《Okay, Okay, I’ll Take the Credit, Right?》 Chapter 1 Didnt you say he wont leave? Chapter 1 Didnt you say he wont leave? When you are disliked, please leave cleanly and dont lie on your face like a dog. This is the seventh year of time travel. After traveling to this world, Su Chen was taken in by a farmer. The family treats themselves very well and treats them as their own. In the Great Zhou Kingdom, people are often plagued by monsters and panic. Su Chen often listened to the guidance of his grandmother at home, and was a righteous act of killing demons and eliminating demons. This is also why Su Chen came to Yunyang Sect. I am protecting the sect here and protecting the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, I hope to learn some skills and make some money in Yunyang Sect. If your family is not rich, Su Chen also needs to earn a piece of silver. In order to enter the first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty, I went through the test. But now, Su Chen is determined to leave. Check your pen and write down your letter. Sect Loft. Several elders had already received Su Chen''s remarks and frowned slightly. The elder looked at Sun Xuerong with some dissatisfaction. "Fifth Elder, didn''t you say Su Chen wouldn''t leave? What''s going on with this remark?" He has always been handed over to deal with the exploration tasks on the front line. He is experienced and hardworking. He is gone, where can we find someone to replace him? Like Su Chen, there are indeed not many disciples who try their best to protect the sect and the people behind him. Such people are easy to cheat and use. Hearing this, the fifth elder Sun Xuerong also frowned. I did not expect him to leave the sect, but if you think about it carefully, it may not be a bad thing. Looking at the surface, Su Chen is indeed hardworking. But in fact, this disciple is very good at stealing merit. Especially this year, you can see how much credit he has robbed. In the midsummer clearance three months ago, even Xingwan contributed less than him. I also deliberately added some injuries to my body, wanting to make my credit look more real. If you indulge him again, I am afraid that Jian Yun will be suppressed next time. Looks like that, I want us to give him all the resources for Jianyun and Xingwan. Such a disciple is fine if he leaves. The Jianyun in Sun Xuerong''s mouth was named Fu Jianyun, which is the second senior brother of Yunyang Sect. Xingwan is the fourth senior sister, Liu Xingwan. Both of them are the most talented disciples of Yunyang Sects generation. As for the frontline matters, senior brothers dont have to worry about it. Dont you feel that the strength of monsters abroad is getting weaker and weaker? Several systematic attacks were ambushed and wiped out by us. This is a manifestation of the improvement of our sects strength. A disciple who likes to take credit will not have much impact when he leaves. On the contrary, it is easier for him to cause trouble if he stays in the sect, and it is a good thing if he leaves. After hearing this, several other elders thought about it, it seemed that it was true. Su Chen''s departure was just missing a slightly more experienced exploration disciple. "Then let it go. If he wants to leave, he will leave. It''s not that Yunyang Sect can''t do without him." The Great Elder nodded, and the other elders agreed. "By the way, the sect leader took Jianyun out for training and has not returned for three months. Are you in any trouble?" Speaking of his talented disciple, the fifth elder Sun Xuerong couldn''t help but ask more questions. Some time ago, it seemed that a monster accidentally entered the secret realm of the saint and took away the saints inheritance skills. The masters in the Great Zhou territory are now searching everywhere, wanting to see if they have any chance to find it. There are even strong men from the Jin Dynasty who have entered the Great Zhou and want to obtain this martial arts inheritance. The sect leader took Jian Yun to join in the fun, which was also a training experience. Hearing this, the fifth elder Sun Xuerong smiled. "The saint''s martial arts are naturally mysterious, but how many people can understand it after they get it? The handwritten saint''s handbook in the hands of the Great Zhou royal family was futile if so many royal geniuses had not understood it thoroughly. "You can''t say that. Jian Yun''s child has a great talent and a fairy understanding. Maybe he has the chance to understand it thoroughly." With so many disciples in this generation, Fu Jianyun is naturally the one who is most valued. After all, Fu Jianyun''s strength has entered the sixth-grade mountain furnace realm. Compared with other disciples, there is a big gap. But the elders didn''t think about it. Other disciples often had to go to the front line. Kill the monsters and stop the monsters from being harassed. There is not much time to calm down and improve. Unlike Fu Jianyun, he can practice as he wants. He has almost only one thing, that is, improve himself. In three months, I dont know if I have been on the front line for five days. The news that Su Chen was leaving Yunyang Sect soon spread. And on the sect, people were arranged to help Su Chen pack his luggage. He said it was helping, but in fact he was urging him to leave quickly. Su Chen was not shy, and he didn''t want to stay here anymore. In the afternoon of that day, Su Chen simply packed up a bag and prepared to leave Yunyang Sect. In the past two years, I have made countless contributions. It was just a small burden when I left. Carrying a bag, Su Chen walked towards the mountain gate. Before the sects martial arts training ground. Su Chen smiled, said goodbye to everyone, and then left without looking back. But some people come here to see you off, while others come to watch the fun. "He finally left, I thought he would stay in the sect for the rest of his life." "Huh? Are those who boast about Su Chen''s great contributions being mute today? I haven''t heard anything about Su Chen''s contributions for two quarters of a minute. "I don''t have any real ability, but I have a good job in taking credit. It can be regarded as the top leaders of the sect who are clear and know what kind of guy he is." Looking at Su Chen''s back, these disciples had some pleasure on their faces. "Can you please stop saying that? Senior Brother Su saved my life." "I was also saved by Senior Brother Su. Without him, I should have died long ago." There were also many people who helped Su Chen speak, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was immediately refuted. It is his credit for you to be saved by him? No one else restrains the monster, no one else resists it, he has a chance to save you? I want to tell you that other senior brothers and sisters will no longer do serious business in the future. Just see who is in danger and go and save people. "Good idea, I will try to seize credit in the future. Then my fellow disciples will regard me as their life-saving benefactor~" No one can hear the joke in his words. But in fact, the people Su Chen saved were all disciples who were in desperate situations and were even abandoned by the sect. Without Su Chen, will others go to save him? A saying that you are good at robbing merits will erase all Su Chens achievements. Yunyang Sect is located on the east side of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Further east, there is a wilderness that is rarely visited. In the wilderness, there are monsters growing in the sky. Yunyang Sect is the largest line of defense to prevent the eastern monsters from entering the Great Zhou territory. The monster is highly alert. When he smells a trace of the strong aura, he hides it all, and is extremely cunning. Therefore, when exploring the movements of monsters, young disciples usually execute it. But everyone knows that such a task is the most dangerous. Su Chen is the one who is desperate and dares to risk his life to spy on the movements of monsters. There are countless dangers and countless scars on the body. But in the end, I tried my best to protect the sect and the Great Zhou. But I got the name of robbing merit. I dont know when it started, but this kind of comments began to appear. Now, it has become even more true. Your own words and deeds, even saving someone''s life, will be interpreted as robbing merit. Since everyone says that you are robbing merit, then leave. In the future, no one will take their credit. If you feel that you are dispensable, then you will leave. Polidding to stay is not only annoying. When facing monsters, it is difficult for everyone to work together and unite. The monster is cruel. If the same sects are suspicious, the degree of danger will naturally double. Su Chen didn''t want to harm them, let alone harm himself. After leaving the mountain gate, Su Chen headed west and prepared to return to Jiang''an City. Its safe to walk the official road all the way. Along the way, people from the court often patrolled to guard against monsters. Moreover, there are not so many monsters within the border area, they all escaped in sporadically. After walking for a while, Su Chen sat on the side of the road. Lift up your clothes, replace the blood-infected gauze, and wrap it up again. He was injured, but he still got the title of robbing merit. Without strength and status, others can give you a stigma in their spare time. During the break, a small word appeared in front of my eyes. [I dare to break through the dangers and dare to face the difficulties. I will stand firm in the world and gain my destiny: perseverance! (This chapter ends) Chapter 6 Spying is not that dangerous Chapter 6: Spying is not that dangerous The front camp of the eastern front of Yunyang Sect. Here is about one hundred and fifty miles away from Yunyang Sect. More than one hundred miles, ride a horse forward, if it is fast, it only takes more than half a day to arrive. The disciples of Yunyang Sect lived near the camp when they were on the front line. Twenty miles ahead of the camp is the real front line and the outermost periphery. There, there were many monsters appearing, which was extremely dangerous. The previous group of disciples was replaced, and they were stationed on the front line. In the past two years, Yunyang Sect has basically completely suppressed the monsters on the periphery. Su Chen noticed all the monster''s plans before. Their sneak attacks became self-invested and fell into ambush. After many failures, the monsters seemed not so bold, and they only dared to move around the outermost. In the camp, the front line commander He Chao was speaking this time. Afterward, many people complained in front of me, saying that they had snatched away any of their contributions. I also hate this kind of behavior of robbing merits. Now that the elders of the sect have taken action, they have helped everyone solve these problems. Without worries, everyone will be more united on the front line. The monster is cruel, you should put protection first. If you talk too much, you will get bored, so I wont talk much nonsense. I wish you all to make new achievements, be famous in the sect and become famous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. These stormy words made the disciples present excited. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Thousand Demons were killed and the Ten Thousand Demons were won by the Viscount. The Counts and Marquis who go up are not counting the number of demons. The earth demon needs to be killed and the chaos in the area should be quelled. In Yunyang Sect, if a disciple kills demons and makes meritorious contributions, he can be valued and trained by the sect. From an ordinary disciple to an inner sect, then from an inner sect to an elders personal teaching. Of course, if you steal credit, these benefits will not be obtained. After a brief rest in the camp, everyone will start to step into the front line. When the task was divided, everyone began to argue. Who is going to explore the way? The spy mission is the most dangerous of all missions. People who explore the path often need to explore the wilderness. No one can be sure whether a big monster will jump out of the bushes. While everyone was shirking their responsibilities, I dont know who suddenly said: Do you really think this path is dangerous? If it is really dangerous, will Su Chen take over this task every time? Those who are determined to take credit for the merits dare to accept it, what are we afraid of? As he spoke, the front line commander He Chao Hall Master also explained. In the past two years, the monster has been beaten by us. Now when I see my disciple of Yunyang Sect, my instinctively hides. Everyone doesnt have to worry too much. The danger of spy missions is already a conservative view in the past. Hearing this, everyone seemed to feel relieved. Think about it, Su Chen dared to take on this task. What are they so worried about doing? Soon, the mission of wilderness spy was also taken over. Three newcomers, one spys expert leads the team. At noon, a group of people set out from the camp and headed to the front line to exchange other fellow disciples back. At the same time, the front line has been stable for so long and is ready to continue moving forward. These fertile soil under your feet is a good place to grow grain and medicinal materials. Turn the monster one more cent, and you can get one more cent of the land. Shen Shi, all the substitutions have been completed. Four people inquired about the team and began to enter the wilderness. The person who led the team was named Xiang Yilei. He had followed Su Chen to carry out several inquiry tasks. Behind them, the three newcomers were extremely careful. The three newcomers have already become nervous since they leaped over the fence on the front line. Looking at the three of them, Xiang Yilei''s brows frowned. "Your vulgar appearance reminds me of Su Chen, and they are all the same cowards." The three people who were scolded raised their courage a little and did not want to be looked down upon. "Relax, Su Chen and I performed a spy mission four times, and never encountered danger. Those monsters are not as cunning as you imagined. As long as you pay a little attention, it is not difficult to find their traces. Xiang Yilei had a little casual look on his face, and he walked forward while explaining to everyone. The monsters and beasts are not so smart. Check the footprints on the ground and whether there is a stinking smell of feces around you, and you can get some clues. For example, the ground is clean and without footprints nearby, and there is no smell around. Indicates that there are no monsters here. Looking at Yilei so relaxed, the three newcomers also relaxed a lot. "Let me teach you how Su Chen takes credit for himself and watch it carefully." As he spoke, Xiang Yilei immediately looked nervous. "Shhh, there are a group of cat monsters in front, don''t make a sound, they seem to be gathering east." "About ten feet to the right, there is a dog demon. Let''s wait a moment and don''t be impulsive." "Record all those just now, and monsters may come to raid in the near future." Xiang Yilei seemed to be imitating Su Chen''s actions, which was very funny. The three people next to him laughed unconsciously when they saw it. The mission of spying on the road ahead is not that dangerous. The reason why people feel dangerous is that many people dont want you to know that they are a great way to make money. "Will those news that the spy missions are very dangerous spread by Su Chen, afraid that we will rob this mission?" One of the newcomers spoke. Hearing this, Xiang Yilei smiled directly. You think you are just afraid that you will grab the mission? If many people want to do this spy mission, the contribution value reward given by the sect will also be lowered accordingly. Su Chen has thought much further than you. When it comes to taking credit, we are not as careful as him. In Xiang Yilei''s opinion, the spy mission is far less dangerous than the people. To put it bluntly, it was all exaggerated by Su Chen and those who were close friends with Su Chen, which was extremely dangerous. In fact, just that, there is no problem if you pay a little attention. The four of them walked forward all the way to the southeast side with some relaxation to see if they could find the movements of some monsters. The atmosphere of the team is completely different from the vigilance when Su Chen led the team. In a flash, a scream rang out. A dark gray cat demon pounced directly on the front and headed forth. The sharp fangs bit his face directly. The next moment, half of his skin was torn off Blood spurted out. Just now, I was still talking and laughing, and I was not so dangerous When the three newcomers saw this scene, they were already panicked and had no fighting spirit to fight to save people. This is a wilderness, a place where monsters are full of. Even though they had the ability to destroy the cat demon, they were already scared and lost their minds. The legs immediately ran back, and there was no way to save him. At the same time, three cat monsters jumped out of the bushes. He bit Xiang Yilei''s hand and did not give him a chance to get a weapon. He always thought that Su Chen was pretending to be a ghost in the past, and was so vigilant to cheat more of his credit. Now, he seemed to understand. But life (This chapter ends) Chapter 8 Yunyang Sects front line shrinks Chapter 8 Yunyang Sects front line shrinks Ah Niang and Xiaomei naturally believe in themselves. But in the eyes of outsiders, it is already ironclad that Yunyang Sect drove him away. The first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Yunyang Sect. The sect that once killed the Heavenly Demon is extremely noble in the hearts of the people. "When the people of Jiang''an City hear this, Ah Niang and Xiao Mei, you two will be treated differently." The greed for merit and robbery of merit was driven away by Yunyang Sect, which was a corrupt reputation. Relatives and relatives at home will also be affected. Zhang Xuefen''s eyes were a little serious: "Our family has lived for so long, what kind of character do you two children have? I know it for my mother. Our family can''t do such dirty things or dirty things. After cleaning the stove, Su Chen sat at the table. I dont know when it started, but rumors spread everywhere in the sect that I was greedy for merit. Even if I go to save someone, it will be interpreted as robbing merit." A bitter smile appeared on his face, and Su Chen was also a little helpless. "Maybe I feel that it is impossible for me to make so much contribution with such strength." There is no concealment between the family. Hearing Su Chens explanation, Ah Niang and Xiaomei were both a little angry. It is said that Yunyang Sect is the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. But I think it''s clear that I''m confused. How could my child not be angry when he was framed by a mother? She saw how much Su Chen had paid for the Yunyang Sect. Who is truly greedy for merit is not greedy for life and fear of death. There are so many injuries on your body, like a person who is greedy for life and fears death? "Chen Xia spread these things to Jiang''an City. Ah Mom, you and your younger sister will definitely be affected in the future. Otherwise, lets live in another city. Su Chen originally thought that things about him would not spread in Jiang''an City. But now, Chen Xia has spread everywhere. Whats the terrible thing about us doing right? Whoever points fingers at us, we will go to theory. If we move out of Jiang''an City now, it will confirm the stain on Xiao Chenyi''s body. Neither Ah Niang nor Xiaomei decided to leave and stayed in Jiang''an City. But in this world, no matter how righteous you act, you may be slandered as a villain. Unless you find a way to correct your name. Let the world see that the contributions and contributions you have obtained are not taken away, but deserve them. Su Chen thought of the letter from Senior Sister Yu Zhi to herself. You may be able to go there by yourself in Tiangang City. Su Chen had a good impression of the people of Dazhou. Most people are simple and friendly. I have lived in Jiang''an City for many years and have received more than once the care of neighbors. After activating [Termon Hunting Pioneer], his mysterious ability left the monsters without any escape. One more demon is blocked in the wilderness, and one less common people''s home is broken. Secondly, if you can make achievements in Tiangang City and make your reputation regain. You can also remove the title of "taking credit for good at robbing merit". In fact, if this name only affects yourself, it doesnt matter. But when the news reaches Jiang''an City, Ah Niang and Xiaomei will definitely be affected. Maybe the garment workshop will refuse them to work again. Now I also have the eighth-level essence refining realm, and my strength is enough to deal with ordinary monsters. Its not a matter of overnight success to improve. The trip to Tiangang City can also bring you some experience and strengthen your own practice. Yunyang Sect Front. After Xiang Yilei died in his spy mission, no one was willing to take on the spy mission again in a short period of time. As the front line commander, Lord He also made everyone focus on defense recently. At the hour of You, it was almost dark. The disciples on the front line were replaced after four days of garrison and went back to have some hot dinner. On the way back, everyone was chatting and talking. "Xiang Yilei''s death, some people are going to mention Su Chen again." "I guess so, after all, our Senior Brother Su is never afraid of spy missions." Some people seem to hate Su Chen very much, and even though Su Chen has left, they still speak out sarcastic words. Yu Zhi, who was standing by, frowned with some disgust when he heard this. Su Chen''s strength was indeed not excellent. During the Yunyang Sect, only the ninth grade body refining was perfect. But with this strength, Su Chen entered the inner door with his contribution. Perhaps this is why many people are jealous. The complaints about Su Chen are so great. Xiang Yilei died, and everyone has not yet seen Su Chens value. Yu Zhi was both angry and helpless. Yu Zhi has discovered that the frontline information and the movements of monsters have been seriously lagging behind. Its not just a spy mission, but even defense may be problematic. When everyone reacted, I wonder how many people had already died. Only after paying a lot of money can you know what Su Chen did. Back to the camp, Yu Zhi sat down and rested and ate something. She has tried to remind her, but many disciples are still joking and sarcastic. Some people also said that Su Chen''s departure made her less contribution, and the finger was even pointed at her. I''ve been stable for a few days. It was late at night again. Yu Zhi slept for a while and then heard a little panic outside the camp. Get up and walk out quickly. "Senior sister, someone is dead on the front line again, and a group of gray wolf demons leaped over the thorn fence." Everyone was surprised when they heard this news, including Yu Zhi. In the past two years, monsters have never seemed to have entered the defense line. As long as there is no defensive facilities, there is generally no danger. But how long has it been since Xiang Yilei died, and someone died on the front line again Two consecutive deaths, and the frontline disciples seemed to be without the initial randomness. Before coming, I thought about making contributions, but now it has become life-saving. Two quarters of an hour after receiving the news, the front line commander He Chao summoned all his personal disciples and inner disciples. "Two disciples died in a row, which caused panic. Lets talk about it, find out the reasons, and find a way to deal with it. He Chao''s face looked a little ugly. Its okay when the other hall masters were on the front line, but there was a problem when he came. Isnt it a prove that you have insufficient abilities and improper command? Upon hearing this, Yu Zhi did not hesitate and immediately said what he thought. "In the past two years, Su Chen has been spying on the front line for news and the movements of those monsters." Before Yu Zhi could finish his words, the hall master He Chao waved his hand. Yu Zhi, I know you have a good relationship with Su Chen. But now we are discussing the main business. We know what abilities and abilities he has. Could it be that you really think that we encountered these things because he left? He Chao waved his hand with a frown and signaled Yu Zhi not to talk nonsense anymore. An inner disciple next to him followed suit. The current dilemma is essentially because winter is coming soon. In winter, some monsters are difficult to find food. In order to prepare for winter rations, they will naturally become more and more violent in the near future. What does it have to do with Su Chen? While speaking, the disciple deliberately turned his head and looked at Yu Zhi. He Chao also felt that this was reasonable, and even thought Yu Zhi was a little ridiculous, and inexplicably mentioned Su Chen. Lets do this, shrink the front line and concentrate on defense. Two people have died and no one can die anymore. Be prepared for the main purpose, and all matters of extension and expansion will be suspended. (This chapter ends) Chapter 13 The ugly words before Chapter 13 The ugly words ahead Su Chen followed them away. After finding two raccoon cat demons, the people in Tiangang City became much more kind. As Senior Brother Wu Yi said, even if Su Chen is a greedy person who robs me, he still has some skills. As long as he does not affect major events because of his greed for merit, Wu Yi even feels that he can tolerate it. On the way, Wu Yi found an opportunity to board the same carriage with Su Chen. During the conversation, we talked about some things. The key point is mainly to talk about some spy missions. Wu Yi performed two spy missions, and was full of dangers. He was always gambled with his own life. Leap over the line of defense, it is the territory of monsters, and every step is full of danger. It is acceptable to encounter three or five big monsters, but there, maybe you will turn your head and run into a golden monster or even a ground monster. The strength of the earth demon can even be comparable to that of the elders of various sects. When young juniors in the sect meet, there is almost no chance of survival. It is precisely because of his understanding of the spy mission that Wu Yi is a little suspicious. A person who is greedy for merit is almost all greedy for life. Be greedy for life and fear of death, and dare to carry out spy missions? Talk all the way. Wu Yi found that he knew much less about the spy mission than Su Chen. All traces and various attention situations. Which monsters gather and which monsters like to act alone. Su Chen told him that he obviously understood more than Wu Yi. Even in his words, he gave Wu Yi some tips. When performing a spy mission, if you find that monsters are mixed, you must be extra vigilant. For example, the cat demon, the dog demon, the wolf demon and other little monsters mingled together. That means there must be a big monster nearby, or even a golden monster. Only more powerful monsters can control these different monsters. After hearing these experiences, Wu Yi was sure. Yao Xiaoyu said before that there is no problem. Su Chen has indeed performed many spy missions. It is absolutely impossible to understand this without taking risks in person. There have been loopholes in the conversation. A disciple who has the courage to perform spy missions is really a greedy person who robs me of me? There was a question mark in my heart, and Wu Yi was not sure now. But he felt that Su Chen was not as greedy for merit and greedy for life and fear of death as the rumor said. "Senior Brother Wu, are we going to Tiangang City now?" The chatting was almost the same, and Su Chen asked about the relevant distance of the next stop. Hearing this, Wu Yi shook his head. "Let''s go to the southwest of Tiangang City and go there to support it. I heard that the monsters there are a bit frequent, and even have the intention of counterattacking us. We solved the problem in advance, and we also went to help our fellow disciples there in advance. The distance should be about eighty miles. The carriage walked for a day and everyone arrived at the predetermined location. Seeing Wu Yi bringing people to come, the others in the camp rushed to greet him. In order to deal with these monsters, they are already very tired. When they saw Su Chen, the others in the camp greeted him politely, and they probably didn''t know Su Chen. "This time, almost every night, there are raccoon cat demons and wolf demons coming to harass them. We were really tired and couldn''t rest at all. I thought I could not rest well at night and could replenish my energy during the day. But unexpectedly, these monsters have been attacking during the day in recent times. Although we can''t hurt us, this person really can''t hold on. The person in front of him is Liu Fangcong. Wu Yi and him should be familiar with him. The relationship between them looks quite good. "You guys go and have a rest. Now we are here. I''m awake and I''ll help you." Among acquaintances, they speak much more casually. Liu Fangcong was not embarrassed at all, so he took the others back to the camp to rest. It''s still noon now, and the sight is better. Wu Yi and everyone patrolled around the camp and watched the terrain. There is a small river in the distance of the camp, like a natural dividing line. On the other side of the river, there are more areas where monsters are active. On this side of the river, all kinds of bushes have been cleaned up to prevent monsters from hiding in it. Everyone is just looking at the environment. Su Chen was looking for traces left by the monster. Although monsters are much stronger than wild beasts, they still maintain the habits of many wild beasts. For example, use urine as a mark and pay attention to your own odor. If they walk a road safely, they will most likely walk along that road again. After wandering around, Su Chen had discovered two locations, both marked by monsters. [Terror Searching Pioneer] The destiny is activated, and the traces of monsters are basically gone. We will be on duty tonight. Although Brother Counselor said it was easy, in fact, there are often big monsters here. Be sure to be vigilant and pay attention to teamwork. As he said that, Wu Yi paused for a moment and looked at Lin Tian and Huang Shanyun. You two still lead a team each, Lin Tian is on the left, and Huangshan Yun guards the right. You Senior Sister Xiaoyu and I sat in the middle. If there was any danger, we would shout loudly. As for Junior Brother Su, go to Senior Brother Lin Tians side. Hearing that he wanted to stuff Su Chen into their team, Lin Tian immediately wanted to say something. But before he could speak, Wu Yi glared at him. I pursed my lips, feeling unhappy, but I still didn''t say much. In the afternoon, a little demon came again to harass him. One of them was killed, but there was no return. Its about to get into night, and after dark, its the main thing. Before nightfall, Lin Tian and everyone wanted to decide to talk to Su Chen. Junior Brother Su Hearing Lin Tians voice, Su Chen stood up. "There are no comparisons to the back-line cities here, and monsters may attack at any time. I thought about some of the words, but it would be better to say them first. Lin Tian paused, his face slightly became serious. Junior Brother Su, you should also know your reputation outside. You were driven away by Yunyang Sect. What I said is a bit straightforward, but ugly words must be said first. In the face of those monsters, we must unite and cooperate. No matter who it is, we will never let it go if we are greedy for merit and fearlessness. Yunyang Sect may have just driven people away, and is more kind and kind. But when we deal with such a person, we will directly let him lie on the bed for a year or two. In the face of monster attacks, collaboration in the team is extremely important. Some people are greedy and afraid of danger, and even frame their own people when facing monsters. Let the monster devour others, and they will not come to him again. So people from all major sects are extremely disgusted with such people. "Senior Brother Lin said very well. If I, Su Chen, are greedy for me, are afraid of danger and are broken, it is reasonable." Su Chen replied calmly. If you are really that kind of person, how could you suffer so much? Anyone who is greedy and afraid of death will wander among danger like himself. (This chapter ends) Chapter 19 Above the sky Chapter 19 Above the Sky Shang Yan actually discovered this problem on the front line of Yunyang Sect. In the past, as the front line commander, she arranged tasks according to the information she obtained and ambushed monsters. Not to mention success every time, the results are excellent most of the time. But this time, she came with confidence, and reality poured a pot of cold water on her. The ambush effect is very poor, and the movements of monsters she received are extremely wrong. After He Chao returned to the front line, the two hall masters launched a strict investigation into the matter together. All disciples related to inquiries were asked one by one. Including how we inquire about the news in the past, and now we inquire about the news. Ask them if they have encountered some difficulties. After asking, I found that it was no different from before. Monk He Chao and Shangyan discussed it and decided to replace all the disciples who were inquiring about the news. If you cant find the reason, then replace them all, and there will always be improvements. Since that night, this area seems to have become much more peaceful. Two big monsters died, and more than thirty little monsters. It should have scared all the monsters nearby. Their multiple attacks made everyone tired, and they looked for an opportunity to attack. All ended up like this. Those monsters who are a little enlightened should know that they are afraid. Su Chen and others will continue to stay here for more than a month according to the established plan. But after experiencing that time, it became much easier. Su Chen also has a lot of free time. With two sword techniques in his hand, he didn''t waste time. Su Chen began to observe and study. When he got two sword techniques from Senior Brother Lin Tian, ??Su Chen was more excited about the secret book of "nonsense". When I had time, Su Chen took a quick look. The words "Jiuxiao Divine Sword Strength" fell at the top, as if it was the name of this sword technique. Keep turning down, and there is something wrong. [The Nine Sky Abyss is a great success, and the battle is so empty and stern, and the guests are not afraid of being afraid.] After studying, everyone will feel confused. There is no even a secret to sword techniques between the sentences. "The Heart of Xuantian Dao" can be read at least, and it is indeed difficult to understand the profound meaning of it. But this "Nine-Dao Divine Sword Strategy" is confused when you read it. Who can tell what the "Jiuxiao Abyss" at the beginning is about? No wonder Lin Tian gave a nonsense evaluation. After reading the whole book, Su Chen did not rush to give up. The mind flees into the sea of ??consciousness and activates the destiny of the [seeker]. Then I will re-study this book "The Nine-Dao Divine Sword Strategy". After Su Chen activated Destiny, he seemed to have a vague difference. After studying attentively for two days, a bright light flashed in my mind. When I read "The Nine-Dao Divine Sword" again, I have some ideas and directions. The key points written in this book actually have problems during the circulation. The characters that are circulated because of some ambiguity. As we pass it down gradually, there will be more and more mistakes. The first sentence "The Abyss of the Nine Sky" actually means that the Nine Sky is hanging high, covering the sky with a high sky. If the sword is successful, it will be the best among the Nine Sky. There was an enlightenment in my heart, and Su Chen looked down and didn''t feel clueless. [Those who seek knowledge] The role of destiny is also fully demonstrated. As mentioned in the secret book, "The Nine-Dao Divine Sword Strategy" is a set of supreme sword techniques. Nine sky is the pinnacle of the sky. Taixiao, purplexiao, Langxiao, Yuxiao, Jingxiao, Danxiao, Bluexiao, Qingxiao, Shenxiao. If you practice this sword posture, you can also be called king in the place of the sky. Su Chen continued to study, and these words sounded a bit exaggerated. It is still unclear whether there is such a divine power. The first step in the entry-level sword technique is Taixiao sword force. After the mind is roughly clear, I began to practice this sword technique. After finding a secluded place, Su Chen comprehended and studied it. Activate the destiny of [Knife Practitioner] and hold the long sword in your hand tightly. Being in the mortal world, my heart is too sky. Taixiao''s sword power stands above the sky, looking down on all things in the world. If your heart does not stand on the top of the mountain, it is difficult to show its momentum. The knife in his hand swung out and a sharp breath slashed out. The weeds around him seemed to be crushed by the sword at this moment and collapsed on the ground. But Su Chen knew that he had not mastered it at all. The knife just now was just a little bit ugly, and it seemed to be pretending. In his mind, Su Chen continued to think about where he had problems. I did not understand the martial arts books wrongly. I seem to have not reached the point where I am in my mood. Closed his eyes, Su Chen held the long knife in his hand tighter. In an instant, I seemed to be on the side of a mountain. There are swaying clouds around you, and you can touch it with your hand. Su Chen tried to climb up, but the sword in his hand seemed to be restrained by a giant object. Every time I move, I feel like I am dragging a thousand pounds of weight away. How could it be so easy to set foot in the Taixiao land? Looking up, the mountains seemed endless. Su Chen looked at it and stopped hesitating and stepped forward. The steps are staggering, and every step is like trying to take time out your own physical strength. Step by step, the long knife in my hand seemed to begin to become lighter. Su Chen is also moving faster and faster. Suddenly, Su Chen opened his eyes and waved the long sword in his hand. A majestic sword force seemed to cover everything in front of you. The plants and trees that fell on the blade path have all been broken into two pieces. Even the hard rock was cut open lightly The knife just now seemed to have the power of the seventh-grade Huaigu perfect realm! The strength of my first level of essence refining is almost leaping to two major realms with this move. At this moment, Su Chen kept gasping. This knife exhausted all his energy and his legs couldn''t stand. The strength of the eighth-level essence refining realm cannot be used at will. And what I studied by myself was the lowest level of the first move, Taixiao sword force. Although the destiny of [Toughness and Indomitableness] is activated, it will take a while before you can recover your physical strength and stand firm. The power of the Taixiao sword will die in an instant. If nothing unexpected happens, you can even hurt the Golden Demon. But at the current level of strength, it is difficult for me to use this move at will. With one move, your physical strength will be exhausted. Thinking of this, Su Chen took out the book "Lin Family Sword Technique" and read it. Although the sword technique given by Senior Brother Lin Tian is far less than that of "Nine-Dao Divine Sword Strategy", it is quite suitable for ordinary fights. During the break, Su Chen began to study "The Sword Technique of the Lin Family". This set of sword techniques is faster, and the power of moves may be inferior to other sword techniques. But the sharp and quick move slightly made up for some shortcomings. There are no major problems on the front line these days. Su Chen, Senior Brother Wu Yi and others often gave some advice when they checked ahead. Where there is a mark of a monster, you can set up an ambush. What are the trends of monsters and what are the plans and trends? Su Chen will also tell them all. At first, everyone was still confused. But since that night Su Chen''s bravery, everyone has some trust in Su Chen. (This chapter ends) Chapter 21 Go to Tiangang City Chapter 21 Go to Tiangang City Su Chen''s words made everyone''s faces smile. "If we had known that Junior Brother Su, you had such an idea, we would not have been slow. Nowadays, Junior Brother Su is not bound by his sect, and he just happens to enter our Tiangang City. In the future, Junior Brother Su will come together, and I think we will achieve twice the result with half the effort when we carry out the mission. "If Tiangang City doesn''t dislike it, I will." Since Su Chen joined the team, the entire team''s strength has really improved a lot in dealing with monsters. Is Su Chen capable and how many abilities does he have? Wu Yi and others could feel it. In addition, there is Lin Tian, ??who saved his life from Su Chen. This series of things proves Su Chens role. Who would dislike and reject such companions? Two days passed by, and no monster appeared. This area can be stable for at least two or three months. The group also packed up their things and prepared to leave. It has started to snow in some places, and the activities of monsters have also begun to decrease. The most difficult time has passed. Disciples from various sects can also be considered as having a good rest for several months. The journey to Tiangang City is almost one and a half days away, which is not very long. Along the way, Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu introduced Tiangang City to Su Chen. The various rules of Tiangang City, what can you get, what you need to pay, etc. In fact, the general rules are no different from the Yunyang Sect. If you want to obtain resources from the sect, you must make corresponding contributions. Of course, it is necessary, but in fact this rule is only aimed at most disciples. A small number of top disciples will not care whether they have made enough contributions. For example, Fu Jianyun of Yunyang Sect and Liu Xingwan. In Tiangang City, its almost the same. There is no need to worry about contributions at all, the sect will give them the best resources to cultivate them. Occasionally they would go to the front line once, and the monsters were trapped and killed. To the outside world, it is said that many monsters have been killed, and one great achievement has been made. But in fact, they really dont give much. If you have no background and are not valued by the sect, you can only earn resources by relying on yourself. This is the same everywhere. Su Chen only hopes that the senior management of Tiangang City will no longer be given the title of "greed for merit and robbing merit" because he has obtained a lot of contributions. After more than a day, everyone came to Tiangang City. This is the first time Su Chen has been here, and the tall city wall in front of him shows a bit of magnificence. The entire sect looks very different from the Yunyang Sect. Following Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu and the others, Su Chen walked into Tiangang City for the first time. Su Chen used to think that Tiangang City was a relatively large city, similar to Jiang''an City. Senior Sister Yu Zhi told herself that Tiangang City is a sect and is not what she understands. But now when I visit this place in person, I find that it is different from what I imagined. Walking into the city, there are many people living in Tiangang City. The sects land is only part of Tiangang City. The road is very lively, and there are still a lot of trade in the city. Seeing Su Chen and others, the vendors along the way were very polite and treated them with some courtesy. I respect the disciples in Tiangang City. All the way forward, the sect of Tiangang City is on the east side of the city. Without lingering on the road, everyone walked directly to the sect. Lin Tian sat in a small car carrying the injured and was pushed away by others. He has recovered almost, but he will pull the wound when walking. Su Chen has not joined Tiangang City yet, and the sect will not arrange a residence. Lin Tian directly arranged a residence for Su Chen. He also has a small courtyard in the city, and now there are only servants and servants in it. During my usual conversations, Su Chen already felt that the Lin family should be very rich. But I didnt expect that rich families would let their younger generations take risks. Su Chen temporarily lives in the courtyard. Senior Brother Wu Yi and Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu will arrange to recommend himself to join Tiangang City. Su Chen was not polite either and temporarily moved into the yard. After a while, I wrote a letter to my grandmother and my younger sister. When I was in Yunyang Sect, I would send a letter back every month. The person who kills demons always follows danger. If you dont get any response after a while, your family will be nervous and worried. In addition to writing letters to Ah Niang and her younger sister, Su Chen also sent a letter to Senior Sister Yu Zhi. I am on the right track, and I dont know how Senior Sister Yu Zhi is now. Su Chen did not look down on himself, nor did he feel that Yunyang Sect could not be maintained after he left. But I was still a little worried. Before leaving, Su Chen discovered the monster in the southern part of Yunyang Sect, and his whereabouts were a bit strange. I dont know what these monsters want to do. After some things were handled, Su Chen waited patiently in the yard. The attendants around would also come to ask Su Chen about his taste and prepare meals specifically. Lin Tians family background seems to be very good, at least he doesnt seem to be short of money at all. During the day, I wandered around Tiangang City and became familiar with the external environment here. Compared with Jiang''an City, the trade in Tiangang City is much more lively. There is a powerful sect that relies on you and there is no worry about being haunted by monsters. Such cities do receive a lot of attention. After resting for a day, Su Chen received a notice. On the third day of the winter month, you can go to the sect to conduct a test. Liu Chen, a disciple who has embarked on the path of cultivation. As long as you report your age and strength, you can join Tiangang City if you meet the requirements. If you have never been exposed to disciples who practice martial arts, it will be a little troublesome and you need to take a good look at your talent potential. But most geniuses usually get involved in martial arts early. And most of these geniuses were recruited by Tiangang City on their own initiative. Its okay these days, so Su Chen continued to practice sword skills and temper his physical fitness. Operation of "Xuantian Daoxin Jue", the pain of tempering comes again. But Su Chen now does not need to rely on [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny to withstand that pain. The benefits of practicing "Xuantian Daoxin Jue" have gradually become obvious. I am obviously at the first level of eighth grade essence refining. However, even if the body is tempered by the "Xuantian Daoxin Jue", even if you use basic sword techniques, the power of the moves is comparable to that of the middle realm of refining essence. If you practice deeply, you will likely get more benefits. After continuing to temper the body, the feeling of fatigue still came soon. I resist the pain, but I still find it difficult to carry the energy and lose energy. So when on the front line, Su Chen would not practice the "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue". Too much energy and physical strength, if you encounter monsters, it will be difficult for you to face the enemy quickly. On the third day of the winter moon, the day of testing in Tiangang City has finally arrived. As winter begins, the activities of monsters are reduced. The sect also began to focus on handling some internal affairs. Early in the morning, Su Chen headed towards the east of the city. As soon as I reached the entrance of the sect, I saw Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu waiting for me. After saying hello, Su Chen was taken to the test site directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 39 wake up, wake up Chapter 39 Wake up, wake up The competition went very quickly, and basically one round could be concluded in a quarter of an hour. In the first six rounds of competition, there was basically a huge gap in strength. Su Chen looked around him and there were six disciples. Although I have been admitting defeat and being eliminated in every round, I cant stand the number of people. From the seventh round, except for Ji Shengs disciples, their strength seems to be no longer ordinary. At this time, Su Chen stood beside Ji Sheng. He waved his hand as before and signaled Su Chen to step forward. "Mr. Ji, I don''t want to give up in this competition." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Ji Sheng''s face chuckled. "If you don''t want to admit defeat, wait for other disciples who are willing to admit defeat first." After saying that, he arranged for others to come forward. And in this seventh round of competition, there were finally some strong competitions. These young disciples were almost in the eighth grade refining middle realm before the New Year. But many of their body speed and moves are close to the seventh grade. The people around who were watching the competition also had a little more seriousness in their eyes. It was said before that the disciples of this class were better than those of previous years, and many people refused to admit it. But when everyone saw these young disciples in front of them took action, they believed it. In the middle of the stands, the elders also had smiles on their faces. These outstanding young disciples will be the backbone of Tiangang City in the future and the cornerstone of the growth of Tiangang City. Su Chen also looked at these disciples. Their strength was indeed quite good. Even, he is already a little better than the few in the team of Senior Brother Wu Yi. As for Ji Sheng''s disciples, they still chose to admit defeat. If it was the previous few rounds, he would still have some confidence. But now, he knows that he has no chance of winning. At the end of the seventh round of competition, Ji Sheng turned around and looked at Su Chen. "Do you still want to take a test?" Su Chen nodded without hesitation. "Then you wait a little longer and wait until the others have lost before getting on." Ji Sheng hoped that all his disciples would admit defeat to avoid trouble for him. Look at the other coaches, keep a close eye on them and spend more energy. Not far away, Ouyang Chuan walked over with a smile when he saw that Su Chen had not yet appeared. "Why is this disciple Su Chen not appearing yet? Is Mr. Ji planning to let him finish the finale?" There was a bit of teasing in his words, and the sound was quite loud, and he could hear it around him. Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu, who were watching the competition, also showed some concern. Hearing this, Ji Sheng also smiled. "After all, I am a disciple who has won against Liu Xingwan. Isn''t it normal to leave the finale for him?" Ji Sheng did not help his disciples speak, and even teased Su Chen with Ouyang Chuan. Thats right, such a good player should indeed be the finale. However, I am really looking forward to it, wanting to see how powerful a disciple with such strength is. I hope that at that time, I will not admit defeat after entering the venue. Ouyang Chuan said some ridiculous words and returned to his position. It was already afternoon, and the competition came to the tenth round. The subsequent competition is not as fast as the beginning. The even-match competition is no longer a one or two moves to decide the outcome. Ji Sheng''s disciples had ten of them on the front, but they all chose to admit defeat. Basically, whoever faces the match is equivalent to a bye. After the tenth round, Elder Shangxuan looked at Ji Sheng with a hint of disappointment and helplessness on his face. And Ji Sheng looked at Su Chen again. "Do you still want to compete?" Su Chen nodded without hesitation. Okay, if you are not afraid, just go up. All the good and bad things have been told to you. My talent and potential are much different, and I am not a warrior at the same level as them. As long as you deceive others, dont deceive yourself too. Do you really think you can beat Liu Xing later? Anyway, I have said everything I should say. If you dont have a long memory, then you will suffer some losses and suffer some injuries. Then you will know that we coaches are right. Ji Sheng said something, as if he was advising Su Chen to do his best for Su Chen. But in fact, I still hope that Su Chen will choose to admit defeat and not bother him. In the competition venue, disciples were also sent under the command of each coach. But with the coaching teacher, all the disciples were eliminated. Including Su Chen, there were only five people in the audience. Several coaches walked aside and discussed the sorting. In the competition venue, the other four people''s eyes fell on Su Chen. "Senior Sister Jin Yue, I heard that you Mr. Ouyang hate him very much?" Someone asked next to him. Jin Yue nodded when she heard this. Before practicing, cultivate virtue, and Mr. Ouyang arranged for him to start with virtue. Let him dare to do and take responsibility, and learn the words of the sages. But he did not agree with Mr. Ouyang''s arrangement and said that Mr. Ouyang delayed him. And until now, I have never admitted that I am greedy for merit. Even felt that there was no problem with his contribution exceeding Liu Xingwan. "Detect him? What''s the point of delaying him?" The disciple next to him answered and his eyes swept over Su Chen. While speaking, Jin Yue thought about it and then approached Su Chen. "Su Chen, we were originally a peer, so I shouldn''t say some reminders. But in the past few days, our reputation in Tiangang City has had some influence on you. Tiangang City has brought you into the sect, which is already good enough for you. I hope you will think about the sect and stop making trouble. Looking at Jin Yue in front of him, Su Chen frowned slightly. "I don''t know what my fellow disciples meant. When did I do anything unfavorable to Tiangang City? When did you make a mess again? "Don''t you even realize when you''re making trouble?" Jin Yue shook her head. At that day, you quarreled with the Lord Xia Kun of Yunyang Sect at the introductory ceremony. Wasnt you a nonsense? Isnt your previous dispute with Mr. Ouyang a nonsense? Personal reputation is very important, but if you dont admit it, dont you know that you have ever been greedy for merit? Could it be that your demon-slaying ability really surpasses that of Liu Xingwan? Hearing these words, Su Chen no longer wanted to talk to her. It seems that what she believes is the facts and there will definitely be no mistakes. I tried to wipe off the stains on my body, but now I say I am messing around. "Su Chen, you can''t even compare to us, how could you compare to Liu Xing later?" Jin Yue seemed to want to say something, and Su Chen replied directly. "The competition has not started yet, how do you know that I can''t compare to you?" Hearing this, the four people next to them were stunned. The next moment, a helpless expression appeared on Jin Yue''s face. It seems that I have met a rogue, and I cant explain it clearly even if I have any reason. "Okay, since you have said that, then wait until the competition is over." When he turned around, Jin Yue seemed to think of something and turned around. I always thought you were trying to argue, but you were unwilling to admit that you were greedy for merit. But now, I feel that you have a slight hysteria. Your frequent fantasies make you think you have good skills. It can even surpass Liu Xingwan. But little did they know that it was all imagination. I hope this competition will wake you up and make you awake. (This chapter ends) Chapter 40 A flaw? Chapter 40 Are there any flaws? During the conversation, the four coaches had also discussed the results. After these ten rounds of competition, the gap between the disciples is actually quite obvious. According to the four coaching men, Su Chen does not match his opponent for the time being. In the next round, when a disciple participates one more round, he will be asked to match the remaining two disciples under Ji Sheng. Ji Sheng''s disciples basically admit defeat, even if they are bye. Even if Su Chen wants to face the challenge, in the eyes of others, there is no pressure. The new disciples martial arts competition, and the opponents arranged the arrangements are all arranged by the coach. The final result must be human factors. But over the years, everyone has not found anything wrong. Because of this martial arts competition, ranking is not the key. Demonstrate your ability and talent potential are the key. In the previous rounds, I met a genius opponent, but I performed well. Even if I lost, I would still be valued by the sect and even included in the personal disciples. In the competition venue, the competition continues. Su Chen and another fellow disciple seemed to have become a benefit at this moment, as a reward for other people''s victory. Soon, the eleventh round of competition began. This time, the coaches arranged Jin Yue and Hou Chenfei together. The two of them are actually strong competitors of the leader. Unexpectedly, several coaches arranged them as opponents in advance. The people around seemed to be much more serious. Even other disciples in Tiangang City showed some seriousness. This kind of battle with top geniuses is not something you can watch just by wanting to. Dont look at whether they are young or new disciples. But their attainments will inevitably surpass most of the disciples of Tiangang City. In the center of the competition venue, Jin Yue and Hou Chenfei were also full of seriousness on their faces at this moment. Suddenly, a sword blade flashed out from Jin Yue''s hand. Hou Chenfei on the other side was also fast, his spear spreading his wings like a roc, waving forward. The gun force opened and closed, showing a magnificent momentum. The gunstorm brought out seemed to trip people up. Jin Yue has a completely different body style, like a dragon swimming into the sea and climbing to the sky. Only the strong can the strong use their true abilities. Everyone was staring at it. The two people in front of them could not tell that they were new disciples. Although their strength is in the middle level of the eighth grade, the power of their moves is vaguely comparable to those of the first level of the seventh grade. Each move, the battle between swords and guns. The disciples who have been in Tiangang City for several years are ashamed to see this. Next to him, Ouyang Chuan and another coaching gentleman were nervous, afraid that their disciple would be injured by accident. A quarter of an hour has passed, and the two are still fighting. But Jin Yue was obviously at a disadvantage. Ouyang Chuan, who was standing beside him, saw the opportunity and took Jin Yue out of the competition venue. "The winner has been decided, so there is no need to continue fighting." Ouyang Chuan said, Jin Yue''s face looked a little ugly, but she still agreed with Ouyang Chuan''s opinion. He stepped forward and bowed, indicating that he was at a disadvantage. Hou Chenfei opposite him put away his weapons, and he also recognized Jin Yue very much. "Junior Sister Jin has excellent sword skills. If I continue to fight, I will be unable to win in a short period of time." "Senior Brother Hou is too humble." The two of them walked off the competition venue while saying some polite words. The audience around seemed to be enjoying themselves. Ji Sheng, who was standing beside him, walked to Su Chen and couldn''t help but ask again: "After reading these, are you still unwilling to admit defeat?" Hearing Ji Sheng''s words, Su Chen still nodded. This reply made Ji Sheng feel helpless. No more said anything. In his opinion, Su Chen is a big stubborn person. Only by teaching a lesson can Su Chen wake up. After Jin Yue and Hou Chenfei fought, Hou Chenfei won the victory. And the opportunity to compete with Su Chen fell into Hou Chenfei''s hands. Not far away, Jin Yue looked at Su Chen, and she probably felt a little regretful. There is no way, who told her to lose herself? But it doesnt matter. As long as Su Chen dares to respond, Hou Chenfei will teach him the lesson he deserves. In the competition venue, the fight between the other four people has also ended. This martial arts competition has also come to an end. Next, Hou Chenfei faced Su Chen and another disciple below Ji Sheng, against Miao Zhan. The winner will compete for the leader. In the eyes of the bystanders, the end was Hou Chenfei against Miao Zhan. Moreover, Hou Chenfei''s strength is obviously stronger than Miao Zhan, and there is no suspense to the final winner. At this moment, the hour is almost at You. After Hou Chenfei had enough rest, he stepped into the competition venue. He didn''t take Su Chen seriously either. Senior Brother Hou must be careful and never take it lightly! The person opposite you is a strong man who is stronger than Liu Xingwan! On the outside, some of his classmates began to shout. Hearing this, Hou Chenfei couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry, I will do my best." Many people understood these ridiculous words and burst into laughter. Su Chen stepped into the competition venue, holding a long sword in his hand, but still had no intention of panic. Su Chen just listen to other ridicule and jokes. To a certain extent, these sarcasms are as powerless as one''s own explanation. At this moment, Su Chen was already standing in the competition venue. Seeing that Su Chen did not choose to admit defeat, this surprised many people. Under Ji Sheng''s command, all the disciples chose to admit defeat. Su Chen was the first to face the challenge, which was indeed unexpected. With the announcement of the elder, the competition began. Su Chen stood on the side with a long sword in his hand, which seemed to be an offensive move. Next to it, Ouyang Chuan''s disciples gathered beside Jin Yue and watched the competition. "Senior Sister Jin, seeing Su Chen like this, it seems that he really wants to fight with Senior Brother Hou. Are you not afraid of being injured? "I was immersed in my fantasy for too long, and I really thought I had some skills. But in fact, it is a hysterical random thought. Jin Yue''s words were affirmed, as if she had hit the truth. On the outside, Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others wanted to persuade Su Chen. If they were on the court earlier, they still thought they could give it a try. But the opponent in front of me is Hou Chenfei. Suddenly, Su Chen took the lead in taking action. The long sword in his hand has been released, and the "Lin Family Sword Technique" raided away with some speed. As Su Chen''s opponent, Hou Chenfei seemed to have no intention of taking off his weapon. With bare hands, we began to face the enemy. Two consecutive moves did not allow Su Chen to break through his defensive style. Outside, Ouyang Chuan''s face was filled with chuckling when he saw this scene. "How many people who are greedy for merit and rob merit have real skills. So what if you make a strong argument, it will only reveal its true form in one go. While commenting, Ouyang Chuan couldn''t help but analyze the situation: "The flaws have been revealed again. Facing the bare-handed opponents, they were forced to have flaws." While he was speaking, Hou Chenfei in the competition venue seemed to have also caught this flaw. Turn around and prepared to knock Su Chen away with one palm. But at this moment, the sharp blade fell between his neck. Silence. The competition venue was full of silence. Can you ask for votes, recommendation votes, and monthly votes, all (This chapter ends) Chapter 44 Gu Feng’s criticism Chapter 44 Gu Fengs Criticism The side courtyard on the west side of Tiangang City. It was late at night, and Elder Shangxuan still called Ji Sheng over. Ji Sheng had a bitter face and looked bored. "Great Elder, can you not be purified in the middle of the night? I have been busy in the competition for so long during the day, so I should give some rest at night, right? Hearing these words, Shang Xuan Zhenren walked up and knocked him on the head. I have been watching for so long, why havent I seen you busy with anything? Do those disciples under your command speak to scare others and make them all choose to admit defeat? Are you so easy to save trouble? "They didn''t mean to go up to the competition. They were too far behind, but they lost in the end." Ji Sheng waved his hand, and even in front of the Great Elder, he was still so casual. Hearing this, Master Shangxuan shook his head helplessly. "These husbands don''t argue with you anymore. They called you tonight because they wanted to talk to you about Su Chen, this child. In the past few years, the leader of the new disciple competition every year has been included in the list of personal disciples. But Su Chen, a child who was once a disciple of Yunyang Sect, still had a bad reputation. Including him as a personal disciple can easily attract all kinds of gossip. I thought about it and hope you will take him. You used to dislike the talents and qualifications of other disciples. Now Su Chen has won the championship in the competition. This talent is enough. Hearing these words, Ji Sheng smiled and waved his hands repeatedly. We all see Su Chens competition today. Winning is indeed winning, but he lacks experience in his opponents and is too impatient for his opponents. His true strength is obviously weaker than Hou Chenfei. If Hou Chenfei had not identified his fraud, he would have lost the competition. Such disciples have no meaning in cultivating them. His upper limit is there. Hearing these words, Elder Shangxuan seemed to be angry. Every time I ask you to take a disciple, I always refuse, and I always say that my disciples talent and potential are not enough. Then what kind of disciples do you need to catch your eyes? Hearing this, Ji Sheng hesitated for a moment. The talent potential must at least be at the level of Fu Jianyun, Gu Feng and others. I dont want to waste my energy on some ordinary talents. Zhang Xuan Zhenren was annoyed when he listened to these words. "Fu Jianyun, if you have such a disciple like Gu Feng, Tiangang City has long become the first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Will you still be in your current position? Not to mention Tiangang City, the Yunyang Sect, the first sect, dare not expect such disciples. "Forget it if you don''t want to take it. I don''t think that Su Chen is a disciple. The resilience on his body is not present in many disciples now. Others ended up in his current situation and had no intention of practicing and were depressed every day. After crossing the obstacles, Su Chen will go further than many disciples. Then, dont regret it. After saying this, Ji Sheng still had a smile on his face. "Great Elder, don''t use provocation. I really don''t want to take disciples with this kind of talented qualification. In my opinion, the disciples who want me to give me guidance must at least be better than me in qualifications. What is the point of cultivating disciples who cannot become famous for their success? Shang Xuan Zhenren waved his hand, no longer wanting to talk to Ji Sheng. In your mouth, Su Chen, the child, has become useless. But today, others just won the championship in the martial arts competition. Forget it, go back quickly. Every time I talk to you, I will only make me angry. You are unwilling to take care of him, I will protect him! Hearing this, Ji Sheng was really not ready to stay any longer and got up to leave. Just before leaving, I turned around and added. "Actually, this Su Chen is not useless. He is a little clever, and he is stubborn enough and has a hard-mouthed attitude. Although everyone knows that he is greedy for merit, he has never admitted it before others. He is a shameless person. He is said to be criticized by others, and it seems that he is fine. Such disciples should live a good life in the future. But his talent is indeed a bit poor. It was just dawn. The small courtyard facing the south of Tiangang City. A male disciple hurriedly pushed open the gate of the courtyard. "Brother, I heard that Su Chen is actually the leader of the new disciple martial arts competition." Seeing Gu Yu, who was shocked, Gu Feng, as his elder brother, frowned unconsciously. "Don''t worry when something happens. Let''s talk about it slowly, let''s talk about who Su Chen is first." Su Chen was the disciple who said he wanted to challenge Liu Xingwan at the introductory ceremony. My brother told him not to disturb Liu Xingwan and asked him to challenge you first. He is now the leader of the competition." Gu Yu seems to be a little worried about this. When Gu Feng heard this, his brows frowned even more. "What, do you think he has a chance to beat me? Every year there is a competition for new disciples, and every year there are people who win the championship. Is it rare? A clown jumping up and down, what are you doing so nervously? His current strength can at most block my move. Nowadays, Gu Feng is the first youngest person in Tiangang City. The strength has reached the middle realm of the sixth-grade mountain furnace, and he is worried about the leader of the new disciple competition. "Gu Yu, you are my Gu Feng''s younger brother. What you lack now is not talent potential, but a heart of a strong man. Even if Su Chen gave him time to catch up, the distance between us and him will only be further and further until we can''t see him from afar. What are you doing when you pay attention to him? Look at your second sister, will she pay attention to these things? Her eyes will fall on my brother, Liu Xingwan, and Fu Jianyun. Will you go see a person who is inexplicable? Gu Yu was scolded and repeatedly pointed, indicating that he understood. In the middle of the year, there should be an assessment competition for the sect. You can go and have a look at it when the time comes. Look at how stupid you are to follow him. The weather is getting warmer. The plants near Tiangang City, the new sprouts have popped up and new leaves have emerged. The martial arts competition for the new disciples ends, which means that this winter is completely over. The people of the Great Zhou Dynasty should start their work this year and hope to have a good harvest this year. Everyone in Tiangang City must also start to go to the front line and to the surrounding cities. Deal with those possible monsters. How much you learn and how much you grow in winter must be tested on the battlefield. The whole winter is busy in Yunyang Sect. But after being busy, I didnt get the desired effect. The front-line defense has failed one after another, and even monsters have appeared near the Yunyang Sect. This winter, Yunyang Sect is looking for reasons from top to bottom. From the hall leader to the team leaders disciple, and then to the team disciple. It took more than two months but still no core problem was found. The results obtained are just some of the disciples who are casual when performing tasks, do not perform tasks seriously, and do not listen to arrangements. If you want to say whether these reasons have any impact, it will definitely have an impact. However, the front-line investigation disciples have already changed a batch of them. Even if there are some problems, there should not be a large number of distortions in the message. The news is inaccurate, and it has become a difficult problem in Yunyang Sect. Nowadays, the problem has not been found out, but winter has passed. In the Yunyang Sects side courtyard, todays conversation was except for the few elders. The leader of Yunyang Sect, Zhenren Taiwu, has also come. In the past two years, Taiwu Zhenren has not taken much care of the internal affairs of the sect. Almost all power was delegated to the elders. But recently, he should have known something and found out that the front line of Yunyang Sect was in trouble. "Five elders, more than two months have passed since the beginning of winter, and the initial goal has not yet been resolved. The sect''s disciples found them one by one and asked. Yunyang Sects clearance operation at the end of last summer was so smooth. This situation now occurs, and there must be something wrong with a key link. Since it is the key, it should not be so difficult to find it out. The Great Elder sitting on the left spoke, and his words were full of accountability. The fifth elder Sun Xuerong frowned. Before she came, she had expected to be questioned. In the past, she would find some reasons, but this time, she was really powerless. "Sect Master, elders, in the past few months, we have investigated all the issues we should investigate. The frontline disciples also came to ask questions one by one. But the reasons they gave were all small problems, which could not lead to large-scale message distortion. I am limited in talent and wisdom. I would like to ask all elders and the sect leader to work together. Sun Xuerong has already begun to choose to show weakness. Taking the task again will only make you scold more. Please give all kinds of votes, please collect them~ Thank you everyone (This chapter ends) Chapter 45 Because of Su Chens departure? Chapter 45 Because of Su Chens departure? Sometimes, the more you do, the more you make mistakes. It is naturally not stupid that Sun Xuerong can walk to the position of the elder. She really can''t figure out the situation at the moment. Continuing to show off will only be more blamed. When Taiwu, who was sitting in the middle, heard this, waved his hand and signaled the other elders not to speak for the first time. In the past two years, all the elders have really troubled with sect affairs. I have gained some good luck and have really lived a relaxed and casual life in the past two years. But everything cannot be smooth forever. Yunyang Sect has taken a relaxed journey for two years and can accept it even when encountering some troubles. As the sect leader, Taiwu Zhenren spoke, and the elders seemed to be a little calmer. "Elder Xuerong talks first. In the winter for more than two months, he always gets some feedback. No matter whether these feedback is right or wrong, say it out. Lets analyze it together and clean it up one by one. Yunyang Sect is the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it would not have been disturbed by a few little demons. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong calmed down and began to talk about her gains in the past few months. Yunyang Sect pursues a system of management step by step. Under the elder is the master of the hall, and under the master of the hall, there are disciples of the team leader. Below the team leaders disciple, there is a team commander, and finally the ordinary disciple. The tasks are distributed from top to bottom, and the messages found are gradually passed up. In this way, the efficiency of performing ordinary tasks is very high, and the most direct person in charge can be found. In comparison, Tiangang City formed a team on its own and directed and arranged on its own. Tiangang City only has the results, as long as it kills demons and eliminates demons. How to do it and what the task process is, dont ask about it. This method will make you more flexible in complex environments. Logically speaking, the management model of Yunyang Sect is actually better controlled by the senior management. But the result of this cross-examination made Sun Xuerong feel that the problem was getting bigger and bigger. Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at her, Sun Xuerong also began to talk about the news she knew. After entering the first month of the year, I and the three hall masters began to ask questions about the disciples who went deep into the front line. During the late Xia clearance operation, we knew the movements of the monsters very well. These Exploration disciples did not have much replacement. But after the beginning of autumn, news fallacies generally occurred. This shows that these disciples should have encountered similar problems. But after asking, the answers were strange. Some disciples said that it was because the contributions given by the sect were too small and everyone lacked motivation. But since the beginning of last year, the contribution value of the sect to the exploration disciples has been reduced. There was no problem when the clearance was overthrown in the late Xia Dynasty, so why was it suddenly affected because of this reason? Hearing these analyses, the other elders nodded, and they agreed with this analysis. "Some disciples said that it is because monsters in the wilderness are smarter and not as easy as before. Perhaps it is possible that during the Xia mid-Xia clearance, all the stupid monsters should have died. Those who escape must be more or less smart. But, the error rate is not as high as that, even some little monsters cannot solve it. Could it be that the monster that survives is really transformed and smarter than others? Sun Xuerong doesnt agree with this reason too much. To be honest, people are likely to make the mistakes they have made the second or third time. There are so many lessons learned in history, how many can learn from it? The entire group suddenly became smart, and it was not that easy. These two reasons are the most and the most mainstream. In addition, there are some reasons that are not the key when you hear it. For example, a certain disciple is lazy and hates labor, and someone is not united and it is difficult for him to cooperate. There are even several disciples who have made a ridiculous reason. They said it was because of Su Chen''s departure, and said they often helped inquire about the news before. Many of the investigations were found by Su Chen, which was extremely absurd. Hearing the name Su Chen, the Taiwu Zhenren next to him raised his head. "This Su Chen is a disciple who was driven away by the sect before. He has aroused public anger by greed for merit and robbing merits." The fifth elder Sun Xuerong knew that Taiwu did not know Su Chen, so she explained. Everyone did not delve into Su Chen''s affairs. In the side courtyard, several people continued to discuss. Now, the problem of Yunyang Sect has been found. It is in the source of information that a big loophole appeared. The problem has been found out, but there has been no conclusion on the reasons for these problems. People are still those people, and there is no change. There seemed to be no conclusions between the discussions of several people. Two quarters of an hour later, the sect leader Taiwu Zhenren waved his hand. Okay, theres no point in a dispute. Spring is coming, and the sect must first deal with the frontline. Let this matter be put aside first, stabilize the front defense line, and then look for the problems one by one. After hearing the sect leaders explanation, the elders naturally had no other explanation. Yunyang Sect naturally has to deal with the situation after the Spring Festival. But the slightly better one is that the Yunyang Sect is located in the north, and spring comes a little later. But it''s not a few days later. Starting from the eighth day of the lunar month, Yunyang Sect also began to arrange a large number of disciples to return to the front line camp. This time, three hall masters were arranged to go there directly. The decline that appears on the front line will inevitably stop. Like before, the situation where the disciples were suffocated and the death of the disciples was absolutely not allowed. The two consecutive years of strength have made Yunyang Sect think that they have a great advantage over monsters. It also made the hall masters think that they are extremely wise and play with the monsters and applaud them. Send three hall masters to the front line to garrison and defend, and there is no possibility of any further problems. But in fact, in those two years, many of their decisions were very confused. The layout of the front-line camp did not take the monster seriously. In the past, Su Chen checked the traces of monsters every day and was able to ambush and defend as much as possible. What about now? Who else has such ability? Tiangang City. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others are already preparing to go to the front line on the seventh day of the lunar month. Su Chen is temporarily later. After winning the competition, the sect will forge a weapon for itself. I''m going to take a look these days and choose a mold. Only after the weapon is cast and molded will it be convenient. Su Chen had never enjoyed this kind of treatment before. After agreeing to Su Chen, Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others set out first. There are still a few days to rest, and Su Chen takes his mind back to his own practice. The advantages of "Xuantian Daoxin Jue" are becoming increasingly apparent. This set of basic practice techniques will make your foundation not inferior to anyone. Genius disciples like Hou Chenfei and Jin Yue usually have to be stronger than they are under the same realm. Although this level gap will not be particularly large when it is in the eighth grade. But the strength is still obvious. But in the competition, Su Chen did not feel much pressure from Hou Chenfei. (This chapter ends) Chapter 53 Su Chens plan Chapter 53 Su Chens plan The two turned their heads and returned along the same path. But before leaving, Gong Zhuyun hadn''t said enough. Junior Brother Wu, I advise you to pay more attention to their character when recruiting team members. Dont join your team if you look a little strong. If you are not strong enough, you cant help at most. If you have bad character, sometimes you will even be implicated. Besides, he did not see much talent and won the championship, and the sect did not include him as his personal disciple. You can think clearly for yourself. Wu Yi frowned and quickly left with Su Chen. Neither of them said much, just regarded it as an unexpected farce. After walking a little further, Su Chen asked. Are there still many troubles in the defense line these days? I heard from the senior sister just now that they seem to come to our side to help. Wu Yi nodded. Although our defense line is short, it is really too frequent. Five days ago, a big monster led a monster to attack at night. Senior Sister Zhuyun and the others did help us a little too. Thinking of this, please dont hold a grudge against her. On weekdays, Senior Sister Zhuyun is actually quite good. I am almost getting used to it. Have a bad reputation, and being partially treated has become a daily routine. "Don''t worry, Brother Wu, I''m not that stingy." After walking leisurely for more than an hour, I finished watching the entire line of defense. I found a place to sit and looked at the scenery in the distance. The scenery in the wilderness is really good, but humans dare not get involved and can only look out of the distance. "The sect wants us to stay here for three months and beat those monsters to the point of fear, so we don''t expect it. Our performance is good enough to be able to defend against a monster and prevent a monster from breaking through. Junior Brother Su is good at detecting the traces of monsters. After you come, we will definitely be much more relaxed. Without accepting these praises, Su Chen is ready to say something serious. "After passing the entire line of defense, Senior Brother Wu, I have some ideas to tell you." Seeing Su Chen''s serious expression, Wu Yi was also serious. We have a big problem on our line of defense. There seems to be no loopholes in the entire line of defense, and you want to meet the standards of complete defense anywhere. Su Chen''s words made Wu Yi unable to help but show a hint of confusion. "Junior Brother Su, what is the problem of building the defense line with perfect defense?" "If we can completely stop the monsters and make them unable to invade them, it is naturally possible. However, these four-mile-long defense lines do not seem to be protected from the harassment of monsters, right? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Wu Yi was also stunned for a moment. The facts seem to be as Su Chen said. These fortifications wanted to be as complete as possible, but did not prevent the monster. Build every part of the defense line into the same, so when we defend, we must also take care of every part. We dont know where the monsters will attack. Every section, they have the possibility of attacking. So our response will be very tired. We need to attack the left side and support on the right side. We need to run over on the right side. How could you not be tired in this way? Su Chen''s words made Wu Yi''s eyes lit up unconsciously. Those beasts and monsters have many clever ones. We will give full play to our resources as part of the entire line of defense to the highest level of defense. Leave loopholes in one or two locations. We leave loopholes in harassing those monsters. But as long as they want to borrow these loopholes, what we welcome is our ambush. In this way, other areas have excellent defense capabilities, and we arrange a small number of personnel to garrison to avoid accidents. The focus is on the vulnerability we have left. At least at the beginning, those monsters might have thought that they had found our loophole and would definitely attack at night. We can also close the Internet once. After hearing Su Chen''s words, Wu Yi even stood up excitedly. Yes, yes, why didnt I think of this solution? That''s how it should be. For now, we must separate everyone. After running around, everyone was exhausted. Those monsters can escape at any time, and the initiative is all in their hands. Wu Yi, who looked excited, immediately ran to arrange the arrangements. The original evenly arranged covers, spikes, and thorns. These items used to block the attack of monsters are all gathered together. After gathering it, concentrate all these things in the right direction. All fortifications are concentrated on the right. After Su Chen told this method, Wu Yi felt like he was injected with chicken blood. Arranged everyone and immediately started to complete this matter. In the future, on the right side of the defense line, you only need to arrange one or two people to deal with it. Even some monsters insist on attacking from this well-prepared area. But because of the fortifications, it will be delayed for a longer time. These time is enough for the defensive disciples to notify others to help. I was busy until dark. Su Chen looked around outside the defense line and chose three points to let the seniors focus on defense. At night, monsters attacked at two of the points. With preparation in advance, it will be much easier to deal with it. There is no need to run around and wait for work. The big monster is not enough to see it when it comes. After dawn, everyone continued to be busy under Wu Yi''s arrangement. Today, we will arrange all the fortifications to the right. During the break, Senior Brother Lin Tian and Senior Brother Huang Shanyun couldn''t help but sigh when they saw Su Chen. "Junior Brother Su is really accurate in his view. The place where he is arranged is even a monster attacking at night." The two of them smiled and said, the more they became familiar with each other, the more casual they spoke. This is a manifestation of the recognition of senior brothers and the inclusion of themselves in their own people. During the day, everyone is very busy. The defense lines on the right side were strengthened again. The defense ability of the defense line has indeed improved a lot. If nothing unexpected happens, you will have the chance to pass by the Golden Demon above. But the Jin Yao became more and more intelligent and basically would not choose to face the defense line that hit the major sects. If they meet strong people, their lives will not be retained. It was almost time for everyone to finish their busy schedule. Starting tonight, the original four-limit defense line only needs to defend three miles. The defensive pressure has been greatly reduced. Subsequently, two loopholes were left out. Prepare a boost pedal for those monsters, so they can climb and jump past them better. But behind the defense line, it was an ambush for everyone. During the break, Wu Yi also told everyone about Su Chens plan. Hearing this, many people couldn''t help but stare at Su Chen. "I''m increasingly confused now, why did they give Junior Brother Su a title of greedy for merit and robbing merit. Are the senior executives of Yunyang Sect all the wine bags? You cant tell your abilities at all? (This chapter ends) Chapter 55 They all said it was Su Chen Chapter 55 They all say it was Su Chen. Yunyang Sect. After three days of inquiry, all the information that should be asked was asked was found. This time, the elders of Yunyang Sect completely lost their previous kindness. Some disciples were found lying and talking nonsense. Elders even demand tough measures. The front line that Yunyang Sect finally advanced has now directly chosen to give up. The disciples on the front line all retreated. The front line of resistance moved back a hundred miles directly. A fertile land was returned to those monsters again. Yunyang Sect also has no choice. The supply line is too long and the supply line is also stretched very long. In the past, the defense line could block almost all monsters, and there was no problem with this area. But now, a large number of monsters have already sneaked into the area between Yunyang Sect and the front line. If these monsters are not removed as soon as possible, they may even reproduce and survive in these areas. Yunyang Sect is now taking action on both sides, one side is the shrinking defense line, and the other side is to investigate the reasons. At night, a candlestick was placed in the side hall. The elders of Yunyang Sect are here to discuss again. Today, the hall masters did not participate, namely the five elders and the sect leader Taiwu Zhenren. "Three days have passed, so I''ll ask for some information, right? In addition, if you ask the disciples who left the sect after the clearance operation in late summer last year, will you find a result? Seeing that everyone was not talking, Taiwu Zhenren asked. The eyes of several people looked at Sun Xuerong, waiting for her answer. But today, Sun Xuerong was a little hesitant. "I have asked all the disciples who have performed sentinel missions on the front line." Seeing her hesitating in her words, Taiwu Zhenren frowned and looked at the third elder beside her. "Third elder, please tell me, you have also participated in this matter and know what the situation is." Seeing the sect leader asking, the third elder beside him glanced at Sun Xuerong and then spoke. We questioned a total of twenty-seven disciples who had performed the sentry mission. 70% of the disciples mentioned Su Chens name. It was said that it was on the front line before, and Su Chen would often remind them of where there were traces of monsters appearing. But the news was reported without knowing the authenticity of the sentry. The third elder general told the news that he had interrogated. When Taiwu Zhenren heard Su Chen''s name, he frowned even more. I seem to have heard this name twice before, but as the sect leader, he had no impression of Su Chen at all. Is there anything special about this disciple Su Chen? Why do I seem to have never seen him? Is he a personal disciple? After several questions, Taiwu Zhenren''s tone was already filled with some questioning. "Sect Master, Su Chen has an ordinary talent. After more than a year of joining the sect, he has only been perfect in the ninth grade body refining. At the beginning of last year, he was included in the inner door because of his outstanding contributions. On the front line, he was not entrusted with the position of captain. After the clearance operation, we drove him out of the sect. The reason is that he is greedy for merit and snatching merit, which has aroused the resentment of many disciples of the sect. Faced with the questioning of the sect leader, the fifth elder Sun Xuerong quickly explained. Just when he heard this explanation again, Taiwu Zhenren still frowned. "I was driven away by greed for merit and robbing merits? How did I find out?" These reasons obviously did not convince him. "The sect asked many disciples, and they all reported that this son had made a move to seize the merits, which has caused many complaints from the disciples." Before the fifth elder could speak, Taiwu Zhenren interrupted directly. Feedback from other disciples? It has been recorded, how many disciples have received feedback? Apart from saying that Su Chen was greedy for merit, has anyone evaluated him differently? Could it be that the blame was given based on the accusations of some disciples? I dont know what I think, but Taiwu Zhenren seemed a little displeased when he heard this. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong hurriedly continued to explain. Sect Master, we have mentioned it to you before. During the clearing operation, Su Chen''s final contribution value exceeded Xingwan''s child. He is just a disciple who has perfect body refining. If he does not make a false statement, how could he compare Xingzhang? And, we have heard many disciples say it. When this son was on the front line, he intended to let other fellow disciples fall into danger. Then he acted as a rescuer, and on the one hand he earned his reputation, and on the other hand he earned his contribution. Such a disciple will definitely be a disaster for staying in Yunyang Sect. This explanation is somewhat convincing. Deliberately let his fellow disciples fall into danger and then go to save people. This kind of behavior is a very important mistake no matter which sect you are in, and it is normal to be driven away. Taiwu Zhenren thought for a moment and did not go into the matter of driving Su Chen away. "What is the conclusion we have come to now? Is it because of Su Chen''s departure that leads to so many big problems in the sect''s sources?" The Taiwu Zhenren, who has always been calm, seems to be a bit strict today. "Sect Master, although Su Chen is mentioned at the sentry guard now, I feel that there are still many hidden reasons. Perhaps, this boy used his greedy contribution to buy many disciples, deliberately." After hearing these explanations from the fifth elder, Taiwu Zhenren chuckled directly. How capable is Su Chen to let so many disciples help him? If you really have such great ability, how can you be fed by many disciples? Some words were contradictory. Sun Xuerong was scolded and looked ugly. As he spoke, Taiwu Zhenren stood up immediately, and he was too lazy to listen to these explanations. I wont talk much, and find a way to stop the current decline. The front line has retreated, and the previous problem must be terminated. Jian Yun and Xingwan also asked them to go to the front line to kill demons. As a core disciple of the sect, you should also show your own strength and value in times of crisis. After Taiwu Zhenren left, several elders looked at each other. The elder also looked at Sun Xuerong with dissatisfaction on his face. Fifth Elder, do you understand clearly when you drove Su Chen away? At that time, you defamed him to nothing. Why now, those sentry guards say that the news they received was all obtained from Su Chen? "Senior brother also thinks that these difficulties we encounter are because of Su Chen''s departure?" Sun Xuerong asked a retort, blocking the Great Elder there. Yes, they actually dont believe it very much. Can an ordinary disciple bring such a big dilemma to Yunyang Sect? Several elders on the side didn''t know how to answer when they heard this. The second elder sitting among them waved. Now, it is meaningless to investigate the reasons. What we need to do is to stop the decline of the sect. The news that the defense line is moving back will spread throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty soon. If we still make mistakes, then we will be truly embarrassed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 58 The golden demon is really here Chapter 58 The Golden Demon is really here Sometimes, Su Chen still feels that he should be selfish. Since others look down on you, why bother to help you? The hot face was pressed against the cold butt, and that feeling was of course uncomfortable. Perhaps it is related to his own experience, Su Chen can''t do that ruthlessly. Without deep hatred, Su Chen did not want others to go to a dead end and die in the blood of the monster. Besides, allowing monsters to attack will also harm the people behind. Senior Brother Wu Yi and Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu stopped saying those radical words after hearing Su Chen say this. They actually knew that if there was a real sneak attack by the Golden Demon, Gong Zhuyun and the others would definitely be severely injured. If your vigilance is weaker, even Gong Zhuyun is likely to receive serious injuries. I have said so much complaints, but I still have to help. The sky was completely dark, and after agreeing, Su Chen went to the right to meet with his own people. Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu headed towards the line of defense guarded by Gong Zhuyun. Nowadays, there are basically no problems on the defense line of your own defense. The method of centralized defense makes it much easier to station the entire four-mile defense line. The two believed Su Chen''s judgment quite well. Su Chen marked two of the locations where the golden demon might have raided. Gong Zhuyun and the others were not vigilant, they were the only ones who could find a way to help. Not long after entering the defense line, Gong Zhuyun walked up with a few disciples. She originally wanted to say something, but the junior sister around her pulled her. The two sides looked at each other, but did not speak, so they left. After walking away, the junior sister beside Gong Zhuyun spoke. "Senior sister, senior brother Wu Yi and the others are here to help. We dont have to speak too meanly. What if there are really some golden monsters. When Gong Zhuyun heard this, she reached out and knocked her junior sister. "That Su Chen is taking advantage of your thoughts, and he will feel anxious in his heart, and he will rather believe in his existence than in non-existence. But he could not have such ability. If you ask him to walk on the entire line of defense, maybe there are traces of the Golden Demon''s movement everywhere. Your experience is too shallow and you do not have enough ability to identify people. I can see clearly what kind of person he is like at a glance. Gong Zhujun smiled, as if spreading life experience to her junior brothers and sisters around her. But she also agreed with her junior sister. Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu wanted to help no matter what. Even if I think they are extravagant, I shouldn''t say anything ugly. He said he didn''t believe it. That night, Gong Zhuyun was still more careful. Around the Yin hour, she personally checked the entire line of defense. And this night was a peaceful night, with calm and peaceful waves. After dawn, Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu also returned to their defense line. But when it was dark, the two of them came back. Gong Zhuyun seemed a little annoyed when she saw the two. In the end, he didn''t say anything, and left with a cold face. Yesterday''s calm made Gong Zhuyun more confident in her own judgment. The higher the strength of a monster, the more cunning he is, the more he cherishes his life. So there is no special reason, the golden demon rarely attacks the defense line. If Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu come again tomorrow, they will stop them outside. Every night I ran to us to garrison, which made people panic. Many people came to ask me if something big was going to happen. Everyone was worried all day long and their morale was unstable. "??????The junior brother and sister beside her nodded today when she heard this. Indeed, because Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu came to guard, many disciples felt that they were in big trouble on the defense line. Otherwise, there are no two seventh-grade personal disciples who need to come and help. A junior brother couldn''t help complaining beside Gong Zhuyun. "I don''t know why they just believed Su Chen so much, and they just came to help the garrison." The junior sister next to her smiled: "It''s probably because she looks handsome, she doesn''t look like a lie." Hearing this, Gong Zhuyun reached out and pointed her brows, and cursed with a smile: "Yeah, maybe it was the people who were robbed of the credit by Su Chen in Yunyang Sect. And he was robbed of credit, and helped him count the money, and he thought he was good to you. When we look at a person, we look at his character and virtue. People like Su Chen should stay away from them as much as possible. A group of people were talking and laughing. There seemed to be no abnormality on the defense line. Occasionally, some little monsters pass by, but this is also normal. After nightfall, it is very common for the little demon to harass him. No one took it seriously, just stayed as usual, guarded. There is no moonlight tonight. With the torches on the defense line, you can see some of the situation around you. Perhaps it was because Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu came to assist, everyone''s vigilance was actually higher than usual. I was also worried that something really happened. When it was ugly, a cluster of loud shouts rang out. The shouting was accompanied by screams, and there seemed to be a scream of pain. The sound spread around the defense line, and the torches around were taken off by monsters and threw them around. Some flammable objects began to be lit. And above the defense line, various sounds began to increase. Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu left without any hesitation and headed towards the shouting. There is another location pointed out by Su Chen. Before, thinking that there were many Gong Zhuyun''s people there, the two of them didn''t go to see there. As he ran over, a huge tiger demon began to rage. Almost all the disciples around were injured, and they were fighting and retreating. Fortunately, they were a little vigilant tonight. Otherwise, if you are sneak attacked by the tiger demon with the power of the golden demon, your life will disappear in an instant. Wu Yi glanced at Yao Xiaoyu, and Yao Xiaoyu immediately lit up. The fireworks were then lit up, making them extremely eye-catching in the night sky. When Su Chen saw this, he immediately took some people to support him. Gong Zhuyun and the others also received the news and immediately rushed from the camp behind. Under the fire, the tiger demon''s sharp claws shone with golden light, as if even blood stains could not be stained. Golden Demon When Gong Zhuyun saw this scene, her face instantly became ugly. But the current situation could no longer allow her to think about it. Wu Yi, Yao Xiaoyu, and another disciple from the seventh-grade Huaigu realm have already been fighting with the big demon. Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu always remembered what Su Chen said in their hearts. This tiger demon is likely to be a monster with a strength close to that of the earth demon. The two of them did not leave any moves in between. Gong Zhuyun also joined the battle at this moment, with the long sword in her hand sharp and did not hold back at all. And while she was answering, she also reacted. If Wu Yi and Yao Xiaoyu were not there today, I dont know what would happen Žģнʮֻ Soon, Su Chen, Senior Brother Lin Tian and others also arrived. With the shining fire, we began to fight back against these monsters. (This chapter ends) Chapter 63 Taiwu Zhenren’s question Chapter 63 Taiwu Zhenrens question Monsters are difficult to solve, and many times it is not because of how strong they are. The key is that they are good at hiding. The sense of smell, vision, and hearing are much better than ordinary people. At the same time, there is also good night vision ability. With such ability, the difficulty of finding them is often far greater than the difficulty of destroying them. The reason why all countries are still suffering from evil troubles is that. I feel that my strength is not enough, and those monsters will only choose to attack sneakily, but I will not compete with anyone for strength. The two-year achievements made Yunyang Sect misjudgment of the monster. From bottom to top, they all looked down on monsters. Before Su Chen left, many people even said that those monsters were stupid. Ambush can be easily destroyed. But in fact, it would be so easy without Su Chen providing traces of those monsters. At present, the area between the defense line and Yunyang Sect is very troubled to clean up. The disciples of Yunyang Sect are complaining now. And the sects hall masters and elders are very upset every day. In the side hall, the five elders have arrived. The sect leader Taiwu Zhenren, sitting in the middle, looked a little ugly. In the past two years, Yunyang Sect clearly everything was in order and the frontline matters went so smoothly. "It''s been a month soon. It seems that we haven''t even cleaned up the monsters near the sect?" Taiwu Zhenren looked at the third elder. The tone is very light, but the blame is very obvious. In the past, all the elders often said that the strength of the sect has improved significantly in the past two years. The ability to deal with monsters has made significant progress. Why does it seem that there is no progress now, but it has regressed? Taiwu Zhenren glanced around several people. "I always have to give me a reason for this now, why is this happening?" As the person in charge of this clearance operation, the third elder frowned and slowly stood up. We may have some misjudgment about those monsters. During this period, the disciples of the sect have actually tried their best to kill the monster. But it is easy to kill monsters, but it is difficult to find monsters." The third elder said, and this "hard" description made Taiwu Zhenren frown even more. "If I remember correctly, the group of exploratory disciples trained by the fifth elder went to cooperate with the monster search five days ago?" Hearing his sect leader questioning, the third elder glanced at the fifth elder, then turned around to reply. "The exploration ability of those disciples is still not as satisfactory The traces and movements of some monsters are often lagging behind. By the time we rushed over, the monster had long been hiding where it was hidden. The third elder doesnt want to take all the problems on himself. When it is time to share the responsibility, of course, you must separate the responsibility. But at the moment, Taiwu Zhenren doesnt want to worry about who is responsible and who is responsible. What he wants is to solve the problem and restore the previous order as soon as possible. "Did Jian Yun and Xingwan perform poorly in the Demon Slaying Operation? I read the list reported, and there are very few monsters they wiped out every day. Hearing this, the fifth elder Sun Xuerong, who was standing beside him, quickly spoke to help her good apprentice explain. The sect disciples trained by the sect are indeed not capable enough. The news given was too many fallacies and lags for too long. Jian Yun and his team killed demons in small numbers, so they can''t blame them." Speaking of Fu Jianyun, the fifth elder''s words were all exaggerated for him. If it were before, Taiwu Zhenren would have been too lazy to investigate. But now, Yunyang Sect has exposed various difficulties, and it is impossible to make him not investigate it. "In last year''s clearance operation, Jian Yun and Xingwan were far ahead of the monsters that were killed. According to the words of the fifth elder, the responsibility is not on them, and the big part of the credit should not be on them. Why did the liquidation in the late summer last year contribute so much to them in the liquidation of the liquidation than others? When there is a merit, they are the main force, and when they take responsibility, they will not blame them. Is this what it means? Taiwu Zhenren had some questions in his words. "If all the elders govern the sect with this attitude, then is Yunyang Sect still fair and just?" Taiwu Zhenren is obviously optimistic about Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan. Otherwise, I would not have taken two younger generations out to practice. But, there are some things that should be done. No need, and we should not embellish the peace to cover it up. After being scolded by Taiwu Zhenren, several elders lowered their heads slightly and did not dare to say more. "You may feel that the situation is getting more and more difficult to understand, but I am seeing it more and more clearly. This situation in the sect is a bad atmosphere driven by our senior leaders. Disciples who truly contribute to the front line are treated harshly. He and the hall master and the disciples close to the elders, all the contributions were collected on them. The current situation is just a concrete manifestation of the disease. In fact, our Yunyang Sect has already had big problems! In the side hall, there was a silence. Several elders were scolded and dared not say anything. "So calm down and re-train and train a group of exploration disciples. Even if you invest more, you must improve the ability of this group of exploring disciples. Another like this, Im asking you! Hearing this, several elders nodded. Today, Taiwu Zhenren was already a little angry. As for that Su Chen, I personally arranged someone to learn about the situation. See if he has real skills. After saying that, Taiwu Zhenren also left the side hall with his hand. Five elders were left with ugly faces. The few people were silent for a long time, and the fourth elder couldn''t help but speak. "I have indeed heard some news about Su Chen recently." As he spoke, the other elders also looked at him. "After the Spring Festival, he seemed to have won the leader in the martial arts competition for the new disciples in Tiangang City." Chief? he? Impossible, right? The fifth elder spoke first, and she was really surprised. In Sun Xuerong''s eyes, Su Chen only had some experience on the front line and performed more spy missions. If she remembered correctly, Su Chen''s strength level should be only the ninth grade. Can this kind of news be fake? Tiangang City has seen many people with their own eyes. However, Su Chen is a little two years older and needs more time to practice than other disciples. But this result is still a bit surprising. Our evaluation of Su Chen here is that he lacks talent and has no value in cultivation. In the silence of everyone, the fourth elder continued to speak. "After the Spring Festival, I went to the front line, and it is said that Su Chen''s performance is also very good. Many people are rumoring that this boy is very good at observing the traces of monsters. There have been monsters wherever they have come, and the various traces represent what they mean. I know this very well." (This chapter ends) Chapter 67 Escape from death Chapter 67 Escape from Death Su Chen also made two straps to facilitate lifting the wooden board. Su Chen raised it in the front and Ouyang Chuan lifted it in the back. Escape from death, Jin Yue and Ruan Ting seemed to have a hint of gratitude on their faces at this moment. Ouyang Chuan came to save them, but Jin Yue actually wanted to get it. But Su Chen came to save her, she really never thought about it. Today, I invited Su Chen to come to the defense line, because I wanted to embarrass Su Chen and wanted Su Chen to lose face. But in the end, it was Su Chen who came to save the person. "Sir, how do you know where Ruan Ting and I are? The two big monsters dragged us around the dense forest many times. I thought no one could find it. Sitting on the wooden board, Jin Yue couldn''t help but ask. Hearing this, Ouyang Chuan looked at Su Chen in front of him. It was Su Chen who found you. He is good at observing the traces left by monsters. Damn me, you two have already lost their lives today. When talking about the word "Su Chen", Ouyang Chuan''s tone seemed to be different from before. Become much more polite and kinder. Jin Yue has actually guessed this answer. If Mr. Ouyang could find them, he would not need to bring Su Chen to him, and he could save them alone. Jin Yue''s eyes kept falling on Su Chen. In fact, Su Chen''s appearance is already pleasing and handsome. But before, that bad reputation fell on Su Chen''s head. Many people are biased against Su Chen, including Jin Yue. Even in the martial arts competition, Su Chen defeated Hou Chenfei and won the championship. In fact, there has not been much improvement in reputation. But today, the views of Su Chen have indeed changed drastically. "Senior Brother Su" As hesitated, Jin Yue spoke softly. Su Chen almost didn''t react to the title of Senior Brother Su. Before, she always called Su Chen directly. "Is it bumpy?" No, I just want to ask why I want to save me I said that before, you should hate me very much. Jin Yue asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled directly. We dont have any deep hatred between us. I hope that all of us can live well and be safe and smooth. Actually, isnt Mr. Ouyang the same? He hated me very much, but when I saw me entering the jungle, I also came to save me. Su Chen''s explanation made Ouyang Chuan laugh later. "You boy said this, it seems like you treat me as a bad person. Although I, Ouyang Chuan, have a bad look, sometimes I really can''t see clearly a person''s true character. But there are still some advantages. No matter who the disciples of Tiangang City are, as long as they encounter danger, I will definitely rescue them. Ouyang Chuan tried to say this in a casual way. But among these words, he was actually apologizing to Su Chen. He had previously defamed Su Chen and said that Su Chen had misbehaved and dared not act. At this moment, he had already admitted that he had a bad look. Today, his views on Su Chen all seemed to have changed. A person who is greedy for merit and seeks me will not have the courage to break into the wilderness to save people. As we were talking, the relationship between each other seemed to be much more harmonious. "You seem to be very familiar with the wilderness, and you seem to know more about coping skills than me, the coach. Are you all studying in Yunyang Sect? While walking, Ouyang Chuan continued to ask, he was really curious. "Sections generally rarely mention this kind of method of sect, such as those methods of covering up the smell, were discovered in previous spy missions. If you suffer a few more losses, you will know how to find a way. Su Chen said the truth. When I was in Yunyang Sect, I encountered many dangers when I performed spy missions. After some team members were injured, Su Chen found that he had been attracting monsters. Finally I realized the reason, the **** smell was too pungent. If I hadn''t had the destiny of [The Demon-seeking Pioneer], I might have already explained it to the wilderness at that time. It was also gradually discovered that after cutting off the plants, it was covered with the smell emitted by the plants. Ouyang Chuan and the others knew that Su Chen had carried out a spy mission. According to the rumors, Su Chen was also said to be a regular visitor on the spy mission. But in the past, they were more inclined to leave Su Chen to grab credit. Today''s performance, Ouyang Chuan felt that Su Chen was even better than him in performing a spy mission. "Mr. Ji Sheng, don''t you care about you at all?" Ouyang Chuan seemed to be thinking about something and couldn''t help but ask. Mr. Ji Shengs side is actually fine. As long as you dont drag people down, it will not have much impact on me. Other classmates may have some difficulties. Many of them have just entered the sect and do not have so much experience. After all, I have been on the front line of Yunyang Sect for two years. After saying this, Su Chen also realized that he didn''t seem to be right. In his words, Mr. Ouyang was affected. "I''m not saying that someone is holding me back, it''s just" Hearing Su Chens explanation, Ouyang Chuan smiled. Its okay, what I did before was to hold you back. "The Rules for the Great Zhou Education of Children", I should have read more. At this moment, Ouyang Chuan seemed to have become a different person, and the tone of speaking to Su Chen was completely different from before. There is a little more kindness and kindness, and there is no longer the sarcastic words that were originally sarcastic. The four of them marched in the dense forest, and Su Chen would take a detour from time to time, saying that he was avoiding the monster. Ouyang Chuan behind him now has full trust and just follow Su Chen. After walking for more than an hour, through the gaps between the plants in the forest, it seemed that I could see the edge of the dense forest. But Ouyang Chuan and Jin Yue havent asked enough questions yet. They are too curious about Su Chen. "I heard from someone that Senior Brother Su, you came to Tiangang City to clarify your bad reputation for greed for merit." "This is one of the reasons. When I come to Tiangang City, I also want to make some contribution value and make some money for my family. The family is not rich, and it is much harder for my mother and younger sister to make money in Jiang''an City than me. In addition, the matter of killing demons and eliminating demons is a great act. It may sound fake, but I really dont want any monsters to seep into it and cause the people behind to suffer. Su Chen said casually and explained. And Jin Yue seemed to listen to these things. Isn''t the family rich? After an hour of hiking, the three of them finally walked out of the dense forest. Looking at the front line not far away, Jin Yue and Ruan Ting''s eyes lit up. Only by escaping from death and leaving the dense forest can you really survive. In the distance, the disciples on the defense line seemed to have found several figures. In a moment, many people rushed over. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the other three also followed, with more gratitude in their eyes. Several disciples walking in front immediately took the board and helped lift Jin Yue, Ruan Ting and others back to the defense line. Su Chen smiled and reported his safety to Senior Brother Wu Yi and others. Everyone was talking while heading back to the defense line. After returning to the defense line, Su Chen discussed that he would go back to the defense line first, his body was dirty. Then he went back with Senior Brother Wu Yi and others. Su Chen. Seeing Su Chen preparing to leave, Ouyang Chuan shouted. Su Chen turned around, but Ouyang Chuan hesitated for a moment. Smiling again: Its okay, you go back and rest first (This chapter ends) Chapter 70 Su Bancheng Chapter 70 Su Bancheng Tiangang Citys frontline defense line. Su Chen is stationed in this four-mile defense line, and recently the monsters are basically afraid to touch them. Other defense lines are also learning to concentrate resources and focus on improving some stages. This method is quite effective for most defense lines. Su Chen took a day off and rested in the camp. Take a look at the body scriptures given to him by Mr. Ouyang. In the wilderness, Ouyang Chuan felt that Su Chen was excellent in other aspects. Only this body technique is indeed much worse. It was not revealed at the martial arts competition yet. When facing monsters today, the performance is very obvious. Since he saw Su Chens shortcomings, Ouyang Chuan naturally gave out his own legal books. "The Walking Clouds" is a relatively basic body scripture. Although it is basic, dont underestimate any body movements. The difficulty of understanding the body movements is very common. Among the eyes of many warriors, the most difficult thing to comprehend is also the moves related to body skills. Even the basic body movements require time to comprehend and practice. It is difficult to get started, it is difficult to be proficient, and it is also difficult to be proficient. There are many warriors who have entered the seventh-grade Huaigu realm, but those who have not mastered their body techniques and moves. But Su Chen wanted to win Liu Xingwan in this way and justify himself. Then this body movement cannot escape. Calm down, Su Chen activated the destiny of [seekers of Knowledge] and began to study this book "The Walking Clouds". Opening the Book of Life Law, there are many comments from Mr. Ouyang on the pages. Su Chen understood a little why Ouyang Chuan was so respected among the coaches. He can see his seriousness everywhere while coaching. Even Ouyang Chuan has always disagrees with him and is not optimistic about him. Su Chen also recognized his attitude as the coach. After reading "The Walking Clouds" through a thorough reading, Su Chen quickly understood the meaning of it with the help of the destiny of the [Seeking Knowledge]. "Walking in the Clouds" has three levels in total. The first level is chasing the clouds, the second level is chasing the clouds, and the third level is stomping on the clouds to the sky. As a basic body technique, Su Chen only understood it after reading it all over. The only foundation is the first level, chasing the clouds. Next to the pages, Mr. Ouyangs notes were also clearly written. "The Walking Clouds" starts from the second level, and the difficulty of learning will suddenly increase. For the top geniuses of various sects, it is not easy to comprehend the second level of "Xingyun Step". And the third floor is walking on the clouds and facing the sky, according to Mr. Ouyang''s annotations. Its not just talent, it also requires a lot of luck. In the current Great Zhou Dynasty, there are only two people who have learned the third level of walking on the clouds and facing the sky. Mr. Ouyang''s comments are at the second floor. Starting from the third level of content, there are no other annotations on the pages. But after getting this "Walking Cloud Step", Su Chen naturally wanted to try it out to see if he had a chance. The first level is not too difficult. Even if there is no destiny of [seekers], Su Chen believes that he can easily comprehend it. Starting from the second level, you need to spend more time. There is obviously not enough time for a day. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others also asked Su Chen to spend more time on his practice, so there is no problem with the defense line for the time being. After saving Jin Yue and Ruan Ting that day, Su Chen''s reputation became more and more prosperous. Su Chen also heard that Ouyang Chuan and his disciples are helping Su Chen clarify. And he praised Su Chen in all kinds of ways, blowing Su Chen''s abilities to the sky. Senior Brother Wu Yi helped to refuse a lot, all of whom were asking for help. After learning about this, Su Chen decided to try to walk the entire line of defense every day. You are practicing your body movements, and you can just use them and try them out. At the same time, you can also remind your fellow disciples of where there are traces of monsters. At the beginning, it should take about three hours a day. But after being proficient, you should be able to shorten the time to less than two hours. After thinking it through, Su Chen began to train according to this method. In the first few days, Su Chen''s reminder was not particularly trusted. But after being verified one after another, all the previous doubts disappeared. Su Chen''s daily practice is becoming more and more proficient in mastering the first level of "The Walking Clouds". The first level of chasing the clouds is basically a move to improve one''s own sensitivity. What Su Chen wants is definitely more than the first level. Continue to start practicing the second level. On the fifth day of the research and practice, a line of small words appeared in front of me. [Like a swallow, like a feather, like stepping on the clouds, obtaining the destiny: light! Su Chen didn''t expect that his practice of this body move would activate a destiny again. The eyes fell into the sea of ??consciousness and looked at the newly acquired destiny. [Light: slightly improve the efficiency of body movements and moves, slightly improve the sensitivity of body movements, slightly improve your own speed, and have a certain probability of sudden realization of body movements] Activate the destiny of [Lightness] and use the cloud step again. Using this first level of cloud step, the body speed has almost increased by 30%! [Lightness] If Tiandesity cooperates with Xingyunpu, as long as you want it, you may not be able to stop me from the seventh grade or even the sixth grade. Frontline defense. Su Chen ran like this for about half a month, and the entire front line seemed to have become pure. In the past, monsters often attacked, but now no one comes. A situation that has never happened before began to appear in the front line of Tiangang City. All the monsters that were severely damaged and ambushed were frightened. Facing the front line of defense in Tiangang City, we began to hide, just like the Yunyang Sect in the past. Tiangang City has never felt this treatment before. You should know that last year, Tiangang City still needed to ask people from Yunyang Sect to give advice. Other warriors are also needed to come to Tiangang City for assistance. Compared to Yunyang Sect, the people in Tiangang City are also very polite to Su Chen. They knew that without Su Chen''s guidance, Tiangang City''s defense line would not be as stable as it is today. After changing his impression of Su Chen, Ouyang Chuan said good things about Su Chen in front of many people. Many people did not agree with Ouyang Chuan''s evaluation of Su Chen at the beginning. But now, after all this, everyone''s views have also changed. May is coming soon. As a new disciple, I have to go back to Tiangang City to study and practice for a while and participate in the mid-year assessment of Tiangang City. Only then did I go to the front line to experience it. Mr. Ouyang and the others should be back to Tiangang City in a few days. Su Chen knew that as a new disciple, he also needed to go back. Before leaving, Su Chen received a letter from his grandmother. After receiving the letter, Su Chen was a little surprised and felt a little worried. Ah Niang always felt that sending letters was a bit expensive and there was nothing important, so she would not write letters to herself. Start reading the letter with concern. What Ah Niang mentioned in her heart made Su Chen a little confused. According to the letter, on April 20, a group of people came. He claimed that he had sent it himself and bought half of Jiang''an City directly. Then he gave all the land deeds from half the street to Ah Niang. The mother was worried about sending this letter. Worrying that Su Chens way of getting the money is a bit incorrect. Now the people of Jiang''an City have given Su Chen a nickname called Su Bancheng. It means that half of Jiang''an City belongs to Su Chen. There is an exaggeration in it, but it can be heard that the people still have resentment in their hearts. Many people are sarcastic and say something: "The person who grabs credit is rich." "I don''t know if I''m much more greedy in Tiangang City again." What Su Chen is most confused about now is that he wants to know who bought the half street. Give it to yourself Although Jiang''an City is not a particularly large city, the properties in it are really not cheap. Besides, this is not buying one, it is buying half a street and more than ten shops If you want to be able to afford it, it will take more than ten years to make a contribution every year. (This chapter ends) Chapter 73 Comparison between Yunyang Sect and Tiangang City Chapter 73 Comparison between Yunyang Sect and Tiangang City At the end of April. The exploration disciple trained by the fifth elder Sun Xuerong finally began to arrange the task. Although Sun Xuerong took the lead in training the disciples this time, the other elders also invested a lot of effort. There was finally more unity among the few people. And the investigation disciples who were arranged to go out this time have improved a lot in the past few days. The identification of traces of monsters and the tracking of monsters has made great progress. This time, the disciples who investigated were originally elites drawn from Yunyang Sect. Many of the people in it were formerly taught disciples and inner disciples. In order to allow them to accept this exploration task, the contribution value given by Yunyang Sect is more than four times that of Su Chen''s previous tasks. Contributions have increased, and so have the number of people. The effect can finally be improved visible to the naked eye. Previously, there were about twenty monsters strangled every day. But after these Exploration disciples joined, the number of demons killed every day exceeded 50 in one fell swoop. Under the continuous trough, the middle and senior leaders of Yunyang Sect were very happy to see this result. They completely forgot that when Su Chen was there, he would kill forty or fifty monsters in an ambush. In the side courtyard of the sect leader, he was called by Taiwu today, and the elders all had more confidence. According to the Exploration Teams estimates, there are almost more than 300 monsters hidden between the sect and the front line. According to the current efficiency of demon removal, most monsters can be removed in about seven days. In the future, I will directly take charge of the investigation of the disciples. Ensure that the sect will no longer have problems with the source of information. The fifth elder said today, and he was indeed very confident. After all, the problem that has troubled Yunyang Sect for so long is finally solved. The sect Taiwu Zhenren who was sitting upright in the middle has always looked a little ugly today. Even though I heard these good news, my eyebrows were not relaxed. "Have you known about Tiangang City recently?" Taiwu Zhenren suddenly asked, which made the elders present stunned. They also thought that some achievements have been made, and today the Sect Master will praise him a little. Last year in Tiangang City, they were still asking our Yunyang Sect for help. Whether it is front-line command or response in positions. Even we need to ask other warriors for help in order to temporarily resolve those crises. But do you know the recent situation of Tiangang City? Taiwu Zhenren paused, and seemed to have no intention of asking them to answer, so he continued to speak. The news I received here has become more and more stable since late April. The front line, which was originally plagued by monsters, suddenly got scared of the monsters. That situation is somewhat similar to the previous two years of our Yunyang Sect. The reason for such a big change is said to be a disciple who is good at observing the traces of monsters in Tiangang City. And this disciple''s identity is also easy to find out, it is Su Chen. The disciple who left our Yunyang Sect and then went to Tiangang City. Taiwu Zhenren swept over the elders. If it were to hear this kind of news before, Taiwu Zhenren would have thought it was extremely false and meaningless. But the current situation makes it difficult for him not to think in that direction. After Su Chen left, Yunyang Sect encountered various troubles and difficulties. After Su Chen joined Tiangang City, the situation on the front line of defense became increasingly stable. After this comparison, even though Taiwu Zhenren didnt believe it at first, his heart was already a little shaken. If the five elders can sit in this position, they are naturally human spirits. How could they not think of these? After hesitating for a moment, Sun Xuerong couldn''t help but stand up. "Sect Master, if you said that Su Chen has some abilities. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I believe this. But if you want to say that his ability is enough to influence a sect. I really find it hard to believe these things. Sun Xuerong replied, and the other elders also agreed. When the sect leader Taiwu Zhenren heard this, he had no intention of arguing with them. The expression was still serious. Whether you believe it or not, the facts are in front of you. In the next step in Tiangang City, we must start to advance the front line. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it was said before that "there is no demon in Yunyang a hundred miles." But in the future, perhaps there will be no demons in Tiangang City for hundreds of miles. Although Yunyang Sect temporarily solved the predicament, it seems that the monsters near the sect can finally be eliminated. But Taiwu Zhenren seems to be in a worse mood than before. Although Yunyang Sect was in trouble before, he had countless troubles. Other sects also have their own difficulties. But now, the Yunyang Sect has not solved much trouble. Tiangang City is getting better and better. Yunyang Sect, the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty, fell behind other sects. And the current dilemma is not as if it can be solved soon. After the monsters in the sect and the front line are solved, there are also defense issues on the front line. Can the front line of Yunyang Sect still defend the same as before? Can these newly cultivated Exploration disciples revitalize the glory of Yunyang Sect before? At least for Taiwu Zhenren, he felt it was unlikely. "I won''t discuss other things, and solve the monsters near the sect as soon as possible. Then further consolidate the defensive capabilities of the front line. Since there has been a problem once, it cannot happen again. The foundation of Yunyang Sect is still there. It is still not a big problem to find out the traces of monsters clearly. Although he felt a little pessimistic, in the end, Taiwu Zhenren still encouraged him in his words. No complaints are useful at the moment. If the situation in Tiangang City continues to improve, then the ability of Su Chen will be clear soon. The senior management discussion ended and everyone left. Back to her yard, Sun Xuerong asked someone to get all the information she received recently. She had arranged for someone to check Su Chen''s situation before. But because of training and exploring disciples, she was busy with daily affairs and didn''t have time to read the news back. Only after receiving the letters received did the fifth elder begin to understand the current situation. In the letter, all the impact Su Chen had in Tiangang City was written out. In Tiangang City, Su Chen is now more valued by senior management and believes that he has made outstanding achievements. Seeing this, Sun Xuerong couldn''t help but frown. In my heart, I still dont believe that Su Chen can have such great energy. She was more inclined to see what methods Su Chen used to take a lot of credit to herself. Continue to look down on the letter. According to the inquirer, Su Chen went to Tiangang City to justify himself. He wants to overwhelm Liu Xingwan with his strong strength and win against Liu Xingwan. Winning Liu Xingwan and Su Chens reputation of greed for merit, although there is no direct connection. But if you really can defeat Liu Xingwan with your hard strength, you will slander Su Chen in the past and say that Su Chen''s contributions cannot exceed Liu Xingwan''s will be over. (This chapter ends) Chapter 78 ordinary people Chapter 78 Ordinary People Everyone around looked at each other, and the result made them a little confused. "Is this the end of this?" "It seems that the comparison is over, it is indeed a bit faster." "Senior Brother Su has made one move or two moves?" Before the competition, everyone was worried. Gu Lin is actually already famous. Many people say that after entering Tiangang City, he was the second genius of this generation. Tianqi, the pride of heaven. But now it seems that the strength of this genius seems to be a little inferior... "Didn''t it mean that his sword is a bit fast? Why do I feel it is far worse than Senior Brother Su?" Everyone around them whispered, not knowing whether it was intentional or just about feeling in their hearts. Anyway, Gu Lin''s body seemed to be stiff at this moment. The pride and confidence that I had before seemed to have disappeared at this moment. Su Chen took back the long sword in his hand and walked to Gufu guarding him. "Prince Lai Gu opens the entrance to the treasure land." There were no smiles on Gufushou''s face. The words before were nice, he wanted Su Chen to help him teach Gu Lin a lesson so that Gu Lin would not be so conceited. Su Chen won, but the smile on his face disappeared. The smile did not disappear, but only moved to the faces of Su Chen and his classmates. Even if I want to show off my grandsons talent, I have to say that I want Su Chen to help teach me a lesson. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He tried his best to restrain himself, and the expression on his face still reflected his inner thoughts. After a while, Gu Fushou finally responded. "This little brat has a little lack of control over his own strength. He has suppressed his strength to the initial realm of refining essence, and his entire state can no longer keep up. Little Su will fight this brat again. I lost like this, but I have always been dissatisfied with him when I see him. As soon as these words came out, before Su Chen could reply, the others beside him began to speak up. "Isn''t it the suppression strength you demanded? Why don''t you admit it if you lose?" "Senior Brother Su won another game, will he still refuse to admit it?" Everyone around him was filled with emotions, and these words were obviously ridiculing him. Gufushou just turned around and glanced at the others, still insisting. Seeing this, Su Chen was too lazy to talk to him. Lets compare another game and see how thick his skin is. In the martial arts field, Gu Lin seemed to have no character that was willing to accept the loss. Seeing that my grandfather asked for a new competition, nothing was inappropriate. The long sword in his hand was held sideways, and his eyes began to show some ruthlessness. In a flash, Gu Lin said nothing this time, and the sword edge had already stabbed out. Although he has not entered Tiangang City yet, over the years, people around him have called him a genius. Gu Lin has always regarded Gu Feng''s level warrior as his opponent. Su Chen, he doesn''t like it. The sword flashed with silver light, and this time, Su Chen had no choice to avoid it. After using the strength of the middle realm of refining essence, the sword moves Gu Lin used were indeed much more powerful than before. He has been tempered in the treasure land of Chenyuan Mountain for many years, and his physical strength is better than that of ordinary people. But unfortunately, Su Chen practiced "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue" and swallowed the Biyou Bao Fruit. Su Chen''s physical foundation is three points stronger than him. [Swordsman] Under the destiny, the long sword in Su Chen''s hand has come out. The blade seemed to have a trace of light and shadow. One moment. Gu Lin''s long sword in his hand had already been removed. Sword, take off your hand He became serious and still had the same result as before. The long sword fell aside and Su Chen took a look. Then he walked to Gufu again. "Hisnan Senior Gu opens the entrance to the treasure land." Even the words are exactly the same as before. Gu Fushou looked at Gu Lin, and he seemed to have reacted now. The Su Chen they imagined was completely different from the Su Chen in reality. The person who won the leader in the martial arts competition is not the mediocre talent they imagined. In the martial arts field, Gu Lin stood still, motionless. Even the sword that fell aside did not have the courage to pick it up. "Senior, you won''t go back on your word, right?" Aside from him, many people began to ask Gu Fu Shu. Gufushou looked at his grandson, his face turned red. Hesitated, he still went to get some items out. Embed this thing that looks like ore in front of the treasure land gate. The next moment, the third, fourth and fifth floors of treasure land have been opened. "If you don''t have enough talent and potential, entering a deeper treasure land is harmful but not beneficial." Gufushou spoke, and at this moment, his words were no longer as kind as before. Obviously, Su Chen beat his grandson Gu Lin and he was not happy. Even as he said, he taught his grandson a lesson. Looking at Gu Lin''s stunned appearance, this lesson should be very profound. Others dont care about Gufushous attitude, and Su Chen doesnt care. These opportunities to try are what everyone deserves. There was only returned to everyone by Gufus forcibly asking him to compete. What good face do you need to treat him? Standing in front of the treasure land, disciples began to try. He first entered the third treasure land, but in just a moment, he walked out with a pale face. Obviously, he could no longer withstand the pressure of this third layer of treasure land. If they lack talent and potential, they really can''t stand these things. After some people started, others followed them. There are indeed many people who are difficult to resist the third level, but there are also many people who can practice on the third level. You can even enter the fourth floor to explore. In order to take your own strength a step forward, many times, you need to make breakthroughs and impact. Tempering under the pressure that one cannot resist is one way. It may be a bit reckless, but it is definitely effective. Not far away, Gu Fushou had already called Gu Lin back. In comparison, Gu Lin''s momentum is two points weaker than before. The pride I had in my eyes looking at Su Chen was no longer the previous one. During the competition, all the weapons were knocked out. This is very embarrassing for a warrior, and it is equivalent to a complete defeat. Only when the strength gap is huge will you not even be able to hold your weapons firmly. Whats the point of losing a competition? You are younger than him and less practicing than him for nearly four years. Is it abnormal to lose to him? Standing behind the people, Gu Fu Shuo said to comfort Gu Lin. Before he was arrogant, but now he has become a young man who needs comfort. Do you have no confidence in your own talent? Not to mention four years, two years is enough to catch up and completely surpass him. Take out your masculinity, because such ordinary people lose confidence and are embarrassed to speak out. Gu Fushou spoke quite loudly, and he even felt that he was deliberately letting others hear it. At this moment, Su Chen also began to try it in the treasure land. Start with the second treasure land. When you step into it, you can feel a stinging pain. This feeling is very similar to the feeling of strengthening the body, but it is slightly different. Su Chen is very familiar with the "Xuantian Daoxin Jue" he mastered has this effect. (This chapter ends) Chapter 95 Beast tide Chapter 95 Beast Tide In the tent, no one dares to make a guarantee that he will definitely be able to solve these problems. The Great Elder said this, but the several hall masters present did not respond. In this dilemma, who dares to shoulder those responsibilities? After a while, Sun Xuerong, who was standing beside her, spoke. "Jianyun and Xingwan should come to the front line to reinforce in some time. As a core disciple of the sect, he has no choice but to be in danger. At that time, some disciples will be arranged to carry out the exploration mission together. After saying that, Sun Xuerong paused and looked at the four hall masters again. Those who do not obey the sects arrangements will be demoted to inner disciples and inner disciples will be demoted to outer disciples, and 30% of the contributions will be deducted. If you want to leave, not the disciples who are personally sent to you, let them go. If the disciples were to leave, they would ask them to return the resources invested in the sect training, and let them leave if they wanted to leave. I dont believe that our Yunyang Sect will not be able to withstand these demonic troubles. Sun Xuerong said these harsh words, but in fact, they were just used to scare those disciples. If the disciples really leave on a large scale, there will definitely be bigger problems on the front line. Hearing this, several hall masters nodded, indicating that they knew and understood. After a pause, the hall master Zhao Li asked the question in front of him again. In the past half month, the frequency of monsters has been plagued by them has become increasingly high. At night on the front line, you often have to resist three or even four waves of monster attacks. It is understandable that the elders are not satisfied with the monsters. But at the moment, it is indeed not easy for everyone on the front line. I am worried every day and always be wary of the harassment of monsters. Please be tolerant of the elders. Zhao Li started by pleading with the elders, and then she began to mention the important matter. A lot of books have been recorded, most of the monsters bully the weak and fear the strong. If we can''t let them pay the price, they will become more and more eager. There are already some trends on the front line, and these monsters are obviously a bit arrogant and arbitrary. I''m worried." Hearing Zhao Li''s words, several elders frowned slightly. "You mean, our frontline defense will encounter a beast tide?" The third elder on the side was serious. Things like beast tide must be taken extremely seriously. But he really didn''t believe it very much. The Great Zhou Dynasty has suffered two beast tides in the past century. Every time the beast tide occurs, many ordinary people will be swallowed and killed. Fertile arable land has also become a wilderness in the tide of beasts. Maojia Valley in the southeast of Tiangang City was once the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Once upon a time, many people lived in that area. But once the beast tide, everything disappeared, leaving only some ruins. "Lord Zhao, what is the basis for you to say this?" The great elder sitting in the middle also asked. Zhao Li shook her head: "I''m just guessing that the current monsters are indeed too frequent. The nightly harassment is simply unbearable. It is really similar to the situation before the last beast tide. After Zhao Li said that, she paused for a moment and looked at the people beside her. "What I worry most now is that we have been using these monsters and have no choice but to make them arrogant. Even if there is no beast tide, it is likely to inspire a beast tide to attack. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong did not react much. It has only been nineteen years since the last beast tide, and there will be no more beast tide. Lets not worry too much. But now we really have to stop the arrogance of these beasts. This statement makes sense. The beast tide usually only occurs once every fifty years.?????Its only nineteen years, less than half of it. After several people talked, the Great Elder, the Third Elder, and the Five Elder. The three of them also began to visit other disciples on the front line. Although there are many displeasures in their hearts, they still need to focus on motivation now. The morale of the frontline disciples is already weak. If several of their senior officials still make reproaches, the team may all be dispersed. After some condolences, the three elders did not stop on the front line. At the hour of You, the three of them left the front line and headed towards the Yunyang Sect. As we walked along the way, the expressions on the three of them were still ugly. There were no other outsiders on the road, and they spoke a little casually. The third elder was about to speak, but before speaking, he sighed again. I saw that the fifth elder trained the group of exploration disciples before, and I really thought the troubles of the sect had come to an end. I have seen those disciples, and they are all more adept at exploring and are also more skilled in the methods related to exploration. I really didnt expect this result. Hearing this, the Great Elder''s eyes became slightly sharp. No matter how much you praise them, the result will not be changed. Their ability to detect disciples is just looking very good. But it is far from enough to truly deal with the tense and complex situation on the front line. The accuracy rate is less than 60%, and the news is often lagging behind. If you are satisfied with their abilities, then wouldnt you be amazed at the exploration and spy capabilities of our previous defense line? The Great Elder said this without any sympathy. The third elder and the fifth elder were unable to refute. Because these are all real, you can see clearly with your eyes. Im not hiding it to you, Im really a little suspicious now. Our front line was so smooth before, it might be because Su Chen was really relying on him. Seeing that Sun Xuerong wanted to speak, the elder immediately reached out to stop him. "Don''t interrupt first, let me finish the words first. These problems have occurred in the sect now, and it is indeed after Su Chen left. And many of the disciples who were executing the sentry post on the front line mentioned that they often heard news from Su Chen at that time. Because of a disciple, the sect was in trouble. It sounds like this is ridiculous. But we can''t find any other reason, so this is likely the truth. Sun Xuerong, who was standing beside her, frowned, and she still shook her head constantly when she heard this, wanting to refute. This time, the third elder next to her also had different opinions from her. We can go and ask the disciple who is close to Su Chen in person. If he has any skills and what skills does he have, I will ask again. Maybe there will be some gains. Moreover, now the front line of Tiangang City is becoming more and more stable, and I have heard a lot of people mention it. And that Su Chen is really in Tiangang City now. There are so many coincidences, and it is worth our investigation. Sun Xuerong wanted to argue, but found that her two senior brothers had already blocked everything she wanted to say. If it is confirmed that they rely on Su Chen on the front line, then how should she, Sun Xuerong, deal with herself? The disciple who was driven away was actually the mainstay of Yunyang Sect? For Yunyang Sect, it is also a huge reduction in prestige. What would the people of the Great Zhou think of Yunyang Sect if they drove away the main pillar of the sect? After thinking of this, the two elders seemed to have reacted and did not continue to say more. Please give me a monthly ticket, I want to make a thousand. Today is still five chapters (This chapter ends) Chapter 101 Sun Xuerong’s self-encouragement Chapter 101 Sun Xuerongs self-encouragement As he spoke, the Great Elder looked at the fifth elder Sun Xuerong. "Have Jianyun and Xingwan and the others already gone to the front line?" "There are a few days left, it''s almost there." Hearing this answer, the Great Elder was obviously not satisfied and his brows were slightly frowning. Its always so slow to ask them to do something. Lets take a look at their feedback first, and then we will continue to make the next plan. After the conversation, the elders also left. Sun Xuerong walked back to her courtyard, her brows not stretched out. Ask the attendants in the courtyard to bring paper and pen, and then start writing on the paper. She is preparing to write down the situation after the fall of last year. What can you tell if you see it? After the Qing Dynasty in the late Xia Dynasty, many disciples from Yunyang Sect left the sect. Either they were injured and forced to leave, or they were abandoned by the sect and drove away, or they resigned. From then on, Yunyang Sect began to experience a series of troubles. Sun Xuerong picked up the pen and wrote, recording all the nodes that came to her mind. At the beginning, there were only some troubles at the frontline. There was a problem with the spy mission, and the spy disciples arranged to be sent out even died in the wilderness. When this happened, Yunyang Sect actually did not pay attention to it. The spy mission goes deep into the wilderness and explores the traces of monsters. This is a very dangerous task. It is actually foreseeable that a disciple died in it. Although Yunyang Sect was conducting a spy mission at that time, no one had died for a long time. But that was still a spy mission, which was very dangerous. What happened immediately afterwards began to be somewhat unexpected. The monsters on the front line crossed the defense line and raided the front line camp, and even died. From now on, their Yunyang Sect can''t get rid of these troubles. While recalling, Sun Xuerong started recording. The front line was full of problems, causing the defense line to collapse and the monsters began to seep in. Little demons have appeared in the sects of Yunyang Sect. At night, a small demon even attacked the sect. From this time, these elders realized that the sect was in big trouble. Moreover, the monsters that were easily ambushed in the past are now very difficult to kill. Then, at the request of Taiwu Zhenren, the front line retreated. But even after retreating, these declines have not been stopped. It was also from this time that they found Su Chen''s figure after investigation. In the future, there will be many difficulties in clearing out monsters. Nowadays, there are still many monsters remaining in this area between the front line and the sect. Sun Xuerong doesnt want to admit it, but the current strength of Yunyang Sect really cannot eliminate these monsters. The front line cannot be leaked without any leakage. Even if it is clear and clean, monsters will soon seep into it again. The Yunyang Sect sect can only be increased patrols at night. In this process, they also received more and more news about Su Chen. Sun Xuerong put down the pen in her hand. Sun Xuerong was unwilling to admit Su Chen''s ability to observe the traces of monsters. But her heart was actually a little shaken. She, Sun Xuerong, is not a fool. She can sit in the position of the elder of Yunyang Sect. Can she not understand some problems? Yunyang Sect''s observation and exploration of the traces of monsters showed a cliff-like decline. She has also interrogated many exploratory disciples before. These people either have friends with this hall master or that hall master. They are all those who are good at speaking, but they dont know much about their real skills. The front line was stable before, it would definitely not be up to them. While thinking, Sun Xuerong shook her head, as if she was throwing away some ideas. Then he seemed to be cheering himself up and talking to himself. Jianyun and Xingwan are about to go to the front line. Jian Yun and Xingwan are no problem with something that even a stupid disciple can do. She said firmly, but unconsciously, Sun Xuerong was still a little worried. What should I do if my two genius disciples who were worried about her really not doing it well? At this moment, the situation in the front line of Yunyang Sect is becoming more and more serious. The situation began to change as the hall owner Zhao Li said. Originally, the harassment of monsters was more frequent, and there was even a tendency to turn into surprise attacks. And this situation begins to happen at dawn. The signs of the beast tide she mentioned are gradually coming true. In less than two days, Su Chen had already returned to Tiangang City by hiking. My current body speed has indeed made great progress. But endurance is still lacking. "Xuantian Dao Xin Decision" that I also practiced. If it weren''t for this top-notch improvement technique, I''m afraid my physical strength and endurance would be even less. Back to Tiangang City, my classmates had been waiting for a long time. Although Su Chen is their peer classmate, subconsciously, many people actually treat Su Chen as a gentleman. What did Ji Sheng teach them? Have Su Chen taught them more than half of it? Now Su Chen also wants to take them to the front line to experience it personally. Not like Ji Sheng, throwing two books to everyone, even if you understand the monsters on the front line. After gathering, we rested in Tiangang City for half a day and then we started to set off. The front line of defense in Tiangang City is not far away, and a group of people are moving forward in a mighty manner. Along the way, Su Chen introduced the role of terrain to everyone. Which snobs are good for defense and which snobs are good for attack. Sneaking, ambushing, and which landform is better to choose. Along the way, Su Chen taught them all. "To ambush monsters, we must use materials from the wilderness as much as possible to arrange traps. Monsters have lived in the wilderness and dense forests for many years, and their vigilance towards plants and tree stumps is naturally less common. Many times, digging a deep pit is easier to deal with monsters than the exquisite traps made by craftsmen. Along the way, Su Chen even went to the roadside to find something. Show everyone how to arrange trap mechanisms. When everyone saw Su Chen''s demonstration, they couldn''t help but be amazed. "Senior Brother Su, the speed of setting up the trap is too fast." Everyone still has some understanding of the trap mechanism. But Su Chen''s arrangement speed made them feel unfamiliar with these trap mechanisms. It takes half an hour to see others arrange a trap mechanism, even if it is simple. But Su Chen can handle it in a quarter of an hour There is no way. Su Chen is already very skilled in setting up traps in mechanisms, and then cooperates with [Skillful Hand] Destiny. This speed is reasonable. At the hour of the afternoon, Su Chen and everyone finally arrived at the front line of defense. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others have long heard of this. On the front line of defense, some dishes have been prepared to welcome everyone''s arrival. Arriving at the front line, after some greetings, Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu took everyone to visit the defense line. Su Chen chatted with others and talked about recent events. (This chapter ends) Chapter 106 What has Yunyang Sect prepared now? Chapter 106 What has Yunyang Sect prepared now Faced with the inquiry from Shangxuan Zhenren, Su Chen''s answer was very direct. Actually, I also felt that the front line could try to move forward. Our current front line of defense is closer to Tiangang City. If we push the defense line slightly, the support can keep up. Push forward ten or twenty miles, and the sect can completely defend itself. Zhang Xuan Zhenren looked at Su Chen, and he knew that the next step was about to be a turning point. But I found that there are still many problems in the sect that need to be solved urgently. If it is not solved, it is very likely that as the Great Elder said, after advancing, it is forced back by the monster. First of all, the first problem is that the sect disciples lack the ability to detect. The judgment of the traces of monsters is far from enough. Not to mention spying in the wilderness, even the exploration around the defense line still needs to be cultivated and improved. Second, the sects manpower and material resources may not be enough. In previous years, dealing with difficulties has cost the sect a lot of materials and manpower. Now its just getting better, maybe it will be more appropriate to take a little rest. Sect disciples also need some energy to improve themselves. Logistics assistance and related resources also need to be slowly and make some reserves. Su Chen said his suggestions, and Master Shangxuan listened very seriously. He seemed to have forgotten that Su Chen was just a young disciple of the sect. These considerations are indeed not like a young disciple. We should be able to overcome those two reasons just now. If you think of some solutions to the Great Elder, we should be able to overcome them. But over the past period of time, I have also discovered something wrong with this wilderness. I have spyed on the outskirts of the wilderness. Recently, all the monsters in this wilderness are heading northeast. Monsters generally have their own territory. Without a more powerful monster control, these beasts will not gather together. All these monsters go there, and something big will definitely happen. The migration and departure of monsters seem to be conducive to our advancing the defense line. But if something big happens, we will push the front line and it will likely lead us to the problem directly. When Su Chen said those last words, Shang Xuan Zhenren''s eyes instantly became serious. The monster began to migrate northeast. The northeast direction is exactly where Yunyang Sect is located Combining what the four elders said before, Master Shangxuan felt something was wrong. Could it be that there is really a beast tide in Yunyang Sect? Great Elder. Seeing that Master Xuan was ecstatic when he looked at the wilderness in the distance, Su Chen couldn''t help but remind him. Hearing the voice, Master Shangxuan also came to his senses. Su Chen did not ask more questions, and Shangxuan Zhenren did not say anything. No further conversation, Shang Xuan Zhenren took Su Chen back to the defense line. Then he called the other elders and hurriedly prepared to leave. If the beast tide is really coming, Tiangang City must also discuss how to deal with it. The previous beast tide had a wide range of impacts. And those monsters are crazy, which seems to be able to drive the surrounding monsters to go crazy together, making the problem even worse. Even if the beast tide occurs in the Yunyang Sect area, Tiangang City is still waiting for it. Before leaving, Master Shangxuan called the nearby hall master. On the front line, try to spy on the movements of monsters in the wilderness as much as possible. Arrange several more teams to collect messages separately, and then summarize the total. Facing the serious look of Emperor Xuan, several hall masters nodded repeatedly, ensuring that they could complete the task. Although they were curious, the elders did not take the initiative to say it, so they did not take the initiative to ask. On the contrary, when Su Chen saw the reaction of Shang Xuan Zhenren, he seemed to have more speculations in his heart. Su Chen has never experienced the beast tide, but has read some books. In combination with the reaction of Shang Xuan Zhenren, he unconsciously thought about that direction. There is a high probability that the Great Elder has heard some news. What I said happened to fit in with it again If a beast tide really occurs, then I dont know how many people will die in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the northeast, except for some small sects, most of them are in the wilderness of Yunyang Sect. If there is really a tide of beasts, I dont know what Yunyang Sect has prepared now. In fact, the possible signs of these beast tides are now speculating on the Yunyang Sect. As the hall master, Zhao Li, although she found some clues, she was just guessing. If she knew that the monsters on Tiangang City were all leaning towards the northeast. Perhaps Zhao Li can also get a definite news. But at the moment, Yunyang Sect is still thinking that it is a bit difficult on the front line and has not noticed that a major crisis is brewing. After the elders of the sect left, everyone returned to their previous casualness. And everyone seemed to have a little more joy on their faces. Today, several elders came and basically praised everyone. I have been praised all the time, so I feel even happier and more comfortable. On the defense line, everyone ate some food and leaned on the front line to rest. Su Chen looked at the wilderness in the distance and thought. "Senior Brother Wu, Sister Yao, do you know about the beast tide?" When they heard Su Chen raise the beast tide, both of them were slightly stunned. Okay, what are you doing? The beast tide usually only occurs once every forty or fifty years. How long has it been since the last beast tide? In a short period of time, it is impossible to see a beast tide. Yao Xiaoyus idea should be the same as most people think. Senior Brother Wu Yi, who was standing by, nodded when he heard this. "We are now at a stable front line. The monsters dare not even get close to our defense line, and the beast tide is even more impossible." While speaking, Wu Yi walked up and patted Su Chen on the shoulder. As Junior Brother Su, you said yourself, those beasts are all things that bully the weak and fear the strong. Like last year''s situation, we were tortured by monsters and were more likely to have a tide of beasts. I really want to know more, I will ask someone to bring you some books to Junior Brother Su. I was curious about this beast tide, so I read the book and wrote down almost all the content I should know. Su Chen nodded. The senior brothers and sisters beside each other also followed this topic and talked about the last beast tide. The last beast tide occurred nineteen years ago in the southwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty. In fact, this area with relatively low pressure to station is very suitable for defense. No one expected that a tide of beasts would occur in that area. The senior brothers and sisters are still young and are just starting out and will not push them to the front line. What the two of them said was what they saw and heard in their memories. Su Chen just thought it was like listening to the story, listening to the two of them, trying to find some rules from it. Tiangang City. After a few months of going out to practice, Gu Feng also returned to the sect. The genius disciples have many preferential treatments in the sect. When he first came to Tiangang City, Gu Feng said in front of others. Su Chen wants to compete with him for his strength and contributions to killing demons. Anything that wins him will help Su Chen clarify his reputation in the Great Zhou Dynasty. But it''s already summer. Has he been on the front line? What I said is nice, but do you have the chance to compete with him? (This chapter ends) Chapter 111 Yunyang Sect, withdraw from the front line again Chapter 111 Yunyang Sect, withdraw from the front line again The two geniuses of Yunyang Sect have already carried out nine-day exploration missions on the front line. The hall masters are actually very clear about the result. Although the relevant news was not told to the disciples, everyone can also feel it. The accuracy of the news found by the two geniuses is often less than 60%. Especially the core information will be incorrect. The front line of defense is very long, and it is impossible to place the two of them in ambush and pay attention to it. In order to do so, the investment in manpower and material resources on the front line must be increased at least three times. And they need to find out where the location is the most attacked by monsters. Otherwise, it would be difficult to determine how many people go to ambush. But which sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty can have such great abilities and invest in these things. Seeing that everyone didn''t say anything, Taiwu Zhenren also looked at Sun Xuerong. The core disciple of Yunyang Sect, the two disciples who consumed the most resources in the sect. All kinds of good things are basically favored by Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan. But when they need to make contributions, they cannot complete their due tasks and will naturally be questioned and held accountable. Sun Xuerong''s face looked extremely ugly. She thought that the two genius disciples could achieve more or less results when they went to the front line. When the sect needs help the most, it will provide timely help. In the future, she was more inclined toward her two genius disciples, so she had a reason. But the result is a bit bad, and it can even be said to be bad. "The master of the sect, Jian Yun and Xingwan, have a slightly higher strength level. They have both entered the sixth grade and are easily noticed by monsters. The search mission was not good, and it was actually understandable." Sun Xuerong found an excuse to talk to her two good disciples. But Taiwu Zhenren was obviously not convinced and continued to question with a frown. "They are going to carry out exploration missions and observe traces of monsters around the front line of defense. Its not that you break into the wilderness to perform spy missions. What does it have to do with their strength? Even if the strength level is a little stronger, it will not affect their exploration of the surroundings. What the **** is going on? Have they gone to the front line to perform exploration missions? How accurate is the information found in the investigation? ! Unexpectedly, Sun Xuerong was full of hesitation, and Taiwu Zhenren turned his gaze to other hall masters. Click out a hall master and ask him to get up and answer. He was arrested after being named. The owner looked at Sun Xuerong, hesitated for a moment, and spoke. "Sect Master, Jian Yun and Xingwan are indeed carrying out exploration missions on the front line. But the result was a bit unsatisfactory. "Don''t talk about anything else, just say it, how accurate is it?" Its hard to exceed 60%. Hearing this, Taiwu Zhenren couldn''t help but snorted coldly. Its hard to exceed 60%, thats not even 60%. Isnt that more fallacy than the news found by those who investigated the disciples before? Is this accuracy still valuable for reference? Then he looked at Sun Xuerong with a calm face. Go and tell Jianyun and Xingwan to arrange other things for them. The disciples who reschedule the exploration mission on the front line. If you dont work, change people immediately. Do you still have to care about their face and force the front line into difficulties? Taiwu Zhenren was really angry, and the front-line harassment turned into a surprise attack. The situation is getting worse. But these elders and hall masters seem to be in a hurry. "You can see what''s going on now. When spring comes this year, you have already found that there are big problems in exploring the news. Its June now, and these problems have not been resolved yet! Even, I cant see the possibility of a solution! In the side hall, Taiwu Zhenren even said something like a swearing person. In the past, when did Taiwu Zhenren scold people like this? "Great Elder, you are responsible for this matter. There must be no disciples who perform exploration tasks, they must be there. The accuracy must reach at least 70%. The fifth elder is no longer responsible for related matters and focuses on doing other things. After saying this, Taiwu Zhenren continued to speak down, regardless of whether they agreed or not. When the front line of defense is retreating further, take away the resources that can be taken away. Those who can''t be taken away will stay where they are. Let the defense line be closer to the sect and alleviate the current decline as quickly as possible! After saying this, Taiwu Zhenren waved his hand and signaled that everyone could leave. In the past, he would ask other people what they thought. But now, as the situation is getting increasingly tense, he no longer wants to talk about other excuses. On the front line of defense, Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan soon received a notice. The two of them no longer perform exploration missions, but instead perform demon-slaying missions on the front line. Sun Xuerong still felt sorry for his two disciples and secretly explained that these news was transmitted to the front line in a very low-key manner. The other disciples did not know the relevant details, at least they did not have so many sarcasm or sarcasm words. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan who received the news both looked a little ugly. As genius disciples of Yunyang Sect, they have always been highly sought after. Have you ever been like now. The two of them did not expect that they could comprehend and learn many obscure and difficult skills. But this observation of traces of monsters will do so poorly. The front line of Yunyang Sect also moved backwards within a year. The first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty was known as "Yunyang No Demons Without Demons". Nowadays, the frontline defense line is constantly losing. The defense line that has been promoted in more than two years has ruined more than half of it in less than half a year. The impact of retreating from the defense line is not just as simple as moving the defense line. The final loss is not just the manpower and material resources that Yunyang Sect wasted. After the defense line was advanced, many people in the Great Zhou responded to the call and went to the newly recaptured territory to reclaim new homes. But as soon as this line of defense retreated, all the villages that were finally established in the past two years had to be abandoned. Compared with the last retreat, this time the defense line moved backward, the affected villages and people were obviously several times more likely to be. After receiving news of the retreat on the front line, the hall master Zhao Li also set off to return to the sect. When you arrive at the sect, go to find the sect leader immediately. And asked the sect leader to call the other elders together, and she had something to say. Taiwu Zhenren was already in a state of irritability recently, but seeing Zhao Li insisted, she still ordered someone to go and notify her. At this moment, in the courtyard of Taiwu Zhenren, the senior leaders of Yunyang Sect were all present. "Sect Master, elders, after the front line of defense cannot be withdrawn, the arrangement must be taken back immediately." Zhao Li spoke out bluntly and no longer beat around the bush. "Lord Zhao, this is the decision of the sect leader, you just need to." Before the great elder on the side could finish his speech, Taiwu Zhenren waved and signaled Zhao Li to continue speaking. "The wilderness we are facing may be a beast tide." When the word "Beast Tide" popped up, the faces of the people present changed instantly. Several elders subconsciously wanted to refute. Taiwu Zhenren also had a serious face, but he was a little more serious than before. Continue to say anything, dont worry. It doesnt matter if you are wrong, lets discuss it together. (This chapter ends) Chapter 113 Recruitment Chapter 113 Asking for someone The first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Yunyang Sect. Probably, I havent asked other sects for help in ten years, right? In the courtyard, how could several elders not have thought of these solutions? Several elders looked at the Taiwu Zhenren beside him. They were actually afraid that Taiwu Zhenren would get angry. As the first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty, they were proud. Now I mention asking outsiders to help me, where is this pride? After hearing this, Taiwu Zhenren had no reaction for a long time. After a while, it seemed that I had come back to my senses and nodded. Go and arrange it, and see which sects can provide reinforcements and prepare for reception. As for the possible animal tide, dont make any public statements for the time being. Replace the reason and ask for help. When he said these words, Taiwu Zhenren seemed to have grown a little older. "Sect Master, are we really going to ask other sects for help? Are you considering it again? The four elders on the side were a little surprised and unacceptable. You know, it was last year. Tiangang City is still asking Yunyang Sect for help. How long has it been? The so-called thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. But only half a year has passed, and the fates of the two sects seem to be in conflict. If we dont ask other sects to help us, can we defend the front line of defense? Could it be that I really just watch the formation of this beast tide? Taiwu Zhenren asked back, but the fourth elder didn''t know how to answer. The first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty could only ask for help. As an elder of the sect, I can''t help feeling a little sad. Seeing that the fourth elder felt a little lost, Taiwu Zhenren seemed to feel that he hadn''t said enough. "Yunyang Sect is no longer the Yunyang Sect before. The front line is lost and monsters seep into the rear city. Yunyang has no monsters for a hundred miles, and it no longer exists. Lets take a look at the peoples comments about us now. Put away all the arrogance of the past. If a beast tide really occurs, Yunyang Sect will only be several times worse than it is now. If you dont want to be so cowardly, you cant ignore your face and beg others. What have you done long ago? If we can solve the problems in sect exploration earlier, will it fall to this point today? Taiwu Zhenren''s tone was not harsh. But these words really made the elders feel tremble. After saying this, Taiwu Zhenren asked the other elders to leave first. And he still had something to say, wanting to talk to Lord Zhao Li. Not only should we talk, he should also go to the front line to see the specific situation. The possible tide of beasts is not a matter of harassing and raiding at this level. Unprepared, he may even swallow up the entire front line of defense. Many beast tides, and there will be entry of earth demons and heavenly demons. If you jump over Yunyang Sect and step into the rear. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, are likely to die. With such serious consequences, Taiwu Zhenren naturally couldn''t relax. In the courtyard, Zhao Li reported all the details she found to her sect leader. Various details have been summarized together, which seems to further prove that the beast tide is forming. After the conversation, Taiwu Zhenren was not prepared much, so he rushed to the front line with Zhao Li. The front line of defense is already preparing to evacuate. Suddenly, I told me that I could not retreat and I had to stick to it, and I didnt know what my morale would be. Taiwu Zhenren also thought of this. Perhaps now, he needs to visit the front line in person to stabilize the morale of the army. At this moment, the five elders felt a sense of breath in their chests. It is really embarrassing to ask them to find other sects to help. In the past, people from other sects came to ask them. These elders are high above. Now, the characters are reversed Several people went to the Great Elder''s courtyard together, sat down and continued to have a conversation. The servant next to him came forward with great scrupulousness and poured tea for several people. But the elders were still silent. It took a long time for the fourth elder to break the silence. Its obvious that a few months have passed, but it feels like a different life. I still remember the situation when Wanli Sect came to ask us for help before. But I didnt expect that I would ask someone to help me now. The elder sitting in the middle also looked ugly. Who doesnt have such a feeling? It may take years to build a tall building. But the collapse of the tall building only takes a moment. Now in the eyes of the people of Dazhou, our Yunyang Sect is probably like that tall building. The second elder said few words, but today, he couldn''t help but mention it. Why did our Yunyang Sect suddenly fall to this point? Could it be that the pillar of our Yunyang Sect, the person who supports the table, has left?" The other elders around did not respond, and they also knew that the second elder''s words were just pouring out the displeasure in their hearts. In their opinion, the fact that Yunyang Sect has fallen to this current situation is definitely not because of a certain person. But in fact, Yunyang Sect is now showing signs of decline, and it has a big relationship with Su Chen. But many of them are indirect reasons. Su Chen has strong strength in exploration and is extremely responsible in acting. Let the frontline defense of Yunyang Sect cover up many problems. Nepotism, and many positions require relationships to take office. This has led to many key positions in Yunyang Sect, and has raised a lot of wine bags. If it weren''t for Su Chen, these people should have exposed their incompetence in those two years. Then he was found and driven away. In a sense, Su Chen is also blamed for being too responsible. If Su Chen had just cared about his own little things back then, these people would not have been able to last for so long. However, because of these wine bags, if Su Chen didn''t care, many people would die. During the Yunyang Sect, Su Chen actually saw these problems. I have also made suggestions to the above. There were hated by others later. Perhaps, there were also reasons why Su Chen made these suggestions. Those who have no ability to find monsters to kill monsters. But there are still some things to deal with other people. Dont say anything you complain about, its useless to solve the problem. Everyone thinks clearly, divide the sects they contact, and then go to the relevant sects to talk to. If the beast tide is already forming, then we dont have much time to waste. If a beast tide really occurs, the resources accumulated by the sect for many years may be burned. Compared to face, what is important? You are elders of the sect and you are in a high position. You know it yourself. After hearing this, several elders could only nod. In the face of the beast tide, they must bow their heads. It is already a bit difficult to defend the front line of defense simply by relying on Yunyang Sect. And taking this opportunity, their Yunyang Sect can also learn the experience of other sects. In the past, they were all from other sects, but now, it is indeed time for Yunyang Sect to ask others for advice. Sun Xuerong on the side hesitated and said, "We won''t look for Tiangang City." There are so many sects in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the influence will not be much greater if they are less." The other elders did not reply, but did not refuse. (This chapter ends) Chapter 130 A knowledgeable disciple takes action Chapter 130 Intellect disciples take action Long Yunyun was still standing in front of others, as if waiting for other peoples challenges. When the disciples of Tiangang City present couldn''t help but curse when they saw her arrogant look. "I have great skills in my mouth, but I have a lot of swearing. But do you think this will have an impact on me? I will only be more grateful to see you angry but have no choice but to treat me. Luckily I was born in Tianfeng Valley, not Tiangang City. This time, even the Lord Mu next to him didnt know what to say. His granddaughter is ignorant and arrogant. But, Tiangang City just couldn''t suppress her, what could she do? Will anyone come to participate in the competition next? A junior brother who is knowledgeable and insightful and has a view of the overall situation dares to fight. If you win, I, Long Yunyun, will give up two places directly to the robbery. What? Before Long Yunyun could finish her words, Ding Jiujiang, the head of Tianfeng Valley Hall next to her, had already taught him. "Long Yunyun, please be careful when speaking and don''t go too far." But when these words were scolded, it seemed that others would be even more difficult to say to her. Ding Jiujiang seemed to be scolding Long Yunyun, but those who are interested could see that he was clearly cooperating with Long Yunyun. I think people from Tianfeng Valley should also hope that Long Yunyun will win more qualifications for training. They can bring more disciples to come. At this time, it seems that nothing can be used for the best use. As long as their disciples from Tianfeng Valley come to practice, even if their talent and potential are not as good as those of the disciples in Tiangang City, they will make the best use of their own. Today, many disciples from Tiangang City came. Long Yunyun mentioned Su Chen more than once, which also made many disciples in Tiangang City unable to help but look at Su Chen. But everyone in Tiangang City wont hand over the hope to Su Chen. In the previous mid-year test, although Su Chen was at a disadvantage when he fought with Gu Wei. But at that time, Gu Wei pushed her strength to the first level of the seventh-grade Huaigu, and did not do her best. Today, facing Long Yunyun, Gu Wei did not hold back at all. Even, he took out the sword that Gu Feng left for her. Even so, there is no suspense to lose when fighting Long Yunyun. It is just that I am gradually suppressed and I cant find a way to deal with it. Many disciples in Tiangang City looked at Su Chen and shook their heads slightly after a while, as if they had given up some of their thoughts. In the crowd, Jin Yue seemed to be interested in making a move. Standing beside Su Chen, she pulled Su Chen''s sleeve and shook her head repeatedly. The qualifications for training in mountains, rivers and pools are hard to come by, so there is no need for us to go. This Long Yunyun is using her provocation method, wanting you to lose another qualification to give her. Senior Brother Su, let her say whatever she wants to say. Jin Yue advised her, she was very worried that Su Chen would make a mistake by impulse. The surrounding disciples of Tiangang City hope that Su Chen will stand out and show the arrogance of the disciples of Tiangang City. I also hope Su Chen can be calm and not be impulsive. After all, if you go forward and fight, you will most likely lose and lose face again. If you cant see the possibility of winning, it seems that its better not to go. At some point, Gu Wei had already stood not far from Su Chen. Her face was still a little ugly, and her whole body seemed to be in a bad state, as if she had not calmed down after her qi and blood were surging. "You are not her opponent. Her real strength can fight against people in the first realm of the Sixth-grade Mountain Lu. A disciple who is about twenty years old, no one in our Tiangang City can beat her. While Gu Wei was speaking, she found that Su Chen and Jin Yue were looking at him with a hint of surprise. I just dont want you to go up and give you another qualification to experience, so that the people in Tianfeng Valley can benefit them. I dont mean to help you. Even though she said that, she couldn''t help but remind Su Chen when the foreign enemy was facing each other. I dont want Su Chen to go up and suffer losses. Others have no confidence in themselves, but Su Chen has a full understanding of himself. In Tiangang City, many people dont even know that they have entered the seventh-grade Huaigu realm. They dont know much about themselves, so its normal for them to have no confidence. This time I went out to practice, I learned a lot and learned a lot from Senior Qiu. Our practical response method can be regarded as learning from the powerful people in the realm of transformation. And he is a very young genius and powerful man in the realm of transformation. In addition, the "Yingyue God''s Skill" passed down to him by Senior Qiu also achieved a little success. Operation of "The Legend of the Moon" and elevating one''s own strength from the first level of the seventh level to the perfect level is just a backlash of physical weakness. Su Chen was a little confident when facing Long Yunyun in front of him. Thinking of this, Su Chen nodded to Jin Yue beside him and smiled. Then he walked out of the crowd and walked to the front of the main hall. Su Chen stepped forward, which made many people present stunned. At the center, Master Shang Xuan frowned and shook his head at Su Chen. Su Chen understood what Shang Xuan Zhenren meant, and nodded firmly, indicating that he knew. In front of the main hall, Long Yunyun welcomed her second opponent. Before Su Chen came up, she thought no one dared to come back to fight. Long Yunyun also showed a smile on her face, as if she was very happy to see Su Chen coming to fight. The Great Elder said you have insight and insight, but I dont think so. I dont see whether you have any knowledge or insight. But I believe you have courage. Long Yunyun said with a smile. Just after lunch, she actually heard some news from others. She knows how strong Su Chen is and how he evaluates Tiangang City. Compared to his appearance when he fought with Gu Wei, Long Yunyun''s face was filled with a lot of relaxation. In the crowd, Gu Wei was a little angry when she saw Su Chen step forward. Do you really think Im hurting him? He advised him not to step forward, but he insisted on going! In a flash, Su Chen was attacking with a knife. The second level of "The Walking Clouds" is directly used, and cooperates with the destiny of the [The Inducer of Qi]. The mystery of body movements seems to have evolved. In the past, when I used the "Lin Family Sword Technique", I tried to use tricks and change tricks in it. After receiving the advice of Senior Qiu, Su Chen has tried to integrate all the moves. Corruption moves are a set of common methods. Body moves can be tricks, sword moves can be tricks, and even early arrangements can be tricks. During this period, Su Chen had time to study these things. And now, it is practice. The body flashed, and the sword energy had already invaded. Long Yunyun''s face was still a little relaxed, and she raised her sword and swung her lightly, trying to block Su Chen''s attack. But in this moment, Su Chen did not use that knife as she thought. Instead, his body suddenly opened and two sharp sword auras slashed away. Su Chen has a stable foundation, and "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" makes his own strength already quite good. With the blessing of [The Qi-induced Master], the power of the sword energy has been greatly improved. The unexpected attack of sword energy has already grasped the power of the seventh-grade middle realm! With a few simple moves, Long Yunyun felt something was wrong. (This chapter ends) Chapter 131 This can also be a trick Chapter 131 This can also be a scam Long Yunyun thought she could be more relaxed when dealing with Su Chen. But after just a few moves, she already felt that there was a problem. The news she received was that Su Chen was just an eighth-grade perfect disciple. The reason why he was praised by the great elder of the sect is because Su Chen is very capable in dealing with monsters. In terms of strength and practice, it is actually very ordinary, very ordinary. But those moves just now are clearly the power of the seventh grade. The news she received was not right at all. Not far away, the elders of Tiangang City. They couldn''t help but frown and looked at each other. In fact, several elders also thought that Su Chen''s strength was still in the eighth grade. But now it seems that they dont have enough understanding of Su Chen at all. Su Chen is extremely skillful in using the method of Qi only at the seventh grade. It doesnt look like Im just entering the seventh grade. I should have been practicing at the seventh grade for a long time. Long Yunyun was a little more serious and no longer as casual as before. Tianfeng Gu is best at body movements and techniques. Tianfeng Valley has studied how to use qi to improve one''s body speed. Long Yunyun thought she could even suppress Gu Wei, so Su Chen was naturally even more troublesome. And Su Chens moves are all supplemented by his body skills. She felt that she could even predict what moves Su Chen would take next. The nine changes in the mind of the gods, and the sword''s edge is intertwined with virtual and real. Long Yunyun''s long sword appeared, and her move was already mysterious. She thought these sword moves should be able to subdue Su Chen. But in a flash, Su Chen''s sword force had arrived. The dull sword power hit her face, she thought it was Su Chen''s trick. But Im sorry I guessed wrong. From this move, the situation began to change rapidly. Su Chen''s tricks far exceed Long Yunyun''s perception. She thought she was quick and she was not afraid of any tricks. But something was wrong between fighting with Su Chen. It was obvious that Su Chen''s every move was under his gaze. But she will still be deceived. Those moves look so ordinary, and you can see his intentions at a glance. But I was cheated. If her body speed was slightly slower, then she would have lost the few times she was cheated. Long Yunyun became more and more vigilant with the continuous fraud. Moreover, she seemed to be afraid to make moves at will and began to become alert. In front of the main hall, everyone in Tiangang City thought Su Chen would lose very quickly, and there was no suspense. Now it seems that Long Yunyun is at a disadvantage? Everyone felt something was wrong, but the situation in front of them seemed to be the case. After a little distance, Long Yunyun''s expression became a little solemn. She clearly felt that Su Chen was not as good as Gu Wei, and although she had a seventh level of strength, she was just the first level. But when facing Su Chen, she felt a sense of powerlessness, as if she could not resist it. I thought about how to deal with it in my heart, but Su Chen didnt give her time at all. Several sword energy swung out and headed straight for Long Yunyun. [Swordsman], [Automatic Inducer], [Lightness] Three destinies are activated. Long Yunyuns body skills advantages can never be used in front of herself. Although her strength level is lower than her, her body speed is difficult to surpass her. Su Chen is well aware of the way to deal with it. If your opponent wants to be quick, just deal with her. If the opponent wants to slow down, he will not let her stop. Anyway, I just dont let my opponents go as expected. Long Yunyun is also difficult to distinguish her own tricks. The blade in his hand forced Long Yunyun into a dead end several times in a row. If Su Chen had a stronger strength and scored half of the score, this battle should have been over. The contempt in his heart was completely put away, and Long Yunyun frowned and gave her all. When he was not doing his best, he didnt expect that this would be needed for Su Chen. Even the disciples of Tianfeng Valley who came with her did not need to deal with them with all their strength. The sword in his hand waved, and several sword energy pounced on Su Chen. At the same time, Long Yunyun''s figure also flashed at this moment and attacked from the side. The body speed has already mentioned her extreme. Everyone around could see that Long Yunyun did not hold back. The "Yingyue God''s Skill" was used, and suddenly, Su Chen felt a surge of power surge out of himself. When her sword move fell forward, the long sword in Su Chen''s hand was already crossed to her Long Yunyun''s shoulder. Before the main hall, I was completely quiet. Long Yunyun, who spoke so crazy and arrogant before, lost. Seeing this scene, some disciples in Tiangang City couldn''t help but rub their eyes. It feels unlikely, but the facts are already in front of you and there is no suspense. After a while, the voices of the crowd began to rise again. Su Chen also took back his long sword and walked aside. Long Yunyun couldn''t accept this result, and for a long time she was still stunned. It was not until a disciple from Tianfeng Valley came to help her that she seemed to have come to her senses a little. Seeing that she was a little sober, Su Chen didn''t even want to let her go. Senior Sister Long, you made it clear before. As long as I win you, you will lose two qualifications at a time. Including the training qualifications given to Tiangangcheng, now we are just returning the winning qualifications to Senior Sister Gu Wei. Before she could reply, Su Chen continued to speak. In addition, although Senior Sister Long, you just lost to me in the competition, please insist on your identity as Tianfeng Valley. But dont say that you are a disciple of Tiangang City after losing the competition. When I met praise, I said that I grew up in Tianfeng Valley since I was a child, and my face was damaged. I said that I was from Tiangang City. Su Chen looked at Long Yunyun and his voice was not loud. But the people around Tiangang City just felt happy. Looking back on Long Yunyun''s expression just now, that feeling is really comfortable. At the center, Master Shangxuan heard Su Chens words. A helpless smile also appeared on his face. This kid looks calm and polite. Unexpectedly, when I speak, I can still hurt people. The other elders around him also showed a smile on their faces. While laughing, he also scolded Su Chen in front of Ding Jiujiang. Just like Ding Jiujiang scolded Long Yunyun before. Its just a scolding, but in fact, its more about blocking the other partys mouth. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Long Yunyun felt anger in her heart, and she was still very dissatisfied. Su Chen beat her, but it actually means to defeat the strong with the weak. In Long Yunyun''s opinion, it is not entirely a matter of strength that he will lose. As long as she is vigilant enough, she should be able to When she walked to the main hall, Su Chen seemed to guess what she wanted to say. "Senior Sister Long is not convinced. Do you want to have another competition? That''s OK. Just ask Senior Sister Long to ask for two qualifications before coming. Otherwise, if you lose, the lost thing will not be fulfilled." (This chapter ends) Chapter 135 Yunyang Sect didn’t tell us the truth. Chapter 135 Yunyang Sect didnt tell us the truth The two questions asked by Su Chen are actually relatively basic news. But for young people like Su Chen, I really dont know much about it. In that beast tide nineteen years ago, Su Chen still came to this world. On a high position, the Great Elder Shang Zhenren pondered for a moment. "If the beast tide occurs, our Tiangang City will inevitably be affected. How could tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of crazy monsters not partly fall into the surrounding areas? Although we are nearly 700 miles away from the front line of Yunyang Sect. But if the beast tide cannot be stopped, it may expand and will involve other areas of the wilderness. It is impossible to avoid being affected at all. Hundreds of thousands of monsters fell out, which had a huge impact on our Tiangang City. Just say that our impact will not be as direct as Yunyang Sect. If the beast tide is controllable and all the monsters are trapped in the wilderness on the northeast side, then our Tiangang City should not be affected too much. As soon as the words of Zhenren Shangxuan finished, the second elder beside him couldn''t help but speak up. In fact, the tide of beasts encountered in the Great Wall in history is basically uncontrollable. We are very troublesome to deal with without crazy monsters. Not to mention, it is the fierce monster in the beast tide. As long as the beast tide explodes, you can understand that our Tiangang City will inevitably be affected. The second elder said this a bit pessimistic, but the facts seemed closer to what he said. As for the situation behind the defense line, it is even harder to say. If you cannot resist the invasion of the beast tide, you can only give up some land and evacuate to the rear of the border. The closer you get to the front line of Yunyang Sect, the greater the possibility of being abandoned. The words did not seem to describe any tragic scenes. But Su Chen already had some foresight. At that time, it might not be just a few people who died. The word "giving up" contains too much. After hearing what the second elder said, Su Chen kept frowning. "If the impact is really so great, elders, then there is basically nothing to discuss in our Tiangang City. This beast tide cannot be seen forming. You can only completely extinguish the beast tide before it will explode. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Shang Xuan Zhenren nodded. When the Great Zhou faces the threat of beast tide, they always unite and face it together. Before you speak, I thought you would be more inclined to watch. Logically speaking, I should have some resentment towards Yunyang Sect. Actually, you are right, Grand Elder, I do have a lot of resentment towards Yunyang Sect. It can even be said that I hate Yunyang Sect very much. I dont want to help them or help them. But this beast tide will not only affect Yunyang Sect, but everyone around will be affected. Then I can only hide this resentment. Su Chen''s blunt statement made other elders laugh. "You kid speaks directly and does not hide it at all." "Slander my disciples for greed for merit and robbing me of me, and I will deduct the contribution I have saved. I even wrote my own words and left, and in their mouths, I was driven away. It is indeed difficult for disciples to have a good impression of such a sect. Several elders nodded, but did not advise Su Chen to let go of his grudges or anything else. Everyone is human, and these elders will also hold grudges and will feel resentful. It is naturally even more difficult for young people to be so generous. Have you not found a way to deal with it now? There are countless strange situations in the wilderness, and they should know more or less. The beast tide is still in its early stages of its formation. If Yunyang Sect did a good job, they might be able to extinguish it themselves. The fourth elder on the side shook his head when he heard this. A while ago, the harassment on the front line of Yunyang Sect has turned into a raid of monsters. There will be casualties basically every day. Yunyang Sect also knew about the beast tide and thought of a way to deal with it. But with their current sect''s ability, the effect is very poor, and monsters often succeed. In order to solve the related problems, they have invited seven sects to provide assistance, but there is no one in it. Yunyang Sect actually put down its figure and invited other sects to help. To be honest, Su Chen was a little surprised. "So what we can do now is wait to see if Yunyang Sect can suppress the situation?" If the seven sects I invited cant help stop the decline. Even if Yunyang Sect doesnt invite us, we may have to go there. If the beast tide breaks out, the northeast side of our Tiangang City will inevitably be attacked by those fierce monsters. Hearing this, Su Chen seemed to react. The elders of the sect came to him, not discussing with him whether Tiangang City should help Yunyang Sect. Instead, I want to see myself and what kind of attitude I have. Is it more like an investigation? Su Chen was not wrong. If Master Shangxuan wants to pay more attention to Su Chen, he needs to see if Su Chen is rational enough when making a decision. In the future, perhaps Su Chen can say something about the relevant decisions of the sect. "Don''t think about this for the time being, prepare for a while. From these two competitions, it can be seen that you also have a good talent in martial arts practice. After these recent storms are over, I will have a good talk with you about martial arts matters. Su Chen thanked Shangxuan Zhenren, and then left the side palace. Its already noon, and there are three hours left before You hour, so I still have time to rest and prepare. Yunyang Sect Front. The three sects of Wanli Sect came to the front line to provide assistance, and this is the fourth day. The three-day frontline experience made the disciples and the hall masters who came to help were a little tired. On the front line of Yunyang Sect, the monster''s attack seemed to have never stopped. And these monsters are still very cruel and basically encountered them. If they are not solved immediately, they will basically bite a piece of meat. Yang Chenghu basically took a few hours of rest during these three days. He, the fifth-grade hall master, is already so tired, not to mention that other disciples are even weaker in strength. Many disciples can fall asleep while standing and cannot perform the garrison mission at all. Before coming, everyone was actually a little prepared. Yunyang Sect is so arrogant, but they can all put down their figure and ask for help. I understand how much trouble is on the front line. But after coming here, I still underestimated it. On the front line of Yunyang Sect, monster attacks seem to have never stopped, and they are always alert. At noon, the Lord of the Tianshufu came back and replaced him with Yang Chenghu. Yang Chenghu went outside to guard the defense, and he came to the tent to rest for a while. At this moment, there are seven sleeping disciples in the tent. After monsters attacked the camp, people have been arranged to garrison in the camp now. Otherwise, how can you live if you encounter monsters in your sleep? "How about it?" Seeing the visitor, Yang Chenghu asked. Thats true. There are many monsters that do not belong to this wilderness on the front line of Yunyang Sect. And the cruelty of these monsters is far beyond the normal situation. I also feel that Yunyang Sect has not told us the truth. Otherwise, under such circumstances, the front line of defense should have given up and evacuated. (This chapter ends) Chapter 141 Yunyang Sect encountered a great disaster Chapter 141 Yunyang Sect encountered a great disaster At this moment, many personal disciples in the courtyard have already sat down. Jin Yue sat on Su Chen''s left hand, and Ruan Ting on her right hand. Since the competition for new disciples, Jin Yue has been a little curious about Su Chen. But my curiosity at that time was more due to my dissatisfaction. It''s different now. Su Chen saved her life in the wilderness. From then on, more curiosity stems from her own desire to know Su Chen a little more. But in the process of getting to know Su Chen, there seems to be more and more curiosity. The strength Su Chen has shown now is no longer comparable to that of a new disciple like Jin Yue, who has entered Tiangang City. Long Yunyun''s strength is not even a match for Gu Wei who is doing her best. But she lost to Su Chen. Even if someone finds reasons, saying that Long Yunyun is not vigilant and serious enough, it cannot cover up the result of her losing the competition. Su Chen is not too old. Count it, it should be the same as Gu Yu. But Su Chen''s current performance is no less than Gu Wei, far exceeding Gu Wei''s strength. Such behavior naturally aroused the curiosity of Jin Yue and Ruan Ting. The two sat next to Su Chen and asked in detail in words. Su Chen didn''t hide it either. He responded to it at that time and told them all the thoughts in his heart. By the way, he also analyzed Long Yunyun''s moves and the loopholes in the moves. Jin Yue held her face with her hands and supported her arms on the desk. Between the eyebrows, it seemed that there was only Su Chen''s figure. Ruan Ting, who was standing beside her, saw her look and pinched her waist. She quietly reminded her that her appearance was already a little obvious. Maybe someone with no vision could see what she was thinking. Perhaps he realized that it was inappropriate and quickly sat upright. While speaking, Gu Wei and Gu Yu walked into the courtyard. Seeing Su Chen, Gu Wei''s face became a little hesitant. After hesitation, she still walked to Su Chen. Then he took out a medicine box and placed it on the desk in front of Su Chen. "Thanks." The voice was not loud, but Gu Wei was able to come to thank her, and she had already done a lot of psychological construction. "Sister Gu, you are kind to you, the qualifications for Shanhechi''s experience are yours. The original owner returns to the original owner, there is no thanks or not. Su Chen replied softly. Before, Gu Wei felt uncomfortable when she saw Su Chen. Even though she knew that Su Chen was quite handsome, she felt very annoying when she saw Su Chen before. But today, she felt that Su Chen''s voice seemed to have become better. The whole person looked at him more pleasantly. Even, it made her a little stunned. Gu Wei, who came back to her senses, placed the pill behind the desk. You helped me this time, and I will never miss the rewards you deserve. But it doesnt mean I recognize you. You are much better than I thought. We really looked down on you too much before. But the gap between you and my brother is still a huge difference. I wont believe what you said you would be better than Liu Xingwans words now. When Gu Wei spoke, Su Chen looked at her like this without refuting. As she spoke, she seemed a little embarrassed. She clearly came to thank Su Chen, but she didn''t know why she talked so much about this. Take Gu Yu to a distance and sit down. After a while, the third elder also came. Before everyone asks separately, the third elder first told you some attention to practice. During the lecture, Gu Wei would look at Su Chen with her own light from time to time. Her movements are relatively small and she feels more concealed. But Jin Yue seemed to have some special abilities, and she saw Gu Wei''s small movements all of them. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. After the third elder finished speaking, he began to ask everyone about their feelings in the mountains, rivers and ponds one by one. Some things that feel are not right, etc. will be recorded one by one. From the words and conversations of others, lets see what they can learn. The time continued until the afternoon. After the conversation between the third elders was over, everyone was ready to leave. Su Chen was stopped by the third elder and asked Su Chen to go to the side hall with him. Originally, Jin Yue and Ruan Ting had found some reasons, but Su Chen agreed to give advice to them. As a result, the third elder was intercepted. In the side hall, Master Shangxuan and several other elders were there. The words of Shangxuan Zhenren attach importance to Su Chen are really not a joke. He really called Su Chen to discuss related matters. Even in the side hall, Su Chen was prepared a location, which felt like another elder of Tiangang City. And these news also reached the ears of other disciples through some attendants. The disciples of the sect respect much more than before. Three days ago, Yunyang Sect encountered a great disaster. Nearly fifty casualties were killed or killed in the front line overnight. Including the sects that went to support, there were also disciples who were injured or killed. Seeing that the Third Elder and Su Chen had arrived, Master Shangxuan began to talk about the news he had just received. This level of casualties can indeed be regarded as a great disaster. Nearly fifty disciples were injured or killed. If it were a smaller sect, the front line would have collapsed. As the first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Yunyang Sect still has some foundation and can continue to maintain it. But such casualties are definitely a damaging blow to Yunyang Sect. "The specific process is for the fourth elder, and he knows it in detail." Hearing this, the fourth elder nodded and began to tell the detailed information he received. "The front line of Yunyang Sect was originally slightly stable. With the support of seven sects, the front line of defense of the entire sect has been maintained. Before this disaster, Yunyang Sect decided to turn defense into counterattack on the front line. Start to deal with those monsters more proactively. Three days ago, the front line received investigation news and arranged more than fifty people to ambush. The ambush is very close to the front line. In the end, they were in ambushes, but they did not estimate the exact number of monsters. There were more than two hundred monsters that night. Among them are several golden monsters and dozens of big monsters. The ambush was indeed an ambush, but the strength was far from enough. If this situation occurs, it is good for some disciples to save their lives. Su Chen, this is almost the same when Yunyang Sect that night. You are good at exploring things. What do you think is the most fundamental reason for this disaster? At a high position, Shangxuan Zhenren asked. "The biggest possibility is that when exploring, the traces were not accurately identified. More than a hundred monsters were dispatched, and even several golden monsters were mixed in it. In this case, when the monster in front is stepping on the territory, there will definitely be a demon in charge. When exploring the surrounding traces, no trace of the earth demon was identified and he was ambushing rashly." Just by listening to these descriptions, Su Chen roughly understood the situation at that time. If a beast like a demon does not have a stronger monster control, he will fight first when he meets them. If you can let the Jin Yao be a forward or a surprise attack, there is a risk of death. There is naturally a ground demon behind it. Several elders nodded when they heard Su Chens explanation. It seems more reasonable than they think. (This chapter ends) Chapter 142 Sun Xuerong comes Chapter 142 Sun Xuerong comes People who perform exploration missions know how to distinguish the traces of monsters, but their skills are still much worse. The accuracy rate of exploration is about 70%. Why do many people say that this is just a reference point. Heres the reason. 70% of them seem to be very high, and the probability sounds not low. But when opposing monsters, you will always have life worries. If the news is wrong, someone will die. The accuracy rate is 70% and the accuracy rate is 80%; on the surface, it seems to have increased by 10%. But in fact, the ability of the exploration disciples who can maintain the accuracy to 80% has reached a new level in their ability to distinguish monster traces. Perhaps if you find traces of the monsters this time, you can find traces of the earth demons mixed in it. I won''t arrange this ambush. In the side hall, several elders couldn''t help but sigh. There are indeed many comparisons between major sects and competing with each other. But overall, there is no hatred. Yunyang Sect suffered more than 50 casualties this time. Originally, Tiangang City did not need assistance. Now, Tiangang City is likely to be unable to escape, and it has to help if it doesnt help. What Su Chen is most worried about now is Senior Sister Yu Zhi. I wonder if Yunyang Sect has hurt her this great disaster Since the beginning of the year, Yunyang Sect has been unable to handle the investigation of information. I thought they could stabilize a little. But this great disaster basically shows that Yunyang Sect has not solved the problem of exploration. The fourth elder said in words, his eyes also looked at Su Chen. "The Yunyang Sect was able to maintain stability on the front line in the past, but it seems that it was because Su Chen, you are working hard." After a joke, the Fourth Elder was actually joking. Su Chen is capable and capable in exploring and spying. But it was enough to make the entire sect turn upside down, and the elder, still a little disbelief. However, they also believed that Su Chen''s departure would definitely bring a lot of losses to Yunyang Sect. The current situation in Yunyang Sect will inevitably invite other sects to come and support. They can''t solve this situation at the moment. The beast tide is a sharp sword hanging on its head. If you want to retreat, you can''t even retreat. It is only a matter of time when Yunyang Sects request for help will come. Shang Xuan Zhenrens guess is relatively accurate. Now, Sun Xuerong is already on the way. The front line of Yunyang Sect is already a little shaky. Several elders called Su Chen together to discuss the support. Zhang Xuan Zhenren talked with Su Chen so many times, and he still agrees with Su Chens judgment on some of his ideas. In addition, I have also mentioned it to Su Chen before. At that time, the people from Tianfeng Valley came, Shangxuan Zhenren praised Su Chen for his insightful and insightful view of the overall situation. These praises are really nonsense. Shangxuan Zhenren is in his heart and does feel that Su Chen has the ability to make some decisions. Everyone has made another comprehensive reorganization of the current situation. If the beast tide breaks out, Tiangang City will inevitably be affected. The impact will not be as great as that of Yunyang Sect. But the leaked monsters will also make Tiangang City uncomfortable. The frontline defense lines of Yunyang Sect are now in turmoil. The beast tide really breaks out. How many can they stop? How many monsters will cross the defense line and enter the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Hiding in the country, I dont know how long it will take to get rid of these monsters. Su Chen is very clear about his ability and can help him solve the current crisis. If the beast tide only affects Yunyang Sect, Su Chen may hesitate about it. But once the beast tide breaks out, the impact will be extremely wide. The beast tide is still in its early stages of formation and cannot be stopped. When the outbreak occurs, Tiangang City still cannot escape, and the response will be more difficult and dangerous. Thinking of this, Su Chen gave him some ideas. Several elders of the sect also discussed the details together. Including the current predicament of Yunyang Sect on the front line, where is it? Where should we start to solve these difficulties? On the third day after the discussion. Sun Xuerong, the fifth elder of Yunyang Sect, is here. Like the prediction of Shangxuan Zhenren, Yunyang Sect is in the current situation and requesting reinforcements are essential. In the main hall, the second elder received Sun Xuerong. Even though Yunyang Sect is in trouble now, it is still a big sect. All the etiquettes that should be given to Tiangang City are still given. During the conversation, Sun Xuerong''s eyes were watching from time to time. She kept paying attention to a certain figure, thinking that Su Chen would meet her in Tiangang City. Injuring her face, she asked her to see how his disciples who left Yunyang Sect lived in Tiangang City. But she seemed to think too much, and Su Chen didn''t want to see her. Su Chen is quite famous in Tiangang City. Su Chen can decide whether to see her Sun Xuerong. We talked for about an hour. Tiangang City has already discussed the matter about Yunyang Sect. Sun Xuerong is here today and can give her a reply on the spot. After receiving the reply, Sun Xuerong stopped staying and was about to leave. Before, Yunyang Sect said so many bad things in front of others, and she was embarrassed to stay for a long time. Stay here as a guest, and some embarrassing remarks might appear at the banquet. After all, in the past two years of Yunyang Sect, the front line was not only stable, but also pushed the defense line forward for more than a hundred miles. But now, the feng shui has changed. Her, Sun Xuerong, went to other sects and was most annoying to others when she asked: What happened to Yunyang Sect? Before leaving, Sun Xuerong seemed to be unable to help but ask the second elder of Tiangang City. "I heard that the disciple who was driven away by our Yunyang Sect was doing a good life in Tiangang City?" Hearing this, the second elder smiled. Elder Sun wants to talk about Su Chen, this child does have some abilities. Now he is a personal disciple of our Tiangang City. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong nodded and spoke. "This disciple was greedy for merit and robbed merits during our Yunyang Sect, which made people complain. Unexpectedly, he changed his personality in Tiangang City. After these words, Sun Xuerong seemed to be saying that Su Chen was changing. But the meaning in the words is to confirm that Su Chen is greedy for merit and robbing merit. Hearing this, the second elder couldn''t help but frown. Everyone is a senior and powerful man who has been in charge of the sect for many years, so how could he not hear the meaning of it? Mountains and rivers are easy to change, but their nature is difficult to change. If Su Chen was really a greedy person to earn money, he wouldnt have changed his temperament so easily. I think it is probably because Yunyang Sect has some misunderstandings about him. Hearing the second elders answer, Sun Xuerong also smiled. I think the words Mountains and rivers are easy to change, but nature is difficult to change are correct. But I feel that after coming to Tiangang City, he may be more hiding and more hiding. After suffering a loss in Yunyang Sect, he must have learned some experiences and lessons. After Sun Xuerong finished speaking, she hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the second elder. This time I support my Yunyang Sect, will this disciple Su Chen come? If he is coming, please give Elder Wen a point and emphasize it to him. Yunyang Sect will not lose him a point in the reward he deserves. But its not his. Please keep your character, dont be greedy, dont steal, and dont rob. Thank you for the rewards of the financial owners [Book Friends 20240430185701048] and [Xiangyouhuan]~Thank you for the financial owners~ I wish you a happy life, health and happiness~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 144 Su Chen didnt come Chapter 144 Su Chen did not come After Su Chen was ready, he did not follow Lord Li Yu and the others to the front line of Yunyang Sect. They represented Tiangang City to support Yunyang Sect. Su Chen went to the Feiying Sect first, and went to the front line of Yunyang Sect with everyone from the Feiying Sect. On the Feiying Sect, their sect leader has already told his disciples about Su Chen. However, he did not name Su Chen''s identity as Tiangang City, but only said that he was a ranger who was good at exploring, with his pseudonym Chen Su. Among the team sent by Feiying Sect to support Yunyang Sect, Su Chen was given the title of sergeant commander. The stranger who was involved in this way was still a little strange to others. Along with others, there was basically nothing to talk about. As the team leader, Su Chen also arranged two disciples of the Feiying Sect to be sent. One is called Wang Yao and the other is called Xu Rourou. But these two people seemed to be very repulsive of Su Chen. All the way to the front line of Yunyang Sect, the two of them never took the initiative to talk to Su Chen. Su Chen talked to them, and there was something wrong with each other. Su Chen didn''t care about this. He just did not lose his link after going to the front line of Yunyang Sect. In the past, when I was in Yunyang Sect, my strength was limited and I did not pay attention to my strength and practice. The suggestions I give are often ignored and most of them are difficult to adopt. "What is your strength and level? Why do you listen to you? Su Chen heard this sentence more than once. Even when the results are verified, these people will complain and blame them for not explaining clearly. But now its different. My strength is no longer what it used to be. Other disciples who want to compete for their strength can also be with them. After spending some effort on practice, Su Chen felt that it was not too difficult to improve his strength. I am not bad at all. I just spent too little time practicing in Yunyang Sect. Moreover, when I was in Yunyang Sect, I did not have the same treatment as Tiangang City. Half of the contribution value obtained through hard work has been saved. I cant bear to exchange for exercises, let alone change the elixir to take it. In Tiangang City, I have made more contributions. After receiving the treatment of a personal disciple, there are still many elixirs provided every month. With more resources available, you can get more guidance. In addition, there is more time. It is normal for the rapid improvement of strength and realm. Yunyang Sect. Sun Xuerong has been traveling around for nearly half a month and has traveled to four sects for help in total. The other slightly smaller sects arranged for the master to go there. She, the elder, mainly visited the larger sects. Overall, this trip went smoothly. After returning to the sect, she immediately went to Taiwu Zhenren to report on the situation along the way. On the other hand, Taiwu Zhenren had received letters from various sects. People who have arranged support from major sects will send them by letter in advance. Yunyang Sect will prepare in advance after receiving the letter. How many places are there to stay in the camp, how many hall masters are there to come, how to receive them, etc. The overall situation in Yunyang Sect is now a bit chaotic, and the letter states that Yunyang Sect can prepare more accurately. Received the letter from Taiwu Zhenren. Sun Xuerong was still a little curious. She didn''t know if Tiangang City would arrange Su Chen to come. After searching through several letters, Sun Xuerong wanted to see the letter sent from Tiangang City. Open the letter from Tiangang City and read it from top to bottom. There seems to be no Su Chens name. Sun Xuerong looked at it from bottom to top again. After looking through it, I was sure that Su Chens name was not there. In other words, among the disciples who came to support this time, there was no Su Chen. Somehow, when Sun Xuerong saw that she was not Su Chen, she felt a little relieved. She kept saying that Su Chen was not capable and could not have such great ability. But during this period, I always had concerns in my heart. It can be said that Sun Xuerong subconsciously was also worried that Su Chen was really capable and capable. If Su Chen came, he would really show unreachable exploration ability in front of others. Then what should she, Sun Xuerong, say and how to defend herself? She is the fifth elder of Yunyang Sect. How will her prestige be destroyed? Su Chen did not send a letter to Tiangang City, and she, Sun Xuerong, was really relieved. "There is no arrangement for that disciple named Su Chen in Tiangang City. It seems that our previous guess may be correct." Taiwu Zhenren on the side spoke. The sect leader wants to confirm the rumors about Su Chen. Lets see if my Yunyang Sect is, as the rumors say, the front line is maintained by a disciple. "Tiangang City is guilty. How dare a disciple who was praised by lies let him appear in front of others? If something is missing, how can Tiangang City get rid of this lie? The lies on Su Chen, Tiangang City will at least last until after attracting new disciples this year. Otherwise, all the wizarding words that are woven will be wasted. Taiwu Zhenren, sitting in a high position, nodded, and he seemed to agree with Sun Xuerong''s words. We know these things, dont spread them to the outside world. This year, Tiangang City has arranged for disciples to support us, so we just treat it as repaying their kindness and helping them hide it. Our performance this year is very poor, and the front line has been in turmoil. Let Tiangang City recruit more disciples. In the past, our Yunyang Sect took the lead, and this time, I gave it to them. Hearing Taiwu Zhenrens words, Sun Xuerong also nodded. We will talk about these things after we stabilize the situation on the front line. If Tiangang City still engages in these evil ways, it will use Su Chen as a disciple to slander us. I will go to Mr. Xuan to talk to him personally. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong nodded even more. Hearing Taiwu Zhenren''s words, the elder seemed to feel much more relieved. Compared to the news that she was bragging about Su Chen everywhere before, she seemed to feel a little more comfortable. The frontline defense line is now a little more stable. But we must find a solution as soon as possible. Now, relying on exploring the information given by the disciples, you can still stay stable in the defense line. But we cannot severely damage those monsters that raided. The beast tide still has the possibility of it happening and cannot be solved, and the front-line crisis will never be resolved. Several elders also knew about these arrangements from Taiwu Zhenren. But knowing is not that easy. If they go to this situation on the front line, the monster will not be able to hide. You leave, the monster arrives again. If you stay for a long time, you are afraid of attracting the heavenly demons and even causing the outbreak of the beast tide in advance. The senior leaders of these sects are really troublesome now. The only good news is that the defense line has stabilized. There was no major collapse due to the death and injury of more than 50 people. Make up yesterdays (This chapter ends) Chapter 145 The front line of Yunyang Sect Chapter 145 The front line of Yunyang Sect On the sixth day of the seventh month, Su Chen and the Feiying Sect arrived at the front line of defense together. Others are very unfamiliar with this, but Su Chen is very familiar with this wilderness. The current position is not the front line when I left Yunyang Sect. After Su Chen left, the front line had retreated once. To be precise, the current defense line is actually the position before Yunyang Sect once again promoted more than a year ago. When I first arrived at the front line of Yunyang Sect, I felt messy. Various obstacles are arranged at random at the edge of the defense line. There is no basis, no strategy, just piled up casually. It seems that if it is piled up together, it can stop the monster. There are twelve sects that came to reinforce this time. Four of them are considered large sects, not as good as Tiangang City, but they are also sects with foundation and strength. The other eight sects are all small sects like the Feiying Sect. The only one who came to reinforce was a team of about ten people. And there is not even a leader in the team. The strength of the sect is there, and there are only a few masters who have entered the fifth grade of the Flying Eagle Sect. It is already good to be able to draw some outstanding disciples to come. When he first arrived at the front line of Yunyang Sect, the head of the Yunyang Sect came out. He took everyone to walk along the entire line of defense, and while walking, he introduced the problems encountered in the front line of defense. As expected in Tiangang City, the people from Yunyang Sect did not mention the issue of beast tide at all. They hid everything about the beast tide. To the outside, it only gives people a feeling that it seems that the monsters around are going crazy. Su Chen followed He Chao and listened to him explaining the current situation. But most of the things he said were avoiding the important things and making a judgment problematic. On the entire front line of defense, management is chaotic and planning is very problematic. Su Chen looked at it and couldn''t help but shake his head. The Yunyang Sect in the past was actually not that bad. Maybe it is the increasingly tense situation on the front line that has made the management of the front line poor. After walking the entire front line for a while, He Chao arranged for everyone to welcome the crowd. But the ranking was limited, and the Feiying Sect prepared a banquet in the tent of everyone. He was holding a banquet to entertain them, mainly the major sects in Tiangang City. A small sect like Feiying Sect has two seats, and representatives can be arranged to go there. Su Chen felt it was easier if he could not go to such occasions and listen to polite words and scenes. After eating some dishes simply, Su Chen walked out of the tent and looked around. In the special environment of the frontline defense line, banquets are all at noon. More monsters will harass and raid at night. It will be more difficult and more dangerous to deal with. So such related banquets will not be arranged in the evening. The ten-person team of Feiying Sect is now in charge of the two-mile-long frontline defense line. If you are attacked by powerful monsters, you will use fireworks to ask for help. Tonight is the first night when everyone comes, and the disciples of Yunyang Sect are still stationed on the front line. Tomorrow, most of them will be removed, leaving only two people behind. Su Chen was walking around, just by looking at the situation of the defense lines between the two miles. First of all, there is still no distinction between primary and secondary, and the obstacles on the front line are arranged randomly. This arrangement method not only hinders the monster, but also against the defenders. In the chaos, I dont know who this obstacle is targeting. In Su Chen''s philosophy, this kind of obstacle does not require harm to the monster. As long as the rhythm of monster attack can be delayed, it will be considered as playing its role. Dont let monsters rush up in a swarm, give you the opportunity to buffer and break it one by one. Secondly, there are too many loopholes in the defense line. This is an old problem with the front line of Yunyang Sect. When Su Chen was still in Yunyang Sect, he gave some suggestions to the sect. There are too many loopholes in the frontline defense line, and for monsters, there are opportunities to take advantage of many places. When the monster attacked, it was attacked by enemies from all sides. In the past, with Su Chen on the front line of Yunyang Sect, the most accurate news would always be given. If you fear all the monsters in the wilderness, you will attack the front line of Yunyang Sect, and you will be destroyed if you dont die. But now, Su Chen has not given the traces of monsters, and these problems are undoubtedly exposed. In the past, monsters were afraid to come, and if there were problems with the defense line, there were problems. Its different now. When the monsters come, they can be allowed to run around everywhere. The defense line between these two miles is obviously so short, but there are a lot of problems. The first thing to adjust now is the arrangement of obstacles. This is an immediate effect. If the obstacles can be reorganized, the attack of the little demon will be greatly restricted. Dont underestimate the harm caused by these little monsters. Although the little demon is weak, it will interfere and affect. It was clearly dealing with the golden demon, but it bit it behind it. For seventh-grade warriors, their attacks may not have much impact. But it can seriously interfere with everyone''s response. If you are distracted, you may be injured by the Golden Demon. As soon as Shen was approaching, almost everyone in the Feiying Sect had eaten and had a rest. I am now a sergeant in the Feiying Sects squad. On this, there is also a captain Shan Dayuan. The older brother Wu Yi and his team are much older, but their strength level is only the seventh-grade Huaigu Middle Realm. In comparison, this captain is much more polite. Su Chen also knew the reason. Before he entered this team, the senior executives of the Feiying Sect and Shan Dayuan and him had informed him. Let Shandayuan cooperate with him as much as possible. As for other disciples of Feiying Sect, they are much more indifferent to themselves. But Su Chen didn''t care about these things. He came here just to solve the problem of frontline monsters. As long as these disciples can do things well and handle what they should do, everything will be fine. Back at the camp, Su Chen began to look at the two people beside him. Under his commander, Feiying Sect also arranged two subordinates. Wang Yao and Xu Rourou. The two are under the same master in Feiying Sect and are more familiar with each other. Shenshi, it has been so long since lunch has been used up and I have been resting for nearly half an hour. Su Chen stepped forward and asked the two of them to deal with the obstacles arranged randomly on the defense line with him. Su Chen had just said halfway through the task, but he had not finished his mission. Wang Yao and Xu Rourou frowned, and when they heard Su Chens arrangement, they felt a little uncomfortable. Todays defense line is still the people from Yunyang Sect who are stationed. We will deal with it now, which is a bit inappropriate. Wang Yao found a reason to make excuses. It is precisely because the people from Yunyang Sect are still here today that it is easier for us to deal with it. After they leave tomorrow, they have to deal with defensive affairs and take time to deal with these obstacles. For us, that is even more inappropriate. In addition, when dealing with monsters on the front line, our lives are hanging on the side, and we are still concerned about whether it is suitable or not. (This chapter ends) Chapter 151 half the reward Chapter 151 Half of the reward The disciples of Feiying Sect seemed to understand why the sect asked Su Chen to join their team. It turns out that Su Chen is so good at identifying the traces of monsters. Two monsters escaped last night, and the others were thrown into this pit together. Just asked Junior Brother Qian to count it. There should be a total of fifty-three monsters and four big monsters. Please also ask Senior Brother Sheng to take half of the credit on Junior Brother Qian when recording the report. At that time, the reward you should give will be directly given to Junior Brother Qian. Hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone remembered the promise Su Chen had given before. Whoever helps him, he will directly give away half of the contribution he has obtained. How much contribution is here to kill so many monsters at once? Generally speaking, such results are usually a whole line of defense, and can only be achieved through working together. At present, Su Chen and the others share these contributions. Small sects like Feiying Sect are naturally more in short supply than other sects. Come here, I want to earn some reward. Su Chen''s words basically mean that Qian Jie is going to get rich overnight. The envy in the eyes of fellow disciples around him seemed to emerge. In their opinion, Qian Jie has average strength and average ability, so he shouldn''t have obtained these. This reward is likely to be impossible for Qian Jie to make it in one or two years. But now, he took it overnight. And Su Chen said it clearly just now, Shan Dayuan directly took the credit to Qian Jie. Su Chen didn''t take care of the rewards and so on. From the root cause, he eliminated his reward. Other sergeant leaders, if you pass by the reward, you must deduct some of them privately. But Su Chen''s attitude basically shows his attitude of keeping his word completely. The more I think about it, the more jealous I feel. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to think of something again and looked at Shan Dayuan. Senior Brother Sheng, this time the raid of monsters was wiped out, and the other junior brothers and sisters did not participate. Even the disciples of the sentry guard did not have the ability to observe and discover monsters. Please indicate it specifically when reporting. Before Su Chen spoke like this, someone really thought this way. But Su Chen took the lead and had long thought of these arguments about taking credit. I had seen these methods long ago when I was in Yunyang Sect. Wang Yao and Xu Rourou on the side wanted to talk, but before they could speak, Sheng Dayuan frowned and looked at the two of them: "Don''t talk." When I turned around and spoke to Su Chen, I became easy-going again. And when others looked at Su Chen again, they felt a little oppressed. Strength and ability are the basis for others to respect you. Last night, I proved myself that all my previous contempt disappeared. It seems that he doesn''t want Su Chen to misunderstand that some of the disciples of the Feiying Sect even deliberately keep a distance from Wang Yao and Xu Rourou. The two of them used to tease Su Chen so much. Even had a dispute with Su Chen in person, as if he was so powerful. Now everyone understands that Su Chen didn''t argue with them at that time. Its not because I dont have the ability or courage, but just because Im simply disdainful. Qian Jie felt even more flattered on his face. A sense of surprise filled my face. Next, we informed Yunyang Sect and asked them to come and check the corpses of these monsters. At the same time, we also need to feedback the news they gave. If it weren''t for Su Chen, I wouldn''t know what the defense line would be like last night. After the news was reported, it was not until noon that people from Yunyang Sect came. Perhaps because he heard that the defense line had wiped out more than fifty monsters, Yunyang Sect directly arranged a personal disciple to come. This person Su Chen knew, Liu Zijuan, who used to be a team leader. Su Chen did disguise himself for a while, but in front of Liu Zijuan. She is likely to be unable to recognize her as she shows herself, even though she has made a lot of contributions from herself. The jurisdiction of the Yunyang Sect on the front line is now taken over by the hall master, and these team leaders and disciples can only be regarded as helping the hall master. No longer like before, there is still some power. Liu Zijuan walked towards the deep pit. When she saw so many corpses of monsters, she was convinced that the news reported was true. Looking at her records, the disciples of the Feiying Sect looked at Qian Jie from time to time, and Wang Yao and Xu Rourou from time to time. If they hadn''t added fuel to the fire, maybe Qian Jie would have received these rewards. After the record was completed, Liu Zijuan was much more polite to Feiying Sect. She knew that after killing so many monsters in one night, the master of the hall should come to express his condolences after reporting it. And being able to do this shows that the Feiying Sect really has some skills. After Liu Zijuan left, Su Chen continued to arrange some things. Most of them are adjustments to front-line fortifications and continue to be redeployed. Hearing Su Chens arrangement, Qian Jie was as energetic as if he had been injected with chicken blood. There is no sign of scattering or slackness. And the other disciples around, although Su Chen did not arrange affairs for them. But when they saw Qian Jie doing things, they also went to help. If Su Chen was planning something, he could kill dozens of monsters at once. Then they came to help, and they could gain some benefits, not just like today, without any relationship. Last night, many places should have encountered raids, and the logistics disciples did not deliver lunch until the time of the day. During the meal, Shan Dayuan sat next to Su Chen. Discussed with Su Chen to deal with the defense line. Although Feiying Sect is a small sect, their disciples are not stupid. Their own sects have dealt with monsters. There are not such fierce monsters, and it is difficult to deal with them, not to mention the fierce monsters on the front line of Yunyang Sect. Su Chen is definitely capable and capable, otherwise it would be impossible for so many monsters to die in one go. Understanding Su Chen''s ability, Shan Dayuan naturally had to discuss it with Su Chen. If the front line deals well, he, as the captain, will definitely receive a lot of rewards. Attention to Su Chen will do nothing to him. Besides, he didn''t have any disgust towards Su Chen, but he did take it a little underestimated before. Su Chen did not start to put on airs just because he showed some abilities. Its time to come to solve the problem and try to suppress the beast tide as much as possible. I have no interest in arguing with them. Since Shandayuan is still quite sensible, that''s just right. Su Chen gave some of his ideas and told Shan Dayuan some of them how to arrange them. He even explained the reason to him. After hearing what Su Chen said, he seemed to feel a little enlightened and suddenly reacted. Before lunch was finished, I went to make arrangements. In the afternoon, the disciples of the Feiying Sect had a dispute over robbing the task arranged by Su Chen. As well done. Qian Jie is not as strong as others, and he cannot force his fellow disciples to leave. Other fellow disciples will also come to grab what he can do. It was a helping verbally, but how could Qian Jie not understand what they were thinking? I just want to get some credit. At the hour of You, Yunyang Sect came to pass on the message again, saying that there would be no raids of monsters on this line of defense tonight. And the conclusion given by Su Chen is contrary to what they said. (This chapter ends) Chapter 157 line of defense test Chapter 157 Defense Line Test Thinking in my heart, Taiwu Zhenren seemed to be a little more joyful. As long as we stop these difficulties encountered on the front line, Yunyang Sect will still be the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The sects that have been passed down for more than a thousand years still have their foundation and are not so easy to decline. Taiwu Zhenren still has some confidence in his Yunyang Sect. After not sleeping all night, Taiwu Zhenren was writing at his desk. Write all your observations and thoughts on paper. If you sit on a high position, you will know that it is not easy to implement one thing. If the order is passed down step by step, there will be many deviations. For example, Taiwu Zhenren said today that he would prepare some beef for logistics. It is very likely that the sect will start raising cattle on the second day. During the transmission process, add fuel to the fire and misinterpret the original meaning. This situation is not uncommon. Why did Taiwu Zhenren write down all of them, that is, to avoid others from misinterpreting them. Black words fall from white paper, fixing what you want. Avoid messaging and those strange things happen again. The sky gradually became brighter, and Taiwu Zhenren also wrote down everything he thought of. In the side hall, Taiwu Zhenren called all the elders. The third elder went out to do business, and the other four elders had arrived. "It turns out that you have returned to the sect, the sect leader, and you thought you were still on the front line." The Great Elder just heard that Taiwu had gone to the front line of defense at night yesterday. Unexpectedly, so early, the sect leader summoned them in the side hall again. Todays Taiwu Zhenren is a little different. There was a hint of joy on his face. Several elders saw it. Unlike the previous few days, there was always a worry on my face. I went to the front line yesterday and gained a lot. I wrote down the solution I thought of overnight, and the elders took a look first. As he spoke, Taiwu Zhenren distributed the content he wrote. It can be seen that Taiwu Zhenren is in a good mood. He even handled the distribution by himself. The four elders felt much more relaxed when they saw Taiwu Zhenren. I feel that Taiwu Zhenren''s temperament has returned to what she did last year. Last year, all the affairs were handed over to these elders. Every time I see my sect leader, I just ask a few questions. Its like after a problem on the front line, I frowned every day and was often scolded. Several elders looked through the content written by Taiwu Zhenren. After watching part of it, I watched it in exchange. After seeing it, several elders looked at each other. The content written above is about building fortifications and deployment of traps and obstacles. Yunyang Sect has always despised fortification construction, and this concept runs through it from top to bottom. In addition, there are many dangerous terrain in the wilderness east of Yunyang Sect. How can the construction of fortifications be comparable to those natural and dangerous terrain? That being said, in fact, there are not so many suitable terrain. Some terrain is beneficial to the defense of Yunyang Sect, but some terrain is beneficial to the sudden attack of monsters. But if this mentality exists, it is not easy to turn it around. This matter is being promoted by Taiwu Zhenren. He is the leader of Yunyang Sect, and most sects make decisions based on his will. As long as he wants to promote something, the objections of others are meaningless. The position of sect leader bears the most responsibility and naturally has the greatest power. "The four elders don''t have to worry. The decision to build fortifications is not what I think randomly, nor is it not to seek medical treatment if I don''t want to be sick. When I first heard this, I was full of doubts. But after seeing it with my own eyes, I feel that this should be implemented. Hearing Taiwu Zhenrens words, the four elders did not refute. Judging from their appearance, I obviously didn''t believe it. No matter how many explanations are, its better to take a look in practice. Fourth elders, fifth elders, you two go to the front line of defense and deploy the arrangements as quickly as possible. Select two lines of defense to try to see if it is really effective. If so, we will promote the entire frontline defense line. Several elders still agree with this arrangement. The front line is like this now. If some changes are not made, the dilemma will never be broken. The assistance from other sects did not cause the frontline defense to turn the tide. Just assisted to make the frontline more stable. And these sects that come to support always leave. Yunyang Sect cannot find a solution. What should they do after the disciples of other sects leave? After the explanation, the fourth elder and Sun Xuerong immediately rushed to the front line of defense. Taiwu Zhenren will come to the front line to check the deployment of obstacles and traps later. The front line of defense is now not far from the sect. After rushing to the front line, the two elders immediately arranged for logistics disciples to start the arrangement. Seeing that the speed was a bit slow, I called the other disciples together. People from Yunyang Sect naturally do not pay much attention to these obstacles and traps. But under the arrangements of several elders, it is natural to do it. After the arrangements were made, the fourth elder and Sun Xuerong did not leave, and they were monitoring the situation nearby. With many people working together, the gullies, traps, etc. are all made very quickly. In the afternoon, Taiwu Zhenren came to the front line. Take out two sections of defense to arrange the test. Seeing the traps and obstacles deployed by everyone, something was indeed wrong. Arranged and piled up in a mess. Where can these traps show their due effect? And it will also affect Yunyang Sect''s ambush and kill these incoming monsters. The layout strategy has been emphasized, but there are still problems. Taiwu Zhenren no longer hesitated and immediately asked them to re-arrange and adjust according to his ideas. The deployment of trap fortifications is only arranged in two sections of defense. These two lines of defense are to be investigated and the disciples have given news that monsters will attack tonight. Choose these two lines of defense just to get verification tonight. After both lines of defense were deployed, Taiwu Zhenren and the two elders were not on the front line. I found a high ground and could roughly see the situation of two frontline defense lines. As the sky gradually darkened, other hall masters came to accept the command of the scene. After nightfall, the disciples lie in ambush according to the previous explanation of Taiwu Zhenren. Wait patiently for the monster to appear. Maybe I knew that there were elders and sect masters watching behind the scenes. Everyone seemed to be more serious, impatient, but they wouldn''t speak out. At the time of Xu, the sky was completely dark. Until midnight, the figure of the monster finally appeared. The investigation team of more than 30 people still has some ability. Most of the time, you can judge the movements of monsters. Its a pity that the monster has come, and the location of the monster has not been judged accurately. Ability, but not particularly capable. The ambush area is slightly far from where the monster appeared. Taiwu Zhenren and the two elders both looked at the front line of defense intently. The detailed situation may not be clear, but the general situation can be seen. Soon, monsters began to leap over obstacles and traps, and those ravines had limited impact on monsters. After the little demon falls in, he can get out by climbing freely. The four elders and Sun Xuerong beside them could no longer help but shake their heads slightly. But these were proposed by Taiwu Zhenren, and they dared not criticize them in person or anything else. (This chapter ends) Chapter 159 Unless the top leaders of this sect are extremely stupid Chapter 159 Unless the top leaders of this sect are extremely stupid It''s just the hour of Mao, and it''s pitch black outside. But the senior executives of Yunyang Sect seemed to be getting brighter and brighter. What they earn tonight gave them a way to reverse the predicament on the front line, and they felt that it was very reliable. When the frontline defense is preparing these, we still have to take a look. Tonight we all saw the effect of fortifications, but random arrangements still did not have much effect. Go and invite disciples from Feiying Sect to give some advice to other defense lines. Of course, the contributions that should be given must not be lost. Taiwu Zhenren explained some trivial matters, and he even prepared to go and see them in person. The four elders nodded and signaled that they understood. And when Sun Xuerong heard this, she seemed to think of something. "The outstanding young man the sect leader mentioned is a disciple of the Feiying Sect?" When talking about Su Chen, Taiwu Zhenren unconsciously showed a look of appreciation on his face. Well, that child is indeed a disciple of the Feiying Sect. But dont underestimate him. Although he is just a disciple of a small sect, he is smart and smart. If he could come to our Yunyang Sect, I feel that he would be several times better than now in control of the investigation of related matters. In addition, he was also seen in the conversation. In addition to the response on the frontline defense, what is said is also profound in other aspects. If I hadn''t been persuaded by him, I wouldn''t have looked at this obstacle and trap. This is the second time that Taiwu Zhenren has praised Su Chen. The elders could feel the extraordinaryness of this young man by being able to make his sect leader praise this way. Hearing Taiwu Zhenren''s words, Sun Xuerong thought of some situations again. Sect Master, I am not questioning you. But if this disciple is really so outstanding, it may not be that easy to pull him to Yunyang Sect. Yes, who would let outstanding disciples leave easily? Unless the senior leaders of this sect are extremely stupid, how could an excellent disciple be released? What''s more, you said, the disciple is very good at dealing with monsters. With such a disciple, the front line of defense of the sect will be confident. It is very likely that the front line of Feiying Sect is stable because it depends on him. It is difficult for such a disciple to poach us Yunyang Sect." Sun Xuerong''s words are actually reasonable. No senior executive of a sect would be so stupid that he would let go of an outstanding disciple easily. Hearing this, Taiwu Zhenren also frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Taiwu Zhenren spoke again. "Don''t worry about what the Feiying Sect thinks, let''s first seek his own attitude. As long as he is willing to come to my Yunyang Sect, I will pay some big price and recognize it. Feiying Sect is so big, and it should be enough to give their sect a year of cultivation resources. When Sun Xuerong heard this, she shook her head. "Sect Master, give us Yunyang Sect a year''s cultivation resources. Are you willing to let Jian Yun and Xingwan go? Excellent disciples are the future, and it is difficult to judge how valuable it is. In the side hall, several elders also frowned. Excellent disciple, it is not that easy to grab it. Sect Master, I wonder what name this disciple is? If possible, I will talk to him and try his attitude. Sun Xuerong spoke, and the elders around her smiled and shook their heads. "Fifth Elder, you already have two disciples, Jian Yun and Xingwan, under your command. If you have outstanding disciples, you dont need to join them all. The fourth elder said jokingly, but there was a little displeasure in his words. Sun Xuerong, whose thoughts were pointed out, also had a hint of embarrassment on her face. When Taiwu saw several people arguing, he waved his hand. "I will first meet this child. To show our sincerity in Yunyang Sect, I will naturally go as the sect leader. You will go, but it will have some negative effects. I also feel that I dont pay much attention to him. As long as he is willing, I will go to talk to Feiying Sect. Hearing this, the fourth elder beside him smiled again. Sect Master, this disciple must be so outstanding. He was dug up to our sect, and the old man from the Feiying Sect was afraid he would fight to the death. So it, Im here to show my strength. He can use his mouth to reason or use his weapons to reason. While talking, the sky outside gradually became brighter. Today, the senior executives are a little busy. All front lines of defense have begun to build fortifications, and all obstacles and traps have been arranged to start casting by craftsmen from the sect. Taiwu Zhenrens plan will complete most of the fortifications on the front line of defense within five days as much as possible. Other details can be purchased slowly. After the overall arrangement is made, the disciples of Yunyang Sect can also be familiar with the situation as soon as possible. The affairs of the sect were handed over to the logistics master for handling, and Taiwu Zhenren also went to the front line of defense again at noon. He did not go directly to the camp. From the defense line, I found a secluded place and called the disciples I arranged to ask about some things. Taiwu Zhenren has arranged disciples to inquire about the news in many places. He did not allow Yunyang Sect to reappear in the previous situation. He now needs to master all aspects of the sect. "What is the front line of defense recently? If you have any special exceptions, you can talk to me." Hearing the sect leaders inquiry, the disciple in front of him took out a piece of bamboo paper he had written. The above are some of the situations he recorded to avoid forgetting. But he is not vigilant, and the above content is all prompts, not complete news. Others can''t understand it even if they get it. The frontline defense has become slightly more stable in recent times. Mainly because of the great disaster some time ago, everyone became more vigilant. However, people are still injured every day, and sometimes they may be seriously injured. Taiwu Zhenren nodded and signaled to understand. However, today''s Taiwu Zhenren is not as anxious as before. After all, the current method of establishing fortifications gives him hope to reverse the decline. Where are Jianyun and Xingwan? I have been on the front line for a while, but have I made any contributions? Taiwu Zhenren is still worried about the two of them. These two people were cultivated for the core layer of Yunyang Sect in the future. If you want to get to that point, you need a certain degree of prestige. It is not only about strength, but also about character, virtue, and contribution. The disciple in front of him shook his head when he heard this. Although Senior Brother Fu and Senior Sister Liu are of high strength, they are far superior to our disciples. But those monsters often appear at night and often flee in all directions. Senior Brother Fu and Senior Sister Liu can kill some monsters, but the help they give is not to turn the tide. Many disciples pointed and pointed at the back, and their prestige was also greatly affected. When Taiwu Zhenren heard this, his brows were stretched and frowned again. They used to kill monsters on the front line and always won the first place in terms of contribution. Why can''t you give any help? The disciple in front of him did not answer either. He only stated the facts and asked him what the reason was. (This chapter ends) Chapter 163 Its all Su Chens fault Chapter 163 Its all Su Chens fault In addition to the guidance in moves, Taiwu Zhenren also gave Su Chen some methods of practice. After entering the seventh grade, practice is indeed more complicated than that of the eighth grade and the ninth grade. The seventh level state requires tempering the state of mind. Some outstanding disciples have improved this step faster than eighth grade and ninth grade. Some people are weaker than this, and they may be slightly better in several years. In the eyes of Taiwu Zhenren, Su Chen should be considered a relatively talented disciple. Otherwise, it would be impossible to enter the seventh level of middle state at the age of twenty. Taiwu Zhenren gave Su Chen some experience in practicing. But no matter how much experience you listen to, you will eventually depend on your own practice and improvement. No matter how much you teach, there is no way to learn it. Su Chen took all the guidance of Taiwu Zhenren into his heart, and then tried it again when he was practicing and improving. It is impossible not to say that being able to guide a powerful person in the realm of transformation can really gain a lot. I have also benefited a lot from talking to Senior Qiu before. This "Yingyue God''s Art" can not only improve one''s own strength when used normally. At critical moments, it is also a life-saving existence. The two had been talking for about three hours before Taiwu Zhen left and headed to the defense camp. If he could have been solo guided for so long, it might be that only Fu Jianyun and Liu Xing were late in Yunyang Sect. The Taiwu Zhenren who left returned to the defense camp and informed the frontline master of the location where Su Chen heard. Let them pay attention to these locations. It is best to set up an ambush during these two nights. After hearing the explanation from Taiwu Zhenren, the leader of the commander naturally left to do it. After the fortification defense of the frontline defense line, the garrisoned disciples increased their enthusiasm and their spirits increased. Compared to before, it was basically the monsters who were suffering losses. Now, the garrison disciples are in the dominance of most of the monsters. That confidence has also come back. Although compared with the previous two years, the news I got often ambushed the monsters. But because of the existence of obstacles and traps, these monsters hurt people and most of them cannot escape. The monsters before can escape if they hurt people. Even dragging people into the wilderness As for now, how do they want to escape? Sometimes, it seems difficult to change a person''s cognition. But setting up obstacles and traps is quite simple. As long as you have fought with monsters recently, you can see the role of these obstacles and traps. One night passed, and in the sect, Taiwu Zhenren received a report on the situation last night. The person who came to spread the news was Ye Kui, the hall leader he told him yesterday. 70% of the messages he gave Ye Kui had been verified and the location was very accurate. Far more accurate than the information given by the front-line exploration team. The front line of defense is very effective. The invading monsters may feel like they are being attacked by themselves. Another 30% of the locations will continue to be ambushed tonight. After all, Taiwu Zhenren also explained to him before that monsters would attack these places within two days. After saying that, Ye Kui said some rainbow farts. What do you say is worthy of being the leader of the sect Taiwu Zhenren waved his hand and asked him to return to the front line as soon as possible. Sitting in front of his desk, Taiwu Zhenren thought about it and then asked the attendant to call the other elders. The verification of the news last night further proved Su Chen''s ability. At the point where it is pointed out, a monster attacks at night. And the owner also said that the position given was very accurate. The ambush set up is very effective. If such a disciple can join Yunyang Sect, then Yunyang Sects ability to deal with monsters will be improved rapidly. These predicaments in front of you will not happen again. The third elder has finished his work and has returned to the sect. Today, the five elders have all arrived, and they all took their seats. In the current situation on the front line, the elders'' faces have improved. It is still unclear whether the beast tide has subsided, but at least everything is going well in the front line of defense. All are moving in a good direction, so they can be more relaxed. But today I came to Taiwu Zhenren''s courtyard and saw him frowning slightly. His appearance made several elders worry too. "Sect Master, is there another big thing happening on the front line?" The elder couldn''t help but ask, but he had not received any news yet. Hearing this question, Taiwu Zhenren also reacted. Relaxed his eyebrows slightly. "Everything is stable in the front line of defense. I was ambushed a lot yesterday and killed many monsters. The front line is fine. Taiwu Zhenren didnt talk much about the front line. He asked a few elders today to talk about Su Chens affairs. Yesterday, I and Chen Su walked around the periphery of the defense line, and they were the disciple of the Feiying Sect. He gave me many places to indicate that those locations would be attacked by monsters within two days. I arranged for the Lord Ye Kui to ambush these places. Today Ye Kui came to report. The news was very accurate and there was almost no problem with the location given. When Taiwu said this, he paused for a moment and looked at the elders. Chen Su is really capable in dealing with monsters. But in fact, he is not only outstanding in dealing with monsters. His cultivation skills are also excellent. I used the name of guiding him to fight with him. The strength of the seventh grade middle realm makes me need to be a little serious. In actual combat, you can still feel that he is smart and quick-witted In front of me, he even made a trick to deceive me. As he spoke, Taiwu Zhenren clearly didn''t finish speaking, but he couldn''t help but sigh. Sun Xuerong, who was standing beside her, seemed to see why her sect leader sighed. "Sect Master, does this disciple named Chen Su want to come to our Yunyang Sect?" Hearing Sun Xuerong''s words, Taiwu Zhenren nodded. He refused quite simply, without much hesitation. But I found that when I asked him to come to our Yunyang Sect, his expression was a little strange. And I said that after coming to our Yunyang Sect, we can give him better training. Not only did the child not believe it very much, he also told me, dont say anything too sure. Sun Xuerong, who was standing beside her, seemed to understand the reason immediately when she heard this. Then he snorted lightly. Sect Master, I have understood the root cause of this. It is very likely that it was because of the driven away disciple, Su Chen. Now the Great Zhou Dynasty is spread everywhere, saying that Su Chen was highly valued after he arrived in Tiangang City. Increasing strength and status, everything is better than when we were in Yunyang Sect. These rumors have definitely influenced the views of many young disciples. Feiying Sect and Tiangang City are getting closer again, and this child must have been even more infected by this rumor. After analyzing, everyone felt it was very reasonable. (This chapter ends) Chapter 170 Return to Tiangang City Chapter 170 Return to Tiangang City In the wilderness, Su Chen had copied all the words on the wall with the light of the fire note. The text is obscure, and after copying it, Su Chen still didn''t understand much. But after understanding a little, there seem to be several sets of exercises here. There are some other things that are not martial arts, but some other elixir-making techniques. Su Chen didn''t know if he had understood it wrong, but he didn''t have to hurry up. After returning to Tiangang City, calm down and study. After copying, Su Chen hesitated for a moment. Sitting down in the practice room again, my mind fell into the sea of ??consciousness. If you can obtain the destiny of [persistence and perseverance], you can show your resilience. In this practice room, it was pitch black. Except for the sound of Su Chen''s slight exhalation, there was no other sound. In the sea of ??consciousness, Su Chen continued to temper his state of mind with "Xuantian Dao Xin Decision". And the strange hand continued to appear. Every step of your climb will become heavier. I couldn''t bear it, so I could only fall from the mountainside. Su Chen suddenly understood after falling a few times. A state of mind is tempered, everything is your own thoughts. The weirdness condensed in this practice room is just a kind of mental power. The state of mind tempering of "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue" is not simply climbing and moving upward. Instead, in the process of practicing mental state, you will constantly improve your mental power. In this way, you can get through the seventh grade hurdle. For me, this training room is a training room that increases pressure and a weight-bearing training. Addition to the tempering of "Xuantian Daoxin Decision", another pressure has been added. Thinking of this, when Su Chen climbed again, he no longer thought about climbing to the top of the mountain. Each step, try to fight against those hands that appear out of thin air. As we embark on the road of cultivation, various difficulties and obstacles will continue to emerge. Just like these hands, drag and pull. If you can''t resist these things, then this path of cultivation will never go far. In the dark practice room, it is long impossible to tell whether the day and night are inverted. Su Chen could only judge how long it had been based on whether he was hungry. After trying more than a hundred times in my mind, Su Chen finally climbed out of the valley. When he climbed to the top of the mountain, Su Chen suddenly exhaled his strength. The whole person is very tired and very tired. But there is a sense of pleasure lingering all over the body. The seventh-grade Huaigu perfect state, step into the perfect state! Above the realm, go further. As the improvement of strength and realm, the benefits of the whole person will be immediately achieved. The eyesight has been significantly improved, and the dark training room seems to be able to see it more clearly. Physical strength is also further strengthened. The path of cultivation is that even if you temper your mind and improve your state of mind, your body will inevitably benefit a lot. After a little rest here, Su Chen walked out of this secret realm. Look at the sunshine in the sky, it should be around the hour of the day. This time I came to look for this secret realm, but I still cant say how much I gained. But Su Chen was already very satisfied with being able to improve his realm from the seventh level to the perfect realm. The other gains can only be taken slowly after returning to Tiangang City. There was nothing else in the wilderness, and Su Chen walked directly towards the border of the Great Zhou. Return to the border first, and then it will be easier to travel. No need to waste time avoiding any monsters. I rushed to the road overnight and arrived within the Great Zhou border in the morning. Su Chen found an inn and cleaned it up to avoid looking sloppy. I also asked about the time.?????Count it, I spent twelve days in the wilderness. Su Chen felt that he had lost the concept of time in that practice room. After cleaning and sorting, Su Chen was ready to go back to Tiangang City directly. If you have been away from the sect for too long, the sect may be worried. In addition, when I went to the wilderness, the excuse I gave was to return to Jiang''an City. I havent returned for a long time, but there was no one in Jiang''an City, which could easily lead to some misunderstandings. There was no wasted time along the way, and we rushed to Tiangang City throughout the journey. In more than a day, I returned to the sect. Su Chen immediately reported his safety to the familiar people around him, and asked someone to inform Shangxuan Zhenren. In his own courtyard, after putting down his things, Su Chen was about to find Mr. Ouyang. Because when he came back, Su Chen happened to meet Senior Brother Wu Yi. I learned from him that Mr. Ouyang had been anxious for a long time. Logically speaking, I should have returned to Tiangang City five or six days ago, it''s too late. After hearing this, Su Chen naturally no longer wasted his time. After a little rest, he went to Mr. Ouyang''s yard. The garrison of Tiangang City will only be stationed for half a year at most. So Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others have also returned from the front line. If it weren''t for the situation last year, the front line had collapsed, and you could devote yourself to practicing in the second half of the year. Along the way, Su Chen met Junior Sister Jin Yue on the road. Holding something in his hand, he saw Su Chen and came up directly. But her brows were slightly frowning, as if she was not in a good mood when she saw Su Chen. Senior Brother Su was not in the sect before, and someone sent items to him. Mr. Ouyang asked me to help you collect it. Senior Brother Su is back now, and these things are returned to the original owner. Today, Jin Yue''s tone of speaking felt a bit strange. With a little resentment, are you angry? I haven''t seen each other in the past two months, and the tone of junior sister Jin Yue''s speech is quite different from before. "Thank you, Junior Sister Jin. I wonder if the person who gave the items can leave his name?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Jin Yue spoke quietly. The person who sent the letter did not say that he was the old friend you met with, Senior Brother Su. But I guess that Senior Brother Sus old friend should be the daughter of a noble family. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a fifth-grade strong man to come and deliver things specifically. Our Jin family doesnt have this kind of strength anyway. Jin Yue was actually restraining her unhappiness, but her angry look was undoubtedly revealed. "The other party didn''t say who this old friend is, how come you know she is a woman again?" Su Chen was a little helpless. Even if the woman sent the items, it wouldn''t be anything. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Jin Yue walked to the stone table beside him and unfolded the bag in her hand. There is a piece of clothing, a bottle of elixir, and a carved wooden sign inside the bag. Su Chen didnt know what the other two items were and what they were for. But this dress was lent to Qiu Ruoshuang in the wilderness. After she fought with the monster, most of her fairy clothes were damaged, and even some spring scenery was revealed. Su Chen looked at the clothes and fell into deep thought. Jin Yue next to her had a slightly more resentful look on her face. This dress is owned by Senior Brother Su. If I guess correctly, I should lend it to a woman to pass through. When you get closer and smell it, you can smell a scent of a womans body. When Su Chen heard this, he really came forward and sniffed it. There is indeed a faint fragrance, and the smell is really light. If you dont get close to me, you cant smell it. When Jin Yue saw Su Chen coming up to smell it, her resentful expression seemed to be stronger. (This chapter ends) Chapter 171 Qiu Ruoshuangs gift Chapter 171 Qiu Ruoshuangs gift After lending the clothes to others, usually when returning them, others will wash them first. After washing, it should not be surprising to get some soap or other scents stained. From this, it is not particularly convincing to judge that Su Chen''s clothes were lent to the woman. But Su Chen also had to admit that Junior Sister Jin Yue did guess. It seems that Senior Brother Su has not returned to the sect during this period because of this romantic encounter. If Senior Brother Su becomes successful in the future, dont forget us junior brothers and sisters. Let us also enjoy the blessings of our senior brother. Today, Jin Yue, except for her resentful expression, seemed to have always spoken with a little anger. The sarcastic spirit. But after she said these words, she felt that these words were not suitable. Between me and Su Chen, they are just brothers and sisters. Su Chen is still his life-savior, and he is not qualified to be angry here. But I feel really uncomfortable. "Junior sister, what you said, this dress was indeed lent to a woman, but it was not a romantic encounter. And why did I become successful? Although he had foreseeable expectations in his heart, he felt even more uncomfortable after confirming it. Senior Brother Su doesnt know much about these two things, right? The elixir in this bottle is called the protection pill, and there are two in total. It is specially formulated for warriors at the seventh level to protect their hearts and protect their realms, which is of great benefit to the improvement of their practices and practices of seventh level warriors. At the same time, because it is difficult to refine, the medicinal materials used are precious and valuable. The protection pills that our Jin family refines every year are four of them every year. The fairy that Senior Brother Su knew was given away two at once. Jin Yue looked at it, wanting to see Su Chens reaction. And Su Chen really realized it. As a family of medicine alchemy, the Jin family only refined four pills a year. This pill turned out to be so precious. The carved wooden sign next to it is made of Wuyi wood carving. Wearing this object can prevent poisonous miasma and fight insects. Its preciousness is close to the best treasure. Could it be that if you can give these treasures to Senior Brother Su, is it just a chance meeting? Jin Yue said as she seemed to make herself even more angry. The thing was left on the stone table and left alone. Su Chen didn''t respond even if he called her. Looking at the things on the stone table, Su Chen hesitated for a moment and put them away. To the outside world, Su Chen was not ready to tell Qiu Ruoshuang''s identity. Such a strong man goes deep into the wilderness and naturally seeks some kind of treasure. The news spread, and the Great Zhou may not have any impact yet. But if the news reaches Jin State, it may cause her a lot of trouble. After Su Chen picked up these items, he turned around and returned to the yard and put them down. I went to find Mr. Ouyang again. But I have to say that the things Qiu Ruoshuang sent to herself are indeed too expensive. Just listening to Jin Yues words and conversations, you can feel the value of this elixir and wooden sign. The strength level of her, but she didnt expect that she would always remember it and sent her this protective pill. In Mr. Ouyang''s courtyard, there are still disciples seeking guidance at this moment. Su Chen was waiting outside the courtyard for a while. After Mr. Ouyang finished answering the other classmates, he knocked on the gate of the courtyard and walked into it. "Boy, do you still know how to come back?" When Mr. Ouyang saw Su Chen, he laughed and scolded. "The journey is a bit long, so I took a few more days to rest at home." Su Chen made an excuse for himself, but this lie obviously could not deceive Ouyang Chuan. Ouyang Chuan looked at Su Chen with a playful smile on his face. "Oh? How many more days did you rest at home? Then why did we send disciples to Jiang''an City say that you have never been to Jiang''an City? This child, may there be another family? ???????After hearing this, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the sect actually sent someone to find him. Yet, I have been staying in the wilderness for too long. "You are now a personal disciple of the sect, and the elders value you very much. I havent returned to the sect for so long, so I will definitely send someone to ask. Tell me, what have you been doing. Needless to mention the specific details, you dont need to tell the secrets of your experience, and the sect does not have the habit of forcing your disciples to ask about them. I actually went to the wilderness again. I want to confirm whether the monsters in the wilderness have stopped gathering. Thinking of not letting you worry Mr. Ouyang, I made up some. Invite Su Chen to sit down in the room. "I guess this is the reason. You guy didn''t tell us the truth. I think you just went to the wilderness." Ouyang Chuan didn''t ask much about the situation in the wilderness, he just wanted to give Su Chen some reminders. "Su Chen, you are indeed capable and capable in dealing with monsters. But dangers emerge in the wilderness. No matter how experienced warriors are, they dare not say that they can come and go in the wilderness. If you go to the wilderness in the future, lets discuss it with us. We elders will not harm you. Hearing this, Su Chen responded repeatedly and apologized to Mr. Ouyang and the others. This time, I did make them worried. "You should have met Jin Yue just now. I have some things here. Let her explain the matter to you first. Has she explained it clearly to you?" "Well, Junior Sister Jin Yue has given me all the things." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Ouyang Chuan was stunned for a moment. "Things? What''s it? Is what she told you about Ji Sheng? Su Chen was also stunned. Jin Yue didn''t mention Ji Sheng''s incident at all. "This Jin Yue doesn''t know what she is thinking recently. She looks like she is wandering in Taixu all day long. I usually explain to her, but I feel that her condition is completely wrong. Take time and really have to have a good talk with her. After a while, Ouyang Chuan looked at Su Chen and talked about the serious matter. "Ji Sheng is back, do you know the news?" Su Chen shook his head. He had just returned to the sect and didn''t know much about these things. Moreover, I dont want to understand Ji Shengs affairs. He brought back a disciple, one year younger than you, but his strength is already seventh-level middle level. I have never met that disciple and I dont know much about it. Just heard that Ji Sheng did find a disciple with good talent. The Great Elder also asked me and you to emphasize again that he would directly refuse any invitation or competition. The sect will stand out for you, so you dont have to worry. Su Chen nodded. He had received the same reminder from Shangxuan Zhenren before. If I lose the competition, I am afraid that it will be as Xuan Zhenren said above. Ji Sheng used this as an excuse to steal the identity of his own disciple. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ouyang, time is precious, I will not waste time participating in some meaningless competitions." Ouyang Chuan nodded. He actually knew that Su Chen was not the kind of impulsive person. Don''t worry too much. The frontline affairs are now left to others to deal with. In the remaining months of this year, I will focus on my own practice and improve myself with peace of mind. (This chapter ends) Chapter 178 Su Chen came forward and questioned! Chapter 178 Su Chen came forward and questioned! Ji Sheng is a relatively arrogant person. In his eyes, he is the only one who looks down on others and never allows others to look down on him. Some people used to say something that derogatory to him. But most of the time, Ji Sheng didn''t care. His arrogance in his heart was simply disdainful of what ordinary people said. But this time it was a bit abnormal, and Ji Sheng was criticized by the gentlemen of Tiangang City. Even the elders of the sect said that he was wrong. Ji Sheng should have been angry about this and kept the story of that day until now. "If you have such a strong optimism about Su Chen, go and notify him quickly. He always felt that he had not promoted under my command, but that I, Ji Sheng, did not give him any help. Now I have learned a lot from other people, and my strength should be improved. Call him here quickly and have a conversation in person. Look at it, Ji Sheng is blind, cant tell the genius, or the rest of you are blind, cant tell the right and wrong. Ji Sheng said this loudly. No matter how Su Chen made a decision, he would at least hurt Su Chen''s face. Here in Ji Sheng, he actually looked down on Su Chen. He didn''t even bother to mention other disciples under his command. And Su Chen actually watched the whole process of this storm today. The disciple he brought may have a potential talent that is higher than Long Yunyun. Su Chen was hiding behind the crowd, and many people were talking about it. He said that this person will be the second genius after Gu Feng. Although he doesn''t like Ji Sheng, the strength of the disciple he found cannot be underestimated. It is very likely that except for Gu Feng, the disciples in Tiangang City are no match for him. Of course, those disciples who are much older are not included here. He slapped Feng Zhengqin in the face in front of others, and Ji Sheng took his disciples and prepared to leave. At this moment, Su Chen walked in front of others. Seeing Su Chen, Ji Sheng was stunned for a moment, and the crowd was also stunned for a moment. No one expected that Su Chen would appear on his own initiative. Su Chen didnt say anything nonsense, just what he just said, so he gave some explanation. I just heard what Mr. Ji said, and I had something to say. To be honest, Su Chen never blamed Mr. Ji for not giving help. Whether it is your guidance or ignore it, it is Mr. Jis freedom. My resentment was Mr. Ji who stopped the students from taking a step forward. That is the benefit I have won myself. Mr. Ji doesnt care about it, so he doesnt care about it. Why do you want to block the students'' path again? Su Chen pointed to the things Ji Sheng had done. I performed very well at the beginning and got the opportunity to be promoted to a personal disciple, but Ji Sheng was stopping it. Before he could answer the conversation, Su Chen continued to say. In addition, during the mid-year test, Mr. Ji made a promise. I was able to take over twenty moves under Gu Wei, so I supported me to obtain resources from the sects personal disciples. But in fact, Mr. Ji was untrustworthy. I gave a promise but did not comply at all. With this statement alone without trusting, I am afraid Mr. Ji is not qualified to serve as a position. Su Chen''s words suddenly pointed to Ji Sheng''s character. The crowd around also began to accuse Ji Sheng. But when Ji Sheng heard this, he sneered. "Su Chen, do you think I am willing to break my word and be willing to speak without trust? All this I, Ji Sheng, did is for Tiangang City. If you dont have that talent potential, you shouldnt occupy that resource. Just like now, if you have obtained the cultivation resources of your personal disciples, will you grow to what level? Its still mediocre, I just got some luck and achieved some results. I want to follow my previous promise, but as the master of Tiangang City, I, Ji Sheng, still have to consider more for the sect. If not, how could I go back on my word! Ji Sheng''s words were so convincing. It is obvious that he has no faith in his words, has no moral character and no virtue. Now it is becoming a consideration for Tiangang City. It is to consider Tiangang City and think about the future of Tiangang City. In a few words, the other gentlemen were called unjust. Distribute the resources of Tiangang City to some incompetent disciples at will. As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Sheng looked at Su Chen again. Since today is here, lets have a few moves with the disciples I brought back. If you lose, you will not lose anything. We will not rob the identity and treatment of the disciples because it is not rare. When the sect sees the potential of this child, it will give it to you soon. If you win, I, Ji Sheng, can give you ten vitality pills. However, Ouyang Chuan and the others should have advised you not to face the challenge many times. I wonder if you have the courage. I just want to see, you have obtained so many resources from Tiangang City. How much wasted? Ji Sheng''s invitation was also expected by Su Chen. "Then please make arrangements by Mr. Ji." When Su Chen answered this, everyone around him immediately began to convey the message. Everyone thought Su Chen would not agree to the invitation to fight. After all, just now, Feng Zhengqin did not arrange for his disciples to fight against Ji Sheng. The disciple Ji Sheng found has won many people. They are also outstanding disciples under the command of each gentleman. There is still a huge gap between the battles, and there is almost no chance of winning. "Then go to the martial arts training ground to compete. It is spacious and can accommodate many spectators around." While speaking, everyone went to the martial arts training ground together. The news that Su Chen was going to fight with that disciple quickly spread throughout Tiangang City. After so many things, and Mr. Ouyang helped Su Chen promote it. In Tiangang City, Su Chen''s reputation is much better than before. In addition, the last time he won Long Yunyun, many disciples began to appreciate Su Chen. If it weren''t for Su Chen, Long Yunyun''s arrogant and arrogant look would really make everyone feel angry. Soon, Ouyang Chuan, Jin Yue and others came. Jin Yue frowned. She had gone there a few times before, but Su Chen didn''t come. As a result, Ji Sheng invited the battle today, but she did not go again, and Su Chen went again. When Ouyang Chuan saw Su Chen, he walked up and pulled Su Chen aside. Didnt you agree that you wont face the challenge after you have done so? What happened today? I took the initiative to run forward to find Ji Sheng. Hearing Ouyang Chuan''s words, Su Chen smiled. "You want to vent your anger for Mr. Ouyang~ I felt a little angry when I heard what he said. Su Chen said it calmly. There are no worries about the next competition. On the contrary, Mr. Ouyang has a lot of worries. But now its all like this, so theres no way to avoid this competition. "This new disciple of Ji Sheng uses sword moves. Its momentum is fierce and fierce, and it is continuous. If you want to deal with one move, you need to carefully analyze it. If the moves are continuous, it will be more difficult to deal with it. If you want to win him, you must seize his flaws and not let him control the situation." Ouyang Chuan tried his best to tell Su Chen about the news he had thought of. How much help can be given, please count as much help. In the martial arts training ground, more and more people were watching. Senior Brother Wu Yi and his friends came when they heard the news. A group of people frowned. Although everyone hopes that Ji Sheng and the others will suffer, the current situation is indeed not optimistic. (This chapter ends) Chapter 179 Is it necessary to use such strength? Chapter 179 Is it necessary to use such strength? In the center of the martial arts training ground, other disciples made their way out of the position with tactfulness. The disciple brought by Su Chen and Ji Sheng also entered it. The news has not been long since spreading, but the people who came here to watch around the martial arts training ground feel that they can be compared with the mid-year test. Even some people in Tiangang City heard the news and rushed over. Su Chen looked at the opponent in front of him, and his face was also casual. With his expression, he did not seem to take this competition seriously. He held a long sword in his hand, using tricks and playing with it. That arrogant look is really similar to Ji Sheng, both of whom are of that kind of temperament. Although Su Chen was not very nervous, he looked much more serious than him. In comparison, the onlookers are more serious and serious. Ji Sheng, who has always liked to hide behind and be lazy, stood in front today. It was not a formal competition, and there were not so many processes to go. Although it is not formal, the attention exceeds many competitions. After the beginning of spring this year, Su Chen has received more and more attention. Su Chen was already a little famous in the entire Tiangang City. The disciple Ji Sheng brought has been looking for people everywhere to fight these days, and they have won the competition with huge advantages. He also earned himself a lot of fame, and many people even think that he is a genius. Today''s fight naturally brings a lot of highlights. In the middle of the competition venue, Su Chen bowed to the other party. "Disciple of Tiangang City, Su Chen." This is also a common rule. Before the competition, you should first report to your home. Just hearing this, the opponent in front of him seemed indifferent and was not ready to report his name. This is how he was competing with others before. At this moment, so many people watched, it seemed that they were still not ready to return the gift. Even my name is not ready to say a word. Seeing this, Ouyang Chuan stood up directly. Walking in the world, dont you understand any rules? The other party knows politeness, but you only knows rudeness? Your husband has never taught you what kind of character is? I feel that Mr. Ouyang is also emotional and speaks a little irritated. Ji Sheng, who was standing by, smiled when he heard this. Generally speaking, when the opponent is not strong enough, you must start to belittle it from other aspects. This time I talk about character and virtue, but next time I may have to talk about my voice and appearance. It doesnt matter, just tell him your name. After Ji Sheng finished speaking, the disciple he brought was still frowning. As hesitated, the disciple pointed at Su Chen and looked at Ji Sheng. "But, I don''t think he deserves to know my name, can you not say it?" As soon as these words came out, the people around him even more expressions were condensed. This is too crazy. In the crowd, Jin Yue and the others were already cursing: "I really think I am not worthy of knowing his name, it seems that anyone who wants to know it!" Many people support Su Chen, and it is even more disgusting that this person still speaks like this. Although the scolding is scolding, everyone knows that his strength should not be underestimated. It is very likely that Su Chen is not his opponent. Ji Sheng, who was standing on the edge, smiled even stronger when he heard these words. This arrogant personality is becoming more and more similar to him. "Then you just report a code name to him. If you think of anything, you will say whatever you want." Hearing Ji Sheng''s words, his disciple also nodded. Then he followed Su Chen''s appearance and bowed. "I see your strength. Among the people I have fought with, I should be ranked in the thirty. Just think my name is Ming Sanshiqi. ???????As soon as Ji Sheng said, he directly reported a code name. And he also ranked Su Chen, and his strength ranks 37th among the people he has fought. If what he said is true, then is Su Chen still possible to win? The surroundings have become quiet, waiting for the two of them to take action. In a flash, Su Chen walked up with a knife. The first move is to slash with a long sword. At any time, you are not arrogant and conceited. The so-called arrogant army will be defeated. Compared to Ji Sheng''s arrogant personality, Su Chen''s personality is indeed completely different from them. Seeing Su Chen''s long sword attacking, a sword flower seemed to flash out of the long sword in the hand of a disciple surnamed Ming. The bright flowers carry a sharp cold light. As Mr. Ouyang said, his sword moves are endless. One move is used, and another move follows closely. "This man is still holding back. He can even use his seventh-grade perfect strength." After Su Chen tested it with one move, he seemed to be at a disadvantage immediately. But this disciple named Ming did not use all his strength and still retained a lot. The next moment, Su Chen flashed through his body, and the long sword swung several sword auras. Forcibly widen the distance between the two. Faced with Su Chen''s active departure, a hint of disgust seemed to appear on the face of this disciple named Ming. "I''ll give you a new name. I''ve overestimated you some before. Remember my name again, its Ming Forty-nine. After a while, he was still so arrogant, but now, no one onlookers seemed to talk about him anymore. Su Chen didn''t take these words into his heart. Just now, it was just a test. I dont know why he was so confident, and I felt that he thought he had won. In the sea of ??consciousness, [Swordsman], [Turning Qi], [Indomitable] are activated in all three days. "The Sword Technique of Giant Waves" is a long way to break the waves. The long sword in his hand was slashed out, and several shadows rushed away. When the disciple surnamed Ming saw this move, he was stunned for a moment. This move is a world of difference from the move just now. The majestic sword force enveloped him, and it was impossible to fight back at will. Under the sword''s edge, the cold light suddenly broke. Several sword energy met the shadow of the sword that Su Chen slashed out. The disciples surnamed Ming are best at suppressing with continuous offensives, and then waiting for an opportunity to find the flaws and win the game. But at this moment, Su Chen''s Julang sword technique was used up. You come with continuous cold light, and I return with the huge waves. Swords fought against each other, Su Chen was not at all at a disadvantage. At this moment, the disciple surnamed Ming seemed to have a little more serious face. He should have felt that Su Chen was not what he imagined. The moves used were also unexpected. Su Chen borrowed [Swordsman] [The One who draws Qi] Destiny. The sword moves used in your hand are much more powerful than the move itself. In addition, these sword techniques are a bit weird. Only by dealing with it can you feel that the difference is extraordinary. With concentration, the disciples surnamed Ming no longer seemed to retain their own strength. All the strength of the seventh grade is perfect. Everyone could clearly feel that the sword move he responded was even more sharp than before. Ji Sheng, who was standing next to him, frowned, not very satisfied with the situation in front of him: "Is it necessary to use such strength?" Ji Sheng was speaking lightly outside the court, but at this moment, the disciples he found were already clearly feeling the pressure. This disciple previously ranked Su Chen, thirty-seven and forty-nine. Now, I have clearly felt something is wrong. (This chapter ends) Chapter 182 The impact of this competition Chapter 182 The influence of this competition Today''s competition has a much greater influence than these disciples think. Among the disciples, many people cannot understand and thoroughly understand. But the master of Tiangang City and the coaching gentlemen should be able to understand it. As Feng Zhengqin said, Tiangang City generally despises Su Chen. Like Feng Zhengqin, he thought he did not attach enough importance to Su Chen. Even if I beat Long Yunyun before, this prejudice is still there. But today, Feng Zhengqin is correcting his prejudice against Su Chen. This disciple driven away by Yunyang Sect is really capable and capable. At the beginning, everyone would have that prejudice. What can a disciple who was driven away by other sects? Even if you are not greedy for merit, you have no moral problems. Talent potential is definitely not good either. Su Chen''s own strength in front of others has indeed restored some reputation for himself. But today''s competition should be considered as the real way for the people of Tiangang City to see their potential. Even if you are not as good as the genius, you are still close to the genius! The other coaches who watched this competition on site were also close to Feng Zhengqins thoughts. On the other hand, Su Chen originally planned to leave the martial arts training ground with Mr. Ouyang and Jin Yue. But when Senior Brother Wu Yi and his friends invited him to gather together, Su Chen and Mr. Ouyang resigned. Su Chen also knew that Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others would have a lot of things to ask themselves today. Mr. Ouyang, Jin Yue and Ruan Ting, and a group of disciples are preparing to return to his yard. Continue to give some advice to the disciples under your command. On the way, Mr. Ouyang asked the others to go back to the yard first and leave Jin Yue alone. The two walked in a walk, although Jin Yue was puzzled why she was left behind. But Su Chens big victory just now was enough to make her happy today. "What are you doing with such a bright smile?" Ouyang Chuan looked at Jin Yue with a smile and asked knowingly. "Senior Brother Su, you are angry with Mr. Ouyang. The students are happy and naturally smile brightly~" "So, are you happy for me?" Ouyang Chuan asked with a smile. Jin Yue nodded, but Ouyang Chuan would not believe her foolish words. "It''s okay to lie to me, but don''t cheat yourself." After saying the joke, Ouyang Chuan''s expression was a little serious. "What do you think is Su Chen''s move today, his power and power?" Seeing Ouyang Chuan''s expression was serious, Jin Yue was not a little serious either. Senior Brother Su is very strong. We thought he was only in the seventh grade first level, and Senior Brother Su has entered the middle level. Thinking of the beginning, we looked down on Senior Brother Su too much. In fact, compared to me and Hou Chenfei, Senior Brother Su has better talent and potential. Hearing this, Ouyang Chuan shook his head. Its not that you are better than you two, its that you are much better. In Tiangang City, Ouyang Chuan is more optimistic about Su Chen. But today''s competition shocked me and was a little surprised. Jin Yue was not angry when she heard Ouyang Chuan''s comments. She didn''t seem to mind being suppressed by Su Chen. I was even quite happy. "Su Chen, a child, always seems to be very confident in his actions. Take today''s competition for example. I thought he was acting impulsively, just a simple impulse. The fact is, this child has a clear prediction in his mind. This is the case when fighting Long Yunyun before, and it is the same when fighting Gu Wei. He said that I feel that Su Chen is more arrogant now. Jin Yue was stunned when the word "Tianjiao" popped up. "Senior Brother Su''s genius posture" When Ouyang Chuan said this, his eyes looked at Jin Yue again. "Your father sent me a letter the day before yesterday, and in the matter, he mentioned the man who was closer to you. I also asked me to remind you." Upon hearing this, Jin Yue finally knew why Mr. Ouyang left himself alone. Seeing that Jin Yue wanted to explain, Mr. Ouyang waved his hand. No need to explain, I know the general situation. In fact, Su Chen is really good, with a handsome appearance and a calm temperament. For Yue''er, the only bad thing about him is his family background. The farmers home born in Jiang''an City. Hearing Ouyang Chuans words, Jin Yues brows were frowning and she was feeling bored. Men and daughters in large families do not have much freedom in many things. Jin Yue knew this since she was a child. She also knew that she could not resist the family and she did not have the ability. And if she really did this, perhaps Su Chen would be suppressed by the Jin family. Its hard to deal with your daughter, cant you deal with Su Chen? Seeing Jin Yue''s face looked ugly, Ouyang Chuan smiled a little more. "You kid, listen to me and finish your words. Today''s competition, I feel it is hope. Su Chen is even better than he thought, and may be closer to Tianjiao in the future. If he can win the name of genius, you have hope. With the words "You have hope", Jin Yue''s eyes lit up. Ouyang Chuan beside him couldn''t help but smile while shaking his head when he saw her appearance. Jin Yue a little embarrassed. But be ashamed, she was happy, at least she gave her a glimmer of hope. On the martial arts training field, the competition ended. Many people followed Mr. Ouyang''s footsteps and left the martial arts training ground. At this moment, after many people left, Ji Shengcai called his disciple back. His disciple is named Minghaojing. When Ji Sheng found him, he felt that he had found good luck. Such a disciple can be included in his own command. In order to cultivate him and to earn back the face for himself. When Ji Sheng invested his cultivation resources for Ming Haojing, he was very arrogant and willing to do so. When Ji Sheng saw Ming Haojing before, he felt a lot of pride and joy on his face. But when I looked at Minghaojing again, it seemed that my previous appreciation and optimism had disappeared. Ji Sheng actually understood. Ming Haojing''s strength is definitely not bad, even a little stronger than when he was nineteen years old. But Ming Haojing lost to Su Chen. This made Ji Sheng lose confidence in him instantly. Today, Su Chen slapped him in the face hard. The words he accused Su Chen were not very reasonable. The resources given to Su Chen by Tiangang City were obtained by Su Chen based on his ability, so why can''t he take them? He Ji Sheng said that Su Chens use of cultivation resources was a waste. OK, Su Chen didn''t refute these words. With his strength, he won the proud disciples. Respond to Ji Sheng with facts. He carefully trained and invested so many disciples with cultivation resources. The result is no match for Su Chen. Lets talk about it, is it because Ming Haojing wastes more cultivation resources, or Su Chen wastes more cultivation resources. As the two of them returned, Ji Sheng said a lot less. Ming Haojing tried to ask questions, and his answers began to become loose. (This chapter ends) Chapter 183 Correct those preconceived ideas Chapter 183 Correcting those preconceived ideas Back in his yard, Ji Sheng asked Ming Haojing to conduct another drill according to his requirements. Ming Haojing felt very uncomfortable just now after losing the competition. But when he heard Ji Shengs request, he still stood up and used the sword intent without breath. Continuous sword moves, endlessly. Ji Sheng did not give any other comments. Return to the room by himself. The reason why Ji Sheng asked Ming Haojing to show his breathless sword intent was that he wanted to confirm it. Now it has indeed been confirmed. Ming Haojing didn''t have any problems, he understood Wuxi sword intent thoroughly. Each move shows that his foundation is deep. But this result made Ji Sheng even more uncomfortable. He hated Su Chen and looked down on Su Chen, and he also gave so many judgments on Su Chen. But he is not blind, and it is not impossible to see the situation of today''s competition. Ming Haojing lost, but the reason was not because of him. But Su Chen is stronger than Ming Haojing. There is no excuse for such failure. Ji Sheng held a breath in his chest and couldn''t stretch it out. Even more panic than when Ouyang Chuan and other gentlemen accused him. At that time, Ji Sheng felt that he had to do something a little. You will definitely be able to find a disciple to slap everyone in the face. There is hope and expectation in my heart. But now, Ming Haojing has won so many people, but he has lost to his disciples he hates and looks down on. He also belittled Su Chen in front of countless people. Related news will spread throughout Tiangang City in at most one day. He Ji Sheng will become a joke. After pondering in his room for an hour, Ji Sheng walked out. Then he took his disciple Ming Haojing and prepared to leave Tiangang City. In Tiangang City, he will inevitably be subject to a lot of ridicule. Simply go out for another trial. Let Ming Haojing''s strength be one step further and return to Tiangang City. If the improvement effect is not satisfactory, then lets talk about it. In fact, Ji Sheng had long thought of giving up Ming Haojing. But as soon as I calmed down in the room, these thoughts were abandoned. It is difficult to find a disciple with such talent as Ming Haojing. He was also lucky to meet such a disciple. If he gave up, he might not be able to meet someone better than him. Secondly, if Ji Sheng returns to Tiangang City next time, he will take another disciple back. Tiangangcheng said that there would be more people who were not worthy of being a gentleman. Related remarks will spread more widely. Walking out of Tiangang City, Ji Sheng felt that his pressure seemed to be much less. But in my heart, I still remember all the energy I feel. Ming Haojing next to him didn''t say much, and followed Ji Sheng silently and left Tiangang City. In fact, he also felt that this was much better. He and Ji Sheng are the same people, arrogant and conceited. The satirical thoughts of Su Chen before the competition are now surrounded by him. Leaving may be the best. That night, Su Chen and Senior Brother Wu Yi gathered together. As the first person Tiangang City and Su Chen met, everyone looked at Su Chen today, but they became more curious. Long Yunyun, Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others were still on the front line and did not come back. But this time after seeing Su Chen take action, the strength shown by Su Chen really made them ashamed. Senior Brother Wu Yi was under a lot of pressure. He knew that his strength had been completely defeated by Su Chen. The disciple who was only eighth-grade at the beginning had soared to the sky. Su Chen felt that his improvement was not too fast, but in front of Senior Brother Wu Yi, Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu and others, there was indeed a few gaps. In front of all the senior brothers and sisters, Su Chen was as humble as ever. I didnt do whatever I wanted because of my own strength. I first arrived in Tiangang City, and I would have had a hard time without the protection of Senior Brother Wu Yi and Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu. Remember the timely help, keep it in mind. After the party, Su Chen returned to his courtyard and continued to practice and improve. News of the daytime competition today is indeed spreading in Tiangang City. Those who did not come to watch the competition in person can only listen to other peoples descriptions and imagine the situation at that time. In Shangxuan Zhenren''s courtyard, all four elders came. In addition to some major events in the sect, Su Chen is also the focus of their discussion today. The competition between Su Chen and Ming Haojing was not visited by Master Shang Xuan. But the third elder was hiding and watched the competition throughout the whole process. It is precisely because of this that I want to discuss Su Chens affairs in detail today. "Have Ji Sheng left?" "I left before You hour. He is so arrogant, it is strange that it is not easy to leave." The second elder next to him replied softly, and his brows frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing him like this, Master Shangxuan guessed what he was thinking in an instant. Then he sighed and spoke to the elders. "This young disciple named Ming was found by Ji Sheng after all, so we are indeed not suitable to take him away. Even if Ji Sheng is not suitable for being a coach, it is still not good to make a forced arrangement. Hearing what Master Shang Xuan said, the second elder no longer hid. But, this disciple surnamed Ming is indeed very talented. In time, we might be able to chase Gu Feng''s pace and move forward. If I ask him to practice with Ji Sheng, I am afraid that a good seedling will be wasted. Several elders were still unable to make up their minds while discussing. "Forget it, let Ji Sheng train him to see what steps he can do. At least he did something so he wouldn''t be lazy in the sect all the time. In addition, we have gained nothing this time. We were very optimistic about the disciples of Ming surname, but in the end we lost to Su Chen. When Master Shangxuan talked about Su Chen, all the elders were also more serious. These elders of Tiangang City are already optimistic about Su Chen and agree with him. The sects will also talk to Su Chen about dealing with monsters and make decisions together. Today, Su Chen seems to have given a bigger surprise. Actually, after the previous fight with Long Yunyun, I should have seen Su Chens potential. But it was not taken seriously at that time. Hearing the fourth elders words, Master Shangxuan waved his hand. "It''s not your fault, we all have some preconceived ideas. I always feel that the disciples that other sects dont want will definitely not be very outstanding. Yunyang Sect failed to see Su Chen''s ability to deal with monsters clearly, which was a huge mistake. I really didnt expect that Yunyang Sect would not even understand Su Chens martial arts talent. During the conversation, the third elder told all the competition he had seen. Hearing that Su Chen has mastered the "Giant Wave Sword Technique" skillfully, he can even use it at will in actual combat. There is also a little more trust in Su Chen''s talent potential. In the mastery of "The Giant Wave Sword Technique", Su Chen''s speed has far exceeded that of ordinary disciples. It can even be said that in the study of "The Giant Wave Sword Technique", Su Chen is not inferior to other geniuses. (This chapter ends) Chapter 184 There is no reason to continue to look down on Su Chen Chapter 184 There is no reason to continue to look down on Su Chen In the yard, several elders were still discussing. Discuss Su Chens ability and strength, which level can he reach. Only young people who are far superior to their peers can get the title of genius. And this thing that seems to be just a false name is actually useful. There were many gatherings in the Great Zhou Dynasty, specially prepared for the genius. Only the top disciples of major sects have the opportunity and qualification to participate. Several elders analyzed and judged Su Chen''s performance. If you are sure that Su Chen has talent potential comparable to a genius, then Tiangang City will pay attention to Su Chen and will take another step forward. During the discussion, the elders seemed to hesitate. Most of the current genius disciples have reached the sixth level of strength. Gu Feng and Liu Xing have entered the middle realm of the sixth grade at night, and Fu Jianyun is even more complete in the sixth grade. Su Chen''s strength level is still in the middle realm of the seventh grade. But all the performances of the elders and elders Su Chen were carefully analyzed. From joining Tiangang City to now, the sect seems to have taken Su Chen underestimated him. And today, the elders seem to have figured out some things. How could someone be quick-witted and observing the traces of monsters in detail? But he only has some strength in dealing with monsters. In fact, Su Chen is also extremely excellent in martial arts practice. But when Su Chen entered Tiangang City, he was twenty years old, but he only had the strength of the eighth-grade first level. This strength realm and background of being driven away by Yunyang Sect influenced everyone''s judgment. After discussion, the Shang Xuan Zhenren, as the person who made the decision, gave the final decision. Since we all felt before that the disciple Ji Sheng brought had the potential to be a genius. Now in the competition, he lost to Su Chen without any suspense. In this way, we have no reason to continue to look down on Su Chen. I have previously taught him "The Giant Wave Sword Technique", and this child''s mastery speed is far beyond that of ordinary disciples. Within the sect, we try to cultivate Su Chen into top disciples. No longer just stare at his ability to deal with monsters. For the outside world, dont release the news for the time being. Taiwu Zhenren, who was old and immortal, had already focused on Su Chen''s ability to deal with monsters. If you know that Su Chen is not inferior in martial arts practice, he will be no less. Then I dont know what weird means he would use to steal people. Hearing the words of Master Shang Xuan, the elders also nodded. The slightly better news is that Yunyang Sect doesnt know Su Chens true identity. In the dazed heads of Taiwu Zhenren and the others thought Su Chen was a disciple of Feiying Sect. Several elders exchanged their subsequent arrangements. If Su Chen is really trained as a genius disciple, there will be some major changes in Su Chens arrangements. There is still a big difference between top disciples and sects personal disciples. Top disciples will of course be more generous in the cultivation resources provided. The sects will even find the top disciples without their cultivation resources. But the words and deeds in practice are completely different from those of the personal disciples. Personal disciples, inner disciples, including ordinary disciples. Their practice, the sect coaches and elders, are all guiding them. Let them master various exercises as quickly as possible without taking detours. Including thinking about practice, the sect will come to teach you and guide you. But for core disciples, the senior leaders of the sect will no longer give guidance. But give a point. The elders of the sect will only give a little guidance when the core disciples encounter confusion. Use guidance as much as possible to let the core disciples think about their own conclusions. The tips are just to explain the views of those who have experienced it. For other disciples, they directly let these disciples learn their own methods of practice. It is great to be able to fully learn what you say. After all, many disciples of the sect will never reach the level of elders in their entire lives. But for the genius disciples at the core of the sect, that is not the case. In Tiangang City, the elders and Gu Feng talked about their practice in a form of discussion. As geniuses, you may not necessarily follow the path they have walked in the future. A disciple who can win the name of a genius will inevitably enter the fourth-level realm in the future. Those who can reach this point should think about taking their own path. If a group of elders have set up such disciples to destroy the path of cultivation, it will be harmful and useless to them. This is also why, Fu Jianyun, Liu Xingwan, and Gu Feng and others. You often have to leave the sect to go out for training. Many of their paths of cultivation need to be realized and practiced by themselves. "Fourth Elder, go and explain to Ouyang Chuan. He doesn''t have to worry about Su Chen''s practice in the future. As for Su Chen''s place, I told him personally. Give him a year, if Su Chen doesnt adapt, we will change back. Today, the negotiations between several elders ended, and everyone began to handle their own affairs. After everyone left, Shangxuan Zhenren also thought about the words he said carefully. Before, didnt Su Chens practice rely on himself? How could Su Chen not be able to adapt In the practice of "The Sword Technique of the Giant Wave", he originally planned to guide Su Chen step by step. But now, before he started to mention a few words, Su Chen had mastered it. In the process of practicing, the genius disciples will summarize a set of practice methods that can adapt to themselves. This method may have no effect on others, but it will be of great benefit to the genius himself. Su Chens current performance is indeed getting closer and closer to the genius. According to the agreed time, Su Chen would go to find Xuan Zhenren every three days. After noon today, I went to Shangxuan Zhenren''s courtyard again. Before going, Su Chen actually had some expectations in his mind. There is a high probability that Xuan Zhenren will ask about the previous battle with Ming Haojing. When I arrived in the yard, the first thing I did was to let Su Chen demonstrate "The Giant Wave Sword Technique". He, a fourth-grade realm, came to be Su Chen''s opponent. Su Chen didn''t hold back and used all his moves. In front of Master Shangxuan, Su Chen no longer covered up his strength in the seventh-level perfect realm. The huge waves are surging, and the sword is invincible. Several shadows of swords slashed away, like a cage, trying to wrap all the opponents. During the fight, several surprises appeared on the face of Master Shangxuan. Judging from Su Chen''s move, "The Giant Wave Sword Technique" can really be evaluated as proficient. And Su Chen''s strength level is not the seventh-level middle level at all, but the perfect level. In the fight with Ming Haojing, I didnt do my best. After some drill, Su Chen was easily suppressed in front of absolute strength. The two sat down in the backyard to rest. Shang Xuan Zhenren didnt know how many times he saw Su Chen. The expression on his face felt very similar to that of Taiwu Zhenren when he looked at Su Chen. That kind of appreciation seems to be overflowing. (This chapter ends) Chapter 187 Isnt he the new genius of Tiangang City? Chapter 187 Isnt he the new genius of Tiangang City? Hearing Sun Xuerong''s words, including Taiwu Zhenren, the faces were a little helpless. "In order to lower the reputation of our Yunyang Sect, Tiangang City has done such a deception? Fifth Elder, can you confirm where you got the news? Taiwu Zhenren still had some doubts in his heart. If a genius disciple is not worthy of his name and is found out and caught by everyone, it will not be the disciple who is embarrassed. Tiangang City will inevitably lose its reputation and will even be ridiculed by the major sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Because of this, Taiwu Zhenren still doesnt believe it very much. Sun Xuerong seemed to have guessed that her sect leader would ask about this. This year, the imperial city is preparing to convene a banquet for a gathering of genius disciples. All sects have replied to the persons who attended the banquet. In the Tiangang City, in addition to Ouyang Chuan, the host of this year, Gu Feng and Su Chen are also present. And the qualification to report to Su Chen is for guests rather than accompanying him. Sun Xuerongs explanation is a strong evidence. The guest qualifications of the genius gatherings held in the Great Zhou Dynasty are usually only given to the genius disciples of their own sect. You can take other disciples of the sect with you, but you will go as a companion. Su Chen, this time, Tiangang City directly reported the guests'' qualifications. In the past, only the Yunyang Sect Association reported two disciples. This year, Tiangang City actually reported two people. "Tiangang City is really anxious. Our Yunyang Sect just encountered some difficulties, so they couldn''t wait to build us down. I just said that their front line is more stable than our Yunyang Sect. Now even the genius disciples want to prove that they are not weaker than us? The great elder on the side snorted coldly, and was extremely disgusted with Tiangang City''s behavior. In the Great Zhou territory, many people should know that Su Chen was driven away by my Yunyang Sect. Now Tiangang City pushes him to the position of genius. Think about it, those previous remarks will be even more rampant. Taiwu Zhenren had sharp eyes, as if he had seen through everything. At that time, our Yunyang Sect will be difficult to recognize the genius with eyes. And Tiangang City has unique insights and embraces all rivers. After the words fell, Taiwu Zhenren looked at Sun Xuerong again. "The imperial city is holding this genius rally. Will there be any competitions?" Sun Xuerong hesitated for a moment and answered. There was no fixed competition in the genius gatherings in the past few years. Even if you go to the war, others can refuse." Hearing this explanation, the other elders felt the same as what they thought. "It''s not surprising. Tiangang City knew the rules and dared to let Su Chen go to the imperial city to attend the banquet." Taiwu Zhenren frowned slightly, thought for a long time, and turned around and looked at Sun Xuerong. "Arrange two personal disciples and Jian Yunxingwan to go together. At that time, let these two personal disciples invite Su Chen to fight. Isnt he the new genius of Tiangang City? Its not that even our personal disciples of Yunyang Sect dare not fight. At that time, we will also use this to promote it. Let the people of Dazhou see how the Tiangang City they praised is as wise as the torch. The elders beside him nodded and remembered all the arrangements of Taiwu Zhenren. In addition, they were also very disgusted by these practices in Tiangang City. Especially Sun Xuerong. Who is not good to Tiangang City? You have to praise Su Chen. When this disciple left, it was her that Sun Xuerong nodded. Wouldnt it be a slap in the face when Su Chen is held up? However, this imperial city banquet should be able to reveal Su Chens true face. She had thought before that she would expose all this at the reward meeting held by Yunyang Sect this year. It would be better if you could expose these in the Imperial City. Su Chen guides his fellow disciples as much as possible in the front line of Tiangang City. Any possible mistakes should be pointed out separately to give a warning. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others also arrived at the forefront to support and assist. This is the first time that Tiangang City has pushed forward the front line in so many years. In the hearts of most disciples, they should have never thought that the front line of the sect would move forward one day. There was a little unfamiliarity in the actions. Everyone seemed to be nervous even if he was only dozens of feet away from the defense line. Accustomed to fighting monsters behind the defense line. Out of the defense line, although his own strength has not changed, the strength of the monster has not changed either. But my mood has indeed changed, and I am always worried about whether there will be monsters attacking around me. In the past month, I have been relying on Su Chen. The advancement of the frontline defense line is shocking and without any danger. Those shocks are all the disciples who are scaring themselves. The foundation for the fortifications has been laid twelve miles deep into the wilderness. Next, we will gradually build the fortifications of the defense line and establish a new frontier line of defense. The shrubs and big trees in the middle area were also cut down in a while. Looking up, it was flat. These areas should also be reclaimed into fertile land after the front line is stable. There are no hidden shrubs and big trees. There are also other monsters hidden around it. It is easy to clear the monsters between the two lines of defense. A month has passed, and its time for Su Chen to go out for training. Related precautions, Su Chen also wrote a memorandum at night, leaving it to Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others. The map given by Zhenren Shang Xuan is shown in the western wilderness of the Great Zhou. This western wilderness is not very big. The east side of the wilderness is next to the Great Zhou Dynasty and the west side of the Cangzhou Kingdom. It is said that this wilderness was once the area where the people of the two countries survived. A beast tide swallowed the way. Years have passed, and it has become a wilderness. These rumors are most likely true. Su Chen mentioned in many books that the Cangzhou State borders the Great Zhou Dynasty. I think before the beast tide, the two countries were indeed connected by territory. A beast tide has separated the two countries. Following the map, Su Chen walked all the west side. The Great Zhou Dynasty was not a huge monster. Su Chen could reach the west from Tiangang City on the southeast side. Although this kind of border is not too wide when borrowing the post station carriage, the border is indeed not very wide. There are a total of four sects guarding the defense line of the western front. The strength of the four sects is quite different from that of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect. But for monsters, this wilderness is a two-sided enemy. The west side is taken care of by Cangzhou State, and the east side is facing four sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. So this monster in the wilderness is quite cowardly. If you take advantage of this, you may be attacked by warriors from the opposite side immediately. Several not-so-powerful sects have also kept this area relatively steadily. After reaching the border, Su Chen also directly handed out his identity post. Seeing that he was a disciple of Tiangang City, the disciples of Changjing Mansion no longer stopped him. Let Su Chen enter the wilderness openly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 189 Yufeng Pavilion Chapter 189 Yufeng Pavilion With the river, you can only see what this world is like. It looks early, and it should be past noon. Going down the river, some traces of monsters were found. [Good Demon Hunting] Destiny is activated, and the surrounding monsters have nowhere to hide. But Su Chen carefully observed in the dark. The monster here seems to be slightly weaker. There is a big monster among them, although he can walk upright, holding a blood-ridden knife in his hand. But judging from the aura and physical strength of this big monster, it is far less than that of Yunyang Sect and the big monster outside the wilderness in the front line of Tiangang City. Without alerting the snake, Su Chen gradually headed downstream of the river. After walking for a while, a city appeared in front of me. There are actually people living in this world, and it seems that there are still many people. This time, some fortifications and various traps and obstacles were also built on the periphery. Seeing this scene, Su Chen felt even more puzzled, unable to figure out where he was. But there was also more curiosity and expectation. Perhaps here, you can really find the secret techniques of the saints. Su Chen has limited understanding of mechanism techniques. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, there are also some families who specialize in developing institutions and exploring the methods of institutions. If you put it more broadly, those traps and obstacles are also institutions. However, it is a relatively simple structure and does not have many mysterious mechanisms, and its power is also limited. Putting aside those traps and obstacles, Su Chen saw a little more, just a sleeve arrow. After applying poison, unexpectedly. Borrowing the secret techniques of those families mechanisms is extraordinary and often has miraculous effects. If you find the secret technique of the mechanism, it will definitely be of greater benefit in dealing with monsters. Traps and obstacles will no longer have the effect of blocking and slowness. Maybe rely on the trap mechanism to directly erase the monster. Su Chen found a blind spot in his field of vision and borrowed Xingyun Step into the city. The city''s defense line is vigilant and has considerable loopholes, so it has not discovered itself at all. Behind the front line of defense, right next to it is a city. It looks a little small, but there are quite a few people in the city. Su Chen walked around the city, but his unrestrained face didn''t attract much attention. Perhaps there are many people coming and going from frontier cities, and everyone is used to it. Su Chen listened around and said that everyone had some unique accents when they spoke. But there is not much difference, and I can understand it myself. The culture of this world is in line with the great Zhou and other countries. Su Chen will bring some gold and silver when going out now in case of emergency. After entering Tiangang City, I was much richer than in Yunyang Sect. The gold and silver brought by them are quite useful. In the border cities, perhaps there are dangers, and everyone seems to be much more open-minded. The voice is loud, and when you mention some fun things, you will laugh. Su Chen was sitting in the teahouse and listening to the communication between others, he had heard them laughing several times. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Su Chen ordered a few dishes to give to the next table. Join those talkative diners. After a few people chatted, Su Chen knew a lot from them. This world is not a small place. Here, there are actually two big countries and several small countries. But the big country they called seemed to be much smaller than the territory of the Great Zhou. But the breadth of this world still exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. I thought this place was just like a paradise, maybe only three or two cities. When it comes to martial arts practice, there seems to be a big difference here. There is no distinction between grades, and there is no such thing as a few-grade warrior. But several diners dont know much about these. Although he said a lot, Su Chen was doubtful about what they said. As a good listener, Su Chen made everyone feel happy to chat. I learned that Su Chen wanted to come here to seek some improvement in martial arts, and it depends on whether he could learn some skills. Several diners gave a slightly reliable suggestion. It is to go to Dawu City, where to join a force. If you go out and make some contributions, you can exchange for some secret techniques and techniques. Hearing this, Su Chen felt extremely familiar. Arent these rules used by all major sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty? Although this rule is very common, the overall feeling that Su Chen is familiar. The location of Dawu City is on the south side of this frontier city. In fact, it is not very far, it is only forty miles in total. But I heard those diners say it was quite scary. Even after leaving the city, there were still many monsters behind the defense line. At night, Su Chen moved in the city. In this unfamiliar environment, everything still needs to be stable. It seems that there are not many difficulties and dangers. Those monsters are not powerful, and they are even weaker than outside. However, you still have limited understanding of the specific situation of this world and you should not make any progress. That night, Su Chen continued to practice and improve. From entering the corridor and walking anywhere, you will feel an invisible pressure on your shoulders. In addition, turbulence that impacts the mind also exists. Practicing in this environment can indeed have better results. But will it really be beneficial to practice in this environment? I didnt think too much about it, just take good care of my own practice, and I couldnt care about anything else. In addition, I have the [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny, and sometimes I feel uncomfortable with the pressure, so I activate this destiny. The heavy pressure on your shoulders and the impact on your mood can be effectively relieved. After dawn, Su Chen walked south and headed to Dawu City. Looking at Dawu City from the outside, it is three to four times larger than the frontier cities. When he arrived at Dawu City, Su Chen heard about the city''s forces from other diners in the restaurant according to yesterday''s method. One of the forces is called Yufeng Pavilion. Not to mention Dawu City, it is also a bit influential in the entire Beiyuan Kingdom. In terms of background, it was awarded the name in Beiyuan Kingdom. The choices and benefits that can be obtained by earning some contributions are beyond other forces. Su Chen is preparing to try this Yufeng Pavilion. If you dont know the major sects here, then just choose the strongest one. In such a powerful sect, you may be exposed to more information. Maybe these major sects will know about the secret techniques left by the saints. After noon, Su Chen went to the west of Dawu City. After leaving the west city gate, a huge palace was built outside the city. This is Yufeng Pavilion. They are very confident that they do not need to sit in the city. Confidence is that they can protect their own safety. In front of Yufeng Pavilion Mansion, there were actually people registering here, and many people lined up here. No wonder they said there are many opportunities recently. It turns out that Yufeng Pavilion is recruiting helpers. After registering, the people from Yufeng Pavilion asked Su Chen to go back and wait first. After four days, go to Yufeng Pavilion Mansion Garden to test. Thanks to the financial owners [Xiangyouhuayun], [Book Friends 20220611201430841], [Book Friends 20240512223517731], and [Book Friends 150729134751174] for their rewards~ I wish all the financial owners happiness every day and everything goes well~ There is another chapter~ Wait~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 190 The figure looks like someone Chapter 190 The figure looks very much like someone. The waiting time for four days is actually quite long. But Su Chen could accept that when he had time, he would practice in the restaurant room. The gold and silver I carried on me were enough to live here for more than half a year. When you have time to rest, Su Chen will order some dishes downstairs of the restaurant and listen to the chats of the diners around him. What Su Chen is most curious about this world is the strength of those masters and strong men. What are the top strong people here? Are there any powerful people in the fourth-grade realm? Or, there are even more powerful experts. It is precisely because of uncertainty that Su Chen''s words and deeds become more cautious and cautious. Although he has a strong way of escaping, if he encounters a fourth-grade strong man, he may be extremely dangerous. The four-day improvement in practice is indeed much better than when I was away. The physique and mood can be felt to improve. At the agreed time, Su Chen went to Yufeng Pavilion again. Four arenas have been built in front of the Mansion Garden today. And under the ring, it felt like nearly two hundred people came Su Chen thought he had been waiting for four days for a long time, but in fact, many people had been waiting for nearly a month. Today, Yufeng Pavilion recruited guards and judged the ring competition. Everyone only needs to go to the ring to compete, and there is no need to worry about the strength of your opponent. If your opponent is too strong, we will give you another chance to play. Losing the arena competition does not mean that you have not been selected. The main thing is to show your strength and let us see your strength. If you have any questions, you can also ask me about Chi Xiaoyun. You can call Senior Sister Xiaoyun. At the end of the Chen hour, Chi Xiaoyun from Yufeng Pavilion walked to a ring and announced the selection rules. Su Chen looked almost over thirty years old when he looked at her. It seems that he should be the young middle-level member of Yufeng Pavilion. But in his outfit, he was quite a young woman like Jin Yue. After saying this, Chi Xiaoyun walked off the ring and stood beside another woman. Whispering something. The final decision seemed to be in the hands of the woman beside her. Someone has already walked upstairs on the ring. This time, there is no age limit for recruiting guards, as long as you have the ability. So when Su Chen looked at the people around him, there were a few of them who looked at him, and they should be up at the age of forty. Su Chen does not understand the strength of this world. On the ring, Su Chen was also ready to wait and see again. Soon, warriors had already walked up to all four rings. In four arenas, a total of eight people fought with each other. After a simple salute, the eight people began to take action. The weapons in your hands are different, and swords and guns are also the most used weapons. There are many surprise soldiers among them, and Su Chen also wanted to wait and see what moves they would use. Everyone in the audience looked serious and they were very serious when they saw the fight on the ring. Occasionally, I can hear people communicating around me. But when Su Chen saw these eight people making moves, he couldn''t help but frown. Except for one of them who has the strength of the eighth grade first level, the other seven are only in the ninth grade. If you are recruiting young disciples, Su Chen can still figure it out. After all, it depends on the potential of the disciples, and there will be many improvements in the future. But Yufeng Pavilion recruits guards, why bother to pay attention to the future? In less than a quarter of an hour, the competition ended. "What''s your name?" "Chen Pinggui." Chi Xiaoyun nodded when she heard this name and signaled him to walk behind the two of them. Chen Pinggui is the eighth-level warrior who Su Chen saw before. The other two ninth grade perfect people, Chi Xiaoyun actually asked them to wait aside. It was just not arranged behind the two. It seems that in this way, it seems that the eighth-grade first level can satisfy Chi Xiaoyun and the women around her. Then eight other people went up. Su Chen took a look and found that most of the warriors who came to participate in the arena were actually in the ninth grade. Most of them are in the middle realm of the ninth grade, and those who are better at the ninth grade are perfect. There are very few warriors who can have the eighth level of the first level. This result surprised Su Chen a little. Is he a warrior from this world, and his strength and level are relatively poor? Su Chen couldn''t draw such a conclusion either. After all, most of those who are truly talented will directly enter the sect power. There is no need to be like this. Isnt it good to be a guard of the Yufeng Pavilion and become a disciple of the Yufeng Pavilion? Most of the people have already been on the ring. The strongest one is the first person who was at the beginning of the eighth grade essence refining. There are four other people who are also in the eighth grade first level, but they seem to be slightly inferior in strength. These five disciples of the eighth grade first level were called behind them by Chi Xiaoyun. As expected, it should have been selected based on its strength level alone. When it was Su Chen''s turn, he walked onto the arena. With the previous demonstration, Su Chen was ready to suppress his strength level at the first level of the eighth grade. Before he didn''t know enough about this, Su Chen still wanted to leave some trump cards for himself. And it is too conspicuous and is likely to be investigated by these people for their identity background. That will really lead to some trouble. Holding a long sword in his hand, Su Chen used the most common move in "Lin Family Sword Technique". The strength of the eighth grade first realm is revealed. His opponent is a middle-aged man with a perfect ninth grade. Feeling the pressure of the eighth grade, he seemed to have given up. But he still raised his spear to resist. At this moment, seeing Su Chen take action, several disciples of Yufeng Pavilion walked to Chi Xiaoyun. Like Chi Xiaoyun, he looked at the woman beside him in surprise. "Senior Sister Yueyao, do you feel that when he uses the sword technique, his figure looks very much like someone?" Chi Xiaoyun is quite bold, and other junior brothers and sisters around him obviously dare not ask. Everyone came to wait for her to speak. But in fact, before Chi Xiaoyun asked, Yang Yueyao had already thought of someone when she saw Su Chen wielding the long sword. "I don''t feel like anyone else, and let''s not say anything." Yang Yueyao had a cold face and blocked her with one sentence. Chi Xiaoyun, who heard this answer, curled her lips and was obviously disbelieving. "But I feel quite like Senior Brother Yin" As soon as the three words "Senior Brother Yin" popped up, the other junior brothers and sisters around him took a breath. Yang Yueyao''s expression also became more indifferent when these three words appeared. Chi Xiaoyun, how many times do you want senior sister to emphasize it to you? That person is no longer your senior brother, and I can''t remember it, so I went to the confinement room to reflect on it for half a month to deepen my impression. Seeing that Yang Yueyao was really angry, Chi Xiaoyun stuck out her tongue, as if she knew she was wrong. She is over thirty years old, but she still thinks she is a young girl. In addition, the swordsmanship of the person in front of him was only learned by Yin Nanyi. The sword technique is far inferior to the power of the sword. I dont know where you feel the same. "Senior sister, we just feel that the figure is a little bit similar Seeing this, I couldn''t help but think of Yin Shi Yin Nanyi." Chi Xiaoyun replied in a low voice. This time, Yang Yueyao did not blame her anymore. "Senior sister, do we want this person?" "Of course, he has the strength of Qionghua''s first realm, why don''t we?" Thank you for the reward from the financial owner [Yeluo_ea]~ I wish the financial owner a prosperous journey and a prosperous fortune~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 193 Su Chen? substitute? Chapter 193 Su Chen? substitute? After listening to Chi Xiaoyun describes the entire task process, Yang Yueyao did not refute anything. But he insisted on not letting Su Chen get the highest contribution value. The explanation given to Chi Xiaoyun is that it is the first time that everyone has performed a task, and everyone has done something unsatisfactory. It helps each other, so we no longer distinguish who is the first in the contribution value. Finally, it was decided that everyone would share the contribution this time. Chi Xiaoyun disagrees with this result, but today, her senior sister Yueyao seems to be very tough. On the second day, Chi Xiaoyun told everyone about the situation. Su Chen had doubts about this result. But this time, the contribution is evenly shared. After obtaining these contributions, Su Chen immediately borrowed several practice techniques in Yufeng Pavilion, as well as some books introducing the history of this world. Under equalization, the contribution value becomes very limited. There are only two or three books of martial arts that can be exchanged for. From these basic exercises, we can see some tricks. Learn from the bottom of the story about the martial artists here and what the path of cultivation is like. In this mission, Su Chen saw Chi Xiaoyun''s strength. The eighth grade perfect state has not yet entered the seventh grade. Such strength is a bit low But when Su Chen saw her status in Yufeng Pavilion, she seemed to be a mainstay. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, let the disciples deal with monsters. It is because the monster is very sensitive to the aura of the strong, and it is easy to detect that there is a strong person there. But here, Su Chen felt that he lacked strong people. In one day, Su Chen finished reading several books, and there was nothing particularly valuable. Those methods of practice are very ordinary, even less than the ordinary methods of practice in Tiangang City. You may prepare more contribution values ??in exchange for higher value exercises from Yufeng Pavilion to gain some insights. Su Chen took the books he borrowed before and returned them directly. On the way back to his residence, Su Chen met Yang Yueyao. She seemed to be waiting for herself here. Seeing himself, he immediately walked up. I dont know where you got the news, but your methods will only have a counterproductive effect on me. Xiaoyun and the others probably thought that I would give you special care for the sake of that person. But I thought too much. I, Yang Yueyao, hate that person. No matter how similar you learn from him, dont think you can get extra benefits from me. Hearing Yang Yueyao''s words, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. I heard Chi Xiaoyun say before that whoever he looks like, who he looks like. It seems that it is what Yang Yueyao is talking about now. "I don''t know the deep meaning of my senior sister, so I''ll ask my senior sister to speak clearly. I, Su Chen, have always been like this, and I have not deliberately learned anyone. Su Chen answered, hoping that Yang Yueyao could make it clearer. I only met her and I had no contact at all. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yang Yueyao''s face was still cold, but she nodded. It will be of no benefit to you if you dont learn from him. Everyones abilities are different, and the skills they can learn are also very different. If you force yourself to learn from him, you will at most learn from his three-fold resemblance. The profound meanings under his moves are bound to be thousands of miles apart. Su Chen vaguely understood what she meant, probably saying that she should not imitate someone. That is what Chi Xiaoyun said before, the figure who used his sword technique looked like someone. And this person has a close relationship with Yang Yueyao. In her opinion, she wanted to become a substitute for that person by looking like that person. Take some benefits from her side. Dont worry, senior sister, cultivate your mind on the path of cultivation. Since I have walked this path, I have my own path of cultivation and have no intention of imitating anyone. ?????Su Chen said it directly in front of Yang Yueyao. She was really thinking too much, thinking that she was deliberately pretending to be someone to please her. "It''s good that you know it yourself. It''s still young. If you want to improve your strength, don''t follow these evil ways." Su Chen did not argue with her, but just nodded and returned to his residence. Just seeing Su Chen''s figure, Yang Yueyao still couldn''t help but get out of sight. Chi Xiaoyun and the others seemed that Su Chen''s figure waving the knife looked very much like Yin Nanyi. Yang Yueyao might unconsciously favor Su Chen. But in fact, Yang Yueyao felt more disgusted. She still had resentment towards Yin Nanyi, but she didn''t want others to imitate him. In her opinion, no one is worthy of imitating Yin Nanyi. In the next days, if there is no task, Su Chen will find a secluded place to practice. Put away the destiny of [Toughness and Indomitable] and feel the restraint and pressure of this world as much as possible. Practice under heavy pressure has indeed been promoted a lot. When there was a task, Su Chen went to carry out the task together. Yufeng Pavilion is obviously a very strong force in Beiyuan Kingdom, but Su Chen feels that the tasks they take on are very simple. The golden demon has never encountered it before, they are just big demons. The more you understand, the more Su Chen feels that the warriors and monsters here are relatively low in strength. After a mission, Su Chen and Chi Xiaoyun also mentioned it while chatting. According to what she said, the strong man from this world can reach the peak of the Divine Realm. The top strong man can even break through the Divine Realm. In her description, the realm of divine talent is a very profound realm. And Yang Yueyao''s senior sister has already reached the realm of spiritual enlightenment. In most cases, the sword energy of Senior Sister Yueyao can make them die. In the Yufeng Pavilion, there are only two or three who can compare with Senior Sister Yueyao. Judging from Chi Xiaoyun''s words, Yang Yueyao''s strength is still a top-notch existence among the younger generation of Yufeng Pavilion. No wonder she has that confidence and feels that she wants to flatter her. Even he did not hesitate to learn and imitate someone who had a close relationship with her. Su Chen had never seen Yang Yueyao take action, but he didn''t vaguely think she was so powerful. Su Chen still performed very well in the subsequent tasks. In Yufeng Pavilion, many people are willing to carry out missions with Su Chen. Su Chen acted calmly and could always solve it even if he encountered some dangers. Most people now owe Su Chen a kindness. But every time the credit is reported, Yang Yueyao will always be questioned. However, in recent times, she has only questioned and has not made any more mistakes. After saving enough contribution value, Su Chen borrowed a knife technique from Yufeng Pavilion. I heard from Chi Xiaoyun that this is the most difficult knife technique to practice in Yufeng Pavilion. Its name is "Flying Frost Knife". As the sword energy was swept out, it seemed that the surroundings would become cold and cold, which would lead to frost. Under the wave of the knife, there was frost and coldness. This is what we mean by "Flying Frost Knife". Su Chen finally felt a little mysterious when he borrowed this swordsmanship book. The secret of it seems to be another use of Qi and strength. The power of the sword energy produced by this method seems to have increased several times. After practicing in her yard for two days, Yang Yueyao heard that Su Chen was practicing "Flying Frost Sword", she came with the people from the Yufeng Pavilion Bookstore. Let the people from Yufeng Pavilion take away the martial arts and scriptures of "Flying Frost Sword". And he also left another warning to Su Chen that he would not learn the martial arts that the man had learned. Especially "Flying Frost Knife"! There is another chapter (This chapter ends) Chapter 194 Yang Yueyao, defeated! Chapter 194 Yang Yueyao, defeated! After Yang Yueyao left, other guards around came to comfort Su Chen. Now everyone has a good relationship with Su Chen, so everyone is not impulsive. After all, she is the senior sister of Yufeng Pavilion and the senior sister of this lineage. If you go against her, you wont get a good idea. Su Chen had no intention of arguing with her, and after watching "Flying Frost Sword", he had already recorded all of them. [Bachelor] Destiny has miraculous effects in studying exercises. After finding a secluded place, Su Chen continued to study the "Flying Frost Knife". The effect of this set of sword techniques is average, but it is somewhat mysterious for the use of qi and energy. The sword energy was swept out, and the bone-bone frost and cold appeared. The original energy seems to be able to be further strengthened. For two days, Su Chen spent his time studying "Flying Frost Knife". On the second day, a line of small words appeared in front of me. [The mind is quiet and the mind is extremely thoughtful, and the eyes are exhausted and the energy is revealed. Promotion of Destiny: Lucky] [Lucky: Improve the insight of the qi, improve the ability to use the qi, and improve the intensity of the qi] The use of "Flying Frost Knife" in Qi and Qi machine has actually promoted the destiny of [The Qi-induced]. This improvement of destiny is a huge improvement in one''s martial arts strength and body skills. Now even if I cant find the secret techniques left by the saint, I have gained a lot. Apart from the Qi and Power, "Flying Frost Knife" is actually not very exquisite. After Su Chen understood its profound meaning, he also devoted his time to improving his strength level. There were no tasks arranged for three consecutive days. Su Chen chatted with others and realized that Beiyuan Kingdom was going to hold a dinner here in Dawu City. The one who hosted the dinner was Yufeng Pavilion. With such a major event in front of you, Yufeng Pavilion naturally did not take on any tasks. The dinner was set up in the spacious backyard of Yufeng Pavilion. This time, people from the Beiyuan royal family will also come, and the arrangements everywhere in the pavilion are perfect. Su Chen and other guards were also arranged. At that time, you need to go to the backyard to increase your momentum and deal with some things that happen on the spot. This coincidental banquet fulfilled Su Chen''s intention. Recently, Su Chen is no longer satisfied with the gains he has in Yufeng Pavilion. There is no chance to meet the strong man from this world. Su Chen wanted to see what level the master of this world is. This will ultimately determine the standards for your own actions. Whether to continue to stay dormant and keep a low profile, this is needed. The royal family will come to this banquet, and more or less, there will definitely be strong people to follow. When she had time, Su Chen asked her companions around her who knew about this kind of banquet. According to them, the top players will not be the ones who fight for such upper-level banquets. But those strong people may release their own momentum and show their majesty. If so, that''s enough. Feeling their momentum, you can know their strength and realm. Knowing the strength of the top strong people, you can roughly guess what level this world is. Two days have passed, and tonight is the day for the dinner. Chi Xiaoyun even came to check whether everyone was dressed properly, which shows the importance of today''s banquet. At the hour of You, the guest came. As the host of the banquet, Yufeng Pavilion has been waiting here for a long time. Among the people who came, some of them were the Beiyuan Kingdom royal family, and the guests who were walking beside them were the ones to be officially received today. After looking at it, there were not many royal families and guests, only more than ten people. Only some disciples are arranged to attend the banquet at Yufeng Pavilion. However, Su Chen and other guards still went to the back garden as planned. At this moment, the center of the back garden is empty, and many desks have been arranged on both sides. On the desk, exquisite pastries are placed. The disciples of Yufeng Pavilion consciously filled the spare seats. Disciples who have no seat will no longer enter the back garden. The sky gradually darkened, and candlelights had already been lit around. A large circle of candlelights can also brighten the entire back garden after night. Su Chen was behind the crowd, listening to the attendant beside him whispering. Today''s banquet is a meeting for the various countries to come to Beiyuan Kingdom for exchanges and visits. There are constant small frictions between the two countries and conflicts often occur at the border. But the slightly better news is that both countries are restrained and have not made the conflict bigger. Arrange people to communicate with each other, which means cooling down the conflict between the two countries. To avoid the fact that contradictions are really irreconcilable, the one who benefits in the end is the monster. At the third hour of You, everyone from all countries has arrived. When they saw the last person coming from all countries, everyone from Yufeng Pavilion and Beiyuan Royal Family were stunned. After coming back to his senses, he looked at Yang Yueyao on the side. At this moment, Yang Yueyao tried her best to restrain herself, but she still couldn''t hide the surging waves in her heart. No one expected that after Yin Nanyi left Yufeng Pavilion, he actually went to meet the countries. Amid the hesitation of everyone, Prince Beiyuan had announced the beginning of the banquet. Everyone picked up the wine glasses and drank three glasses before they started to get up a little casually. During the conversation, everyone in Yufeng Pavilion looked at Yin Nanyi from time to time. The emotions in my heart are very complicated for this senior brother who rebels from the sect, from elders to disciples under my command. And the one who is most surging in his heart must be Yang Yueyao. Her eyes basically never moved away from Yin Nanyi. Soon after a chat between the royal families of the two countries, they suggested that people come out to fight two moves to help them liven up. A guard was sent from all countries to come forward. On the Yufeng Pavilion, Chi Xiaoyun seemed to think of something, and then walked to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to come forward to take action. Chi Xiaoyun actually recognizes Yin Nanyi as her senior brother. She hopes that Senior Brother Yin can achieve success with Senior Sister Yueyao. Let Su Chen show it, that is, her Senior Brother Yin can see it. My senior sister thought about him and kept thinking about him. I would even find someone who looks very much like him when using the knife. After Chi Xiaoyun promised that he could choose a martial art, Su Chen went to the center. In this occasion, Su Chen showed off his emotional intelligence. Control your strength and win a draw for them. Many people felt something was wrong when Su Chen swung the long sword. The disciples of other veins of Yufeng Pavilion, including Yin Nanyi himself, were seen. Su Chen''s figure is very similar to Yin Nanyi''s knife. Yin Nanyi is a core disciple of Yufeng Pavilion. His strength is also a top-notch existence among the young and middle-aged generations, and many people know him. After the battle ended, Su Chen walked down from the stage. Chi Xiaoyun immediately stood up and looked at Yin Nanyi in the distance. "Senior Brother Yin, after watching the competition just now, how do you feel?" This is what I feel, but it is definitely not the feeling of the two competing. But when he saw Su Chen''s figure imitating him, he felt in his heart. Yin Nanyi was silent for a moment and slowly spoke: "That knife is good." Even though he knew what he was asking, he answered an irrelevant sentence. "The knife is good? What, do you want it? I havent fought for so many years, and today you beat me, and this knife will be returned. how? Hearing Yin Nanyi''s answer, the silent Yang Yueyao suddenly spoke. When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned. The knife I got in Tiangang City has become their bet here? I never asked for my opinion. Su Chen wanted to speak, but Chi Xiaoyun, not far away, hurriedly pulled him. In front of the people, Yin Nanyi spoke again. Many people seem to know about him and Yang Yueyao. Junior sister. "Don''t call me junior sister. You are no longer a disciple of Yufeng Pavilion, and I am no longer your junior sister!" Yin Nanyi sighed helplessly. "Yueyao." "Yueyao is not something you can shout, I am not that familiar with you! What do you want to talk about? Win me first. Won''t beat me, that knife belongs to you, and I, Yang Yueyao, also patiently listened to you for fifty words! Before he finished speaking, Yang Yueyao had already walked into the center. The eyebrows and eyes were full of anger, and he looked at Yin Nanyi. Seeing this, Yin Nanyi looked at the royal families of all countries and walked forward. She held the sword, Yin Nanyi held the knife in her hand. In a flash, the two of them took action in an instant. Seventh grade first state Su Chen heard Chi Xiaoyun blowing Yang Yueyao many times and said that she was a master of the Divine Realm. The result is the seventh grade first level. She should be more than ten years older than herself, and she is at this level of strength. Her opponent, Yin Nanyi''s strength realm, seventh-grade middle realm Seeing everyone around him looking serious, Su Chen felt that he could determine what level this world was. The seventh grade is enough to be a master, and the sixth grade is probably a strong man of the world. In the middle of the garden, swords and swords fight together. In addition to the gap in strength and realm, Yin Nanyi is obviously better than Yang Yueyao. With less than five moves, Yang Yueyao was already at a disadvantage. In the tenth move, she was suppressed. If it weren''t for cheating, I''d have lost three or four times. In the end, the long sword in her hand was knocked down, and the elder of Yufeng Pavilion spoke, and she admitted defeat. The look in his eyes when he looked at Yin Nanyi seemed to be full of hatred. But this hatred is obviously not the kind of hatred that is to the death. More like the hatred that has not been eliminated. "I do what I say and I am willing to accept the loss. That knife will be given to you!" After Yang Yueyao''s words fell, everyone around seemed to take it for granted. But Su Chen was extremely speechless at this moment. This knife belongs to me, and it is not obtained from Yufeng Pavilion. Why can she lose her knife? Seeing this, Su Chen spoke directly in front of the person. "Sister Yang, this knife I obtained from elsewhere, not from Yufeng Pavilion." Su Chen''s explanation did not attract the attention of everyone around him. Even Chi Xiaoyun, who was standing beside him, wanted to take the knife from Su Chen''s hand. "Give him the knife, I, Yang Yueyao, keep my word and never break my word." Seeing Su Chen hesitating, Yang Yueyao spoke again, in a commanding tone. Speaking in front of others, it was obvious that Yang Yueyao''s face was lost. On the Yufeng Pavilion, many disciples began to help Yang Yueyao speak. "It is its honor and your honor to be able to fall into Nanyi''s hands. A good knife matches a hero, maybe you can use this to leave a name in history books in the future. Others looked for reasons to persuade them. And Yang Yueyao spoke very directly: "I''ll say it again and give him the knife!" Chapter 4 ends~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 198 Gu Weis answer Chapter 198 Gu Weis answer Gu Feng was also helpless when he left the elders'' courtyard. He really couldn''t understand why Su Chen was suddenly so valued. Even if you have made a lot of contributions to the front line of defense, you should not pay attention to this. A gathering in the capital is useless no matter how much contribution it is to make in the sect. Which of the younger generation who went there was not a disciple with amazing insights in martial arts? Is it to let Su Chen go, or is it that the elders really feel that he has excellent cultivation and understanding? When he returned to his yard, Gu Feng still couldn''t figure it out. He waved his hand and called the servant not far away to him. "Go and call Gu Wei and Gu Yu. They have been in the sect for a while and should know some of the situation." Hearing this, the servants went and invited the two of them. Since Gu Wei was scolded by Gu Feng last time, his younger brothers and sisters seem to be reluctant to come to him on their own initiative. In less than a quarter of an hour, the two of them received a message from the servant and they still came. Brother. Brother. The two walked up to Gu Feng, as if they had made some mistakes, and their voices were very light. Do you two dislike me, my brother? I have been back in the sect for three days, but I have never seen you come once? Hearing this, Gu Wei and Gu Yu were both stunned for a moment. Gu Wei reacted quickly and then said, "Brother is back in a hurry, we only heard about it today." But if Gu Feng can win the name of a genius, would he be so stupid? In the past, when I returned to Tiangang City, you would know soon after my sister. Why has it been three days this time? I have to send someone to the rumors, and I will only find out? The two of them were speechless when they were questioned by their own brother. Gu Feng frowned and waved his hand. "Okay, can''t I see your little thoughts? Isnt you just worried that I will check your practice and be afraid of being scolded? As the brothers of the two, how could Gu Feng not see the reason? Gu Wei was so active in the past, but now it seems that it is because he did not supervise his sister''s practice. "I''m looking for you today, I''m thinking about it and asking you some things. In the past few months, you have spent most of your time in Tiangang City, and you should know most of the situation of the sect. Seeing that the two of them looked a little serious, Gu Feng began to ask his own questions. "In recent times, Su Chen seems to be more and more valued by the sect. In addition to the contributions from the front line, what else has happened to the sect?" It turns out that my brother wanted to ask about Su Chen. Didnt you receive any news from brother? Before, people from Tianfeng Valley came, and Long Yunyun was arrogant and domineering in front of others. In the end, Su Chen came forward to defeat him. Gu Wei said this very skillfully, and she directly hid the news that she lost against Long Yunyun. "Long Yunyun? Lord Mu''s granddaughter? Will she lose to Su Chen? Gu Feng''s brows were even more frowning. This news really surprised him. Gu Feng has also heard of this Long Yunyun, whose talent potential is not bad. Moreover, the overall strength of Jin State is stronger than that of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the strength of the sects in the country cannot be underestimated. Long Yunyun actually lost to Su Chen Early last month, Ji Sheng brought back a disciple. Many people in the sect say that the disciple has the resources of a genius and may follow your brother and become the second genius in Tiangang City. But in the end, Ji Sheng brought the disciples also lost to Su Chen. Gu Feng had no feelings about the news that Gu Wei said later. He had never seen the disciple Ji Sheng found, so he had no idea. As for what is the gift of genius, more than a hundred young people often get this evaluation in a year. But how many people will eventually win the reputation of genius? Gu Feng has long been immune to this kind of evaluation. On the contrary, Long Yunyun lost to Su Chen a little surprised him. He Gu Feng has been to Tianfeng Valley and met Long Yunyun. "Little sister, are you sure that Long Yunyun and Su Chen will win in the end?" Gu Wei didn''t feel surprised when she heard Gu Feng''s intention. The brother has always been prejudiced to Su Chen. From the time he entered Tiangang City, he can see his brothers attitude. But Gu Yu and I have greatly improved his recent events. Not only is he dealing with monsters on the front line, he is indeed very good in martial arts. During the mid-year test, I did not get any benefits from him. Now that I think about it, this is normal. I had underestimated his ability before. Hearing Gu Wei''s words, Gu Feng snorted softly. "Are you looking for a reason for your defeat? Even though he is really capable in martial arts, your comment seems to be too much. I feel that it seems to be a little stronger than me. Of course its impossible, my brother misinterpreted what I mean. Compared to brothers, Su Chen is even far apart. But compared to Gu Yu and I, I''m afraid his potential is not much worse. Gu Feng frowned and did not continue Gu Wei''s words and asked. Seeing that neither of them wanted to come to see him, Gu Feng did not examine their practice again this time. I just chatted about some things and asked about the recent situation of the sect. Gu Wei just returned from the front line a few days ago and told her brother about some of the situations on the front line. Hearing that the front line is now extremely stable and the relevant promotion affairs are in order, Gu Feng couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. After the spring of Tiangang City this year, the front line seems to be becoming more and more stable. Many people say that it is the variable brought to the front line by Su Chen. Or to put it bluntly, it was Su Chen who brought changes to the front line. But I always have a question, if this person is really so capable, will Yunyang Sect drive him away? Not to mention whether he will lack resources, even if he is greedy for merit and contribution. As long as you have the ability, Yunyang Sect should not blame it too much. Not to mention, drive him out of the sect. Gu Wei, who was standing beside him, frowned slightly: "Maybe Yunyang Sect has not discovered Su Chen''s ability at all. Or maybe Su Chen never showed his abilities when he was in Yunyang Sect. Hearing this, Gu Feng immediately shook his head. Yunyang Sect shouldnt be so stupid. The sect that can cultivate Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan will not be too bad. Indeed, the senior executives of Yunyang Sect will definitely not be stupid. But they are in high positions, and that arrogant state of mind is difficult to get rid of. Forget it, I wont talk about this anymore. After winter begins, Su Chen will go to the capital with me. Its not long since. Ill see what he looks like with my own eyes. Yufeng Pavilion. These people were shocked when they found out that Su Chen was still living in the guard courtyard. After the back garden storm yesterday, Su Chen left early. Everyone thought Su Chen was gone. But in my heart, I was still worried that Su Chen would turn around and take revenge on them. But the fact is, Su Chen did not leave at all. Still staying in Yufeng Pavilion. Su Chen''s contribution has not been used up yet, and Chi Xiaoyun had promised that he could borrow a classic from Yufeng Pavilion. (This chapter ends) Chapter 201 Qiu Ruoshuang’s second gift Chapter 201 Qiu Ruoshuangs second gift Among the mechanisms mentioned in ancient books, there is a method of building secret passages to conceal the secret passages. The method you understand is exactly the same as the mechanism you see at the entrance. And after seeing the "Nine Curves of Mechanism", Su Chen realized that the extremely long corridor could actually be automatically supported by people. You dont need to walk in that corridor, you will have to walk for a few more hours. The whole ancient book is a bit thick and has a lot of content. The sages at the beginning of ancient books even talked about some of his ideas. The manufacturing and application mechanism, the sages believed that they should be unconventional and not obsessed with certain rules. Most mechanisms have unexpected attributes. Being trapped in certain rules will only make the agency feel pedantic. Among them, Su Chen saw some methods of combining with martial arts. If you study this "Nine Curves" thoroughly, dealing with monsters on the front line will show great help. After obtaining this ancient book, Su Chen was not going to stay here. My own strength has improved a lot during this period. The body and mood have been tempered enough. Next, you will break through the shackles of the seventh grade, step into the sixth grade mountain furnace realm from the seventh grade Huaigu realm. If you want to improve one step further, it will be harmful and useless to be here. The pressure on your shoulders and the turbulent flow that disturbs your heart will still have to resist these pressures and turbulent flows when you break through and advance. It is impossible to break through this step in this world. After confirming, Su Chen and the Lord of Yufeng Pavilion Xie Shengrui greeted him and left. Xie Shengrui seemed to have some concerns and sent the elders to follow him to see where Su Chen was going. But after not following a few points, the target has been lost. If Yufeng Pavilion hadn''t helped him find "Nine Curves" and Su Chen wouldn''t have planned to say hello to them. Come to the depths of the wilderness, Su Chen found the exit of the cliff. After understanding the agency, I dont have to hike anymore when I go back this time. Lying on the ground of this corridor, pressing the stone beside you. A piece of soil under him began to slide with Su Chen. The whole person only needs to lie down and rest. The whole process of going out felt that he had recovered more than half of his energy. Four hours passed. After coming out of the corridor, Su Chen returned to the wilderness on the west side of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Cover the mechanism and restore it to its original appearance. The world where Yufeng Pavilion is located is in a lowly martial arts practice. But in some cases, it is an excellent retreat. If you need to hide when you encounter danger, it will be a good place to go. After a little rest, Su Chen set out for a hurry. The position where he left that mechanism, the pressure on his body, and the disturbing turbulence disappeared. Su Chen felt that he had become relaxed and light. It seems that using the tricks of the origin technique is effortless. Su Chen actually felt that he could bear the pressure of Fang Tiandi. But after coming out, I felt the gap in comparison. All the way to the border, Su Chen showed his documentary. After confirming that Su Chen was a disciple of Tiangang City, he successfully entered the Great Zhou. The harvest from this trip was pretty good. After a long time, Su Chen decided to go back to Tiangang City directly. Last time I went to the wilderness to stay for more than ten days, Mr. Ouyang and the others were very worried. This time I went out for a long time to practice. What else, lets talk about it back to Tiangang City. Not wasting much time on the road, Su Chen rushed to the road and returned to Tiangang City in less than three days. My trip was an opportunity given by Shangxuan Zhenren. Back at Tiangang City, Su Chen also went to Shangxuan Zhenren to report his safety as soon as possible. Learning that Su Chen''s strength was approaching a breakthrough, Shangxuan Zhenren gave some advice. The sixth level of realm is called the mountain furnace, and the body turns into a mountain furnace, and the fire burns the body. When you enter the sixth grade, your body will be greatly impacted. It takes a period of stable time to deal with the difficulties. Hearing the advice of Shangxuan Zhenren, Su Chen also nodded and signaled that he understood. After coming out of Shangxuan Zhenren, Su Chen went directly to Mr. Ouyang''s courtyard. It has been a year since I entered Tiangang City. If the disciple who entered the school last year fails to enter the inner sect. Then there will be no longer any guidance from the teacher. Mr. Ouyang''s courtyard has now returned to silence, with only two inner disciples there. The other disciples were also tactful and knew not to bother them. If you want to train the sect, please give me some advice. Either make more contributions, or improve your strength and show your potential. Su Chen walked into the courtyard and saw that it was Su Chen. The attendants in the courtyard immediately came to open the door. Hearing the attendant''s notice, Ouyang Chuan walked to the door of the house to greet him with a smile. What are the gains from this experience going out? The opportunity given by the Great Elder is probably a bit difficult, right? Ouyang Chuan seems to know the Great Elder very well. If you know the opportunity given by the Great Elder, you can roughly guess what it is. Hearing Mr. Ouyang''s voice, Su Chen stepped forward to salute. Although its difficult, its also a bit of gain. Its good to have gains. The opportunity given to us by the Great Elder used to take three days and two nights, but I didnt even find the right position. After finding the location, there are often some puzzles that need to be solved, which is really uncomfortable. Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile. "So the opportunities given by the Great Elder are like this?" Hahaha, just know, dont say it. Asked about Su Chens recent situation, the other two disciples in the room left with great sensibility. Ouyang Chuan asked the two of them to call Jin Yue over. During this period, in addition to discussing practice with Su Chen, Ouyang Chuan also talked about a lot of front-line matters. Hearing the sound of the courtyard gate opening, Ouyang Chuan knew that it was Jin Yue who was here. A smile appeared on his face unconsciously, as if he was preparing to watch the fun. Walking into the room, the moment he saw Su Chen, Jin Yue''s expression immediately calmed down. It seems that he is angry Junior Sister Jin Yue. Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Jin Yue ignored it completely and walked straight to Ouyang Chuan and saluted lightly. "Sir, come to me." "There is nothing important, I just see Su Chen coming back, and I will talk to you. By the way, my magic treasures are still on the backyard, so I have to go and have a look. You guys talk for a few words first, and I will be back later. After saying that, Ouyang Chuan walked out of the house directly. Su Chen looked at Jin Yue. She seemed to be a little angry every time she returned from training. Junior Sister Jin Yue. Jin Yue didn''t look up at Su Chen, then spoke: "Your senior, in mid-October, came to Tiangang City in person." Senior Qiu? Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Jin Yue snorted directly. Senior? Her beautiful and beautiful appearance can also be called a senior? I think I should be a peer? No wonder Senior Brother Su would lend her clothes. It turned out that he looked like this, so I said." The senior Jin Yue always thought was the middle-aged look of Sun Xuerong. As a result, it looks much better than yourself (This chapter ends) Chapter 206 Jin Yue’s father, Jin Shen Chapter 206 Jin Yues father, Jin Shen It was already dinner time, and my mother was just cooking some meals. After sitting at home for a while, my mother brought all the dishes for dinner. Looking at the dishes on the table, there were two plates of meat, and they were all cooked because I came back. When I was not home, my grandmother and my sister didnt know how simple she ate Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help but talk to his mother. Many elders always like to find trouble. My family is obviously much richer now, but I still live like this. Are those resources and foods for people to consume? You can consume, but its okay if you dont waste it. A-ma-woman still knows how to listen to Su Chens words. The little girl heard this aside, her face full of smiles. She was already a little greedy. She obviously had some money at home, but my mother still had to live a hard life. She felt wronged but didn''t know how to refute her. During dinner, Su Chen took out the snacks and desserts he brought. The three of them chatted together, talking about the recent situation in Jiang''an City. When I came back, the attitudes of those uncles and aunts seemed to have changed a lot. Its the Jin family, have you explained it for me? Su Chen still remembers that when he came back last time, Jin Yue arranged two loud voices and stood at the city gate and shouted. I feel like I am brainwashing everyone with the simplest means. Is this method still effective? When my mother heard this, she shook her head. "The Jin family did arrange for someone to clarify for you, but their clarification was actually very bad. And the neighbors are still very disgusted. But the Jin family''s identity and strength are there, and no one dares to complain. My mother paused for a moment, and when she talked about this, she also felt a little more relieved on her face. What made everyone change is the news that came from outside a few days ago. Xiao Chen, the story of your promotion to Tiangang City has spread in Jiang''an City. Also, many people are now beginning to question Yunyang Sect. It is said that Yunyang Sect is not patient with ordinary disciples and is unwilling to devote energy to cultivating them. When you were in Yunyang Sect, you were forced to rob me of credit. In addition, our family can now have half of Jiang''an City''s land deeds, so it is natural to change the attitude towards the family. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled helplessly. "I''m still greedy for merit, but I used to greedy for merit with a poor character, but now I''m forced to gravitate to gravitate to merit. Is this what I mean?" This year, many young people are preparing to go to Tiangang City. Some people are spreading, saying that Xiao Chen, you can be promoted to a personal disciple. Their children will definitely be fine if they go to Tiangang City. My grandmother wanted to say a few words at that time, but she didn''t look at how much she weighed. I really think that my Xiaochen can do it, and they can do it too. After thinking about it, your mother still tolerated it. When they really went to Tiangang City this year and did not get the position of their personal disciples, they would slap them in the face. After saying that, my mother laughed. Then Su Chen and her younger sister also laughed together. The whole family is having a happy life. The meaning of dealing with monsters is also hidden in such days. Xiao Chen, you are over twenty years old now. There should be many excellent women in a sect like Tiangang City. Have you seen a woman who is happy? When children grow up, their parents seem to have some gossip. I always want to ask these questions. "My mother, I''m just over twenty, so don''t be so anxious." "It''s not that urgent, I just think Xiaochen, you can consider these things. You have that young lady from the Jin family. Before his mother finished speaking, Su Chen had already shook his head. Okay OK, my mother wont ask more questions. You have grown up and can make decisions by yourself. The little **** the side stopped eating when she heard these words from the two of them. "Brother, we should not go up to the Jin family. You should not choose a sister-in-law you find for me, don''t choose someone with too prominent family background." Su Chen was surprised when the little sister suddenly said this. I remember the last time, my little sister didnt seem to say that. Didnt I think at that time that as long as I have deep affection and friendship, I could break through everything? Su Chen smiled and asked how his little sister changed her mind. Just a few days ago, the young head of the Jin family came to our house. That is Jin Yues father. His lofty appearance makes your little sister feel uncomfortable. She also felt what a match for her is. The gap between the two is too big, and even if you usually have to rest, you will feel tired. My mother helped the little sister explain. Only after personal experience can I realize the difficulties. Home should be a place to let go of all fatigue. But climbing up to others will make people feel uncomfortable at home and it is difficult to relax. During the chat, Su Chen unconsciously thought of Qiu Ruoshuang. But in just a moment, Su Chen shook his head. For myself now, I am always high-spirited to Jin Yue, let alone Qiu Ruoshuang. Give yourself a protective pill casually, which can also allow the strong people in the snow to run errands and convey messages. After dinner, Su Chen and his sister were walking around Jiang''an City. With the Jin family''s pharmacy, Jiang''an City is really much more lively. At this time before, there were basically no one in the city. And Su Chen saw today that the vendor selling wonton noodles has not closed the stall yet. When I met my former neighbors, I also began to say hello. The attitudes of the people of Jiang''an City have indeed changed a lot about their own family. While speaking, the three of them walked to the pharmacy opened by the Jin family. At this time, there were still many people in the pharmacy. Su Chen poked his head slightly and looked into the pharmacy. A middle-aged man inside seemed to have noticed Su Chen, and then quickly walked out of the medicine shop and walked to the three of them. "You are Su Chen, I am Jin Shen." This man who claimed to be Jinshen gave a very direct introduction after coming over. It seems that everyone should know who Jin Shen is. "Xiao Chen, this is Miss Jin Yue''s father" Before Ah Niang finished speaking, Jin Shen spoke again. "Su Chen and I will chat with each other alone, and ask the two to sit in the medicine shop for a while." As the younger sister said, in front of the three of them, the young head of the Jin family was very strong. The words seem to say "please", but the strength of these sentences is extremely obvious. Su Chen looked at his mother-in-law and signaled that they both wait a little. After the two walked into the pharmacy, Jin Shen waved and signaled Su Chen to go to the backyard with him. "Yue''er is in Tiangang City and is a little close to you." Su Chenchai also knew that it was for talking about these things. "Senior misunderstood that I have no relationship with Junior Sister Jin Yue that surpasses the senior brother and sister. There is no such thing as exceeding the rules. Please give me a clear look. Jin Shen naturally knew the specific situation, otherwise he wouldn''t have just talked to Su Chen. You saved my familys life, from this point of view, I, Jin Shen, thank you. I am really helpless to talk to you today. But seeing that you are so sensible, I feel a little relieved. Yue''er is still young and prone to fraud. She doesn''t understand what kind of man she really should match. My mistakenly regard the grace of saving life as a womans admiration for a man. Of course, your child is pretty good, but there is a gap between you and Yue''er. So, please stay away from Yue''er with me. If Su Xiaoyou has a woman he likes, our Jin family can help propose marriage. We can also take care of the betrothal gifts. (This chapter ends) Chapter 208 Arrive in Beijing Chapter 208 Arriving in Beijing The previous Jiang''an City still had some advantages compared to Tiangang City. As an inland city, Jiang''an City can only encounter a few little monsters at most. I dont know if the attack of the big monster will be encountered once a year. Although there are more taxes, at least there is no problem with safety. But now, I am in Tiangang City. I know what extent the frontline defense line of Tiangang City can achieve. The front line of defense needs to be advanced, and there is no problem with the front line, and there will naturally be no problems with the cities and cities in the rear. My mother was indeed a little moved. Go to Tiangang City, and your family can be reunited every day. "My grandma, you and my sister are thinking about it. If possible, I will go back to Jiang''an City again if I finish the matter in the capital. By then, lets go to Tiangang City together. After resting at home for two days, Su Chen no longer mentioned anything about going to Tiangang City. Let Ah Niang and Xiaomei discuss and decide. Two days passed by, and Su Chen set out for the capital. The capital is located on the northwest side of Jiang''an City. Although the capital was the political and economic center of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the land around the capital was very barren. The main thing is that it is a unique geographical advantage, which isolates the possibility of monsters infiltration. Two days later, Su Chen arrived at a wide bridge. The cliff is fifty feet below the bridge. Keeping the bridge that crosses the cliff, the monsters in this direction can basically not pass. In the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there is a feeling that one man is at the gate and ten thousand men cannot open it. Take out your identity document and confirm that you are a disciple of Tiangang City. You can enter the capital without any obstacles. Su Chen first went to meet with others according to the agreed location. The core of this Beijing gathering is of course the top disciples of major sects and the geniuses of major sects. But in addition to the official quota, each sect will bring many disciples to join in the fun. At the gathering, all the top disciples from all major sects came. Through this, we can see the strength of the current top disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The sect asked other disciples to come, and let them see the gap with the genius. Many sects have those kind of disciples who are talented but proud and arrogant. Let them come and see the strength performance of the genius disciples. After reading it, when I returned to the sect, I became honest. In front of a group of geniuses, the prides they thought were self-righteous would be completely shattered. In the past, I didnt listen to advice or lectures, but when I went back, I began to respect my teachers and respect my teachings. In the eyes of many sects, such gatherings of geniuses are an excellent opportunity to cultivate disciples. All the way to Tong''an Restaurant, everyone from Tiangang City gathered here, waiting for the start of the rally. The original arrangement was led by Mr. Ouyang. But Su Chen walked to Tong''an Restaurant and found that the sect had changed the leader of the team leader. It was replaced by Li Pi, the Lord of Hall Li. Su Chen is not familiar with this Lord Li, but it doesnt matter. You will never be away from home, and your own hall master will harm you. The people in Tiangang City were actually the capital that came to the capital at the hour of You yesterday. At this moment, most people are wandering around in the capital. After taking a break in Tong''an Restaurant, Su Chen also strolled around the capital. As the political and economic center of the Great Zhou Dynasty, this city is indeed much more prosperous than other cities. The capital is located in the middle of the Great Zhou Dynasty. No matter what area it is from, east, west, south, and north, the distance it transports is not too far. If you want to buy specialties from other places in Dazhou, you can also find them in the capital. While wandering around, Su Chen saw some more exquisite hairpins. Then I bought one and gave it to my younger sister as a gift. The family is now considered rich, but according to my mother''s request, the younger sister still dresses very simply. If you can live in Tiangang City together, you must also talk to your mother. The girl of my younger sister was originally very fond of beauty. Since I can give my younger sister a good condition, why bother to suppress her? During the evening meal, Su Chen returned to Tong''an Restaurant and watched the whole capital. Tomorrow will be a rally held by the Great Zhou royal family. During dinner today, I will talk about many things that need attention. At the end of the You hour, everyone gathered on the second floor of Tong''an Restaurant. Lord Li began to talk about tomorrow''s gathering, related precautions, etc. The main thing is some etiquette requirements. The status of the sect is indeed no less than that of the Great Zhou royal family. However, each sect will still give due respect to the royal family. In the royal family, they also attach great importance to respect the core disciples of each sect. After explaining these basic things, Lord Li began to remind others. It is also the focus of todays dinner. "We are all disciples of Tiangang City. In this capital, our words and deeds are the face of Tiangang City. Tomorrow''s genius gatherings must not undermine each other. All are disciples of Tiangang City. They help each other and unite, so as not to embarrass the sect. At the dinner table, the disciples of Tiangang City nodded slightly. But his eyes were unconsciously looking at Gu Feng. If you dont want to embarrass the sect, some people should not be arranged to come here. Instead of making arrangements like this, letting others make up for possible problems. Seeing Gu Feng refuting, Master Li didn''t seem surprised. "If you dare to destroy the situation, I will be the first to beat you up. Dont show your grudges from Su Chen if you have. It is now winter, Tiangang City is recruiting new disciples this year, so dont give your own sect any infamy. Hearing Li Pijiang''s words, Gu Feng sighed helplessly. It can be seen that he and Lord Li have a good relationship. Lord Li talked to him like this. No wonder Elder Shang Xuan had to arrange for Master Li to come. He should have sent him to suppress Gu Feng so that he would not cause trouble for himself. After saying this, Lord Li also looked at Su Chen. "Don''t mind, this kid Gu Feng has always had this temper. But in the face of major events, he still knew what he should do. At tomorrows genius gathering, just go there with confidence and boldness. What''s the situation? The sect will be your backing. Su Chen nodded and expressed his gratitude to Lord Zai Li. After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. On the side of Gu Feng, he was sitting idle in the attic, and an old friend came to visit him later. Next to him, Gu Wei seemed to hesitate for a while before speaking. Brother. Hearing Gu Wei''s voice, Gu Feng turned his head and looked at her with a hint of confusion on his face. Brother, I think Su Chen is actually a pretty good person. We had some prejudice against him before, but in fact they were all misunderstandings. I wonder, brother, can you stop targeting him?" Hearing Gu Weis these, Gu Feng was surprised at first, and then couldnt help but smile. "This is the first time I have heard you say good things to anyone for you in so many years." I just think others are okay. Gu Wei still remembers Su Chens favor in her heart. At that time, she lost to Long Yunyun, and all the places in Shanhechi were lost. Su Chen helped her take it back, and without mentioning any request, he gave her the quota again. Also, wait~ Thanks to the financial backers [Book Friends 20190209230757009], [Book Friends 20240514125737327], [08a], [Book Friends 20210702223342663], [zr4] for their rewards~ I wish all the financial supporters a happy life and a happy day~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 212 I really want to see if I have been reborn Chapter 212 I really want to see if I have been reborn Before the rally in Beijing, Yunyang Sect thought about all possible situations. The elders of Yunyang Sect have discussed it many times. How to deal with it has been clear. There are even more complicated situations, such as Tiangang City seeking reasons to refuse to discuss, fixed candidates for competition, etc. Yunyang Sect all thought about how to deal with it. What happened today is even more expected. The entire process is also following the expected situation. And to this point, in the eyes of the Yunyang Sect, they have already won. At this moment, it is famous on the shore of the lake. All the people in the capital are discussing this matter. The reason why Yunyang Sect left was that under their arrangement, it was quickly transmitted among the crowd. The larger sects have heard of Tiangang Citys derogatory derogation of the Yunyang Sect by Su Chen. But for most people, they just learned about it. Hearing that Su Chen was cheating and his personal identity was given by Tiangang City on purpose. This sets off the Tiangang City can better cultivate outstanding disciples. After learning about this, many people present were very angry. Although there is still verification, many people have determined that this is the fact. It is not easy for everyone to believe good things. But if there are some odds, many people will subconsciously think that this is true. Tiangang City can indeed gain benefits and benefits when he praises Su Chen so much. With this, many people think that the evidence is enough. Yunyang Sects planning and arrangement were all done very well. Most of the possible situations have also been considered. But these layout arrangements of Yunyang Sect have one of the biggest prerequisites. Su Chen is really incapable of ability and ability. After the position of personal disciple in Tiangang City and received the treatment of core disciples. It is all Tiangang City to praise Su Chen, not because of Su Chen''s strength. Under this premise, the layout of Yunyang Sect is very perfect. But, this premise is not what they think. Hi Chao no longer stayed after seeing this scene. A smile appeared on his face and left Yangming Lake. Follow up with the Yunyang Sects team, do the whole show, and leave the capital together. He Chao thought that what happened later was expected, and there was no need to waste time. On the platform in the middle of the lake. The second prince and the third prince felt that they were really overwhelmed. It seems that there is nothing to do when drinking a cup together. Since that''s the case, I''d rather stop drinking this wine. Since everyone doesnt want to drink together, then go further. Which warrior is willing to show it in front of all the geniuses today. You can also ask for advice from all geniuses. As soon as the second prince finished speaking, Situ Sanping next to him sighed again, his voice was not small. "Brother Situ''s sigh, I don''t know what it means." The second prince may have wanted to curse, but he is still polite. Situ Sanping had a hint of regret on his face and picked up an empty wine glass in his hand. Its nothing, I just think its meaningless. There are only two of the four top geniuses left. People who shouldn''t leave are gone, and people who should leave are here and refuse to leave. I feel that this year''s rally is boring. It might be more interesting to listen to the scolding of the people on the shore. While Situ Sanping spoke, his eyes unconsciously looked at Su Chen not far away. Although he was ridiculed and defamed by him. But Su Chen still looked calm and did not show anger. Seeing this scene, Situ Sanping seemed to be more interested. "That person named Su Chen, can you not know your current achievements? They are all deliberately praised by Tiangang City, right?" Hearing this, Su Chen did not hesitate and answered calmly. I really dont know how the sects praise me. I think that today''s achievements are achieved by one''s own strength. Hearing this, Situ Sanping''s face showed a hint of regret. I hated you more before, but now, I feel that you are pitiful. Tiangang City did overdo it. In order to make all this true enough, this chess piece was also deceived. Su Chen looked up at Situ Sanping and replied. "I don''t think I have anything pitiful, nor do I think there is anything in the sect doing too much." "Do you think you really have the strength? See you look so confident, lets have a fight with me. After the fight, you will know why you are pitiful. Do you really think that you can be reborn from Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City? Little do you know that mountains and rivers are easy to change, but your nature is difficult to change. Situ Sanping once again spoke out to fight. But everyone around them just listened and played. In everyone''s opinion, Situ Sanping should also know that Su Chen could not accept his invitation to fight. These words are just joking. Without everyone taking it seriously, Su Chen had already stood up from his position. He grabbed his long knife with his left hand and walked towards the center of the lake center platform. "Su Chen! What are you doing?" Seeing Su Chen get up, Gu Feng, who was standing beside him, noticed first, and then quickly spoke to remind him. Dont mess around! It doesnt matter if you are embarrassed, but dont drag Tiangang City together! Gu Feng thought that Su Chen would not be easily angered. But I didn''t expect that I was still aroused by this provocation. "Thank you, Senior Brother Gu, for your reminder, but I really want to see if I have been reborn after leaving Yunyang Sect." While speaking, Su Chen had already walked to the center of the Huxintai. Today''s rally specially canceled the final invitation and competition. In the eyes of everyone, modifying this assembly process is to protect Su Chen. But at this moment, Su Chen actually accepted the invitation so simply and had already reached Huxintai. Those who deliver messages are quickly delivered to the shore. Originally, the people in Beijing saw that the invitation to fight was cancelled, and Yunyang Sect left the seat angrily again. The disciples of various sects present and the people watching on the shore have already agreed that Su Chen will definitely not fight with others. But Su Chen accepted the invitation and took the initiative to go to the center of Huxintai. People from various sects present had surprises on their faces. Tiangang City has arranged so many arrangements to help Su Chen get through this rally. But Su Chen delivered it to the door himself I didnt believe that Su Chen would be kept in the dark. But now it seems that he really doesnt understand his situation. "In his eyes, it seems that he really felt that he had reached this point by relying on his own strength." Huxintai, disciples from various sects looked at Su Chen with a bit of pity and sympathy. "It''s actually good to live in your own imagination, if you don''t wake up" In this way, we are quite cruel. When Su Chen learned the truth, he didn''t know how the heart would be filled with Will your body be frightened? In the center of the tower in the middle of the lake, the second prince also frowned and reminded Su Chen. "Brother Su, today''s rally has cancelled the invitation and competition, you don''t have to." Hearing the second prince''s words, Su Chen turned around and bowed to him to thank him. "Thank you for your reminder. It''s just that if I don''t take action today''s rally, it will be difficult for me to continue normally." (This chapter ends) Chapter 215 The backlash is coming Chapter 215 Backlash is coming On the shore of the lake, at this moment, the reputation of Tiangang City has changed rapidly. Everything came so fast. Yunyang Sect thought that taking this opportunity could make Tiangang City famous quickly. There is actually no problem with Yunyang Sects plan. During the implementation, no loopholes occurred. Fu Jianyun and his friends left the table, which indeed brought a lot of scolding to Tiangang City. But their layout has always had a prerequisite. Su Chen is really incompetent, and he really relies on flattery to get ahead. Under this premise, their layout is meaningful. If Su Chen was not what they thought. The one who suffered the backlash would not be Tiangang City, but Yunyang Sect! At this moment, Yunyang Sect is indeed beginning to suffer backlash. The people who were observing on the shore began to scold Yunyang Sect. "Yunyang Sect itself is not concerned about young disciples. Now others are valued in Tiangang City, but they are still scolding others. It''s really shameless to say that, and I''m so embarrassed to leave the seat. "Yunyang Sect probably thought that the people of Dazhou were dissatisfied with them because they were all others using conspiracies to deal with them. Dont think about whether you have any problems. "There are tens of thousands of disciples of Yunyang Sect, and there may be many disciples like Su Chen. I dont know how many young people were delayed by them. Those who still dislike this and that all day long are not able to identify outstanding talents. There are more and more discussions about the people by the lake. Yunyang Sects requirements for accepting disciples are not low. If you want to enter the sect, you need to conduct a lot of assessments. Many children of the people in the capital should have gone to Yunyang Sect to become disciples. Most of the results obtained cannot enter Yunyang Sect. Today, seeing Yunyang Sect like this, it is naturally a detrimental to the point. Yunyang Sect just has no vision and cannot see Su Chens talent potential, nor can they see the talent potential of their children. There was not a single hour yet, and the entire public opinion environment changed in an instant. On the platform in the middle of the lake, the two princes sitting in the center of the lake also came to their senses. Continue with the next gathering process. After Su Chen and Situ Sanping fought, all the ones they had previously picked on seemed to have disappeared. No one stood up and said that the invitation to exchange was cancelled. The whole rally was finally able to continue normally. But after this, it seems that people from various sects are thinking about things in their hearts. In the second half of the gathering, no one picked on it, but the atmosphere also seemed a bit dull. For the onlookers, I may not be able to see much in the fight today. But I really watched a lot of fun today. No surprises, in the next period of time. Teahouses and restaurants will definitely discuss the fight between Su Chen and Situ Sanping. The grudges between Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect will also be the hot topic of discussion. In the ordinary lives of ordinary people, these are topics of conversation after dinner. The people who came here to watch the competition today really didnt lose at all. The rally in Huxintai Central is still going on, but everyone is in little interest. People from all sects were discussing in a low voice. The most likely it is to discuss Su Chen and discuss the fight between Su Chen and Situ Sanping just now. The process is advanced to the end, and we will sit and discuss the methods of practice. The second prince raised the issue, and then everyone began to join the discussion. One person after another talks. When talking about dealing with monsters before, there were so many geniuses present. When he saw Su Chen talking, he looked careless and didn''t want to listen to Su Chen talking at all. But at this moment, when we heard Su Chen''s speech again, everyone still had the same leisure as before. Even listened very seriously. The entire Beijing rally ended in about two hours. The two princes invited everyone to gather in the palace in the evening, and there was a banquet in the palace. Yunyang Sect left the banquet halfway through. Those sects that had a good relationship with Yunyang Sect logically wanted to reject the banquet. But when the two princes sent out the invitation, all the sects agreed. Today''s incident seems to be just a shame. But what is more essential is to indicate that Yunyang Sect is on a downward path. Tiangang City is gradually becoming stronger. Since this is the case, the sects will naturally not miss the opportunity tonight''s banquet. The people from Yunyang Sect are not here yet, and they can try their best to get in touch with Tiangang City. After the rally, everyone returned to the restaurant where they checked in. On the Lin Hai Mansion, their hall master did not question Situ Sanping. He didn''t give him any blame either. The only thing that was considered a scolding was that Situ Sanping wanted to use all his strength in the competition. Even if you use all your strength to win, you will definitely be criticized by more people. Back at the restaurant, the master of Lin Hai Mansion called everyone to gather together. He did not discuss Su Chen''s ability, nor did he raise the issue of Situ Sanping. What he wanted everyone to discuss was the situation of Yunyang Sect and Tiangang City. This year''s Yunyang Sect has various problems on the front line, and even needs to ask for help from other sects. Although it was finally solved, the front line of Yunyang Sect this year can still be said to be a big defeat. And Tiangang City has been extremely stable this year, and it has even begun to advance the front line. The owner of Lin Hai Mansion has a good status in the mansion. At this moment, he wanted to discuss the situation at the sect level. The situation of the two sects can be said to have exchanged views compared to last year. They want to discuss an answer. What did Yunyang Sect do wrong, what did Tiangang City do right? During the discussion, someone mentioned it. "Yunyang Sect mistakenly drove Su Chen away, and Tiangang City took Su Chen away." Hearing this sentence, everyone rolled his eyes to him. It seems that he thinks he is talking nonsense and is too outrageous. At the third hour of You, people from various sects went to the Great Zhou Palace. Tonight''s banquet will be arranged in Ruixue Palace. The original intention of these banquets is to make the prince''s generation familiar with the young geniuses of the sects. In order to make the atmosphere easier, the Emperor of Great Zhou only came before the banquet. He said some polite words on the scene and then left. At today''s banquet, Tiangang City has become an absolute favorite. In previous years, Yunyang Sect was the most respected sect. This year, Yunyang Sect is not here, and the banquet is still there. The banquet was not cancelled because of them. Su Chen also received a lot of people coming to say hello. This should be the first time in so many years that Tiangang City has been so sought after. At the banquet, Su Chen talked about the response to monsters, and more people supported him. The banquet is about to end when it is almost time for the hour of Hai. Su Chen didn''t expect that these social engagements were quite tiring. It is actually not easy to speak in a silly manner. To be honest, Su Chen is very concerned about one thing now. It was Situ Sanping who said he had lost to his own cultivation resources for one year, and he didn''t know if he would give them to them. At the banquet, every time he looked at Situ Sanping, he would pretend not to notice his eyes. Hurriedly turned around and carried it over. (This chapter ends) Chapter 217 The real situation of the Beijing rally Chapter 217 The real situation of the Beijing rally In their opinion, the matter of splashing dirty water in Tiangang City has indeed come to an end. But for the senior executives of Yunyang Sect, they have many troubles. After hearing what Taiwu said, the brows stretched out and the elders frowned. "Elders should all know the possible impact of the disaster of the earth demon. Stepping into the ranks of earth demons, these beasts can even use some tricks. Now, this dog demon is still testing and is still looking for a more suitable opportunity. But once it starts to raid the front line, it is not impossible to destroy the entire front line. The strength of the top earth demon is even more than the fifth-grade Xueyi Yuansheng. With such strength, many of the front-line masters have made a big difference. In addition, monsters prefer sneak attacks late at night. The hall masters who are always resident on the front line are likely to be no match for these earth monsters. Faced with the sneak attacks of monsters, they all have the possibility of being injured or even dead. Then, do other disciples still have a way out? "What are you doing one by one? I have been telling you about the disaster of the earth demon for so long. Could it be that you are still having no clue? Taiwu Zhenren frowned and was a little dissatisfied with the reactions of the elders. In the current crisis, there is no more time to waste for you. At most, the next day, I will hear some suggestions from the elders. Dont stop like before, monsters began to raid the front line and then started to respond in a hurry. Seeing that Taiwu Zhenren waved his hand, the elders left the side hall. If it were in the past, Taiwu Zhenren would definitely have more than this criticism and blame. Today, probably because of the gathering in Beijing. If you are in a good mood, you will naturally curse everyone less. After leaving the side hall, the Lord He Chao had arranged for someone to spread the news about the gathering in the capital. At this year''s rally, everyone in Yunyang Sect left the seat in anger. Such a tough approach, coupled with the exposure of Tiangang City''s conspiracy. The news soon spread throughout the sect. The frontline defense also received these news at night. Su Chen''s strength was boasted by Tiangang City. All these situations spread in Yunyang Sect. Previously, many disciples praised Tiangang City in the sect. Today, these disciples began to be ridiculed and defamed by others. When Xia Kun heard this, he felt even more happy today. In front of Zhao Li and others who said good things for Su Chen, they said a lot in a row. "A disciple who was driven away by us suddenly became powerful in Tiangang City. Is it possible?" If it weren''t for slandering our Yunyang Sect, how could this Su Chen go to the Beijing meeting? I feel that those who believed in Tiangang City before were probably the same group as those who said that our front-line stability was based on Su Chen. Xia Kun''s words were not just said in front of the hall master. In front of many disciples, he also looked proud. The front line of Yunyang Sect and inside the sect are discussing these today, scolding Tiangang City angrily. All the good ones that have been mentioned before by Tiangang City and Su Chen. Today we were torture, and we were so angry that we couldn''t speak. It seems that after this Beijing rally, Yunyang Sect returned to the previous few years, showing its unique excellence in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Jiang''ancheng, Su Chen has returned home. I stayed in the capital for half a day, and the news of the gathering in the capital naturally came to Jiang''an City first. Nowadays, Jiang''an City can be considered extremely rich in the city. Regarding her own news, Jiang Ancheng will immediately go and tell Ah Niang about it. My mother also knows the favor and prepares some silver every time. So Ah Niang and Xiaomei often know about Su Chens related news. Hearing that he performed well in the rally in Beijing, he even got the title of "Little Genius". My grandmother and my sister were naturally very happy. When I got home and asked about Ah Moms decision again. This time, Ah Mom seemed to have figured it out. Agree to go to Tiangang City with Su Chen. One of the reasons why a family can meet frequently is indeed one of the reasons. But there is another reason, my mother didn''t say it out. Now everything in the family is given by the Jin family. Now Jiang''ancheng has long been bought by the Jin family. It seems that the Jin family does not have any malicious intentions. But when she lives in Jiang''an City, she is always a constraint on Su Chen. Especially that day, when Jin Shen talked to Su Chen, he looked arrogant. Ah my grandmother seemed to figure it out in her heart. Although she is a peasant woman, she is not unable to see some tricks in the world. Follow Su Chen to Tiangang City, and Su Chen can be more relaxed in the future. After thinking it through, the family of three took a carriage the next day. Guard Yin originally wanted to accompany him, but Su Chen told them that the three of them were going to Tiangang City for a trip. They are optimistic about home. Feeling the pressure of Su Chen''s seventh-level realm, Guard Yin didn''t say anything more. With Su Chen here, it is not his turn to take action. He had no reason to go with him. The three of them rode in the carriage, and the little girl looked very excited. Over the years, my little sister is only ten miles away from Tiangang City. My mother seems to prefer Jiang''an City, which she has been there for decades. Hometown always has a special emotion. On the way back to Tiangang City. News about the Beijing rally was also quickly spread to all parts of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Most of the sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty are located near the border. All major sects will receive the latest news from the capital, and it will take a while for even a quick start. On Tiangang City, everyone led by Master Li has returned to the sect. News of the rally in Beijing will probably be spread to Yunyang Sect today. All major sects have people who specialize in delivering messages, and all kinds of messages will be sent every day. Then summarize and pass it to the sects senior management. These messages usually only reach the top leaders of the sect. At the level of the hall master or disciple, it depends on whether the senior management delegates the news. If the hall master and disciples do not release, it will usually take a long time before they can hear these news from other places. But the rallies in Beijing are different. There were too many people watching the assembly that day. In addition to the sects that obtained formal qualifications, there were also many sects that were watching. Many people know about these news. In addition, many disciples of Yunyang Sect are from the capital. In addition, Yunyang Sect left the seat angrily, but was slapped in the face in the end. Such major events that have happened will definitely be mentioned in correspondence. He asked for a copy of the news from Taiwu Zhenren to copy it separately from him. After seeing the message recorded in the letter, Taiwu, who was originally leaning against the rest, sat up immediately. Pick up the letter and look carefully. In the letter, the first half of the description of the Beijing rally is the same. But the second half is completely different. As the sect leader, Taiwu Zhenren''s expression instantly became ugly after seeing these words. According to the letter, after Yunyang Sect left, the situation briefly advanced towards their expectations. Yunyang Sect instructed Lin Hai Mansion to do the actions, and Lin Hai Mansion also did it. Situ Sanping replaced the disciples of Yunyang Sect and invited him to fight Su Chen. They wanted Su Chen to show all the way in front of others. But Su Chen just responded. Grading match There are some (This chapter ends) Chapter 219 We fell into the trap of Tiangang City Chapter 219 We fell into the trap of Tiangang City When it comes to Su Chen being really capable, He Chao''s tone seems to be a little weaker. A disciple who was driven away really has that ability? In my heart, He Chao actually didn''t believe it very much. And if Su Chen really has the ability and talent. If such a disciple is driven away, he, the hall master, is also responsible. "What is the reason for this situation in the opinion of Lord He?" Standing in front of Taiwu Zhenren, he looked at He Chao and asked. He Chao hesitated for a moment, and his eyes also looked at the elders. "I have been stationed on the front line for a long time. When Su Chen was still in Yunyang Sect, there should have been a lot of times when I was in charge of the front line. When I was on the front line, I had a little impression of Su Chen. His abilities are average, but he is more active in dealing with monsters. When the front line of the sect was stable, I remember that he often went to spy missions. Before, there were many rumors in Yunyang Sect. The reason why there is something wrong with our frontline defense is because Su Chen left. Without him, our Yunyang Sect frontline will not be stable. But in the end, without Su Chen, the front line still solved the problem. He Chao said this, looking at the senior leaders of the sects, paused for a moment, and then continued. "I used to boast that Su Chen had a good ability to deal with monsters. After we exposed it, we began to say that Su Chen''s talent for cultivation was good. Sect Master, elders. I am still more inclined to have problems with Lin Hai Mansion. This Su Chen is a sword used by Tiangang City to attack us. We dealt with it last time. And this time, Tiangang City succeeded. Boasting about Su Chen''s strength, in order to belittle our Yunyang Sect and hold up Tiangang City. We fell into the trap of Tiangang City. Speaking of this, the senior officials in the courtyard all looked extremely serious. Taiwu Zhenren sighed and then sat directly on the ground. Yes, this time Tiangang City succeeded. We thought we were putting a trap for them, but we didnt know that others had already reached this point. News of this Beijing rally spread, if there were no major changes. Young people in the Great Zhou Dynasty probably have to give priority to Tiangang City. Any sect needs new forces. Yunyang Sect can be willful for a year or two, but he dares to be willful for three or four years and not recruit enough disciples? This incident is definitely an extremely huge impact on Yunyang Sect. "In order to overwhelm us, Tiangang City is now doing everything possible. Any despicable means can be used. Seeing that our Yunyang Sect was in trouble on the front line, they started to get all kinds of dirty things out! On the side, the great elder spoke out and scolded Tiangang City. "As a great Zhou sect, I don''t focus on dealing with monsters, and think about these disgusting things all day long. And that Su Chen, Yunyang Sect has trained him at least. He has been in Yunyang Sect for more than two years. Before he was caught, he didn''t know how much credit he had robbed. We didn''t settle the score with him. This ungrateful person actually has the face to help Tiangang City deal with us. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong on the side also snorted lightly. "Great Elder, a disciple who is greedy for credit, wants to count on his character and moral character? In his eyes, I''m afraid there is no slight gratitude to us, and maybe I still hate us very much. I hate us to pull him out, and I hate us to make his contributions public. Tiangang City asked him to help take revenge on us, and he would not refuse at all. Maybe I will still recommend myself. After such discussions by several senior officials of Yunyang Sect, it seemed that the reason for this matter was confirmed. Situ Sanping, Lin Hai Mansion, who worked hard for them. He suddenly became a helper of Tiangang City. Indeed, if Su Chen was not really capable and capable. Then Su Chen was able to end the competition with Situ Sanping in a tie, it must be that Situ Sanping did it on purpose. The fourth elder of Yunyang Sect had a more irritable temper. He was even more angry and angry when he heard this. What rules should we tell this kind of ungrateful and ungrateful disciple? He directly arrested Su Chen and convened a conference to let him explain all the dirty things he and Tiangang City did. If you keep using those elegant methods, such people will not be alert. Tell him a lesson and let him suffer a little! After saying that, the fourth elder turned his head and looked at Sun Xuerong. Fifth Elder, you are too kind. When Su Chen was about to leave, he shouldn''t have left easily. If you are greedy for merit, you will have to be punished and punished before leaving! In the words of the Fourth Elder, it seems that they are extremely tolerant of Su Chen. What happened now is Su Chens sorry for them. You can look back at last autumn. Sun Xuerong and the others have no evidence, just look at Su Chens contributions. For this reason, she directly said that Su Chen was greedy for credit in the late Xia Dynasty clearance. And make the decision directly, deducting nearly 70% of Su Chen''s contributions. This kind of disgusting and despicable behavior is called too kind to the fourth elder. Being kind is indeed, and if you use some lynching, it should be comparable to those evil sects that are despised. Hearing the fourth elder''s words, several people around him shook their heads. Sun Xuerong also knew that he was just angry and complaining, but she still spoke. Its meaningless to arrest him and force him to tell the truth. Su Chen said this, even the people of Dazhou would not believe it. I just feel that it was our forced and the reproach was a move. By then, the misunderstanding will be deeper. In addition, if we caught this Su Chen, Tiangang City will also look for Li Chen and Zhang Chen. This Su Chen is not important. Even without him, there will be other substitutions. In the yard, everyone was silent again. At present, matters related to the fame of Yunyang Sect can basically not be solved in a short period of time. During this period, I am afraid that all the discussions on Yunyang Sect have been negative. Taiwu Zhenren, who hadn''t spoken just now, got up and walked up. Lets put these things aside for now. Please pay attention to the front line first. Although it has already begun to winter, we have suffered from the disaster of the earth demon, and we cannot be purified this winter. What kind of solutions do you think of? Since we gathered here tonight, lets discuss a result. Several elders have thought about this issue. A few suggestions were also given. The most common solutions are to strengthen investigation and increase the number of patrols. The only difference is probably that several elders proposed to arrange a fourth-grade strongman to garrison at the back end of the defense line. This earth demon has great strength. Who can solve the Yunyang Sect except for the fourth-grade strongman? Several elders mentioned the current situation. Its winter and theres already some snow on the ground. In this case, the footprints left by the monster can be seen. It will not be so difficult when conducting another investigation. But after hearing these proposals, Taiwu Zhenren was not very satisfied. The spiritual intelligence of the earth demon is not much worse than that of humans. Isnt this earth demon alert to footprints in the layout? (This chapter ends) Chapter 228 Then you have to bear the price Chapter 228 Then you have to bear the price When he heard Sun Xuerong mention the Supreme Elder, Taiwu Zhenren''s face seemed to be a little more stern. The fifth elder has a better way, you can say it out, dont just know how to deny it. If there is a way to solve the disaster of this earth demon and solve the situation of weak exploration capabilities of the sect, why should I take out this Tianye Fruit? In addition, I am the leader of Yunyang Sect. Cant I decide the purpose of this Tianye Fruit? Sun Xuerong seemed to feel the anger of Taiwu Zhenren. When the words came to my mouth, they swallowed them back. "The outbreak of the beast tide is indeed more serious than the earth demon disaster. But in dealing with the beast tide crisis, it was not as difficult as the earth monster. This is the first time all elders have dealt with the earth demon. Cant you see this? Hearing Taiwu Zhenren''s words, the second elder next to him hesitated for a moment. Still spoke. "Sect Master, Tianye Fruit is not an ordinary thing after all, it is a treasure of heaven and earth. Is it too wasteful to use it to invite a disciple to come forward? Lets take a look again, if this local demon disaster is solved by us. After the second elder said that, the other elders nodded. They dont know much about Chen Su and dont pay so much attention to it. The elders seemed to be reluctant to give up Tianye Fruit. Those elders will make arrangements according to their own ideas first, if they still fail to solve the problem. At that time, no objection to the arrangements of this sect leader are allowed. Taiwu Zhenren glanced at everyone and did not argue with them anymore. After the discussion in the tent, several elders went to Xia Kun and Zhao Li to discuss. And Taiwu Zhenren has arranged for someone to go to Feiying Sect again. Works are gradually working, and Taiwu Zhenren let people try it out with small profits first. If "Chen Su" can appear without Tianye Fruit, it is naturally the best. In the past few days. Su Chen spent a lot of effort on "Nine Curves Machinery Techniques". Many of the above mechanisms look simple, but if you want to make them, the process is really not simple. There is a mechanism called Muwei Film. This thing looks ordinary and there is no mystery. But it is full of tiny barbs. Are arranged and placed, and the monster will leave traces when it passes by, and some tiny hairs will be hooked. Wherever there is a monster passing by, it is easy to leave some tiny hairs, and ordinary people can find some clues. With the help of [Skilled Craftsman] Destiny, Su Chen spent a day to make more than 100 pieces. Ask someone to send these to the front line of defense. With the help of these wood-tailed films, you should know where there are monsters that you dont need to know. After dealing with these, Su Chen felt that his sixth-grade strength had become more and more stable. If you have time, you can practice your own swordsmanship. When fighting with Yin Nanyi, he encountered a sneak attack from the guardians of all countries. Then he used the sword force of the Taixiao sword. That knife made Su Chen feel that his strength level was enough to continue to practice. The second move of "Nine-Xiao Sword Strategy" is called Zixiao Sword Strategy. Ascending into the purple sky, falling into it with one sword, everything swayed. Su Chen tried to practice this move, but before he could use it, he felt the momentum around him calmly. Then he hurriedly put it away. People like Ah Niang and Xiaomei who have not practiced martial arts may find it difficult to even exhale under this momentum. After saying hello to the two, Su Chen left the city directly. Found a quiet place. Practice the Zixiao sword force again. Compared with the Taixiao sword force, its power does not surpass much. But when trying to use this move, Su Chen felt that he seemed to be lighter. It seems that only the long sword in his hand is left with weight. The next moment, the long sword in his hand was swung out. The surging and majestic power seemed to turn into a flood and pounce on it. A big tree in front of me was shattered directly. It is not split in half, but it is genuinely broken. Su Chen gasped. Even if he stepped into the sixth grade, after using this move, he felt weak and powerless. This set of sword posture is not known what kind of body you can use at will. It is already the twelfth lunar month, and Tiangang City has begun to arrange some decorations, showing the flavor of the New Year. This year, the family can reunite in Tiangang City for the New Year. And on the Yunyang Sect, the situation is becoming more and more troublesome. The incident of the Earth Demon disaster has always been hidden from the frontline disciples. In order to avoid turmoil in people''s hearts, only the senior management and the hall master of Yunyang Sect know about this news. Even some of the sect masters dont know that only a few core front-line masters have heard of it. But the day before yesterday, the earth demon was discovered by the frontline disciples. It is said that the earth demon stood straight and stood not far from the defense line, staring at everyone with a sinister look. There were many people who saw the earth demons, and within half a day, they spread throughout the front line. Only then did the morale stabilize and in an instant became panic. In response to the monsters, the layout of several elders seems to have been declared to have failed. After receiving the news, Taiwu Zhenren and several elders also rushed to the front line again. With the comfort of several senior executives, the frontline disciples have temporarily stabilized. And several hall masters were urgently arranged to garrison the front line. In the camp, Taiwu Zhenren and five elders, the five hall masters were gathering here at this moment. The deployment of several elders was completely bankrupt. Nowadays, the front line of Yunyang Sect will not be mentioned if you cant get out. This earth demon even used psychological tactics for everyone. This time it just showed its face and defeated the morale of the frontline disciples. In the tent, Taiwu Zhenren had made a decision to withdraw the defense line again. After this retreat, the front line of defense was only forty miles away from the sect. "Sect Master, retreating the defense line is not a trivial matter. Should we consider it again?" As the master of the hall, Xia Kun seemed to be unable to accept the retreat of the defense line. Tiangang City is advancing the front line, but Yunyang Sect is still retreating. Taiwu Zhenren waved his hand and asked several hall masters to retreat first and carry out the preparations for retreat as required. After several hall masters left, Taiwu Zhen continued to talk about the serious matters. You should have seen the actions of that earth demon? Its target is not the disciples on the front line at all, it is forcing us to arrange the master. Taiwu Zhenren looked serious. Several elders frowned. After hearing what Taiwu Zhenren said, they quickly reacted. This earth demon looks down on ordinary disciples. The warrior with the seventh and eighth grade strength is even disdainful to swallow it. Its target is the master of Yunyang Sect and those fifth-grade warriors. "These beasts treat us as tools for improvement!" The elder cursed in anger. But Taiwu Zhenren did not let everyone get entangled in these aspects. What we need now is to deal with it, to completely eliminate this earth demon. If something happens to the hall master, it will not be a matter of face. The doubts about us in the big Zhou Dynasty will rise to the highest level. According to the elders, the frontline problem has not been resolved now. Then dont talk about anything else, everything is based on the arrangements of this sect leader. Several elders couldn''t speak, and their deployment could not stop the monsters at all. Taiwu Zhenren has already decided to deal with the matter on the front line, so he can directly deploy it. Seeing that several elders were there, Taiwu Zhenren asked about the recent recruitment of disciples. Its worse than I thought. There are many young people who want to join Tiangang City this year, but Tiangang City has not raised the recruitment standards. As long as the request is met, they will accept it. Conservatively estimated that Tiangang City will recruit 500 disciples this year. This year, we may have recruited only more than fifty disciples. Hearing the Great Elder''s words, Zhenren Taiwu''s face was filled with anger. Tiangang City recruited more than 500 people, and all the disciples who should have fallen into Yunyang Sect were stolen. "Tiangang City is shameless, don''t blame us. Arranged to speak out to the outside world, didnt it say that Su Chen is very powerful? Didnt we say that our Yunyang Sect let go of a genius? Since that''s the case, let him play three moves with Xingwan or Jianyun. As long as we receive three moves and are undefeated, our Yunyang Sect will admit that we have a wrong vision. No response, it seems that we are accustomed to our own problem! After saying this, Taiwu Zhenren seemed to think that this counterattack was not enough. In this way, it will be announced to the public. In the future, as long as Xingwan and Jianyun meet Su Chen in front of others, they will take action directly. As a genius disciple, Su Chen could at least take the next move and half of the move. Su Chen cooperated with Tiangang City to slander Yunyang Sect, and then he had to bear the price. This also warns others not to do evil. At least you must have the most basic character! Hearing this, several elders were a little worried. "The reaction in Tiangang City may be very fierce." Taiwu Zhenren snorted: When I talked about it, I just said that this was punishing Su Chen. He is greedy for credit in our Yunyang Sect and has done so many dirty things. These punishments were just a little late. There are two more chapters, wait~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 231 New Years Eve, New Years Eve Chapter 231: The New Year is over, the New Year Tianye Fruit can give many benefits to the breakthrough of the sixth level realm. Since entering the Sixth-grade Mountain Fu Realm, your body is being burned by the heart fire all the time. In normal times, everyone can still resist. But when you break through, your body and mood will not be so easy to withstand these things. At this time, this external force is needed to assist. Tianye Fruit is an auxiliary object with excellent results. If you still want to improve yourself, there is no need to say much about the role of Tianye Fruit. The leader of Feiying Sect Bai has gone back to discuss with Taiwu Zhenren. Let him send the Blood Pin and Tianye Fruit first. Of course, you can be delivered in a medicine box. Taiwu Zhenren hesitated a little and still agreed to this request. As long as "Chen Su" is willing to go to Yunyang Sect again, he believes in himself and can bring "Chen Su" into the sect. In this way, Tianyeguo was given to his disciples. During the preparation period, Su Chen and Shangxuan Zhenren also looked at the front line of Tiangang City. The new frontline of Tiangang City is already underway for some final work. After the spring of next year, there should be some trouble in the front line of the sect. Our newly built frontier defense line enclosed this river. Those monsters may try to compete for water sources. Su Chen and Shangxuan Zhenren were talking while walking. All the troubles that may arise in front of you were reminded of the Great Elder. This year, Tiangang City has ended perfectly. But my own affairs are not finished yet. The New Year is coming soon, and Su Chen also decided to receive the Tianye Fruit Medicine Box and go to Yunyang Sect after the New Year. Back home, Ah Niang and her younger sister were already preparing the New Years Eve dishes. "Xiaochen, look at the things in the yard. They are all given by your fellow disciples in Tiangang City. My mother didnt know whether she should be taken or not, so she put them in the yard. Su Chen asked, and the people who came to give gifts were all fellow disciples who had saved or helped. They are intent. In the past two days, Su Chen has not practiced nor went out. I was staying with my grandmother and my younger sister at home. During this period, Jin Yue came and gave a gift. Su Chen also gave a gift back. Jin Yue said auspicious words, and Su Chen replied. But the two of them didn''t say much, and they also noticed something between them. No longer as close as before. On New Year''s Eve, the whole family sat around the house, with delicious food on the table. The little sister has long been very greedy. After coming to Tiangang City, with Su Chen around, his usual meals were much better. But no matter how good it is, it is definitely not as good as the New Year. Today, we also prepared some rice wine, and the whole family ate and drank. This is the first time that Ah Niang and Xiaomei celebrate the New Year outside Jiang''an City, and they may still be a little uncomfortable. There is still a lack of home feeling for this newly purchased yard. However, this year is finally reunited. The family got together, and the food, clothing, housing and transportation were also improved in a big way. During the conversation, my grandmother couldn''t help asking about some recent things. "Xiao Chen, I heard many people say that Yunyang Sect wants to harm you, is this true?" These shouldnt be asked about the Chinese New Year. But my mother knew that Su Chen didnt have much time to rest. If you dont ask today, you may not find an opportunity to ask later. "It''s nothing, it''s all small problems that can be solved." Hearing this, my grandmother''s expression was still serious. "Although Ah Niang is a farmer''s wife, Yunyang Sect still knows this. That was the first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How could it be a trivial matter if they wanted to deal with you, Xiao Chen? I have falsely accused you of greed for robbing their things before, but it has not been completely clarified until now. Jiang''ancheng, some people say that yours is not." At Ah Niang, I still hope that I can have a good reputation and not be gossiped by others. In the past, Su Chen felt that this road was still far away. But now that my strength is gradually improving, it may not take long. Others can prove themselves as much as they want to prove themselves. I rested at home for a few days. The new year is coming. The Bai Sect Master of Feiying Sect took a box of medicine and handed it to Master Shangxuan. Zhang Xuan Zhenren handed it to Su Chen again. The medicine box has a part of it hollowed out, and you can see half of the Tianye fruit inside. But if you want to open it smoothly, you must rely on the key. When Su Chen saw the medicine box, he already knew it. In "Nine Curve Mechanisms", this type of box mechanism is explained very thoroughly. In addition, [Skilled Craftsman] God helps him, even if it is difficult to disassemble it, there should be a chance for you. Su Chen left the medicine box and didn''t take the time to get it. Although I have the opportunity to disassemble it, I am not sure after all. I told my sister about my experience and went to Yunyang Sect without any explanation. Both Shangxuan Zhenren and Mr. Ouyang also mentioned it. Su Chen then set off for Yunyang Sect, and before he went, he disguised himself again. The outer robe of the Feiying Sect that had not been thrown away before was also put on again. Yunyang Sect Front. After the end of the year, the overall situation has retreated for a certain distance. In the new area, the earth demon will definitely not dare to make a rash move. For Yunyang Sect, there was another period of time to breathe. The back mountain of Yunyang Sect. With a gloomy face on Taiwu, he walked into the cave on the west side. Inside, three Supreme Elders were waiting. The current Yunyang Sect is Taiwu, you are in charge of it. Logically speaking, we old men intervene randomly is a way to make trouble. I asked you to come today, but I didnt mean to stop you. Its just that you should be as convinced as possible for your actions. His Taiwu Zhenren is the sect of Yunyang Sect. All decisions of the sect will naturally be subject to his will. But looking at the Supreme Elders in front of me, I still had some prestige in Yunyang Sect. Taiwu Zhenren will also respect the will of the Supreme Elder. After all, he, the sect leader, will spread his robe and mantle one day in the future. Now, the Supreme Elder is also in the future. "It seems that it is too willful to use Tianyeguo to invite a disciple to come. Although the three of us old men live deep in the back mountain, we have more or less heard of the names of young geniuses at present. The old men of us have never heard of this person called Chen Su. It seems that they are still disciples of the Feiying Sect. What potential disciples can they receive? In front of the three elders, Taiwu Zhenren is still very polite. "You all know that although this son is not well-known in the Great Zhou Dynasty, his ability to deal with monsters is indeed the best among the young people this sect leader has ever seen. Rich experience and steady behavior. This time, the sect wanted to deal with the local demons more easily, and it was definitely not a wrong decision to make him do so. Several Supreme Elders should have heard of it, and the sects investigation team is now showing signs of collapse. Our Yunyang Sect needs his experience. Hearing this, the three Supreme Elders waved their hands indifferently. "Since you have some skills in dealing with monsters, what should you do for him Tianyeguo? Just give some contributions and some ordinary cultivation resources. Explore and spy on the traces of monsters, such disciples have even more strength and realm attention. After the matter was over, replace this Tianye Fruit with something for him. I also know that Taiwu, you want to recruit him into Yunyang Sect. But even if he has the potential to practice like that, even if he enters our Yunyang Sect, he is not worthy of taking this Tianye Fruit. The dignified leader of Yunyang Sect made him break his promise? Taiwu Zhenren frowned, and was somewhat unacceptable to what Elder Cheyun said. (This chapter ends) Chapter 233 Meet Sun Xuerong Chapter 233 Meeting Sun Xuerong Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Taiwu Zhenren also smiled helplessly. "What benefits does this Feiying Sect give you to you and make you worry so much? After thinking about it, I couldn''t think of what was better than our Yunyang Sect. Hearing this, Su Chen still didn''t answer the conversation and followed Taiwu Zhenren toward the sect. Su Chen''s reaction made Taiwu Zhenren feel a little uncomfortable I feel that I may not be able to take away "Chen Su". Walking all the way to Taiwu Zhenren''s yard, Su Chen''s eyes looked around. Compared with when I left, the entire Yunyang Sect did not change much, but it seemed a little empty. Many people borrowed winter time to go back to their hometown. There are also many disciples who have been arranged to the front line of defense. Not like the cold winter of previous years, the Yunyang Sect was very lively. Many disciples used the elders of the sect to seek advice. Its winter this year, and even the elders of Yunyang Sect are busy. Of course, Yunyang Sect is a major sect after all. It seems a little empty, but there are still many disciples in the entire sect. The two walked all the way to Taiwu Zhenren''s courtyard and sat down on the stone chair in the courtyard. Along the way, Taiwu Zhenren actually felt a little strange. I always feel that Su Chen is quite familiar with Yunyang Sect. He is a little slower, and Su Chen seems to be still steadily and he doesn''t need him to lead the way. But I didn''t think much about it. After all, in the past few years, the front line of Yunyang Sect was stable and the sect''s reputation was fully demonstrated. At that time, there were many sects who came to Yunyang Sect to seek advice, and basically other sects came to seek scriptures every month. It is normal for "Chen Su" to come with Feiying Sect. The frontline disciples have discovered the existence of the earth demon, and in front of Su Chen, Taiwu Zhenren did not hide the news anymore. There are many people in Yunyang Sect who know about the earth demons now, and there is no point in hiding the news. "I asked my friend to come. First, I will help find out the traces of this earth demon and completely prevent anyone from being injured in this disaster. Although we can also find out the traces of this earth monster, there are always some deviations. Second, I hope my friend will help me take my Yunyang Sects investigation disciple. These disciples have no problem with their abilities, but they have little experience. Follow up and you should be able to grow up. Taiwu Zhenren said his request. The words were light and seemed to be asking Su Chen to do two trivial things. As the first sect of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Taiwu Zhenren should still want to protect the sects face. If the traces of the earth demons were so easy to find, could they live for so long? There are also Yunyang Sects exploration disciples, who have been in trouble for a year on the front line of Yunyang Sect. If you really have the ability, you should have been honed. Su Chen did not point it out either. After hearing this, he just nodded. The fifth elder Sun Xuerong came with five disciples. The two Su Chen knew each other before. The man was named Pang Zhongmin and the senior sister beside him was Ge Yingying. Both of them were personal disciples. Su Chen naturally saw them in the crowd when he was in Yunyang Sect before. Su Chen, the other three, had no impression of it. Yunyang Sect has too many disciples. I used to be on the front line and I didnt have the time to make friends with other disciples. "Is this my little friend Chen Su?" Seeing Su Chen, Sun Xuerong also smiled and said hello, polite. Although she often accuses Su Chen of Su Chen of her problems. But today Su Chen pretended to stand in front of her, and she didn''t seem to recognize her. She, the elder, probably doesnt remember Su Chen. Its already good to remember Su Chens name. Su Chen saluted Sun Xuerong. Although he hated her very much, he still knew how to behave in front of others. Afterwards, Sun Xuerong introduced these five disciples to Su Chen. Let the five people follow Su Chen. I could feel that these five disciples felt a little uncomfortable. But at Sun Xuerong''s request, they still restrained themselves and stood beside Su Chen. Pang Zhongmin should have wanted to say something, but before he could speak, he was gently patted by Ge Yingying. Before coming, all five of them were preached by Sun Xuerong. A little restrained. After roughly speaking, Su Chen proposed to go to the front line of defense. When they heard that Su Chen was about to pass now, the few people were stunned. Its already the time of Shen, its dark early in winter, and its getting dark around You hour. We can only spend the night there now. What are we going to do? Its normal to pretend. When Pang Zhongmin heard Su Chen''s proposal, he seemed to be unable to help it and blurted out and refuted Su Chen. Before he finished speaking, Ge Yingying, who was beside him, frowned and patted him again. Junior Brother Chen, dont mind, Senior Brother Pangs temperament is a bit impatient. Please arrange everything according to your own ideas. Hearing Ge Yingying''s words, Taiwu Zhenren on the side also smiled. You guy, this guy should have been taken care of. If Yingying didnt take care of you, I wouldnt dare to assign any tasks to you. After saying that, Taiwu Zhenren looked at Su Chen again. My friend, please take them more. Speaking of which, they are your senior brothers and sisters, but their experience in dealing with monsters is not as good as yours. But your brain is still pretty smart, and you can grow up with a little experience. The others are arranged by my friend. If these senior brothers and sisters dont listen to the advice, you can tell me directly. After not staying in Yunyang Sect for too long, Su Chen took a few people out of the yard. Looking at Su Chen''s back, Sun Xuerong''s brows began to frown this time. "Why do I feel a little familiar with this figure of Chen Su?" The Taiwu Zhenren on the side didnt find it strange. Before the Beast Tide Crisis, he and everyone in the Feiying Sect were also on the front line. Maybe the fifth elder had seen him on the front line, but he didn''t have a deep impression. Now that he saw him, he remembered some. After hesitating for a moment, Sun Xuerong felt that this was also possible. Anyway, she just felt that she had seen it before. During the journey, Su Chen asked about the situation on the front line and had recently encountered some difficulties. Pang Zhongmin and the other three answered one after another. Only Ge Yingying was a little enthusiastic and her tone was much more friendly. In recent times, everything has been stable. But now those beasts seem to have learned to hide in the snow. A little closer to the snow, everyone was still worried that there was a monster hidden underneath. Su Chen was not surprised to hear this. I had heard about it when I was in Tiangang City before. Along the way, Su Chen and Ge Yingying were talking all the way. Occasionally, when I saw some plants, Su Chen would tell a few people about their effects. Sometimes I will explain how to hide in the wilderness. It is easier to cover up your own body shape, but it is more difficult to cover up your own odor. These methods are not the same in summer and winter. Su Chen said patiently, but the few people around him seemed to frown unconsciously. Pang Zhongmin tried to interrupt several times, but Ge Yingying glared at him and stopped him. As for Su Chen''s guidance, the few people listened to it, and there seemed to be some helpless expression on their faces. What Su Chen said sounds a bit trivial, but they are all extremely useful. But the more I listened, the more bored I felt, and some even heard what Su Chen said, which was different from what was written in the book. This person also clicked out directly. Su Chen gave an explanation because the monsters were constantly learning and comprehension. Things from the past are being eliminated. But what Su Chen said was inconsistent with the books, and these people still questioned Su Chen more. (This chapter ends) Chapter 239 Dont be stubborn Chapter 239 Dont be stubborn Su Chen has chosen the ambush location. Just a mile outside the defense line. At that time, a lot of fresh plants will be cut at these places. Borrow the smell of these plants to cover up the smell of everyone. Among the disciples, everyone''s strength level will not be easily noticed by monsters. But the smell on the body may be smelled by monsters. After all, it was a dog demon, and there were also dog demons around it. The smell should be more obvious when it is on the tip of their noses. In Su Chen''s plan, the younger generation of disciples came to ambush and only finished the attack. That is, after the elders of Yunyang Sect attacked the earth monster, the younger generation attacked other monsters. Or maybe the earth demon is half dead and can only go up and finish the attack. Of course, if you are not strong enough, you may not be able to cut the ground demon''s skin even if you finish the knife. At noon, Su Chen asked Ge Yingying to arrange other disciples to start arranging lurking positions. When it is almost dark, everyone knows where they should hide. In one morning, Ge Yingying and Pang Zhongmin and others had already investigated on the front line. Afterwards, he went to the location designated by Su Chen to take a look. There was still no clue, and as for the signs of the attack of the earth demon, I didn''t see it at all. Afterwards, they went to the Lord of Shangyan and asked about the results of another exploration team. There is still no sign that the Earth Demon will attack the front line. It was already in the morning, and under Su Chen''s urging, Ge Yingying and Pang Zhongmin really found disciples from the front line. The reason why they came to help was that many people came with the mentality of watching fun. The disciples of Yunyang Sect are always a little arrogant when facing "Chen Su". And after Ge Yingying and Pang Zhongmin said this, he looked down upon it even more. In their eyes, the only thing that "Chen Su" is worth learning is to pretend. Although the ability is average, if you can be valued and favored by the top leaders of the sect, it is success. Seeing that a group of disciples were brought by Ge Yingying and Pang Zhongmin, Su Chen directly arranged for them to go to various ambush sites. Until the elders of the sect take over the power, you must not show your head. The earth demon is not something that younger disciples can deal with. Our task is to restrain and add icing on the cake to the battle situation! Su Chen explained to all the disciples that his tone was even a bit harsh in order to make them remember. And these Yunyang Sect disciples dont know what they mean. Hearing Su Chens explanation, a smile kept rising from the corner of his mouth, without refuting. In more than half an hour, the drill was almost over. Su Chen asked everyone to come back at the hour of You, and then they would start to enter the ambush period. A group of people left and walked a little further, and after confirming that Su Chen could not see or hear, they finally spoke more. Not to mention, the ambush location prepared by Junior Brother Chen is really good. I feel that if I hide in that position in broad daylight, I may not be discovered. Some people couldn''t help but praise Su Chen''s arrangements. In order to deal with the earth demon, Su Chen''s preparation this time was certainly impossible. Besides, the hidden place arranged by Su Chen should be better than the hidden place arranged by people like Yunyang Sect. "If you can''t do these things well, how can you pretend to behave? Looking at these exquisite mechanisms and various trap layouts, it gives people a very extraordinary feeling. As a group of people talked, they began to mention Taiwu Zhenren. Many people know that "Chen Su" was found by his own sect leader. In secret, because this matter has begun to talk about the issue of Taiwu Zhenren. Hearing this, Ge Yingying hurriedly spoke to stop her. You really started talking nonsense without any restrictions, be careful! Dont speculate on the arrangements of the sect leader! After Ge Yingying reminded her, everyone present seemed to be more honest. A disciple seemed to think of something and said something more. When Junior Brother Chen spoke today, he felt that his voice and tone seemed to have heard it somewhere. I always feel a little familiar After all, there are many people in this big Zhou. Not to mention the sounds of them, it should not be difficult to find a few that look very similar. Su Chen checked outside the defense line to see if there were any loopholes. Time is like a river flowing, and it is about to reach You hour. Ge Yingying and Pang Zhongmin were quite punctual and really brought a group of disciples. I want to see how big a joke Su Chen will make in the end. In February, the weather began to warm gradually, but it was still winter after all. It was darker and earlier. Su Chen looked back and forth and confirmed that everyone''s ambush was quite appropriate. I checked it carefully again and felt that there was no big problem. Next is waiting for the appearance of this earth demon. In a while hesitation, Su Chen thought about it and found Pang Zhongmin. Senior Brother Pang, I wonder which elder is coming today. I may want to talk to the elders, there are some things that need to be paid attention to, and we need to discuss them first. A strong person in the realm of transformation is easily discovered by monsters and can only hide slightly far from the defense line. When the earth demon appears, come quickly and attack and kill the enemy. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Pang Zhongmin just rolled his eyes. "You are not afraid of being scolded. You can talk to the elders by yourself and ask them to help." Su Chen was stunned for a moment after an inexplicable reply. What does it mean? "It''s not interesting. It''s just that the elders are asking for action. You can go to the sect and ask them to come. We dont have the energy to help you run, nor do we want to be scolded for you. Only then did Su Chen realize that Pang Zhongmin did not inform the elders of Yunyang Sect. Although I hate Yunyang Sect, I dont want everyone to die. But Pang Zhongmin seemed to really want to lead everyone on the front line of Yunyang Sect to destroy them. As he spoke, Su Chen looked at Ge Yingying again. After all, Pang Zhongmin sometimes speaks unreliable. Seeing Su Chen looking at him, Ge Yingying nodded slightly. Junior Brother Chen, we have carefully investigated around and found no trace of the earth demon. Before the defense line was cut off, we could all find the figure of the earth demon. If there is really a land demon attack, we will never be able to see any signs. Anything is right, Junior Brother Chen, you made a mistake. Su Chen no longer had the intention to talk to her. Ge Yingying seemed to be speechless: "Junior Brother Chen, don''t be stubborn. We actually understand better than you in how to deal with the earth monster. We won''t joke about our own safety, either." [Lightness] Destiny activated, [Lucky] Destiny activated, [Toughness and Indomitable] Destiny activated. Su Chen went straight to the Yunyang Sect without waiting for her to finish speaking. It is now four minutes of You. It will be dark soon. Su Chen couldn''t figure out the exact attack time, it should be within these two days. Now I can only hope that the earth demon will not come tonight. Even if it is coming, I hope it will be a little later. Yunyang Sect is a distance from the front line, and because it is a mountain road, the road is not smooth, and it will take at least an hour. Around the fifth hour of Xu, Su Chen arrived at Yunyang Sect and found Taiwu Zhenren. Outside the front line of defense, it was already dark. The ambush can only be seen with the firelight in the distance. I originally wanted to see a joke. But at this moment, Pang Zhongmin and Ge Yingying have both discovered it. Not far away, a ground demon was hunching over and looking at the line of defense. Eight golden demons are still around (This chapter ends) Chapter 242 Call Sun Xuerong back! Chapter 242 Call Sun Xuerong back! After hearing the summons from Taiwu Zhenren, the disciples who participated in the ambush had already guessed the reason before they left. This time the matter was so big that it was impossible to avoid it. Soon, all the disciples on the front line of Yunyang Sect were called out of the tent. Taiwu Zhenren looked serious and stood in front of all the disciples. Four elders were waiting beside him. The injured Shang Yan also sat aside with the help of the servant. Everyone wanted to know the reason and were really curious about why their sect leader knew about the frontline crisis so quickly. I saw that the people were almost here, especially Pang Zhongmin, Ge Yingying and the other five people came. Taiwu Zhenren took a record book from his servant. This record book was submitted by Ge Yingying and the others before. In the record book, everything "Chen Su" did every day was recorded. This proves that "Chen Su" has made no contribution to the frontline. And there are also many frontline disciples who sign and prove it. Taiwu Zhenren took the record book and walked directly to the disciples. Many of you are on the front line and are not doing well in your own affairs. But when it comes to other people''s problems, it''s quite awesome. When writing this booklet, I should still be very proud, right? Behind me, are you still saying that I am short-sighted and found a bag of wine? Taiwu Zhenren said something, and his tone was not harsh, but the disciples couldn''t help but tremble. The elders on the other side also changed slightly. They had similar ideas to other disciples before. He also looks down on "Chen Su". You can see from what you handed over and think you are self-righteous. If you dont have much ability, it doesnt prevent you from looking down on others. I even feel that many outstanding disciples of the sect were once pushed away like this! After Taiwu Zhenren finished speaking, he immediately walked straight to the crowd. Seeing his sect leader approaching, the disciples made way out. Taiwu Zhenren walked directly to Pang Zhongmin and Ge Yingying and looked at the two of them coldly. The other disciples who participated in the ambush also lowered their heads, for fear of being involved. "Have Chen Su told you that there are earth demons that will come to attack?" He said softly, but he asked the two of them directly, not knowing how to answer. "Ask you guys, have you ever said it!" Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak, Taiwu Zhenren even asked sternly. Sayed Pang Zhongmin answered dullly. "Then let you go back to the sect and ask the elders for reinforcements, why not go!" Pang Zhongmin and Ge Yingying who were asked had already turned pale. Although they are personal disciples, they are also highly valued in Yunyang Sect. But today, Taiwu Zhenren is not going to give them a face. "Look at it carefully, how many people were injured on our front line, and how many died last night. And the Lord Shang Yan, how seriously was she injured! It is because of your arrogance and arrogance that has led to all this. If Chen Su hadnt really had the ability, would I invite him to come? I told you to calm down before and follow me hard, but I didnt understand at all! Taiwu Zhenren scolded him one after another without any intention of leaving them with a face. Previously, he had some doubts about "Chen Su", but now he doesn''t mention it at all. Others also understood at this moment. Why can Taiwu Zhenren go to the front line before the hour of Hai? "When Chen Su learned that the two of them did not ask for help from the elders, he rushed to the sect immediately. I only received the news around Xu hour last night. Chen Su speculated that it was last night or tonight that the earth demon would launch an attack. When I heard the news, I was not so panicked at first. But who would have thought that the attack of this earth demon was unexpected. After saying this, Taiwu Zhenren even walked to the fourth elder. Second Elder, do you know why Chen Su didnt inform him in advance? It was because they concealed the news that it was not until the hour of You that Chen Su asked about it that he knew the truth! This sect leader really wants to ask, are you having a grudge against other fellow disciples and deliberately coming to harm others? Outside the camp, Taiwu Zhenren scolded Pang Zhongmin and Ge Yingying so much that they were bleeding. The anger was considered out, but it was impossible to just vent. From now on, Pang Zhongmin and the other five will follow the injured and return to the sect. His mission was changed to taking care of injured disciples. All contributions made this year are used to care for the injured. As he said that, Taiwu Zhenren even turned his head to look at the five of them. "The sect values ??you so much, and I will give it all the original opportunity to improve. But that''s what you did, and even made a big mistake. Can I have any objections to the arrangements of this sect leader? Faced with the questioning of his sect leader, Pang Zhongmin seemed to be a little disappointed. I take care of my fellow disciples, and my disciples accept it and I am convinced. But what did he teach us about the opportunity to improve, what did he teach us about? What can we learn from him? Digging a hole? Making some so-called mechanisms? Faced with Pang Zhongmin''s rebuttal, Taiwu Zhenren even hummed. I have had a good talk with Chen Su this morning. The foundation of the five of you is too poor, and the identification of the traces of monsters is just the only way to get started. Chen Su has been guiding you all kinds of tips, but you didnt even react. Let you borrow the traps of the agency to identify traces, which is the fastest way to improve. But you guys are arrogant and pretentious. I am always ambitious and have no idea of ??calm down and study. If you make a quibble, I will punish you severely! After saying this, Taiwu Zhenren looked at the other disciples. I will arrange for someone to follow Chen Su to practice and study. The disciples who have been arranged can let go of their arrogance and calm down to learn. Everyone should have heard of it and know how the people of Dazhou comment on us now. The future of Yunyang Sect lies in you. If it had been like this, the huge Yunyang Sect would sooner or later collapse. If anyone intends to learn the method of exploration, he can also come to me to recommend himself. After saying this, Taiwu Zhenren waved his hand to let everyone disperse. After coming to his senses, he stopped everyone. "From today, Chen Su arranges the task of dealing with monsters, and everyone will carry out the task unconditionally. If you are always puzzled and have doubts, you can come to talk to me. The sects exploration strength is already weak, and we have not yet questioned other peoples qualifications at will. I hope everyone can let go of their arrogance and arrogance. After saying this, Taiwu Zhenren called the other elders back to the tent. The four elders'' faces were not good at this moment. The words just now seemed to be scolding the disciples of Yunyang Sect, but in fact, they were also scolding them elders. Sect Master, this. What does the elder want to say? As soon as he spoke, he was immediately interrupted by Taiwu Zhenren. The first thing now is to call the fifth elder back! It is because our disciples do not have enough understanding and do not understand Chen Sus intention to make arrangements. I was also thinking about getting Tianye Fruit back, and I also said that if someone else wants to be shamed, he should return it. Look at me, we have lost all our faces! (This chapter ends) Chapter 244 But this child just doesn’t want to come to Yunyang Sect Chapter 244 But this child just doesnt want to come to Yunyang Sect Exploring the wilderness with "Chen Su", Zhao Li felt unprecedented ease. She has studied monster habits for many years. She has noticed the previous beast tide crisis and the earth monster crisis this time. Zhao Li''s ability to consciously detect the traces of monsters should be at the forefront of her peers. But when she entered the wilderness with "Chen Su", many traces that she had not found were actually pointed out. Even the traces of the earth demon escaping that day were found. The two even followed the traces and went deeper for nearly ten miles. Finally, Su Chen reminded him, and the two stopped. Lord Zhao Li is a fifth-grade strong man, and the monster is already very sensitive to her arrival. In addition, this earth demon has always wanted to attack the fifth-grade strongman. Her trip was like she was falling into a trap. However, I still gained a lot of money on this trip, and I also saw a lot of abnormal situations in the wilderness. In the wilderness, most monsters should be scattered. Most monsters have a strong sense of territory and are active in their respective areas. But in this wilderness, Su Chen and Zhao Li saw a place where many monsters gathered. From the number and type of feces, they are all very scary. I always feel that the current wilderness is more dangerous than before. The two worked together for two days. When Taiwu Zhenren knew that they had entered the wilderness together, they immediately called Zhao Li back to the sect. Then he scolded her. "Everyone can see that the monster is coming to you fifth-grade strong men. Do you really dont want to die? A sect leader is just like a child who has not grown up! In the side hall, Taiwu Zhenren finished his reproach, and the three elders next to him also talked about Zhao Li''s problem. Sun Xuerong has not returned to the sect yet. The one who is absent today is the Great Elder, and he should go to the front line to guard it. Zhao Li, who was scolded, lowered her head and did not dare to refute. The other hall masters around him could also hear that Taiwu Zhenren was caring about her. The earth demon is in chaos and has injured a hall master. Yunyang Sect can no longer have the hall master injured, and it cannot bear it. There are 16 hall masters in the entire Yunyang Sect, among which there are those responsible for the arrangement of the back line. One of the hall masters was injured, which was a huge blow to Yunyang Sect. After saying the blame, Taiwu Zhenren picked up the tea next to him and drank it. The tone also began to ease a little. "You have been through the wilderness several times in the past few days, but have you gained something?" After hearing the inquiry from his own sect leader, Zhao Li started to talk. The snow in the wilderness has not melted yet, and it is not difficult to find traces of monsters. From what we have seen, there seem to be much more monsters in the wilderness than before. Overall, the monsters in the wilderness on the east side show a gathering momentum. Many monsters living alone began to gather, as if something was about to happen. I feel that these situations are not caused by the chaos of the earth demon. In addition, we have also found traces of the earth demon in the wilderness. Perhaps we can find the earth demon by walking deeper along the traces." Hearing this, Taiwu Zhenren seemed to be shocked and sweating in a cold sweat again. "You won''t really track down the traces of the earth demon, are you?" Hearing this, Zhao Li waved her hands repeatedly. "The aura of a fifth-grade warrior is a bit too conspicuous in the monsters, and I am not suitable for tracking it." Is this the reason for whether it is suitable? You should pay attention to your own safety and not take risks at will! Its okay if I drilled into the wilderness, but I still took Chen Su with me. I really dont know what I was thinking. Taiwu Zhenren felt tired after being kind. When he heard Zhao Li talk, he felt that his heart was tight several times. Zhao Li, who was scolded, really wanted to reply. In fact, it was all Chen Su instigated her when she went so deeply. After calming down a little, Taiwu Zhenren didn''t want to ask her about the investigation. Actually, I didnt want to scold her today. In the past few days, I have been with Chen Su and have learned a little more or less. What do you think of this child? After Taiwu Zhenren asked this, the three elders next to him became much more serious. As the leader of Yunyang Sect, how could Zhao Li not guess the meaning behind this problem? "Chen Su" is a disciple of the Feiying Sect, and his sect leader should have become tempted by love for talents. "Sect Master, do you want to hear a brief answer or a detailed analysis?" Zhao Li asked back. Hearing this, Taiwu Zhenren snorted. "Be simple, if I want to finish listening to your long-term comments, I will be trapped here this day." After answering, everyone around him laughed. Then, in front of the hall masters and elders, Zhao Li expressed her opinion. Lets put it more general first. This child is quick-witted and has agile mind. He can quickly respond to the situation. Even if he was suddenly attacked by a monster, he should be able to deal with it quickly. In addition, he observed carefully, had extremely excellent eyesight and hearing, and he could catch all the subtle traces. The most important thing is that he has a peaceful temperament and cannot see any arrogance. Other disciples who have such abilities should have long been proud of themselves. After so many years on the front line, in my opinion, Chen Sus ability to deal with monsters is far beyond ordinary people. Not to mention that compared with younger generations of disciples, even I am willing to give up the disadvantage. The Yunyang Sects disciples have to learn from him. Being able to learn his six or seven things is enough to become the mainstay of the sect. This evaluation is really high. To put it more than an exaggeration, it is almost a gift to "Chen Su" the title of the first explorer. Zhao Li should have said something briefly, but she still said a lot. And when I was talking, my eyes seemed to be shining faintly. She is also looking forward to "Chen Su" joining Yunyang Sect. Hearing this, Taiwu Zhenren seemed a little proud. This fully proves the vision of his sect leader. If he was not more powerful than other elders, how could he become the sect leader? "Sect Master, if Chen Su can join our Yunyang Sect, there should be no need to worry too much about the disaster of this demon. As long as he is here, there is no problem in ensuring the stability of the front line. Our exploration capabilities will not be restored to the same level as two or three years ago, but they will definitely improve a lot. So, please ask the sect leader to talk to him. The Feiying Sect will definitely not compromise easily, but as long as Chen Su is willing, they can''t do anything about it. Besides, we have given Tianye Fruit, so we are not considered to have treated Feiying Sect unfairly. Hearing this, Taiwu Zhenren shook his head. Its good to have that simple. Ive already used the method you have thought of. The martial arts, resources, human favors, and all these conditions should be taken out. But this child just doesn''t want to come to Yunyang Sect. And I heard that he was once very disrespectful in the sect and only received some cultivation resources last year. I dont know why he didnt want to leave with such a sect. Come to our Yunyang Sect, he will definitely achieve greater development. Taiwu Zhenren was always a little confused. Why is a sect that once despised him unwilling to give up? I was outside all day today. The fourth update tomorrow~ In addition, I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival, health, safety, and everything goes well~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 252 you seem to hate me Chapter 252 You seem to hate me very much. Even the earth demon dares not underestimate the tremendous pressure brought by "Nine-Dawn Sword Strategy". When Taixiao''s sword slashed, it also gave up its body and avoided this move. Seeing the earth demon avoiding the concession, Su Chen immediately stepped forward and pulled Liu Xingwan and jumped behind him. Liu Xingwan thought about many possibilities for rescue, but none of them came to "Chen Su". After a little aroused, Liu Xingwan quickly followed Su Chen''s pace and continued to move forward. Behind him, the earth demon did not hesitate too much and had already followed him. "Follow my steps, you can step wherever I step!" "Um!" At this critical moment, the two did not have the previous disputes. Wherever Su Chen landed, where did she land? The ground demon behind him jumped further and could not completely follow Su Chen''s steps. There was no more than two steps. What originally seemed normal was actually some pits. The hiding branches of Su Chen used the dead branches of soil and looked exactly the same as the ordinary plains. These pits will not have much impact on the ground monsters. But as Su Chen said in Yunyang Sect before, it is enough to allow the earth demon to be slightly blocked. Liu Xingwan couldn''t help looking back. Seeing this, she realized what Su Chen had done before he escaped early. The obstacles in front of you have very shallow effects on the earth demon. But it really slowed down the pursuit. In this way, it can be regarded as finding some chances for the two of them to survive. As he moved forward, Liu Xingwan felt a great shock. Her current strength level has been mentioned to the sixth-grade perfection. But with such strength, the body speed is not much faster than Su Chen Su Chen guided the way forward, and she even felt that she had to be very focused to keep up. Behind him, the earth demon soon chased him up again, not to mention his strength. The body of the monster itself is stronger than that of humans. How do two young men fight against the earth demon? What''s more, this earth demon was even more angry because of Su Chen''s response. So much so that its speed is faster than before. "I will see a cliff waterfall later. When you jump down, be sure to hold me and keep your body steady!" Su Chen speeded and explained. As soon as you finished speaking, you could already see the waterfall not far away. The cliff under the waterfall is almost twenty feet long. Under the cliff is a relatively deep river. When they came, the two of them bypassed the waterfall cliff, so they knew the terrain. Su Chen saw the direction of this river, it was probably the river flowing to the wilderness outside Tiangang City. When Liu Xingwan saw the cliff waterfall, he also guessed Su Chens intention in his heart. This is to jump down and gain vitality. The earth demon behind him is still chasing him relentlessly. It is on the verge of promotion. Although it cannot devour the fifth-grade warriors, Liu Xingwan and Su Chen in front of it can also settle down. At least, there is no danger to it in this wilderness. At this moment, Su Chen was almost at the edge of the cliff. "Catch me, keep your body steady and don''t fall down!" Su Chen didn''t even pause when he was talking, and then jumped. Behind him, Liu Xingwan did not hesitate at all. Seeing Su Chens figure, he jumped over and hugged Su Chens waist. At this moment, Liu Xingwan found the two of them hanging in the air, and Su Chen was holding a vine. My body was constantly washed away by the flow of water. Behind him, the ground demon chased to the edge of the cliff, and without hesitation, he jumped down directly. This height is nothing to it. And there is still a river below, and it has no worries. But in fact, Su Chen also knew that this height was nothing to it. It will definitely jump down. But these are just the chances for Su Chen and his two to survive. Seeing the earth demon jumping down, Su Chen''s figure went up and took Liu Xingwan back to the top of the mountain from the air. At this moment, Liu Xingwan understood Su Chens real plan. Its not that I want to jump off the cliff, but that I just lure the earth demon to jump off. Liu Xingwan seemed to feel that most of the danger had been removed and he was a little relaxed. But Su Chen''s expression was still serious. "It is not difficult for the earth demon to climb up from below. Now is not the time to rest. While speaking, Su Chen took Liu Xingwan back to the same route. As he galloped, the water stains on his body had also been thrown dry. Not far away, a relatively shallow hole appeared. "Hide in, hurry." Liu Xingwan did not hesitate at all, and then both of them hid in. This place cannot even be said to be a hole, it should be said to be a hole, and it is more appropriate to say it is a hole. Both of them were exhausted, but they were both restraining as much as possible to prevent their bodies from waving too much. Time has passed, and I dont know how many hours have passed. The sky outside was completely dark. Su Chen has been alert, and the vigilance of the earth demon is even stronger than he imagined. Borrowing [Good Demon Hunting], although I had noticed that there was no abnormality around me, Su Chen decided to wait a little longer. It took a whole night to come out of this pit. Both of them looked a little embarrassed. Liu Xingwan didn''t look like a genius disciple at this moment. Liu Xingwan originally wanted to say something, but Su Chen signaled her to silence. Then, under Su Chen''s guidance, he headed to the southwest. Su Chen took Liu Xingwan for a long time and walked directly under the cliff waterfall. The earth demon is very smart and must know that he and Liu Xingwan did not jump off. But now, I have walked over again. It was not so easy for the earth demon to guess the positions of the two. Go southwest along the river, circle a little, and then walk back to the direction of Yunyang Sect. While walking, Su Chen looked pale when he saw Liu Xingwan''s face. Then I found a secret place to rest for a while. Both of them brought water and food, and they also ate some food while they were resting. Liu Xingwan seemed to be really tired and didn''t care about her image, so she sat down directly. Su Chenren was just alert to prevent monsters from appearing everywhere. There was nothing between the two of them and they were silent for a long time. Liu Xingwan seemed to be unable to help it and said, "Thank you." In fact, Su Chen didn''t have to come back to save her. Facing the earth demon, even if he returned to Yunyang Sect, the people of Yunyang Sect could not be too harsh. They can''t force Su Chen to save Liu Xingwan from the ground demon. There may be accusations, but it is impossible to blame Su Chen all. But Su Chen turned around and saved her and arranged everything. Now following Su Chen, Liu Xingwan unconsciously felt a sense of security. Seeing that Su Chen did not reply, Liu Xingwan hesitated for a moment and continued. "You seem to hate me" This shouldnt be difficult to see. Su Chen replied this time, but his tone of speaking was still not very good. Although I saved Liu Xingwan''s life, I still felt displeased. There is another chapter (This chapter ends) Chapter 258 Experience before leaving Yunyang Sect Chapter 258 Experience before leaving Yunyang Sect Liu Xingwans recent performance is not just the disciples of Yunyang Sect who are paying attention to it. The master of Yunyang Sect, after seeing it a few more times, he couldn''t help but think about it. As the only two genius disciples of Yunyang Sect, it is impossible for Liu Xingwan to be watched without being watched. But in the eyes of the hall masters, Liu Xingwan and Su Chen were really too close. Related news was also circulated back to Taiwu Zhenren on the same day. Taiwu Zhenren who received these reminders immediately called Zhao Li. Master Zhao, why do I feel that Chen Su is not attracted by Xingwan? On the contrary, Xingwan seemed to have greatly improved his attitude towards Chen Su." In the courtyard, Taiwu Zhenren frowned slightly. It is obvious that he wanted to use Liu Xingwan to keep Chen Su in Yunyang Sect, so that he could admire Liu Xingwan in his heart and achieve his goal. But now, it seems to feel a little out of expectations. Hearing this, Zhao Li also frowned. This was beyond her expectations I heard from the hall master who was stationed on the front line recently that Xingwan now has four or five hours of Xingwan every day. This is a bit contrary to our original plan. Zhao Li on the side did not deny these words either. She actually heard some related news, and it seems that this is the case. After Xingwan came back from that wilderness, his impression of Chen Su changed a lot. Maybe it was because Chen Su saved her and he always felt grateful in his heart." Hearing this, Taiwu Zhenren frowned and waved his hands repeatedly. You should be grateful for the grace of saving life, but you cant just say that you have to give your life to your own. Not to mention that Chen Su has not yet entered our Yunyang Sect. Even if he is already a disciple of Yunyang Sect, if he wants to get close to Xingwan, we still have to think carefully. Master, its the end of March soon. Otherwise, we will make the matter of climbing to the clouds slightly ahead and after the end, we will let Chen Su go back. Lets talk about the matter of recruiting him later. Taiwu Zhenren thought about it and nodded. In this way, at least the two can be slightly far apart. The matter of climbing to the clouds is arranged by Master Zhao. The time is set on March 24th, and a few days should be enough to prepare. Zhao Li nodded without refusing. I just hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking. "Sect Master, this year, are we really going to relax our qualifications to participate? In that case, the sects expenses Zhao Li actually has some understanding of the matter of climbing to the Yuntai. But I was still a little worried. Since the beginning of spring last year, the sect has encountered difficulties one after another, and the morale of young disciples in the sect has been greatly affected. I know that many disciples want to go to Yuntai to try it. If the sect is well managed, it must have clear rewards and punishments. Our Yunyang Sect has encountered difficulties one after another. Although many disciples are complaining, they still endured it. This time, climbing to Yuntai is a unified reward for all the disciples. Of course, the rewards of other merits and deeds remain unchanged, so that all the disciples can feel at ease. Their contributions will still be given. Zhao Li actually understands the intention of Taiwu Zhenren doing this. In the past year, Yunyang Sect has left many disciples. The number of disciples who left last year should exceed the accumulated number of people in the previous five years. Although this move is a reward, it is also a way to keep people''s hearts. There are rewards and punishments. Now that I have some free time, I will arrange for people to implement the punishment. Especially last year, I heard that there were still inner disciples going to leave. I will personally supervise it, and all the resources that should be returned must be returned. And that Su Chen, the punishment measures he should give must be taken to find an opportunity to implement them. "?????Zhao Li, who was standing beside her, frowned slightly when she heard this. But for a moment, she nodded. In my impression of Su Chen, Zhao Li actually thinks its pretty good. But when she thought of Su Chen and Tiangang City slandering Yunyang Sect, she didn''t say much. In Zhao Li''s opinion, if the disciples do not punish them in this way, the disciples who leave Yunyang Sect will follow suit in the future. It is not easy to gain a good reputation, but it is easy to destroy the reputation of a sect. As the master of Yunyang Sect, Zhao Li also knew that Taiwu Zhenrens decision was correct. By the way, dont forget Chen Su when climbing to the cloud. Lets take a look at his abilities. Secondly, this time it was indeed thanks to Chen Su. Without him taking risks and help, we would not have been able to kill the earth demon. I have been thinking about what kind of reward should I give. This time I went to Yuntai for training, it would be considered as one of the rewards. Hearing this, Zhao Li nodded. This time, "Chen Su" made an indelible contribution to the killing of the earth monster, and it was natural that he would give more rewards. She originally agreed that "Chen Su" would participate. On the front line of defense. Since the ground demon was killed, the front line of Yunyang Sect has indeed begun to be stable. After scattering monster feces outside the defense line, monsters began to occasionally come. But after dragging the corpse of this demon to the front line, there was no trace of the demon at all. Perhaps, it was the smell of the earth demon that had scared other monsters. The incident of going to Yuntai spread throughout the Yunyang Sect soon. In Yunyang Sect, climbing Yuntai to experience is the exclusive exclusive to the top disciples. Su Chen has been in Yunyang Sect for more than two years, and naturally he has heard of the name of Dengyuntai. Sects with a little background actually have their own Feng Shui treasure land. Yunyang Sect is not only this treasure land, but Chongyuntai is the most demanding treasure land. Most of the disciples of Yunyang Sect have only seen it from a distance. When you are not opening the treasure land, you are truly observing. Many of the disciples on the front line of defense have already begun to prepare when they hear that they can go to Dengyuntai. When Su Chen took others to patrol the defense line in the morning, he also felt that they were absent-minded. In my mind, I was probably thinking about climbing to the cloud. Several disciples of Yunyang Sect beside him probably wanted to show off in front of Su Chen. In front of Su Chen, he talked about the allusion of climbing the clouds. The origin of the name Dengyuntai is because it is very high. If you can stand at the highest point of the cloud tower, it seems that you can reach out to touch the clouds. Some people exaggerately describe that the clouds in the sky all climb to heaven from here. Hence the name Dengyuntai. Listening to what they said, Su Chen felt that he knew much more than himself. They just say that the benefits of going to the cloud platform can bring, but they dont know much about what benefits and what forms they are. After talking nonsense, Liu Xingwan couldn''t stand it anymore. Start explaining to everyone about the Cloud Tower. This climbing Yuntai is actually somewhat similar to the five-story treasure land in Chenyuan Mountain. It will be more difficult to stand firm on the gimbal and you will get more benefits. And there are twelve floors in the Yuntai. It is said that if you climb up to it, you can also see the talent potential of a warrior. Any step you can go to in the future can be revealed to the world. After talking about so many benefits of climbing the cloud platform, Liu Xingwan also began to mention the bad things about climbing the cloud platform to everyone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 259 Go to Dengyuntai Chapter 259 Go to Dengyuntai The biggest problem with Dongyuntai is the danger. Why did Yunyang Sect not dare to open up before? Let most of its disciples go to Dengyuntai for training. One reason is that it consumes too much resources, and the other reason is that it is danger. After the cloud tower is turned on, its pressure will cover all around. Not to mention the disciples of Yunyang Sect, even the strength of Taiwu Zhenren will be limited. During the process of climbing to Yuntai, the elders of the sect were unable to protect everyone. If you fainted on it after stepping on the cloud platform and then fell down. The elders of Yunyang Sect may not be able to save them. Hearing Liu Xingwan''s explanation, the disciples of Yunyang Sect seemed to have some understanding. Before going to Dengyuntai, the sect should also give you some tips and warn you of possible problems. But to put it bluntly, it is just four words, dont show off. You should be able to clearly feel the steps you can take when you can go. Hearing Liu Xingwan''s words, everyone around him nodded. Every time Liu Xing talks late, they listen more seriously. Here in Yunyang Sect, her genius disciple does have some prestige. At noon, Yunyang Sect arranged more than ten hall masters to come. In addition, many guards from sects have also been sent. They came to guard the disciples on the front line for three days. The time freed up allows everyone to return to the sect to participate in the experience of Dengyuntai. After learning about this, many disciples on the front line were cheering. The previous complaints also turned into praise. After handing over some things, the disciples on the front line began to set off and head to the Yunyang Sect. Su Chen went back with everyone. The host who came here came to notify him specifically. Tell yourself that you have your own experience in climbing to the cloud and you must go back and participate. And after entering the gimbal this time, all my tasks were completed. You can leave Yunyang Sect. It''s been a while since I came out. Its better to be able to return home a few days earlier. When I moved from Jiang''an City to Tiangang City before, Su Chen and Ah Niang said. From now on, the family will meet every day. But I just moved in this year before, and I left for more than three months. In Su Chen''s heart, he really missed his grandmother and his younger sister. After returning to the Yunyang Sect, Su Chen was arranged with a spacious guest room and a small courtyard. In the past, the middle and high-level sects could only be moved in if other sects came to visit. The arrangement of such a guest room for Su Chen is probably due to Su Chens contribution this time. There is another reason, probably because since the Yunyang Sect has not been visited by many people since the middle of last year. Yunyang Sects own front line cannot be stable. What do other people come to Yunyang Sect to learn? No one came, so naturally there were a lot of guest rooms. When I revisited the old place, it seemed that my mood had completely changed. Looking at the familiar landscape buildings, my thoughts were also a little complicated. After resting for a night, Yunyang Sect really summoned his disciples and began to explain to everyone about the experience of climbing Yuntai. As Liu Xingwan said, the main thing is that he is worried that everyone will be in danger. After the cloud platform is turned on, you need to pay more attention to your own safety. If there is a problem, you must also ensure that you do not fall down. If you fall down on the cloud platform, it is not as simple as falling down normally. You can only hope for luck. Generally speaking, you must leave your spare energy and you must leave yourself with your spare energy. This is something to save your life. Finally, the four elders who came to guide gave an example to everyone. Ordinary outer disciples can only walk up to the two levels of Chongyuntai. Inner disciples can almost reach the third or fourth floor. The difference between the sects personal disciples is a bit big. Excellent disciples, the sixth level should be free. Of course, you must not relax after walking to a certain level. If you persist for a period of time, if you feel uncomfortable, you must immediately go to the next level. Dont feel uncomfortable and still showing off your strength. Otherwise, it will be easy to faint. Everyone could roughly understand. Then Yunyang Sect arranged several disciples to answer questions to everyone and highlight the dangers to others. Remind others as much as possible and never show off. For Yunyang Sect, this is the first time that Chongyuntai has been relaxed. There will definitely be many accidents. Through words and warnings, I hope to avoid some accidents as much as possible. The experience of going to Yuntai will be tomorrow. Many people are preparing to keep themselves in a good state. This day is much more leisurely. Su Chen seems to have nothing to do in Yunyang Sect. Anyway, it didn''t take long to consolidate my cultivation. After returning to the sect, Liu Xingwan still wanted to talk to Su Chen. Perhaps it was because I was used to it during the period of time on the front line. When Liu Xingwan found out that he had this habit, he was also shocked. Then he suppressed his thoughts. Liu Xingwan actually really recognizes "Chen Su". If she chose a teammate to go to the wilderness to experience it, she would now give up on Fu Jianyun. Even if you know that Fu Jianyun is stronger and has a higher realm. She will still choose "Chen Su". Along with "Chen Su", Liu Xingwan felt an indescribable sense of safety. Recalling this wilderness spy. If your partner is Senior Brother Fu Jianyun, I dont know what the result is. He is likely not to come back to save himself when encountering a crisis in the Earth Monster. In a moment, Liu Xingwan seemed to think of something again and couldn''t help but smile. The partner is Fu Jianyun, and the two of them are likely to be unable to find the trace of the Earth Demon. Where will you be attacked by the ground monster? After climbing to Yuntai for training, "Chen Su" will return to Feiying Sect. Liu Xingwan thought a lot about it to see if he could leave "Chen Su". But in the end I didn''t think of any suitable solution. And Liu Xingwan also knew that it would be easier to have the opposite effect if he rashly went to the elders of the sect to say something. I can only see if there is a chance in the future. In my mind, the bet I agreed upon with "Chen Su" appeared again. The mid-year Beijing competition is actually not far away. At that time, she will let Su Chen''s true strength be revealed. According to the agreement, "Chen Su" should leave Feiying Sect and join Yunyang Sect. For Liu Xingwan at this moment, she has absolute confidence. In my heart, I also believed that Su Chen was just a false reputation. It is like a delicate porcelain, but it will break when touched. The only thing I worry about is that Su Chen refuses to fight with her. This must be thought about carefully and see how to force him to end. The young people in Yunyang Sect were resting well this day. It was a little dawn in the morning, and many disciples were ready. There are too many disciples looking forward to it after climbing to the cloud platform. Su Chen was not sleepy at first, not to mention that he was not at home, so he was not that comfortable to rest. Chen Shi, under the leadership of Taiwu Zhenren, they went to Dengyuntai on the southwest side of Yunyang Sect. (This chapter ends) Chapter 262 seventh floor Chapter 262 The Seventh Level I have learned a lot of ways to crack the mechanism from "Nine Curve Mechanisms". Cooperating with the destiny of [Craftsman], Su Chen is still confident of cracking the medicine box. But there are some risks, if there is a slight mistake, it will ruin half of the Tianye Fruit. But if the Supreme Elder of Yunyang Sect really doesn''t want to give it to him, then go back and try it yourself. Why give them what you deserve? And he said so hypocritical, he obviously wanted to grab it. As for this experience in climbing the cloud platform, Su Chen is also ready to try it out. The main thing is to see what benefits this experience can bring to yourself. After waiting for about half an hour, the climb to the cloud platform officially began. For most disciples, the dispute between the Supreme Elder and Su Chen just took it as a fun. What people value most is themselves. After the experience of climbing to the cloud platform began, I naturally didnt think about anything else. In front of the person, Taiwu Zhenren''s eyes flashed a little sharply. Today''s incident is to destroy the sect leader''s position. The disaster of the earth demon has been eliminated, and he has no choice but to deal with the problems that arise within the sect. Although the Supreme Elder is named Supreme, he must also know who has the final say in Yunyang Sect. The cloud platform has been turned on, but Su Chen did not step into it. If the goal is to step into the top management, you can''t be too anxious. The pressure from the senior management is still messy, and entering it rashly will only add to your own worries. Liu Xingwan, not far away, walked to Su Chen''s side in a low profile. Although she is as low-key as possible, she is still eye-catching based on her status and status. "Sorry, this matter is nothing unexpected, it should be planned by my master again Senior Brother Jianyun needs this half of Tianye Fruit, and she will definitely not let go so easily. "It''s nothing, you guys don''t do this once or twice, it''s normal." Liu Xingwan was retorted by Su Chen''s words, but she couldn''t speak. She really wanted to say that Su Chen had prejudices and stereotypes about his sect. But what the Supreme Elder did today is indeed unreasonable In Liu Xingwan''s opinion, even if Su Chen can''t use this Tianye Fruit, others will deal with it as much as they want. Where can I force others to exchange like this? Seeing Liu Xingwan standing beside her, Su Chen also asked. The senior said before that I have to determine my talent potential by looking at my performance at Dongyuntai. I wonder which level should a warrior who is worthy of using Tianye Fruit reach? Hearing this, Liu Xingwan also thought for a moment. If you want to advance to the fifth grade before the age of 30, then on the Chongyuntai, you must step into the ninth level like Senior Brother Jianyun. Before you are forty, you have to reach the seventh level at least. The Supreme Elder meant that you should at least reach the seventh level..." Although Su Chen has been in Yunyang Sect for more than two years, he really has no understanding of this Dengyuntai at all. Su Chen didnt know what it meant to reach the seventh level, and there was no standard for measuring its difficulty. I have seen Junior Brother Chen take action, your talent potential is excellent enough. If you persist a little, the sixth level should not be a problem for you. The seventh level is to work hard..." Liu Xingwan actually supported Su Chen at this moment. She didn''t agree with the arrangements of the Supreme Elder at all. In particular, she went to the wilderness with Su Chen to spy on the traces of the earth demon, knowing the hardships. She not only felt that the half of Tianye Fruit should belong to Su Chen. And Yunyang Sect should give some more rewards. Liu Xingwan could feel the knife that killed the earth demon before, and Su Chen''s ability was absolutely extraordinary. "The so-called walking to the sixth floor is to count as long as you climb to the sixth floor. Or how long do you need to stay on it?" Su Chen asked more questions, and the details still need to be clarified. After the words finished, before Liu Xingwan could answer, Lord Zhao Li, who was standing not far away, came to answer the conversation. Stay at least for an hour and a half. As long as you can stay on the seventh floor for so long, the Supreme Elder and the others should not be able to say anything else. Zhao Li said as she reached out and gently tapped Liu Xingwan next to her. Let Liu Xingwan not expose it. Zhao Li spoke more seriously, as if this was the case. Most of the disciples have already walked onto the cloud platform, and the next step is the disciples of the targeted senior management. While speaking, Fu Jianyun also walked towards the Yuntai. The time is almost over, and everyone should step forward. Su Chen looked at Lord Zhao Li and Liu Xingwan, and then walked towards Chongyuntai. Go up and take a look and see how mysterious this experience is and how many benefits it can be given. Speaking of which, Su Chen still has some expectations. Today, so many people participated in the event of Dengyuntai, and if it weren''t for it, I really got a lot of benefits. Core disciples like Fu Jianyun should be disdainful to participate in the training with everyone. Seeing Su Chen walking towards Chongyuntai, Liu Xingwan frowned and looked at Zhao Li. Being able to stay on the first floor for a quarter of an hour is already considered a successful climb to this floor. Master Zhao, why did you tell Junior Brother Chen that it will take an hour and a half Every time you stay on the gimbal for a moment, the more difficult it is to stabilize it. Its much harder to stay on the seventh floor for an hour than to the eighth floor. Even Brother Jianyun, he will last for half an hour on this seventh level at most..." Zhao Li also knew that Liu Xingwan would definitely ask the reason. "Actually, I don''t have any special thoughts, just to set a far-reaching goal for Chen Su. Maybe he felt it was difficult to stick to it in half a quarter of an hour when he was on the seventh floor. But thinking that I was still a long way from an hour, I gritted my teeth and persevered. Toughness and courage are also one of talent potential. Dont worry, I will always pay attention. If he is in danger, I will protect him. Zhao Lis explanation, Liu Xingwan can actually understand it. She once participated in a training session and heard that she had to pass the ten levels before she could be considered to be basically qualified. Finally, I gritted my teeth and persevered to the ninth level. Liu Xingwan was still a little disappointed at that time. Later I learned that other people can reach the seventh level are amazing. Please pass the fourth level and she misheard it and thought it was the tenth level. From this perspective, it may really help. As hesitated, Liu Xingwan also set out to head to the Yuntai. There is only one chance every year, and even her genius disciple will not ignore the role of climbing the clouds. Not far away, Taiwu Zhenren had already walked to Sun Xuerong''s side. The fifth elder is more good at planning now, and everything is planned. But after all the calculations, it seemed that it was just for Fu Jianyun, not for Yunyang Sect at all. Hearing this, Elder Cheyun came over and interrupted first. "Sect Master, don''t blame the fifth elder. Chen Su doesn''t want to come to our Yunyang Sect. How can we send Tianye Fruit to him for free?" How can I say I gave him away for nothing? Chen Su made great contributions to Yunyang Sect, and he made countless efforts to the death of the Earth Demon. This is the reward we should give! Taiwu Zhenren''s words were already a little harsh. (This chapter ends) Chapter 267 How many? A quarter of an hour? ! Chapter 267 How many? A quarter of an hour? ! Around the Cloud Platform, more and more people gathered at Zhao Li. Look at the seventh floor of the Tongyuntai. No one stipulated that they could not speak, but at this moment, everyone looked forward and were silent. Most of the people who came here to participate in the training of Yuntai gathered around. So many people are watching Su Chen like this, watching Su Chen experience this seventh level. Su Chen has always been low-key in dealing with people and things, and is busy dealing with the attacks of illusions and monsters in his mind. I had no idea that I was being stared at by everyone in Yunyang Sect. The more time goes by, the more surprises everyone faces. It was almost an hour and a half, and the surprise on some people''s faces turned into fright. Especially those disciples who have walked up to the sixth floor and the seventh floor can feel the difficulty. Those illusions in the mind will become extremely terrifying in two quarters of an hour. They really couldn''t understand how Su Chen persisted for more than an hour. Even on the sixth level, Fu Jianyun couldn''t do it if he wanted to stick to it for more than an hour. Not to mention, Su Chen is at the seventh floor at this moment. An hour and a half in the attention of everyone. Su Chen has been on the seventh floor for an hour and a half. Who can think of this result? Three Supreme Elders wanted to leave in a dark and in a dark way. But Taiwu Zhenren stood directly behind them. He didn''t speak, just watched it. Liu Xingwan turned to look at Zhao Li, and Zhao Li also understood what she meant when she saw her. The eyes turned to the cloud platform, and the two of them seemed to have a hint of expectation at this moment. And in this expectation, Su Chen really stood up. Then he began to retreat to the sixth floor. Only after retreating to the sixth level can you be slightly distracted. Looking forward, a large group of people stood outside and stared at themselves What''s going on...? ? At this moment, it was Su Chen''s turn to be stunned. But this sixth floor is not a place to stay at will. Su Chen went down from the sixth floor to the fifth floor again. I looked up and saw that I was not dazzled just now. Everyone in Yunyang Sect was staring at him. As they took a step by themselves, their eyes moved. From the fifth floor to the fourth floor, continue down from the fourth floor. Everyone on the periphery stared at him like this, and didn''t say anything, just stared at him like this Seeing this scene, Su Chen knew that something must be wrong. I must have done something when I was on the cloud platform. From the beginning of the cloud platform, everyone else will take the initiative to give way wherever Su Chen goes. This situation made Su Chen even more confused. I saw Taiwu Zhenren not far away and three Supreme Elders. Walked over. "The performance of the three seniors, the younger generation in the airplane should be worthy of Tianye Fruit, right?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Elder Che Yun''s mouth twitched. He looked at the Taiwu Zhenren beside him, then took out the key of the medicine box and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen took the key and saluted several seniors. And the people around were still looking at Su Chen without saying a word It doesnt matter if a persons reaction is like this, but a group of people is a bit scary Su Chen didn''t know what was going on, so he looked at Lord Zhao Li next to him. Then he walked over. Next to Zhao Li, Liu Xingwan was standing there. So many people around him staring at him like this made Su Chen a little uncomfortable. After reaching out and making some small moves, Zhao Li seemed to understand it, and then walked away with Su Chen. Liu Xingwan looked at her master. At this moment, Sun Xuerong was still pale and had not yet recovered. After hesitating for a moment, she followed. When Su Chen left, everyone''s eyes were turning. But fortunately, everyone did not leave. After getting rid of sight, it will be fine. The three of them headed towards Yunyang Sect. After climbing Yuntai, Su Chen was ready to return to Tiangang City after a little rest. "Master Zhao, I just did something funny about it when I was on the top of the cloud platform." Seeing that there were no one else around, Su Chen also asked. When Zhao Li saw Su Chen''s condition, she even showed a resentful expression. I stayed on the seventh floor of the Yuntai for an hour and a half. Then after getting off from above, my face was not blushing or breathing Master Zhao Seeing that Zhao Li did not answer, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask again. I told you before that I could only pass the qualification if I persisted on the seventh floor for an hour and a half I lied to you. Zhao Li''s answer was within Su Chen''s expectations. Su Chen guessed the expressions of everyone just now when he saw them. Just guess this is the result. It must be that I have been on the seventh floor for too long, and Lord Zhao Li fooled me. "Normally, how long should you stay on the seventh floor be considered qualified?" Su Chen asked more questions. "One quarter of an hour" Zhao Li replied weakly, she should be a little embarrassed. Its harmless to say a little more. But Zhao Li is indeed a bit outrageous. For a quarter of an hour, she said it to be an hour and a half. 12 times. "More than? quarter of an hour??!" Su Chen was a little confused about this answer. No wonder, no wonder so many people stared at them just now, looking at monsters. My performance just now scared everyone. Faced with Su Chen''s questioning, Zhao Li''s momentum was slightly weaker and she stood up again after a moment. "You kid still came to question me, you have such talent potential and have been hiding it all the time. Are you afraid of being seen by us? I am still very glad that I have deceived you before so that I can see your true strength. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Li''s gaze became serious again in an instant, looking at Su Chen. "Chen Su, you have such talent potential, Yunyang Sect is really your good destination. Xingwan is here today, she can tell you the treatment that the genius disciples can get. No matter how much you value you, the Feiying Sect will not give you enough guidance. There is even more impossible to keep up with the cultivation resources. After the words finished, seeing that Su Chen still had no great intentions, Zhao Li continued to speak. I know that what the Supreme Elders do today makes you even more disappointed with Yunyang Sect. But I can assure you that these are just accidents. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled. The previous news about Su Chen was said to be rumored. Todays incident is another accident. Su Chen said softly, and with a few words, Zhao Li was so choked out of speech. There are not so many accidents in this world, and you can see it through the eyes. Liu Xingwan on the side originally wanted to say something, but seeing Zhao Li being retorted like this, some of her words were swallowed back. After thinking about it, she finally chose to ask about her doubts. Junior Brother Chen, you are on the seventh floor. Do you still have a lot of spare time? Did Master Zhao tell you that you have passed the two hours, and you can even hold on for two hours? (This chapter ends) Chapter 271 Return to Tiangang City Chapter 271 Return to Tiangang City In the huge main hall, everyone was stunned by these words. There is no interest in Zhao Li and Su Chen. There is no need for her to help Su Chen speak and raise the view of "Chen Su" in everyone''s hearts. Everyone still believed in Zhao Li, and believed that she would not talk nonsense. But according to her, the talent potential of "Chen Su" is even more terrifying than what he guesses now. One and a half hours are not the limit. After hearing Zhao Li''s words, Su Chen really regarded it as a qualified baseline. Thinking of this, everyone present was even more surprised than before. And Taiwu Zhenren seemed even more angry. If he hadn''t forgave Sun Xuerong just now, he would have wanted to scold Sun Xuerong again. After a silence in the main hall, Taiwu Zhenren finally spoke. "Everyone think about it and see what way can attract Chen Su to our Yunyang Sect. Some methods of the odds are fine. If the beauty plan is feasible, you can also try it. The people in the main hall have discussed for a long time, but at this stage. What are the best methods? After leaving Yunyang Sect, Su Chen headed all the way to Tiangang City. On the way, Su Chen was passing Jiang''ancheng, and he was not interested. If there are no relatives in my hometown, no worries. It seems to be just an ordinary land. In more than two days, Su Chen had returned to Tiangang City. The estimate at that time was to come back in early April. It''s been several days earlier now. After stepping into Tiangang City, Su Chen walked all the way home. Before we got home, we saw Ah Niang and Xiaomei on the road, next to the street. "My mother? Little sister? You guys." There were a lot of cloth in front of the two, and it was obvious that they were selling cloth. Hearing Su Chen''s voice, the little sister reacted and threw herself directly on Su Chen. "Brother, didn''t you say you would be back in April? There are still many geniuses that will last until April~" Seeing the younger sister''s passionate look, Su Chen''s face was serious. Ah my mother should have seen what Su Chen wanted to say and hurriedly came forward to explain. The family is rich and there is no shortage of food, clothing and expenses. Your little sister and I were really idle at home. I am idle, so I weave some cloth. What we sell is cheap, just treat it as a way to kill demons and eliminate demons on the front line. Hearing these words, Su Chen''s expression was relieved a little. When he first saw it, Su Chen thought that Ah Niang and Xiaomei would be bullied in Tiangang City. The two of them couldn''t stay idle, but Su Chen was not surprised. But when they saw Su Chen coming back, the two of them closed their stalls. The three of them talked along the way. Ah Niang and Xiaomei didnt know much about killing demons and practicing. They will only ask something general. Is it dangerous? Are you injured or tired? My little sister, be more curious. She would ask Su Chen what monsters and what abilities are there. What do those golden demons and earth demons look like? For ordinary people, monsters are extremely terrifying things. People who encounter little monsters may die, not to mention golden monsters or earth monsters. But my little sister still likes to listen. When she heard Su Chen describe the horror of the Golden Demon, she was often scared to get goosebumps, but she still wanted to hear it. It feels like listening to ghost stories. After returning home together, Su Chen and Ah Niang chatted. In order to prepare a sumptuous dinner, my mother is now busy. Call the little girl to help. There were obviously servants in the yard, but my grandmother still wanted to make a dinner for Su Chen. Su Chen had no choice. If she really kept her mother idle, she might have more problems with her mood. Taking advantage of this free time, Su Chen returned to the sect. Mr. Ouyang was not there, and he heard from his servant that he was going to the front line of defense. Mr. Ouyang was not there, so Su Chen went directly to Shangxuan Zhenren. After returning from Yunyang Sect, we should naturally report peace. In the courtyard, when he heard the news that Su Chen had returned to the sect, Shangxuan Zhenren directly interrupted the conversation with others. Go and call Su Chen in. In the yard, there are also the second and fourth elders. "Let me see if Yunyang Sect hurts me, I have to go and fight to them." Seeing Su Chen walking in safely, Shang Xuan Zhenren was actually much more relieved. After looking up and down, Su Chen was invited to sit down aside. Here, some people first asked Su Chen about his experience in the past few months, which was considered to have learned about the whole process. Su Chen actually didn''t tell the particularly dangerous thing. Just hide the incident of the earth demon being chased when he was spying on the trail of the earth demon. But when he heard these, the expressions of the elders became extremely serious again. "Don''t go to such things in the future. You still need to go into the wilderness to spy on it." The true man Shangxuan was also a little scared when he spoke. He thought Su Chen was just inside the Yunyang Sects defense line, at most near the defense line, to help investigate the traces of the earth demon. Unexpectedly, I still need to step into the wilderness. That being said, when cultivating genius disciples, you cannot always keep their disciples in the sect to practice. You always have to go out to experience it. "Did Yunyang Sect give you the key to the medicine box in the end?" Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. "But there are still small problems and some disputes arise." Hearing this, Shangxuan Zhenren didn''t seem to be surprised. As expected, Sun Xuerong ran to Feiying Sect to make trouble and asked us to return her Tianye Fruit. I guessed that they would do these things. If you can''t bear to give it, don''t take it out and give it to you. I want to go back again, so Im so embarrassed. They were pretty shameful, so they gave the key in the end, otherwise I would go to their sect in person. Ask them how to write the word "shame". After some conversation, Su Chen finished his experience in the past few months. Then he asked about the recent situation of Tiangang City. The recent situation on the front line of the sect. After the forward defense line is advanced, it is generally stable. But like your previous prediction, many monsters still want to go to our back line. Want to take back that river. It has been stabilized for the time being, but the front line of the day is indeed a little nervous. Three or four hall masters are needed to stabilize the defense line. The fourth elder replied after a while and then continued. We have gained a lot from the frontline advancement this time. The land recaptured is very fertile and another river passes through it. Related irrigation should also be easier. This year, our area should have a great harvest. Located on the border, the imperial court only collects a small amount of taxes for the harvest every year. There are even a lot of funding in normal times. The land reclaimed is considered an extra bonus today. This year, many people should be able to store a lot of food. After chatting for more than an hour, Su Chen was also ready to say goodbye. Without saying anything polite, Su Chen said that his mother and her little sister were waiting for her to have dinner. Elder Shangxuan and the others smiled and signaled Su Chen to go home soon. "By the way, there is another thing to forget about it, wait for her to tell you." After leaving a word without saying anything, Shang Xuan Zhenren didnt continue. (This chapter ends) Chapter 285 Apologize? Chapter 285 Apology? In the hall of the courtyard, the head of the Jin family spoke extremely serious. He must let Jin Yue know the importance of jade elixirs. Only after returning to Tiangang City, Jin Yue will know more about what to do. "At present, major alchemy families are facing the same problem, how to leave more useful medicine effects in a small pill. Except for some medicinal materials that are fierce in nature, such techniques are not used for refining for the time being. Other medicinal materials require this technique very much. If our Jin family learned the technique of refining jade elixirs, even if we only learned 10% or 20%, our Jin family would immediately become the first drug-refining family in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, the Shen family now has a jade pill in their hands. If they have learned some techniques for refining jade elixirs, then our Jin family may be a little unstable. But at most, they ranked second. When talking about the jade elixir in the hand of the Shen family, Jin Fu couldn''t help but glar at his son and daughter. "Yue''er, if grandpa is not wrong, there should be a master of medicine behind Su Chen. You are in contact with Su Chen, so you dont have to think about getting to know this master of medicine. After all, no one can figure out how tough a master with such skills is. If you are sincere and you can get one or two pills back, the Jin family will be content. Hearing this, Jin Yue''s sister-in-law Jin Jin couldn''t help but ask more questions. She felt that these pills might have been picked up by Su Chen, and there might not be any masters in the refining industry behind her. And when Jin Fu heard this, he couldn''t help but glar at her again. "Why is your knowledge of elixirs so shallow? Can you learn from it? Everything has its pros and cons. Jade elixirs remove too many impurities. Even with special elixir skin protection, it is still impossible to keep as long as other elixirs. Is the jade elixir picked up in the secret realm and wilderness still useful? It has already deteriorated. These pills must be the masters of alchemy cracked the refining techniques that were thousands of years ago. After being scolded, Jin Jin became honest and dared not say more. "Yue''er, just treat it for the Jin family, don''t be as knowledgeable as a gangster father. You should continue to go to Tiangang City. Just communicate with Su Chen and use a little snack. Hearing his grandfather''s words, Jin Yue nodded. In the tone of his grandfather''s speech, he even felt a little begging, and Jin Yue nodded. After seeing Jin Yue responding, the head of the Jin family felt a little relieved. But whether we can get the pills back from Su Chen is still a question mark. As hesitated, Jin Fu looked at Jin Yue''s father Jin Shen again. "You sent someone to chase the person who returned the pill yesterday. Is there any result? Tiangang City is not far from our Yinchuan City, it is impossible that it has not arrived yet, right? Jin Shen had a little embarrassed on his face. "The person sent out has walked halfway and has met the man back." Although it was expected, I couldn''t help but get angry when I heard about these Jin family heads. Two jade elixirs were gone just like that. In the end, the Jin family didn''t get anything. During the conversation, it was almost time for Si. "Honor, today''s Elixir Heaven Exhibition" Just arrange a few people to go. The current focus of the Jin family is jade elixirs. The Pills Exhibition does not need to invest too much effort. The mainstay of the family, today we will explore the residue of this jade elixir together. Understand the principles of jade elixir recipes as much as possible, and understand that a small part of them have achieved great achievements. As the head of the family, Jin Fu''s ideas are very clear. As long as you learn some techniques of refining jade elixirs, the Jin family does not need the Elixir Exhibition to gain fame. After seeing the elixirs from the Jin family, the warriors from the Great Zhou Dynasty knew that they would come to buy the elixirs from the Jin family. At that time, the Great Zhou pharmacy family would enter the era of two heroes. The Jin family and the Shen family will stand on the top. The other Yao and Bai and Ye families no longer pose a threat. "This time Yue''er returns to Tiangang City, Jin Shen, you and I will accompany you. Our Jin family was originally intimate with Tiangang City. If the elders of Tiangang City help him say a few words, it might be easier for Yue''er to ease the relationship. Best, lets apologize to Su Chen too. Hearing this, Jin Shen was stunned for a moment: "Apologize?" "It''s not just you, I have to apologize to him." After leaving a word, Jin Fu stopped talking about anything else. Take everyone out of the courtyard and study the residue of the jade elixir today. Lets set off tomorrow and send Jin Yue back to Tiangang City. On this side of Tiangang City, Su Chen had already said goodbye to his nun and went to Xiaguan City to make an appointment. Yesterday afternoon, the Jin family sent people to return two jade elixirs. He also said a lot of unpleasant words. To be honest, Su Chen doesn''t care about this. It doesnt matter whether you come back or not. Now I have obtained the fate of [Pharm-Alliance Apprentice]. Whether the pills in my hand are poisonous and whether they can be taken does not need the Jin family to give the answer. And the person who returned the elixir yesterday, judging from his words, the Jin family did not recognize the jade elixir at all. What makes Su Chen feel a little uncomfortable is the attitude and tone of this person. He was still calling around in front of his mother and younger sister. Although he is still a good friend of Jin Yue, Su Chen did not intend to tolerate him in his attitude. He directly taught him a lesson. I dont owe anything to the Jin family, and they are not qualified to behave like this to their mother and younger sister. After noon, Su Chen set out for Xiaguan City. This city is located on the eastern border of the Great Zhou Dynasty and is also a city close to the front line. Qiu Ruoshuang often experiences in the wilderness, and Xiaguan City is indeed more convenient for her, a powerful man in Jin. Protecting the entire Xiaguan City is a small force called Tianzun Valley. To the east of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there are only two or three small sects like this that are protecting them. The others are all Yunyang Sect responsible for the safety of the border. Qiu Ruoshuang chose Xiaguan City, and he probably thought that there were no strong people here. It is more convenient to stay as a Jin native. All the way to the east, Su Chen rarely comes here. The terrain of the Great Zhou is not that flat near the east side. Going further east, the terrain outside the country is even more steep. Therefore, the Great Zhou did not expect them to advance to the front line in sects like Tianzun Valley. The wilderness outside is likely to be desirable by Dazhou. Even if you take back that steep terrain, you cannot farm without the interference of monsters. About half a day, Su Chen arrived in Xiaguan City. In fact, in Su Chen''s opinion, Qiu Ruoshuang had already given him enough things. In those days in the wilderness, I did help her. But she has given herself treasures twice. Su Chen felt that it was enough. He could not rely on saving her life to seek some benefits from Qiu Ruoshuang for the rest of his life. This time, Su Chen also wanted to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang, so there was no need to worry so much. (This chapter ends) Chapter 298 Register a team by yourself Chapter 298 Register a team by yourself Seeing that Chen Yifang was leaving, Du Yan, who was still arguing with Su Chen, immediately stood up. He ignored Su Chen directly and sent Chen Yifang and Gui Ruixue away. Du Yan is so burly that his performance in Chen Yi shows some ridiculousness. Du Yan sent the two away, and even sent them all the way out of the courtyard. And the other two also frowned and looked at Su Chen. Junior Brother Su, stop at the right time and stop making trouble. If someone like Chen Yifang hadn''t been to lead his wife to participate in the challenge, we wouldn''t have invited him at all. You should not be so selfish, you should have more of a pattern. It did not affect their interests, so we started to talk about the pattern. Senior Brother Zeng is so stunning that he can give me the qualification to participate in the challenge. I got this challenge qualification, so I naturally wont say much. The two thought they could persuade Su Chen to calm down like a Li Zhongke. But Su Chen''s words made them unable to speak. He shook his head and held it in for a long time, and replied: "It''s unreasonable." Not long after, Du Yan, who went outside to send people away, came back. Seeing him come back, Su Chen still had no intention of letting go. Senior Brother Du, I have already figured it out just now. I will definitely be able to do better than you in this challenge on the fifth floor of the Thousand Years Mountain. If you challenge your qualifications, you can leave it to me with confidence. Since you have broken up, there is no intention to hide it anymore. Su Chen has actually confirmed that Du Yan cannot give this qualification to himself. In this way, just say whatever you want to say. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Du Yan sneered directly. Under my command, I will naturally have to follow my arrangements. I originally wanted to give you some face, but I am shameless, so I will talk about it. You have been to our team for so long. Yes, you have made some traps and obstacles. But how effective is it? Sixty big monsters, which one was not killed by us? How much effort did you put in? Hearing this, Su Chen looked up at Du Yan. Without these traps and obstacles, can you kill these big monsters? Before I set up a trap, killing four big monsters in a day seems to be your limit, right? Su Chen said these facts, but the people present all chuckled. I just dig some holes and make some wood thorns. I really think I have made great contributions? You dont want to listen to my arrangements, so you shouldnt come to me at the beginning. Du Yan made a dispute and wanted to blame Su Chen for all the blame. Before I came, I had already told Senior Sister Hui that the reason I came to Senior Brother Dus place was to challenge the Qiannian Mountain this month. Senior Brother Du felt that it was not possible, so he should have refused at that time. Instead of waiting until now, until I get the qualifications for you, I will say this. If you want to talk about the word "reason", you will definitely be rational. But this Du Yan obviously doesn''t want to be reasonable. Since you mentioned Junior Sister Hui, thats right, Ill ask her to comment. You were originally the one she arranged it, so I should give her an explanation. As he said that, Du Yan left the courtyard again and went to call Hui Yilian over. There are still a few days left to challenge Qiannian Mountain, and Hui Yilian and the others are resting in the city. Soon, Hui Yilian frowned and came back with Du Yan. In the yard, Hui Yilian walked directly to Su Chen. "Junior Brother Su, I know what you meant to come to me." Hui Yilian paused, as if thinking about how she should speak. I am very grateful for your reminder, that is indeed a life-saving grace. If it weren''t for you, our group might have encountered more trouble. But if you want to lend me to put pressure on Senior Brother Du and the others, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Su Chen frowned. I said it was very free and easy before, but when I fulfilled it, there was a problem. "You have done your best to kill so many big monsters. But after all, it was up to Senior Brother Du Yan and the others. Senior Brother Du keeps his word. Next time the Thousand Years Mountain challenge will surely give you the qualifications. You just wait for a month and it wont affect you. As a member of the team, you really can''t be too selfish. Su Chen smiled. "How do I think the selfish people are them?" Hui Yilian shook her head helplessly. "If you are very dissatisfied with Junior Brother Su, then leave and change another team. Here, Senior Brother Du Yan, it is impossible to challenge you. You called me over, and I was on his side too. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. Okay, then Ill change the team. Please go to the city lord''s mansion to break the relationship so as not to cause any unhappiness in the future. The teams here all have to go to the city lord''s mansion to register. Su Chen is also recorded under Du Yan''s command. Since we are leaving, we should terminate this relationship. Hui Yilian agreed, but Du Yan on the side had a serious expression. Junior sister, its actually not good to let such a person go out. His performance will be said to us to bring it out and affect us. Hui Yilian waved her hand and signaled that Du Yan didn''t need to say this. Junior Brother Su, your ability is there, and we can all see it. If it weren''t for someone under Senior Brother Du''s command, you wouldn''t have been under his command. Leaving from him today, I will not bring you into the team again. Not every team has the strength to challenge Millennium Mountain once a month. You go to other teams, and maybe three or four months before you have a chance to challenge. And, it''s not your turn. After Hui Yilian finished speaking, Senior Brother Zeng, who was standing beside him, also took a step forward. "It''s not yours. No matter how hard you force it, you can''t get it." Su Chen was too lazy to listen to them saying these nonsense. Everyone seems to be very rational and want to teach Su Chen. "Please untie the relationship, I know how to deal with the others." When Du Yan heard this, he reached out and pulled Hui Yilian. Dont talk to him too much, such people dont listen to advice. Just now when I sent Chen Yifang away, he also commented a few words. He felt annoying when he looked at this person and was petty. Now it seems that Senior Brother Chen Yifang''s vision is quite accurate. The group went directly to the city lord''s mansion and cancelled the relationship between Su Chen and Du Yan. Su Chen is no longer a member of Du Yans team. Junior Brother Su, the kindness between us is just two. What you do later depends on yourself. Su Chen glanced at Hui Yilian and smiled. I saved her twice, and her kindness was to find a very deceptive Du Yan for myself. Now both kindness and righteousness are cleared. Although Su Chen didn''t think about anything to do about her, her kindness and kindness were really funny. After reconnecting with Du Yan, Su Chen directly registered at the City Lord''s Mansion and became the captain himself. Just go find four people by yourself and organize to participate in the Thousand Years Mountain Challenge. Seeing that Su Chen personally registered the team, Du Yan seemed to want to say something. But Su Chen ignored him at all and left without giving him a chance to speak too much. Today should be four chapters~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 295 join the team Chapter 295 Join the team During the chat, Su Chen also chatted with others. In this world, their evaluation of their realm and strength is completely a system. It is called Kaiqi Realm, Yangyuan Realm, and Break Pass Realm Seeing Hui Yilian taking action before, she was roughly at the seventh-grade first level. But when chatting with others, she was the peak of breaking through the barrier realm based on the strength level of this world. This is not the same as the Dazhou system of practice. It is difficult for Su Chen to judge the strength of other people from his words. Hui Yilian is also quite concerned about it. On the second day, I found a team for myself. It was almost noon, and she led herself to the south of Hongfeng City. Nowadays, there are the most inns and restaurants in Hongfeng City. There are so many foreign warriors coming. Other industries in Hongfeng City seem to have not been driven much, but the catering and accommodation are really popular. The place I went to at this moment was a small courtyard in the south of the city. The original family has moved out and the courtyard is rented to other warriors to live in. Hui Yilian seemed to be familiar with them, so she pushed the door open and walked in. "Senior Brother Du, the junior brother I mentioned to you yesterday is brought to you today." Hearing Hui Yilian''s voice, a pretty burly man walked out of it. Did you find the right time to come and have a free meal at noon? This time is coming, just want me to take care of my food, right? Du Yan had a smile on his face, and it could be seen that he and Hui Yilian were very familiar with each other. It seems that they came out of the same sect. Su Chen could see that the two of them had similar body movements. "Is this the one named Su Chen?" Du Yan turned his head and glanced at Su Chen. I can''t see satisfaction, but I don''t seem to feel disgusted. Help me take care of Junior Brother Su. I was in the wilderness before, thanks to his reminder. The golden demon lies behind us with the big demon. Almost, someone in my team would lose his life. Hearing this, Du Yan turned around and looked at Hui Yilian. Im in a lot of trouble now, and the main force in the team is injured. Not sure if you can get the qualification to challenge Millennium Mountain. There is only seventeen days left in the middle of the month, Du Yan''s team has killed ten big monsters. If you want to obtain the challenge qualification, you must kill at least three golden demons. If the number of golden demons is not enough, then twenty big demons will be counted as one golden demon. If they cannot kill the golden demon, they will have to kill sixty big demons. This is indeed a bit difficult. "Senior Brother Du just help me. There are a lot of people over me, and I really can''t add Junior Brother Su." Hearing this, Du Yan choked her again. "Then why don''t you give me the rest of the team? You insist on giving me him?" Hui Yilian twisted him, and then stopped talking. "You are with Senior Brother Su, just follow Brother Du. It should be possible to get the opportunity to challenge the Thousand Years Mountain in the middle of the month." After saying this, Hui Yilian didn''t really stay for free. After bringing Su Chen to him, Hui Yilian left after the conversation. Du Yan brought Su Chen into their yard and then introduced the people in his team to Su Chen. There are two injured warriors in the courtyard, and their hands are injured, so it is difficult to lift up weapons in a short period of time. These two warriors will leave here in two days. Apart from the two injured warriors, there were only three people left in the courtyard, including Du Yan. No wonder Du Yan didn''t ask much questions and recruited himself. Su Chen didn''t care much about the strength of this team. After Du Yan introduced himself, Su Chen also introduced himself. None of the people in the yard knew Su Chen very much. They should be injured, and the morale of the entire team is not very good. After a brief encounter, Du Yan took Su Chen to the lord''s mansion in Hongfeng City. Here, you must also register first. Record that Su Chen is a member of Du Yan''s team. Too many warriors gathered in Hongfeng City. It is definitely much more difficult to manage warriors than to manage the common people. Register and determine the team leader. At least the managers of Hongfeng City can find the captain to persuade them when they encounter a warrior causing trouble. In addition to name and age, the Hongfeng City Registration also painted Su Chen''s appearance next to it, which looks quite interesting. From today, you will be a warrior under my command in Hongfeng City. We came to Hongfeng City to seek the profound skills on the Thousand Years of Mountains and gain some strength improvement. If you make trouble randomly, we wont help you. The trouble you are caused is too great, and you will even kick you out of the team directly. Is there any problem? Su Chen responded very simply. I am just a passerby in this world and should be leaving in early June. The people here are just chance meetings, what can I do to cause trouble? To put it bluntly, I am even more worried that they will cause trouble and will not do serious business. Du Yan''s team, including Su Chen, only four people. Compared to the five-person team, there is one less person. But as long as you can kill enough monsters and want to find another person to get together, the problem is actually not big. Of course, it is still a bit difficult to find a top-notch strong person. After returning to the courtyard, Du Yan took out a map and began to analyze the surrounding terrain environment. In fact, in Du Yan''s words, it is obvious that he lacks confidence in participating in the Millennium Mountain Challenge this month. The certificates left by killing monsters will not be invalid in one month. I havent killed enough monsters this month, so I can wait for next month. But Su Chen didnt have so much time to wait. Three golden demons actually dont seem too difficult. After some negotiations, Du Yan also formulated some tactics. But Su Chen felt that his tactics were a bit bad. Gu Qian ignored his ass. No wonder he had two people injured in the team with the tactics he arranged in this way. Here in Du Yan, it seems that the monster is his prey, waiting for him to hunt. But in fact, monsters want to eat people. After resting for a night, just as dawn the next day, the four of them set off for the north of Hongfeng City. The areas where humans live, although the poisonous fog is much weaker. But Su Chen could still feel that this place was shrouded in poisonous fog from beginning to end. The poisonous fog in the wilderness outside the city is even weaker. These poisonous fogs are invading people''s bodies all the time, and monsters cannot escape. Su Chen followed Du Yan and others, watching them walking in the wilderness outside the city. It was similar to when I saw Hui Yilian before, and they were all breathing in some way. The people here have the ability to control poison when practicing. Su Chen needs to activate the [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny to resist, and Du Yan and the others seem to be able to rely on their physical strength. Su Chen followed them, alerting to the monsters around him. At the same time, we should also try our best to understand the strength level of this region and the connection between the strength level of the Great Zhou. (This chapter ends) Chapter 308 Return to Tiangang City Chapter 308 Return to Tiangang City In this seventh-level treasure house, Su Chen spent most of his time on "Chaos Floating World". In this treasure house, I can only study it in advance. It feels like I should be a preliminary start. But Su Chen couldn''t try it. After all, it is a poisonous skill. If there is a slight mistake, it will not only cause trouble for yourself. Others around them may have life worries. Borrowing [Bachelor] Destiny, Su Chen tried to write down all the contents. Many people find it difficult to remember because they dont understand. The content of "Chaos Floating World" is obscure, and many ways of expression are different from today. I can only go to the chant for a stern. Su Chen can understand what is said in the classics, and it will be much easier to remember. In addition, in "Chaos Travel", there are many contents that were recorded by our predecessors. It is a lesson for everyone so that future generations can be alert to avoid the path they have taken back then. Many people cant understand it and its really difficult to write down the whole book. While taking time to rest in the middle, Su Chen looked at other martial arts books. Many exercises in this area should have been lost. Many books that have been saved were not saved before. Su Chen speculated that when Anshan Kingdom was in turmoil, many of its treasures had been lost. Today''s Anshan Kingdom is not as strong as its former territory. Its not surprising that you cant keep those treasures. Many exercises can be considered mysterious here, but for Su Chen, it is not worth doing it again. The seventh floor was turned over, and Su Chen went to the sixth floor and flipped over again. The following martial arts scriptures are indeed more simple. Not that there was no gain at all, Su Chen found some pill recipes in it. Pan Recipe is quite precious. And here is separated from the Great Zhou and does not understand each other. These pill recipes should not have been circulated in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Maybe it can also be refined in combination with the jade elixir skills. Seven days passed quickly. Su Chen is personally satisfied with the harvest of these seven days. The exquisite poison skills have helped me a lot. Walking in the world, the poison cannot be avoided or avoided. Not only are warriors who practice poison skills, but also many monsters, but also possess poison glands. If you can master it, you will not mention attacking. The improvement of one''s own defense is a great step forward. After coming out of the treasure house, Su Chen and Lord Luo Shan said. Others, it seems that there is no need to say goodbye. After a little rest, he set off for the trip back to the Great Zhou. Before leaving, Chen Yifang, Du Yan and the others called their elders. Su Chen just glanced at them and became honest. Leaving Hongfeng City, Su Chen headed all the way to the southwest. There are marks on the way along the way, and the way back is easy to find. Walking to the periphery of Hongfeng City, Su Chen encountered the poisonous fog again. But this time, I dont need to rely on [persistence] to hold on. Su Chen tried to use the Chaos Poison Art. When he was eroded by these poisonous fog, a pair of hands seemed to appear in his body. Grab all these poisons and drag them all to your abdomen. But the whole process was not easy, and a severe pain was flowing in the body, which was extremely clear and obvious. For this poison skill, I can only be considered a beginner to practice it. There is too much poisonous fog here, and it is not realistic to rely solely on the Chaos Poison Art. It seems a bit arrogant. But with the cooperation of [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny, everything became much easier. Along the way, Su Chen had no extra thoughts. Its been so long since I came out, its time to go back. Following the marks left by himself, Su Chen returned the same way. In comparison, its really much faster to go back. It is the end of May, and it is not long before mid-June. If you really want to participate in this mid-year competition, you would better return to Tiangang City before the tenth day of June. It takes time to communicate with the sect and go to the capital. Save some time for yourself. Su Chen still has many questions about this mid-year competition. I heard a lot of news from Liu Xingwan, but no one told me about it in Tiangang City. Su Chen didnt know what the situation was. Is Tiangang City have any plans, or is it not going to let yourself go? After walking out of the wilderness, it is easier to rush back. If you are a little tired, you can also go to the post station and get on the carriage and rush back. Su Chens prediction should be to return to Tiangang City around the seventh day of the lunar month. The journey was smooth and I was even ahead of schedule. I arrived in Tiangang City at noon at the sixth day of the lunar month. When he got home and saw Su Chen, Ah Niang and her little sister hurried to the kitchen to work hard. When he came back at this time, Su Chen definitely didnt have lunch. Soon, some refreshing home-cooked dishes were served. Su Chen scooped a large bowl of rice and sat aside. Ah my grandmother and her younger sister had just eaten it, and they were watching Su Chen eat it. I said before that after moving here, our family can meet frequently. But half a year has passed, Xiao Chen, I dont know if there is a month for you to be at home. Ah Niang said softly, her face feeling a little distressed. She felt that Su Chen had worked too hard. In the past, she was in Jiang''an City, and she didn''t know what Su Chen was going to do outside. Now I see that I often cant stay at home. Outside, you still have to face dangers at all times. Hearing Ah Niang''s words, Su Chen could only smile. Its still better than being in Jiang''an City. If you and my sister are still in Jiang''an City, I can only go back once or twice in the past six months. In comparison, we can see less. Think about it, at least in Tiangang City, the family can get together so many times. "Is there anything happened in Tiangang City recently?" Su Chen and Ah Niang were chatting, asking about the Tiangang City they were watching. The vegetable prices this year have been much cheaper, and Tiangang City has added a lot of new arable land, and the output has increased a lot compared to last year. Nowadays, vegetable farmers around are starting to sell some food to other cities. It seems that everyone is doing well this year. The advancement of the frontline defense line still seems to be very effective. "The other thing that has something to do with us is that Jin Yue''s child is back." "Come back? What does it mean? What is she doing when she comes back? Su Chen was a little confused. In order to avoid contact with her, the Jin family stubbornly asked her to return to the family. Her brother Jin Chao also came to warn herself. "It''s either to do things, Sister Jin is back and continues to practice in Tiangang City." The little **** the side interrupted. She likes Jin Yue very much. She thought she wouldn''t have met before, but she didn''t expect to meet again. As soon as the little sister finished speaking, my mother continued to add. At the beginning of May, shortly after Xiao Chen, you left home, the people from the Jin family came. It seems that all their heads came and wanted to see us. I dont want to meet them. Their daughter is so expensive, what are you looking for us to do? At that time, it was obvious that they would take the initiative to meet us, but instead we would like to climb up to their Jin family again. Ah Niang doesnt have a big impression of the Jin family and is full of complaints. Its better for us to have less contact with the Jin family. Jin Yue''s child is really nothing, but her family members have always looked so arrogant. If you continue to make friends, you will also be angry. Su Chen nodded and signaled that he could listen to this. If the Jin family was only arrogant and arrogant in front of themselves, Su Chen would not be too angry. But the person who arranged for the return of the pill was not only rude to himself. He even talked nonsense in front of his mother and sister, and derogatory and accused him. Under such circumstances, Su Chen really didn''t want to have more dates with the Jin family. After lunch at home, Su Chen went to Mr. Ouyang''s yard first. Mr. Ouyang did not go to the front line today. It is rare to find Mr. Ouyang as soon as he comes back. Seeing Su Chen come back, Ouyang Chuan also looked surprised. After the surprise, he quickly took Su Chen to his house. The expression on his face also became serious. "Mr. Ouyang, I feel like I have made some big mistakes when you are like this." Su Chen said, trying to change the atmosphere. Hearing this, Ouyang Chuan''s face was still serious. "To be honest, what is the relationship between that Senior Qiu and you?" "What''s wrong with Senior Qiu?" Su Chen did not answer Ouyang Chuans question, because he didnt seem to know how to answer it in his heart. In late May, your senior brought you another elixir. Tongcao Soul-Li Pill, this is the top elixir used for promotion by the Sixth-grade Mountain Fu Realm warriors. Genius warriors from major sects only use the Soul-Relief Pill when they are promoted. She is really willing to give up on Tongcao Soul Li Pill. While speaking, Ouyang Chuan also took out the elixir from the house. Qiu Ruoshuang''s generosity made Ouyang Chuan doubt her motives. Are you having any intentions for Su Chen? Want to steal Su Chen? Su Chen looked at the medicine bottle in his hand. I just felt that Qiu Ruoshuang was really interested, and she was obviously in an emergency. But I still remember the promotion of my sixth grade first level. After getting the medicine bottle, the two sat idle in the yard. Ouyang Chuan raised the situation of the frontline defense for Su Chen. The dam proposed by Su Chen is indeed very effective. After lowering the water level, there was no more monster that could dive into the defense line through the river. The current frontline defense line of Tiangang City has been completely stabilized. Now most of the fertile land and fertile soil have been reclaimed. In a few months, someone should gradually move forward. After talking about this, Ouyang Chuan mentioned Jin Yue again and the Jin family. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t want to say too much, he didn''t continue. After these things were finished, Ouyang Chuan finally mentioned the mid-year competition. Since you won Situ Sanping last year, there have been many people staring at you. Especially in Yunyang Sect, I have been thinking about how to attack you. The Great Elders and the others wanted to push the mid-year competition out before. But the leader of Yunyang Sect sent the corpse of the earth demon to the capital a while ago. As a result, this year''s mid-year competition is not just a simple competition. It is also related to the qualification to enter Mingying Wasteland. The Great Elder has also discussed it with me several times. After thinking about it, I think I should discuss it with you again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 315 Do you think he looks like someone? Chapter 315 Do you think he looks like someone? Wen Yuanlong, Zhang Fan, and Yunyangzong arranged for the other two people to come to participate in the mid-year competition, which was them. The two of them have now entered the first realm of the Sixth-grade Mountain Furnace. The strength level is quite high, but there is still a big gap in the strength shown. Zhang Fan is a little more ordinary. Wen Yuanlong is known as the number one person under the genius. Many people say that if it weren''t for the Yunyang Sect''s two genius disciples. And Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan are not so dazzling, Wen Yuanlang should be able to win the name of a genius. In the attic, Sun Xuerong and Zhao Li are explaining tomorrow''s arrangements to the four disciples. He said he was explaining to the four people, but he mainly told Wen Yuanlong and Zhang Fan. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan, in the Yunyang Sect''s estimate, no one would challenge them. There is a very high possibility that the two will eventually be qualified to go to the Mingying battlefield. So the most important thing in the mid-year competition is to fight with Su Chen. Yuen Long, you are relatively soft-hearted. When doing things, we are always used to giving others face and giving way. But this time, I hope you dont have too much restraint for your considerations of the sect. Su Chen did stay in our Yunyang Sect before, but he had already left. Now he is a disciple of Tiangang City. Dont give a lot of help from sympathy or something. Look at our Yunyang Sect, because of how much losses it has suffered. When he was in the sect, he was greedy for credit and affected the stability of the front line. After leaving, he assisted Tiangangcheng in slandering and accusing us. This period has improved, but there are still many younger generations who believe that our Yunyang Sect is incompetent in understanding people. Leaving a face for Su Chen will only cause more trouble to the sect. Seeing that Sun Xuerong was still a little worried, Wen Yuanlong also expressed relief. Dont worry, the fifth elder, Im leaving my soft heart to my fellow disciples. I knew this Su Chen when he was in Yunyang Sect. Before his contribution to killing demons surpassed Senior Sister Liu, Su Chen had actually greedy for me more than once, and made more than me. I know what kind of person this is. I also hate him very much. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong finally felt a little relieved. Thats good. Tomorrow, you should raise the rankings as much as possible and get the qualification to select and sort them. It is best to get the first pick. If you take action against Su Chen, be sure to subdue him in one move. Dont worry about whether he was hurt or destroyed. He is an ungrateful person like him, and he should be punished. Wen Yuanlong nodded and signaled that he understood. After the explanation, Sun Xuerong seemed to be a little moved. After all the time, I have a great responsibility for this matter. After I pulled Su Chen out, I was indeed a little soft-hearted. Judging from the news he heard, although he was greedy for credit, he was still responsible. Seeing that he had put in effort to Yunyang Sect, he thought about spareing him once. Unexpectedly, this person caused so much trouble to the sect." Wen Yuanlong and Zhang Fan also expressed relief when they heard this. The responsibility lies not with her. As an elder of the sect, she naturally subconsciously became very tolerant of the disciples of the sect. Sun Xuerong also feels very useful. After a night of rest. At the time of Mao, people from all major sects had already gathered together. The position of the mid-year competition is chosen on the north side of the capital. Due to the competition system, it is impossible to arrange it to be held in the capital. Not far from the north side of the capital, there is a stretching mountain range. The mountains are not high and the vegetation is not dense. Below the middle of the mountain range, this place has been arranged by the Great Zhou court. A relatively large competition platform has been repaired long ago. In the past, the major sects also heard some changes in the rules on the way. The court should have thought of some problems and needs to be changed. First of all, the person who is challenged or challenged. After winning, the next challenger can only challenge others. It is not allowed to challenge the same person continuously, and you have to give some breathing time. Although it seems that there is not much change, after this rule is added, the sort of challenges will all change. At the end of Mao hour, the sky was almost lit up. Its summer now, and its early. People from all major sects have already arrived in front of the mountains on the north side. Su Chen looked up and saw that all the people who came to watch had arrived. There were torches that were trampled out around them. It seemed that the people should have come with the torches when it was dark. Compared to the gathering at the end of last year, Su Chen felt that more ordinary people came to watch today. This time, the Beijing-Zhongzhong Competition is indeed full of topics. Its not just a big competition to watch the fun. At the same time, this competition is related to the qualifications to go to the Mingying battlefield. Everyone has long known that Yunyang Sect is going to cause trouble today. Yunyang Sect does have some background. After their operation, many people have believed their nonsense. The positions occupied by major sects have been planned by the royal family. Tiangang City is on the left side of the mountain range, while Yunyang Sect is on the right side. Perhaps, are you afraid that people from the two sects will quarrel? Su Chen followed everyone into the venue and felt a lot of attention when he walked towards his location. The people around and other sects that came first all looked at Su Chen. Su Chen himself was not surprised. Before coming, all these were expected. It is unlikely to get to this point without wanting to receive too much attention. Su Chen was also very calm. Today, Yunyang Sect wants to prove that its abilities and strength are praised by Tiangang City. Prove that everything is a conspiracy of Tiangang City, in order to attract the attention of the middle generation. Yunyang Sect wanted to use this to prove it, and Su Chen also wanted to use this to use this to justify Tiangang City. Since leaving Yunyang Sect, I have been entangled with stigma. Now its not only myself, but also Tiangang City is affected. Su Chen is grateful to Tiangang City. The treatment I received now is indeed a hundred times better than before in Yunyang Sect. Mr. Ouyang, who was standing by, seemed to want to comfort Su Chen. But I dont have much pressure at all. I turned around and looked around, and saw the little sister and Gu Wei in the crowd not far away. The little sister waved at herself with a smile on her face. Su Chen looked at her younger sister and nodded to Gu Wei, thanking her for taking care of her younger sister. Gu Wei didn''t know what she was thinking, but after feeling Su Chen''s gaze, she turned her head to one side and refused to look at Su Chen. At this moment, the crowd began to get noisy again. Not far away, people from Yunyang Sect came. The person walking in front of the left is the fifth elder Sun Xuerong. Su Chen''s eyes were filled with a little indifference and disgust. I still hate Sun Xuerong from beginning to end. There are many discussions about the people around you, and the Yunyang Sect is no less topical than Tiangang City. Besides, there are the two top geniuses in the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan. No matter where the two go, they will get everyone''s attention. The progress of their strength also represents the progress of the younger generation of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Many people''s eyes fell on the Yunyang Sect. And many people in Yunyang Sects eyes were on Su Chen. Su Chen was once a disciple of Yunyang Sect, but he actually didnt have much impression of them among the core disciples of Yunyang Sect. Even among the people from Yunyang Sect, no one can clearly remember Su Chen''s appearance. Many people have some impressions, but they didnt meet Su Chen during the Yunyang Sect. But at the Beijing rally last year, I saw Su Chen there. Everyone in Yunyang Sect walked to the area where their sect was located, rested and prepared to welcome today''s mid-year competition. Liu Xingwan heard a lot about Su Chen, but in fact, today is the first time she looked at Su Chen seriously. She had actually met Su Chen at the Beijing rally last year. I just dont have a deep impression of it, and I vaguely remember that Su Chen is quite handsome. Look carefully at this moment, it looks better than I remember. But Liu Xingwan heard too many negative comments from Su Chen and his impression was really bad. The evaluation of a good appearance has become: if you are useless, it will fall on a person with no character or virtue. But when he continued to look down, Liu Xingwan was suddenly stunned. The originally scattered eyes became serious in an instant. Just staring at Su Chen, looking extremely carefully. Liu Xingwan was originally going to see Su Chens appearance, so she began to look for Chen Sus figure in the crowd. But at this moment, she stared at Su Chen with a serious look on her face. The others around Yunyang Sect were extremely surprised to see Liu Xingwan like this. They didn''t know why Liu Xingwan suddenly became so serious. The more Liu Xingwan looked down, her eyes were no longer serious, and she should be considered solemn. On the martial arts competition stage, the eldest prince of the Great Zhou royal family has stepped forward to host today''s mid-year competition. Introduce the rules of todays competition. But Liu Xingwan was still staring at Su Chen, and even looked at him and rubbed his eyes. My heart was a little turbulent, and then I moved to Zhao Li''s side in scattered steps and pulled her to one side. "Master, look at that person" "I know, that person is Su Chen, what''s wrong?" Zhao Li didn''t care much. Before the mid-year competition, she already knew that Su Chen would come today. There is indeed nothing good surprise. I know that person is Su Chen, a traitor who left our Yunyang Sect. Just the master, do you think he looks like someone? Zhao Li frowned and looked a little more seriously. After looking at it, Zhao Li shook her head. Seeing this, Liu Xingwan couldn''t help but speak to remind him. "Don''t you think that the figure of that person looks a bit like Chen Su?" Hearing this, Zhao Li couldn''t help but sigh. "Xingwan, you will worry the sect like this. Dont be so shocked, everyone looks like Chen Su. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan still looked solemn. "Lord, what''s going on with the long sword beside him? The long sword Chen Su used was like that. The appearance of the scabbard is almost the same. Zhao Li also turned her head and looked at it, but still shook her head. "Flying Eagle Sect and Tiangang City have always been close friends. It is very likely that Chen Su''s long sword was also made by Tiangang City. Look at Gu Fengs weapons, are they also somewhat similar? Liu Xingwan looked at Gu Feng, he was using a sword. But the casting style of the scabbard of the long sword in his hand is indeed very similar to that of the long sword in Su Chen''s hand. It is sufficient to show that the weapons built in Tiangang City are all the same style. If the mold is consistent, it will definitely be more similar. Liu Xingwan couldn''t refute it for a while. She was indeed not sure that the long knife in Su Chen''s hand was the one that Chen Su used. I turned my head and looked at Su Chen, but I really felt that it didnt look like him. The figure is quite similar, but Chen Su''s appearance is quite different from Su Chen. (This chapter ends) Chapter 316 Situ Sanping competes for ranking Chapter 316 Situ Sanping competes for ranking When Su Chen went to Yunyang Sect for the second time, he borrowed [Craftsman] to disguise himself in disguise. When I dressed up as Chen Su again, I couldn''t see what I looked like. When I first dressed up as Chen Su, I went to find Senior Sister Yu Zhi. She can recognize herself with a little attention. But when she went there the second time, she walked to Yu Zhi and was stunned for a while before she realized it. I just remembered this look. Su Chen pretended to be before. She was so familiar with herself, and she reacted for a while, let alone others. On the ring, the eldest prince of the royal family came to preside over today. Last year''s mid-year rally was the second and third princes of the royal family. Today, the eldest prince is the only one. The eldest prince explained the specific rules to everyone. The major sects have already learned a lot about the relevant competition rules. The eldest prince talked about the rules again, which was more like explaining to the onlookers and the onlookers. There are four hours of the year, and todays mid-year competition has officially begun. You all go to the mountains to kill monsters. Dont worry about the strength of monsters. Whoever brings back the more monsters, the number one in this ranking. The number of monsters is the same, so it depends on the time spent. The shorter the time, the higher the ranking. The further you are, the more you have the right to choose. If you fail to kill the monster, you can also pick medicinal materials in the mountains. Ranking is based on the preciousness of medicinal materials. You are all top disciples of my Great Zhou, so you naturally know what this prince means. Compared with the second and third princes, the eldest prince seems to be much more domineering and calm. It also has a bit of the momentum of a superior. Before coming, Su Chen thought that not many people should have participated in the mid-year competition. Maybe there are more gatherings in Beijing last year. But now it seems that the number of people in the mid-year competition is much higher. The Beijing gathering is only possible for disciples who are named genius to participate, and the others can stand by and listen at most. But in this year''s mid-year competition, there are more sects participating. There are more people coming from various sects. Su Chen looked carefully and found that more than 60 people participated in this mid-year competition. The number of people is really large, so there will be another fight after the competition in the mountains. Eliminate half of the people. These people can finally challenge Su Chen and the other two to compete for the qualification to go to the Mingying battlefield. At the same time, it is also an opportunity to become famous. There are more than two minutes left, and the competition officially begins. Su Chen is guiding the two senior brothers in Tiangang City some skills. Including the location where monsters usually hide in this kind of mountain range. What method can better kill monsters? In inland areas like Beijing, even if there are monsters, they are all small monsters. There are some big monsters at the top of the sky. The mountains are so big, there is no deeper for them to hide. That is, it is a high probability that it is to find hidden places to hide, which is to dig holes or other ways. The two senior brothers also knew Su Chens ability to deal with monsters and listened more seriously. When Su Chen was explaining to them, not far away, Situ Sanping from Lin Hai Mansion seemed to have his eyes hanging on Su Chen. Su Chen and him had a draw last year, and many people knew that it had a great impact on Yunyang Sect. This incident has greatly damaged the reputation of Yunyang Sect. But in fact, it had a greater impact on their Lin Hai Mansion on Situ Sanping. Yunyang Sect said that Lin Hai Mansion and Tiangang City came together. Tiangang City did not give Lin Hai Mansion any face at all. When the sect encounters trouble, it is naturally necessary to find Situ Sanping. Even in the past six months, Lin Hai Mansion has doubted him, doubting the benefits of taking Tiangang City. I dont believe that Su Chen can win Situ Sanping. Be brave after knowing shame. After the Beijing rally last year, Situ Sanping''s own strength has improved a lot. Today, I will ask for nothing else. Just want to step on Su Chen hard. Prove it for yourself and also for Lin Haifu. Lin Hai Mansion did not have two sides and did not take advantage of Yunyang Sect, and went to help Tiangang City again. He also proved to Lin Hai Mansion that he had absolutely no other situation with Tiangang City in private! Time has come, and Situ Sanping jumped into the wilderness with some determination in his heart. Su Chen, Gu Feng, Fu Jianyun, Liu Xingwan, merchants are Yao. This step of the five people was directly omitted. Later, just wait to be challenged by others. There will be one and a half hours in total, and it will take a while. When Su Chen went to see his little sister again, Jin Yue also came beside her younger sister, besides Gu Wei. Not far away, the people from the Jin family were sitting in front of the game to watch. Jin Yue''s father Jin Shen waved his hand when he saw Su Chen looking at him. With a kind face, Su Chen didn''t know if he had recognized the wrong person. Jin Shen, who is arrogant, why is this happening today? He even said hello. If it were before, Su Chen would naturally respond. But since the Jin family sent someone to scold Ah Niang and Xiaomei, Su Chen did not want to have any interaction with the Jin family. Seeing this, Jin Shen could only look back at his daughter. I can only hope that Jin Yue can re-ease the relationship with Su Chen. Jin Yue and her younger sister were chatting and laughing. The eyes looked at Su Chen from time to time, and then at Gu Wei. Gu Wei was almost the same, and she swept Jin Yue from time to time from the corner of her eyes. Both of them seemed to be guessing what the other person was thinking. It seems that they have guessed something. When talking to Su Chen, he always smiled. But when he looked at the other party, his face instantly became cold. The warriors who participated in the mid-year competition have already entered the wilderness. For the audience present, it should be considered garbage time now. There is nothing to watch, just exchange and talk and have some fun. Su Chen and Gu Feng were both listening to Mr. Ouyangs reminders at this moment. Some possible opponents, Ouyang Chuan ordered the two of them again. Behind the crowd, the Shen family was hiding and staring at the Jin family. "Second uncle, I look at Jin Shen from the Jin family, and my eyes are always looking at Tiangang City. Is the Jin family coming this time for someone in Tiangang City? Hearing his nephew''s guess, the second uncle of the Shen family shook his head slightly. Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect are both hot topics of discussion during this mid-year competition. You can''t say it." The Shen family is now paying attention to the Jin family in all aspects and want to see which side the Jin family is getting closer to. I want to find out some news related to jade elixirs. But the Shen family is indeed less lucky. Because Su Chen has been reluctant to meet the Jin family, he ignored the Jin family. In this mid-year competition, Su Chen was at the center of the whirlpool of public opinion again. Various situations are mixed with it, confusing the Shen family a lot. While everyone was having some leisure time while watching, the first warrior had begun to come down from the mountain. He dragged a wolf demon and walked directly to Lin Hai Mansion. The first person to kill a monster was actually Situ Sanping. The owners of Lin Hai Mansion were also a little excited when they saw Situ Sanping''s performance. Although several top geniuses did not participate, today, there are still many top geniuses and top disciples of various sects joining. Situ Sanping''s first place also inspired him a lot. After putting down the monster''s corpse, he quickly turned back. Just when he was away, Situ Sanping turned around and glanced at Su Chen again. There seemed to be a little more determination in my heart. Shortly after Situ Sanping left, the second person who came back also appeared. Wen Yuanlong, a personal disciple of Yunyang Sect. The first person behind the genius is Wen Yuanlong. In fact, many powerful disciples dont care about this ranking. Even if they did not kill the monster, they would only lose the right to choose their opponents. Situ Sanping and Wen Yuanlong have fought for the front. We will not choose powerful warriors like them as our opponents. Otherwise, both sides will suffer losses. The disciples of Yunyang Sect compete for the front position mainly to challenge Su Chen, and they have to get the opportunity to challenge Su Chen. After Wen Yuanlong put down the monster, he immediately returned to the mountains and continued to kill the monster. After some people started to return, the people were quite interesting. Many people began to guess what a few people gathered together to make bets. Who is the next person who comes back with the corpse of a monster? Who is the person who killed the most monsters this time and what is the maximum number. It seems that after I brought a lottery ticket, I also had more meaning to watch the competition. On the Yunyang Sect, because of Situ Sanping''s performance, Sun Xuerong and others looked a little ugly. "Is this Situ Sanping trying to compete for the qualification to challenge Su Chen, right?" A Yunyang Sect guard frowned and said some of his own guesses. Sun Xuerong actually thought of these things. "This Situ Sanping is going to ruin big things. He will fight Su Chen at that time, and it will be a little bit difficult to distinguish. It is clearly helping Su Chen to clarify his reputation and tell outsiders that Su Chen is very strong. Even the disciple who ranked first in the rankings was not as good as the other party. The people of Dazhou saw that Tiangang City would probably take him more seriously. In the end, no matter whether he won or lost, Su Chen cleared himself again. Sun Xuerong''s face looked ugly, and she seemed to have a little more disgusted with Lin Hai Mansion. In the past hundred years, we have given them much support to Lin Haifu. Unexpectedly, they actually played with us! It''s still some, try to post another chapter tonight (This chapter ends) Chapter 322 The mid-year competition ends Chapter 322 The mid-year competition ends After Su Chen won five opponents, the challengers later began to avoid Su Chen. Even Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan were a little confused about the strange body movements. Yunyang Sects move routine is based on agility. But the moves Su Chen, a disciple of Tiangang City, used by him, are not inferior to them at all when it comes to agility. Even both of them tried to think about how to deal with it. Just rehearsing in your mind, you can feel the difficulty of dealing with it. The mid-year competition is still going on, and one of the disciples of Lin Hai Mansion doesnt know what he thinks. Perhaps he wanted to help his senior brother Situ vent his anger and chose to challenge Liu Xingwan. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan are basically the best among the younger generation. But today, the reputation of Yunyang Sect was damaged again, and this disciple may have raised some doubts about Liu Xingwan. During the fight between the two, this disciple of Lin Hai Mansion also lost very quickly. Basically there are two photos, and he can no longer see Liu Xingwan''s sword moves clearly. When I wanted to move again, the sharp blade had already fallen to his shoulder. Take it. With a light sentence, Liu Xingwan sat back in his seat. It can be seen that Liu Xingwan''s true strength is indeed better than Gu Feng and the merchant Yao and the others. The top geniuses in the Big Week are indeed the best. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan are indeed going to be better. After this game, everyone behind them also calmed down. No one challenged Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan again. The challenge goal is more about Gu Feng and his disciples who occupy the position of Shangjia Yao. Before coming, no one expected that such a result would be. Everyone thought Su Chen would definitely be eliminated. Then Gu Feng and Shangjiayao may have some problems. But now that the merchant Yao has already stepped down from the competition stage, Gu Feng has encountered some difficulties. But Gu Feng can still hold on. The powerful and capable warriors were solved by Su Chen and Shang Jiayao. Gu Feng was under much less pressure when facing the enemy. But it was still not as easy as Su Chen''s response. In the eyes of many people, this seems to be due to the difference in the direction of practice. The martial arts that Gu Feng practiced is a very traditional Tiangang City martial arts. Strong body and fierce moves. Although Su Chen is also a disciple of Tiangang City, the skills he used are smart and bizarre. It makes the opponent difficult to understand. In the eyes of bystanders, the moves are more sensitive and there are many advantages to deal with them. But in fact, it is mainly the opponent''s "Spiritual Snake Hides" and cannot cope with it in a short period of time. Besides, this is just a competition, not a battlefield of life and death. You will use all your treasures and your trump cards. Thirty-two people, before dark, all challenged to the end. Fu Jianyun was challenged zero times, and Liu Xingwan was challenged three times. Su Chen and Gu Feng were challenged seven times in the end, which caused the people behind him to be able to challenge the two of them again. The results of this year''s Mingying battlefield are also presented to everyone. Su Chen, Gu Feng, Fu Jianyun, Liu Xingwan, and another disciple Qi Xing was from the Tianmuhui. The Great Zhou royal family was satisfied with this result. Before the qualifications for the Mingying battlefield came out, all major sects in the Great Zhou Dynasty had predictions. Speaking of this year''s qualification, Fu Jianyun, Liu Xingwan, Gu Feng and Shangjia Yao will definitely get it, which is a foregone conclusion. This fifth qualification is likely to appear in Yunyang Sect or Tiangang City. But in the end, everyone saw the results and was not as predicted. This is the result that the Great Zhou royal family wanted. After all, there are not only two sects in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the royal family does not want all good things to fall into Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect. The growth of the two sects will only make the imperial power relatively weak. If there is a chance, the royal family will naturally bring people from other sects to power. Only in this way can the royal family be more respected by other sects. The mid-year competition ended and everyone began to return to the city. Along the way, there were a lot of discussions. This year''s mid-year competition is definitely not fair. The relevant rules have nothing to do with fairness or something. The younger generation of Dazhou did not even be able to divide it into a level of strength. But today''s mid-year competition made merchants lose, making Gu Feng difficult. This situation of top geniuses being frustrated has greatly inspired many people. If they follow the previous rules, they will not see these geniuses in difficulties. The qualified disciple at the Tiantan Meeting has not actually been named a genius. If it weren''t for this competition system, Mingying''s battlefield would definitely not be able to do with him. Such a result can finally inspire many disciples of the Great Zhou. Let them see some hope and understand that these cultivation resources have not been seized by all the top disciples. Apart from these discussions, the most talked about is of course the matter between Su Chen and Yunyang Sect. Yunyang Sect has been able to occupy the title of the first sect of the Great Zhou for so many years. It has something to do with the disciples they recruit every year. Yunyang Sect is flooding many disciples with talented potential. But the overall potential of the disciples they recruit is better than that of other sects. Even if some disciples were misread, it was not obvious in the face of a huge base. In addition, seeing that there were disciples around you received attention, many people accepted their fate. Admit it is your own problem, and your talent and potential are insufficient. When the sharpness dissipates, it becomes the same as everyone else. Su Chen had actually seen this situation before he came to this world. Many people were actually quite smart when they were studying, and all kinds of things were also very smart. But the grades are mediocre or not very good. A large part of the situation is that I did not receive good feedback when I was studying. Our efforts to study are often criticized and denied. It is obvious that I have some ability, but after criticism and derogation, my spirits are gone. There will be a mess in the future. Many younger generations in Yunyang Sect are also going through this process. Although he has talent potential, he is not favored by Yunyang Sect. Always arranged to be the green leaves that set off. After a while, I think I cant do it anymore. Today''s competition results will probably bring a step to the Yunyang Sect if they are spread. More than two years ago, Su Chen was a disciple of Yunyang Sect who was not valued. At the core level of Yunyang Sect, many people are not familiar with Su Chen, or even do not know him. But many disciples at the bottom know Su Chen clearly. This disciple who is disliked by the sect and looked down upon by the sect can now participate in the mid-year competition organized by the Great Zhou court. They are better, even the mid-year competition of Yunyang Sect was excluded. Leaving Yunyang Sect, it seemed that he would go straight to the top of the mountain from the wet and dirty valley. You can even reach out and see how high the blue sky is. In this way, will the ordinary disciples of Yunyang Sect not be moved? Looking back at the sects previous description of Su Chen, I feel even more funny. When the news is transmitted back, many people even think that the sect is deliberately deceiving them. Let them stay in Yunyang Sect with peace of mind. (This chapter ends) Chapter 323 On the way back Chapter 323 On the way back When they left, the group of people from Yunyang Sect had been avoiding the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. They are more self-aware and know that everyone must point fingers at them. The first sect still needs some face. The elder Sun Xuerong even left alone after the competition, and did not leave with the others of Yunyang Sect. Su Chen''s performance today was like a big hand slapped her in the face. Looking back and thinking about what she said, Sun Xuerong herself thought it was ridiculous. Her majesty and prestige as the elder of Yunyang Sect may begin to appear in huge cracks after today. In addition, she also had to think clearly about how to explain this matter to the sect leader. How to explain to the other four elders. The team that Yunyang Sect returned was also a little silent. Fu Jianyun also left first, leaving only the others to go back together. In comparison, the atmosphere of the entire team is indeed very different. Yunyang Sect is actually similar to Tiangang City. In addition to the disciples who participated in the competition, there are many people watching. Today''s bystander, Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan still performed very well. But it did not increase the sect''s sense of honor, and it even weakened a little. On the carriage back, Zhao Li sat beside Liu Xingwan, her face slightly showing a little seriousness. "Xingwan, what do you think of this Su Chen?" Liu Xingwan also understood that this question would come sooner or later. After Lord Zhao Li asked, when he returned to Yunyang Sect, he would definitely be asked by other elders of the sect. His body movements are very strange, and some of them are Xingyunpu skills. Xingyunbu is very skilled, but it is not impossible to deal with it. The body movements he used when he was close to him were somewhat difficult to solve. Its body seemed to turn into a poisonous snake, winding and entangling. The sword technique is also a bit strange, and it is difficult to distinguish between virtual and real moves. Sometimes when he sees through practical tricks and wants to deal with them, he is actually a trick of cheating. If I want to win him, I must use some strength. Zhao Li frowned and her expression became more and more serious. "There are not many younger generations who can get your evaluation." Although she felt that the evaluation given by Liu Xingwan was too high, she seemed to be unable to find any place to lower Su Chen''s evaluation. These news was passed back to the sect, and I dont know what chaos would be like. We have tried our best to prepare for things and force others to come and participate. Now that I think about it, I am really rushing to die. The attention of the mid-year competition was not that high, but I had made various publicity before, but now some people know it. I dont know how much effort the sect main has spent to solve these chaos. Zhao Li''s words should be considered a complaint. Although he did not name the name, his dissatisfaction with Sun Xuerong was still so obvious. "Now, Su Chen has proved his strength and talent potential. Now lets think about it and talk about it. Xingwan, do you think the contribution he earned in the operation to clear the demons and kill the demons may exceed the amount? As soon as this statement came out, Liu Xingwan was stunned for a moment. She even forgot why Su Chen left Yunyang Sect. The reason given at that time was that Su Chen robbed me of credit. The contributions obtained finally suppressed her. After a while, Liu Xingwan slowly answered. "This is actually not accurate. After all, he seemed to be less than the eighth grade strength at that time, so it should not be possible." Liu Xingwan''s heart was no longer as firm. But she still didn''t believe it. Unless, this Su Chen has the ability of Chen Su. If you are as skilled and proficient as Chen Su in dealing with monsters, it may be possible. ????Liu Xingwans answer involved Chen Su again. Zhao Li also continued to ask: "What do you think of Su Chen''s strength compared to Chen Su?" The gap is huge. Liu Xingwan''s answer was not hesitant at all. The gap is huge? Su Chen''s performance today is already chasing you and Jian Yun. Liu Xingwan is still full of confidence in his judgment. "Master, have you forgotten the experience of climbing to the cloud platform? Su Chen is just a person following us and chasing us. But Chen Su showed his potential and strength. There should be no suspense to surpass Senior Brother Jianyun in the future. When Zhao Li heard this, she nodded. Ill give you a summary to Xingwan. You still dont really like Su Chen. In comparison, you have much higher recognition of Chen Su. Liu Xing nodded late, and she agreed with Zhao Li''s words. Su Chens performance this year will definitely be very angry when the sect leader learns about it. But if we can really find Chen Su, the sect leader''s energy should be reduced by half. But during this mid-year competition, Chen Su didnt even come here to watch. For us, there is no chance to talk. I dont know how to find him. As Liu Xingwan spoke, his eyes also looked at Zhao Li. It seems that I want to get some more news from Zhao Li. But if Zhao Li really knows, why should she hide it from her? "Xingwan, do you still think that Su Chen looks like Chen Su?" Thinking of what Liu Xingwan said at the beginning of the mid-year competition, Zhao Li came to ask questions at this moment. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan shook his head this time. Chen Su is much better than him, I can see that. The difference between the sword techniques of the two people practicing is also huge. I have seen Chen Su swing his sword. As soon as his sword moves, the elders in the competition all know to come up to protect his opponent. Su Chen can''t learn such a knife technique. Zhao Li has never seen Chen Su use the Taixiao sword force, and it is not clear whether these are true. But these words were said by Liu Xingwan, and Chen Su''s performance on the Circus Tower is worthy of these. In the carriage, after the two chatted, Zhao Li couldn''t help but sigh. Oh, go back and wait for scolding. Except for you and Fu Jianyun, none of us can escape. Even those who follow you to join in the fun will be scolded together. If nothing unexpected happens, after going back, I will even be scolded more than this time. Compared to the silence of the Yunyang Sect team, Tiangang City is much more lively. Along the way, people from Dazhou often come to talk and inquire. Many people are trying their best to understand Tiangang City. As winter begins this year, I dont know how many disciples who want to join the sect will welcome in Tiangang City. Along the way, everyone in Tiangang City also had smiles on their faces. Everyone also respected Su Chen more. In Tiangang City, they are actually very good at Su Chen. But after today, there may be more respect. There were originally some disciples from Tiangang City, but perhaps they heard the rumors about Yunyang Sect. In the future, there will be no doubts. Today I was riding in the bus and I was actually sick. I was dizzy. Sleep until night. I dont know if I will be running sick again when I sit back (This chapter ends) Chapter 324 Tiangang City Celebration Banquet Chapter 324 Tiangang City Celebration Banquet The teams in Tiangang City were even more lively when they returned than when they came. Some directions are similar, and they can be regarded as sects that go along the way. On the way back, I chose to walk with Tiangang City. In this way, the entire team seemed very lively. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Tiangang City is about to prosper. Last year, Tiangang City began to advance the frontline defense line. At that time, many people already felt that the strength of the sect in Tiangang City was rapidly improving. But at that time, at most, it could only be said that the strength of the sect was improving. But I can''t afford the title of Daxing. Su Chen''s appearance in this mid-year competition is the symbol of the great rise of Tiangang City. Because of Su Chen''s performance, he gave Yunyang Sect a heavy blow. Starting this year, the hardest-mouthed people may be shaken in their hearts. The younger generation of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the preferred sect will completely turn from Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City. Seriously speaking, Su Chen is not a sign of the great prosperity of Tiangang City. It is Su Chen''s manifestation that will lead to the fall of Yunyang Sect. Let the younger generation turn their eyes to Tiangang City. This is the symbol of true prosperity. On the carriage on the return trip, the little girl sat beside Su Chen. In comparison, she was more restrained. It is not easy to get close to Su Chen, so many people turned their attention to her. She is still not used to so many people coming to show her diligence, and she is even bored. Just with Jin Yue and Gu Wei, she is quite used to it. "So my brother is so powerful." Sitting beside Su Chen, the little girl looked at her bright eyes. When Su Chen was first challenged, her little hands were tightly clenched, and she was very worried. But the further the competition, the easier it became for the younger sister. She was very calm and had already determined in her heart that Su Chen would not lose. "Yes, let me not worry about you and my mother at home. Are you talking nonsense? In front of the younger sister, Su Chen always looks like a kind brother. On the carriage, the eyes of the others also fell on the two siblings. Seeing Su Chen boasting like this, the younger sister was thinking. "Brother is so powerful, why didn''t he be valued at all when he was in Yunyang Sect?" After a few words, Su Chen didn''t know how to answer. If I left Yunyang Sect earlier, my family life would be better sooner. "That''s because the people of Yunyang Sect are blind." While talking to the younger sister, Jin Yue, who was silent next to her, couldn''t help but interrupt. She and her younger sister were intimate, and when they went back, of course they sat together. Actually, Im quite blind. Senior Brother Sus strength is much better than we imagined. Jin Yue always thought she knew Su Chen quite well. Both of them were under Mr. Ouyang Chuan''s command, and they used to often talk about the methods of practicing. As a result, she only learned a little bit. If it were before, Jin Yue would definitely have a tone of complaint when she said this. But now, she seemed to know that she and Su Chen were not close enough. She is not qualified to show some of the ways of speaking in front of Su Chen. "I thought you were all Mr. Ouyang''s disciples, and the senior brother and sister would know each other more well." Gu Wei, who was standing beside him, replied softly. The tone sounded like nothing wrong, but I felt that the atmosphere around me suddenly became awkward. There should be the second half of this sentence, but Gu Wei didn''t say it. But I could already tell that she was choking Jin Yue. The misconfrontation between the two is still somewhat obvious Seeing the two of them like this, the little sister was trying to smooth things over inside. Su Chen made an excuse and went to the carriage where Mr. Ouyang was. Before leaving the capital, Mr. Ouyang had already asked everything he wanted. Hearing that Su Chen was not only the first level of the sixth level, but the middle level of the sixth level, he was shocked. The sect should know the news earlier than we did. If nothing unexpected happens, the sect will likely hold a celebration banquet. Ouyang Chuan''s face was full of smiles. He brought so many disciples, but no disciple had such achievements as Su Chen. "Do you want to make it so grand?" Seeing Su Chen''s helpless smile on his face, Ouyang Chuan nodded seriously. It is necessary, Tiangang City needs these to boost morale and to boost confidence. Let me tell you the truth, this celebration banquet was mentioned in my letter. In the past few years, everyone in the sect has worked hard. Why shouldnt you celebrate some achievements? Originally, the sect should have rewarded everyone well, but everyone has made a lot of money and should be celebrated. Ouyang Chuan said softly, and when Su Chen heard this, he could only nod. The celebration banquet doesnt matter, as long as you dont have any embarrassing rituals. If you ask yourself to talk in front of others and say what you have to experience, it would be extremely awkward. The team in Tiangang City has always maintained a relatively normal speed. Hurry on the road and go and rest when you need to rest. On the contrary, Yunyang Sect seems to be deliberately delaying. The entire team obviously does not need to rest, but as long as they encounter a station, the entire team will stop. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding, and it was obvious that the entire team was too slow. But no one came out to raise the lifting speed. Even Zhao Li, the more realistic hall master, wants to delay. Everyone is not stupid. As long as you return to Yunyang Sect, you will definitely be scolded. Apart from scolding, it is still possible to have any other punishment. Among the people like Yunyang Sect, no one should have the habit of being abused. I''m looking forward to being scolded. If you can return to the sect later, of course, you will delay more. After more than three days of journey, the team in Tiangang City has arrived. Su Chen took his younger sister off the carriage. Today''s Tiangang City is even more exaggerated than I imagined. All parts of the city seemed to be coming to the end of the year. Celebrational decorations were actually hung everywhere. Su Chen''s performance in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty was just as unexpected and had spread throughout the city. This year, Tiangang City has also had a lot more foreign trade. With these trades, a lot of news should have spread again. The entanglement between Yunyang Sect and Tiangang City has come to an end in the conversation between the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Following everyone to the sect, the people of Tiangang City began to pay tribute to Su Chen when they saw Su Chen. I really feel uncomfortable with this feeling. We returned to the sect together, and the sect had indeed prepared a celebration banquet. Mr. Ouyang had already given the time to arrive in Tiangang City in the letter he sent back to the sect. The sect will naturally be able to prepare in advance. It was already half past Si, and it was noon soon. The sect directly asked everyone to rest and then directly attended the celebration banquet. As for the senior executives of Tiangang City who want to talk to them, they are all placed behind the celebration banquet. There have achieved good results in the competition over the years, and everyone feels relieved from top to bottom. When it comes to doing things, you can be unconventional. (This chapter ends) Chapter 334 Such treatment Chapter 334 Such treatment "You all come from afar, and there are many negligences." Walking into the reception hall, Ding Jiujiang immediately spoke with a smile. During the conversation, it seemed like an apology was being made. But looking at the expression on his face, I didnt feel that he had any intention of apologizing. Su Chen, Gu Feng and other senior brothers looked at each other, and then they chuckled tacitly. This is so negligent that Ding Jiujiang said, but he is really negligent. "Everyone, go to the guest room with me first, let''s put some items in it first, let''s talk about other things." Speaking, Ding Jiujiang began to lead the way. Lord Mu looked at Long Yunyun, hesitated for a moment, and shouted, "Yunyun." Hearing that he spoke out publicly, Long Yunyun pursed her lips. Then he said "yes". But her granddaughter did not call Master Mu in the end. Last year in Tiangang City, what Lord Mu said to her should have hurt her. But Lord Mu still doesnt feel that he was wrong. He was trained and raised by Tiangang City and became the master of Tiangang City. He does not accept anyone slandering Tiangang City, even if this is his granddaughter. Last year, when Long Yunyun and Su Chen fought, they were very embarrassed. Even the qualifications given to her by Tiangang City to experience in Shanhechi were won by Su Chen. Perhaps there is another reason, so Long Yunyun always has some resentment towards everyone. Su Chen and Gu Feng and others were a little slower and did not follow closely. The few people also talked in a low voice. "As expected before coming, Tianfeng Valley is still so arrogant." Gu Feng looked at the backs of Ding Jiujiang and Long Yunyun, with a little disdain in his tone. "Is this the same thing the last time Brother Gu came?" A person next to him asked in a low voice. "It''s almost the same. The older seniors are fine, but they know to be a little polite. Among the younger generation, they are just those who dont wear any costumes. Gu Feng paused for a moment when he said this and ordered it to everyone. Last year, people from Tianfeng Valley came to the sect to participate in Shanhechi training. Although I was not in the sect, I could imagine the expressions of these people. If nothing unexpected happens, they should have tried their best to restrain themselves. But there is still a little disgust on my face, right? Hearing this, everyone around me thought about it. In a moment, he nodded. It seems that this is true. Those people in Tianfeng Valley can actually see some arrogance. But after Junior Brother Su won that Long Yunyun, the expressions on their faces were not so arrogant. Anyway, just know what kind of character they have, but its just a training experience anyway. We are here in Jin State and dont ask them for anything. There will be no more communication in the future. While speaking, Lord Mu in front of him stopped a little. Then he waved to everyone, let everyone go faster and keep up with their pace. All the way to the west, the rooms in Tianfeng Valley are in this area. Everyone will take a break here first, and the dinner is already preparing for it in the valley. About the hour of You, I will come to find you again. Ding Jiujiang said as he led everyone into the guest room. I opened the door of the guest room and saw that there was something messy in the guest room. Oh, why dont these people know how to clean the guest rooms? Everyone, why dont we switch to the wing room on the other side. The servants in the valley are really lazy, and they dont know how to clean up the guest rooms, its a mess. Lord Mu waved his hand beside him. "Forget it, there''s no need to worry about Master Ding. We can almost live in a little bit of regular and orderly way." "Then I can only ask all the guests from Tiangang City to take care of them." After Ding Jiujiang finished speaking, he took Long Yunyun and left. The rooms are a bit messy, but the ones are a little better, they are spacious enough. The two of them occupied one room, but it was not crowded. The owner of Mu Quan also found a room and started cleaning. Watching him leave, Su Chen and others started to complain again. It seems that Tianfeng Valley doesnt take us seriously at all. I just need to remind the servants in the valley, I dont believe that those servants dare not come to clean this room. After one person complained, the others next to him followed suit. No wonder many senior brothers and sisters used to say that they would not come to Tianfeng Valley again. Now it seems that the people in Tianfeng Valley have this attitude, and they are all a little disgusting when they look at them. Hearing the complaints from several people, Gu Feng was still calm. "It''s good to get used to it. Tianfeng Valley looks down on us at all, and it''s reasonable to be neglected to us. Anyway, it will only take a few days to leave, so I will leave soon. After Gu Feng said this, everyone seemed to have become much more calm. If you dont have too many expectations for Tianfeng Valley, you will naturally not be disappointed. Just treat this place as a place of training. The attitude of the people in Tianfeng Valley is the difficulty that they need to overcome when entering this place of training. Several rooms were also simply cleaned. Just meditate and rest at night, and everyone never thought how comfortable it would be to stay in this room. It was almost the hour of You, and Ding Jiujiang came again. Everyone was invited to the west loft to attend the dinner. Just this dinner looks like a simple dish. In addition to Ding Jiujiang, Long Yunyun and another disciple from Tianfeng Valley also participated. This is their hospitality. Compared to the treatment given to them by Tiangang City, this difference. Master Mu seemed to feel a little uncomfortable, but he still endured it. While hesitating, his eyes looked at Ding Jiujiang and Long Yunyun. My daughter and son-in-law, is there something urgent today? Why didnt you see them? After hearing this, Ding Jiujiang quickly explained with a smile. "Don''t worry, Lord Mu, they are just not in the sect today and will come back tomorrow at the latest. Its not that you encounter any dangers and troubles, dont worry about them. Lord Mu looked at Long Yunyun next to him. Her daughter did not refute or question again. Several people sat at a round table and were eating pretty exquisite dishes. In Tianfeng Valley''s view, these etiquettes should be completely sufficient. At the dinner table, Ding Jiujiang also began to ask some questions. Everyone answered in unison. Halfway through the dinner, Ding Jiujiang asked. "This time, are you planning to participate in the outer ring road, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Feng immediately responded. Lord Ding was joking. We have been running around for so long, so we are naturally not coming to the outer ring road of the quicksand treasure land. My junior brothers, like me, have gone to the inner circle to experience the Tao. This is the first time Su Chen and other senior brothers have come here, so naturally they dont know the difference between the outer ring road and the inner ring road. But it is obvious that Ding Jiujiang wants to cheat people. The inner ring road is a bit dangerous, and the difference is a bit big compared to the mountains, rivers and pools in Tiangang City. Otherwise, you can go and see the quicksand treasure land tomorrow. After reading it, make a decision. (This chapter ends) Chapter 338 Mu Danying Chapter 338 Mu Danying Although it is reported that the daughter and son-in-law of the Lord Mu Quan will be back tonight. But until midnight, neither of them seemed to have come back. It''s so late, even if I come back, it''s not suitable to meet at this point. Su Chen and Gu Feng and his senior brothers have long been resting behind closed doors. Everyone is not familiar with Aunt Mu. When she was in Tiangang City, it was more than 20 years ago. Even Gu Feng has never seen her, and he is not very familiar with each other. Just when people are in a foreign land, they may feel intimate when they meet their fellow countrymen. The sky gradually brightened, and it was almost noon. Lord Mu just received the notice that his daughter Mu Danying had returned. Now, I am in my own yard, waiting for everyone to come for lunch together. You can see that when Lord Mu heard that he was going to see his daughter, there was obviously a lot more smile on his face. Going to the east side of Tianfeng Valley, Mu Danying''s yard is outside the Tianfeng Valley Sect. It looks quite spacious, and it is quite good. As we walked forward, we should have heard the voices of everyone. In the courtyard, a woman who looked a little old pushed open the gate. This person is the daughter of the Lord Mu Quan, Mu Danying. When she was just married to Tianfeng Valley, she was charming. Nowadays, time still leaves a lot of marks on her face. "Dad, all the juniors and nephews, hurry up and enter the yard~" Seeing everyone, Mu Danying warmly invited everyone into the yard. In this Tianfeng Valley, it is not easy to meet someone who greets everyone with a little warmth. Master Mu Quan stepped a little faster, and Su Chen and Gu Feng and other senior brothers also followed suit and walked forward a little faster. When they walked to Mu Danying, they all shouted "Aunt Mu" affectionately. There was already a table of dishes in the yard, which looked quite rich. "It''s already noon, let''s have some food and chat?" At the invitation of Mu Danying, everyone was not embarrassed and sat at the dining table. Everyone tasted Mu Danying''s cooking skills, which was pretty good. The Lord Mu Quan tasted it, but his expression flashed with a little sadness on his face. When did his daughter need to do these before? Have you been doing well these years? Let your child go back to Tiangang City for free and see it, and he wont go back for many years. Lord Mu said softly. When Mu Danying heard these words, she waved her hands repeatedly. Dad, Im living here very well, really. The food, clothing and consumption here, you can see that it is actually much better than that of Zhou State. While speaking, Mu Danying also looked at Su Chen and others. Dear brothers and nephews, you also taste these dishes, these dishes are medicinal foods. Some medicinal herbs were added to each dish. Not only has a unique flavor, but also has an extraordinary nourishing effect. In Tiangang City, you cant taste these~ Su Chen and Gu Feng looked at each other, speechless. I added some medicinal materials, is there anything rare? In a while, Su Chen activated his destiny of [Pharm-Alliance Apprentice]. Looking at the medicinal food in front of you, you can almost understand it. What kind of medicinal food is just adding some medicinal materials. But due to the cooking method, the medicinal properties have disappeared greatly. The remaining medicinal properties are no more effective. To put it bluntly, its just to eat a taste and deceive yourself. If you can get these medicinal foods, it means that Tianfeng Valley''s refining strength should not be very good. Otherwise, you shouldn''t even be able to see these things. At the same time, the feeling of Mu Danying''s speech seemed to be a bit arrogant and contemptuous. But compared to other people from Tianfeng Valley, Mu Danying''s attitude is indeed much better. Su Chen did not point it out, making the atmosphere of the meal a little more harmonious. Didnt Guiye come back with you? And that child Yunyun didnt live with you? For today''s meal, Lord Mu not only looked at his daughter, but also wanted to see his son-in-law. His son-in-law Long Guiye is now a warrior in Tianfeng Valley. It is said that this is the rule of Tianfeng Valley. If you want to become the master of the valley, you have to stay in the position of guarding the warrior for a few years. He is in Tianfeng Valley, and he has something to do, and he has been a little busy recently. See if you can come to see your father after you have time. Hearing Mu Danying''s explanation, Su Chen and several senior brothers complained in unison. Why are you so busy? You are all in Tianfeng Valley and you cant see each other even when you meet? Just dont eat together and say hello to each other. It shouldnt be wasting his time, right? However, Lord Mu, the father-in-law, didn''t mind these things, what could others say. While talking, Mu Danying began to talk about her life in Tianfeng Valley over the years. In Su Chen''s opinion, she was obviously a little angry here. In order to integrate into it, Mu Danying''s living habits and even his way of speaking are learning from the people in Tianfeng Valley. But in what she said, it seems that the habits of Tianfeng Valley are even more noble. Tiangang City''s various habits are even more backward and vulgar. Now, Tiangang City is still very busy, right? The demonic disaster on the east side is mostly still a bit difficult. If it cannot be solved, I can go to the elder of the valley to see if I can help. But Tiangang City may need to prepare some resources. I dont know if Mu Danyings words are concerned about the situation in Tiangang City or their outstanding performance. "Aunt Mu, the sect has completely solved the demon problem since last year. At the beginning of this year, the sect also pushed the front line forward." The senior brother next to him explained to Mu Danying. "Is that so? That''s really a big joy. After so many years of the sect, it has finally made some improvements and progress. There has not been any major monster attack in Tianfeng Valley for decades. Most of them are afraid of being beaten. When Su Chen heard this, he was too lazy to defend himself with her. The threat of monsters faced by Tianfeng Valley is low, mainly because of its good geographical location. The border they face is just a canyon. Any monster with a little ability can see that this terrain is not conducive to their escaping. In this case, what should I do to launch an attack in such a position? In addition, the other end of the canyon is the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Great Zhou''s ability to deal with monsters is definitely weaker than that of the Jin sect. Monsters bully the weak and fear the strong. On one side is Tianfeng Valley, and on the other side is the sect of the Great Zhou. Of course, the monster will put its target on the Great Zhou side. If the location of Tianfeng Valley is on the eastern border of Jin State and the northern border. Mu Danying still dares to say such things? Those who despise monsters will pay the price they deserve. Everyone was talking nonsense, but it was already past. After lunch, Mu Danying wanted to invite everyone to sit for a while and chat for a while. Gu Feng heard this and then explained. Aunt Mu, we have to go to Lord Dings place. This time I came here for the sake of this quicksand treasure land. I told him yesterday that the Lord Ding kept making excuses. Training the internal and external circles of the road, so that I will report it to him today. As he said that, Gu Feng signaled everyone to leave together. "You guys go, I''ll take a break here, and I''ll still have dinner here." The Lord Mu Quan still wants to talk to his daughter again. The father and daughter have only reunited once for many years. Su Chen and several senior brothers also nodded. Then he was ready to leave. Just as he took a few steps, Mu Danying next to him waved with a smile. As for this matter, my boss has already arranged it for you. When I came back last night, the sect happened to ask. I just answered for you so that you wont be able to travel again. Tomorrow, you can go directly to the Liusha Treasure Land to participate in the training. Hearing Mu Danying''s reply, everyone present changed slightly. I feel something is wrong. When I talked to Ding Jiujiang yesterday, several people kept telling him that everyone in Tiangang City would participate in the training challenge of the inner ring road. But Ding Jiujiang has been making excuses there. I clearly explained it to him very clearly, but I still have to drag it out and ask everyone to go and answer him today. But now, Mu Danying, her man, can she easily report to several people? Where can Ding Jiujiang be so smooth? "Aunt Mu, I wonder if the training location reported to us is the inner or outer ring river channel?" Standing in front of Mu Danying, Su Chen asked. And this Mu Danying is still relatively calm. We have heard from Master Ding about the specific situation, and several nephews want to go to the Inner Ring River to experience it. Its normal. When I first arrived in Tianfeng Valley, my thoughts were similar. But Guiye and I discussed it and reported to you the experience of the outer ring river. Lord Ding also asked us if we should leave you the qualification to have an inner river channel. We thought about it and also rejected it for everyone. Mu Danying said calmly, as if she really thought she had done something very right. Help us report to the outer ring road? Why do you help us report to the outer ring road? Hearing her words, Gu Feng stood up. The Lord Mu Quan on the side also stood up, as if he wanted to explain for his daughter. Gu Feng directly reached out to Lord Mu to signal. "Master Mu, don''t interrupt first, listen to what Aunt Mu said first." Mu Danying''s approach is to harm the direct interests of Tiangang City. Training the outer ring river channel. If you come here just to go to the outer ring river channel to experience it, then everyone is just sucking. Tiangang City exchanges mountains, rivers and pools for experience in the outer ring river channel, which is also a pure waste of resources. Its more like giving benefits to Tianfeng Valley. Gu Feng looked serious, and he seemed a little angry when he looked. But Mu Danying still looked calm. Dont worry, this nephew, listen to me finish my words. There is a big gap between Tianfeng Valley and Tiangang City, much bigger than everyone imagined. I know that everyone must want to get more benefits and gain more benefits in cultivation. But the inner river channel of this quicksand treasure land is not a good place to go. Or let me be more blunt, you cant go to the inner river channel. I also came out of Tiangang City. In this inner river, Tianfeng Valley can only be accessed by disciples who are ranked among the top in the valley. Even the disciples of Tianfeng Valley will be very difficult in it. It is definitely beneficial for you to help you choose the outer ring road. (This chapter ends) Chapter 342 At the end, the rewards are ready Chapter 342 The rewards are ready at the end Outside the cave, those disciples who observed the situation in Tianfeng Valley have begun to convey the situation in the inner ring river. "In a quarter of an hour, Ren Xiuyao and Xiao Qiying took the lead and had already walked two miles of river." As soon as these words came out, all kinds of boasting words began to increase again in an instant. Long Yunyun''s eyes shone with a lot of brilliance. For a moment, she looked at the people in Tiangang City with a proud look on her face. It seems that it is honored because of Ren Xiuyao''s performance. The disciple of Tianfeng Valley who came out to convey the message was still talking. There are only 32 disciples participating in the training, and it doesnt take much time for each person to utter a word. Those observers recognized everyone before the experience began. And it is usually impossible to observe it with more than ten disciples. The disciple who conveys the message mentions those who participate in the training in the order of the river. After talking for so long, I haven''t heard the names of Su Chen and the other two. Lord Mu Quan and several other disciples of Tiangang City looked a little ugly. At the end of the talk, the person who was spreading the news finally mentioned Su Chen and the other two. The result was completely fulfilled by everyone in Tianfeng Valley. He directly won the last three places and went forward more than twenty feet. Although it has only been a quarter of an hour since I stepped into the quicksand river, this ranking is definitely of great reference value. This is the best quarter of an hour in physical strength. If you dont go too far, it will be even more impossible to go far. The warriors around Tianfeng Valley burst into laughter when they heard this. Mu Danying''s family had confidence on their faces. It seems that my prediction has been verified and my body is even more straight. During the whole process, the whole family said nothing. That way, it is showing off one''s own disdain. Just as the disciple announced that it was completed, someone ran over immediately, with a little panic on his face. "Su Chen from Tiangang City has sunk. Take a look at the outer ring river channel. He should be about to be rushed to the outer ring." Hearing this, Lord Mu jumped into the outer ring river without any hesitation. Some of the guards from Tianfeng Valley also jumped in with dissatisfaction. The other disciples, Master Mu asked them to watch on the shore. There are different situations, you need to see clearly on the shore. "You greedy for small gains will make big mistakes, and you Tiangang City are the same." Long Guiye commented softly, and then he was too lazy to go and see it again. Mu Danying on the side seemed to have a similar view to her man. She didn''t mind what Long Guiye said at all, and she agreed with it very much. Time passes minute by minute. Su Chen, who was diving into the mud and sand in the inner river channel, had already come back to his senses from his thoughts. The body sinking into the mud and sand becomes agile in the mud and sand. The thrustling pressure in the inner ring river channel and the turbulent mud and sand dragging on Su Chen at this moment began to decrease rapidly. Try to stand up from the mud and sand. Originally, Su Chen would have been half of his body in the mud and sand, but at this moment he could only pass Su Chen''s knees. The mud and sand that could not be lifted can now allow Su Chen to easily borrow the power. Moving forward, everything becomes several times easier. The turbulent mud flow is much easier to step on than clouds. Step by step, Su Chen had already walked to Gu Feng in just a few dozen breaths. He seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Su Chen safe and sound. Noticed Su Chens figure again and stood in the mud and sand, Gu Feng instantly understood. Su Chen has understood how to move in this mud and sand. "Don''t worry about Senior Brother Wu and me, go first and earn some face for Tiangang City!" Su Chen looked at Gu Feng and nodded. Before leaving, he spoke and said something again. "Senior Brother Gu, the mud and sand are just tangible and colorful air, and we are just trapped in a cloud of various fog." After saying that, Su Chen began to speed up and move forward. Su Chen has already realized the third level of "The Walking Clouds". The mud and sand underneath are just heavy fog. It is just that when you use your own skills, you need to use more energy to resist this impact. Aware of these things, everything seems to become lighter. A light air flows around you, which can penetrate into the mud and sand of the river, or get up and step on the river. Through those light-transmitting holes, the observers of Tianfeng Valley also saw Su Chen emerging from the mud and sand again. But because they looked down from top to bottom, they couldn''t see Su Chen''s specific movements clearly. I only know that Su Chen has emerged again, and there is no problem with safety. With a hint of regret, the disciple who was conveying the message in Tianfeng Valley could only run to the river again. "No need to look for it anymore, Su Chen from Tiangang City has emerged again." Hearing this, Lord Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. And the guards from Tianfeng Valley next to them all snorted lightly. It seems that this is a waste of their time. On the surrounding rivers, when others in Tianfeng Valley heard this, they just smiled. Assing the experience of this quicksand treasure land, you will actually sink. Even though he got up again, he regarded Su Chen as a joke. Long Yunyun and her father Long Guiye both chuckled. Very disdainful. Mu Danying, a warrior from Tiangang City, also imitated other people from Tianfeng Valley, with a sarcastic look on her face. Lord Mu Quan looked at his daughter. Thinking about how much he felt sorry for his precious daughter when he met Long Yunyun last year. I think Long Yunyun''s attitude will definitely hurt Mu Danying. But now it seems that Long Yunyun''s situation is completely traceable. It was basically her. Mu Danying. Maybe Mu Danying thinks that Long Yunyun dislikes her being in contact with Tiangang City, which is normal. The disciple came to pass the message and began to inform others of the progress. The ones in the front are still Ren Xiuyao and Xiao Qiying. The two of them have already walked through the relatively straight river channel in the inner ring river channel. Next, it is the real experience of the quicksand river. The winding upward river channel faces even more powerful silt and sand impact. In addition, the invisible force that pulled people back was stronger than near the inner bridge. More than half an hour has passed since the quicksand treasure land been trained. Judging from the news from the disciples of Tianfeng Valley, the general ranking has basically not changed. Those who can walk ahead when they are full of energy are basically in front now. The rankings have changed slightly because they were already very close, but they were equal before. Su Chen, Gu Feng and Wu Fengjun still rank three last. But the subsequent notice mentioned that Su Chen had walked more than two miles forward, and Gu Feng also advanced more than one mile. This surprised many Tianfeng Valley warriors on the river. They thought Su Chen and the other two could not move in the inner river. The winding upward river will definitely not reach it. But according to the current situation, Su Chen should be able to reach it. The river in front of the quicksand treasure land is indeed a bit unblocking the gap. After Ren Xiuyao and Xiao Qiying walked to the winding upward river section, the others were not thrown away for too long. It was only more than a moment late, and then I reached the winding upward position of the river. The training of the quicksand treasure land has begun for six quarters of an hour. In the outer ring river, the disciple of Tianfeng Valley who conveyed the message also told me about the last time I reported the situation. In the entire river, only Su Chen and the other two did not walk to that section. There is no point in informing. Hearing this, the warriors from Tianfeng Valley also began to go above the canyon. Lets go, lets go up too. See if Ren Xiuyao this year or Xiao Qiying can take the lead. Long Guiye said, glanced at everyone in Tiangang City. Before leaving, Long Guiye turned his head and looked at Lord Mu. "Father-in-law, you should just stare at the outer ring river. The three of them are likely to be washed out at any time. I told you before, you think we are harming you. Then its only you who work hard. Then he took Long Yunyun and Mu Danying up. After throwing this off, the family followed the Tianfeng Valley crowd and all headed above the canyon. There, they will witness the first young man to go through the quicksand treasure land this year. If you can understand within two hours, you will at least become the elders in the valley in the future. In the inner ring river, Su Chen followed soon after others walked on the winding and circling river section. Compared to the front, the mud and sand flow is more turbulent at this moment, and it will be hit by the washed stones from time to time. The pressure that comes from the river is also stronger than the previous section. At this moment, those who participate in the training must not only face the impact of mud, sand and stone, but also move all the way up. And the pressure brought by that river channel makes the difficulties even more difficult. After walking on this section of the river, all the disciples in Tianfeng Valley began to slow down. They all took out a flag in their hands at this moment. Their names are written on the flag, and even if they are exhausted and washed away halfway, they can record their results. Moreover, this flag has another function, which is inserted into the edge of the river, which is a helping crutch. But Su Chen and Gu Feng and Wu Fengjun didnt know that there was this thing. Forget it if you cannot record your grades, there is still a lot of help. But Su Chen didnt have much worries. He has become more and more proficient in using the third level of "The Walking Clouds". Even in the face of these difficulties, my body still looks light and upward. It''s like a fish ripping upwards. That carp leaps over the dragon gate, maybe that''s what it is like. After stepping onto the winding river, Su Chen began to quickly catch up with other disciples in Tianfeng Valley. When they saw Su Chen emerging from the mud and sand, they were stunned. In their daze, Su Chen dived into the mud and sand again. These disciples of Tianfeng Valley hold the flag in their hands and are still breathing and resting. How could they think of something like this? Tianfeng Valley has been studying body techniques and moves for many years, and these disciples are even the best among the younger generation. But in the face of this impact and invisible pressure dragging, they have to spend a lot of effort on each step. Su Chen just walked up like this These disciples who were surpassed by Su Chen once suspected that they had read it wrong and were dazzled. The geniuses in the Tianfeng Valley ahead were moving forward slowly and slowly. Su Chen obviously wasted so much time to understand and become familiar with the third level of "The Walking Clouds". But it took just how long it took to be caught up. Above the canyon, outside the funnel-shaped hole, everyone in Tianfeng Valley is already waiting here. "I feel that it''s Ren Xiuyao, he wants to be stronger." "Xiao Qiying is not much worse, right?" There were many voices of various discussions, all of which were guessing who the first disciple to go to the treasure land of Shusha was. First of all, it is always eye-catching and eye-catching. In front, the rewards prepared by Tianfeng Valley have been placed. And cover it with red cloth, adding a bit of mystery. Many people are also guessing what this reward is. It should not be a cheap item to be placed and displayed like this. In fact, it is just to find a reason to reward the top disciples in the valley. (This chapter ends) Chapter 358 The warmth of home Chapter 358 The warmth of home Many times, there is no need to see what others say. It depends on what others do. The formation has natural advantages in defense, and draws the ground as a prison to resist each other. But neither of the two major powers used formations to deal with it. This shows that those of them used formations to resist monsters and their investment exceeded the reward. But they are them. After learning to arrange the formations themselves, they may not be like them. Su Chen didn''t think about these trivial things, but after encountering a bottleneck in the research and practice, Su Chen began to activate destiny. [Bachelor] Destiny is activated to further study this booklet. While practicing setting up the formation, Su Chen borrowed the improvement of the destiny of [Skilled Craftsman]. [Skilled Craftsman] The effect of improving destiny is very significant. In the arrangement of the formation, your hands must be stable and skillful. A small mistake will add a huge weakness to the formation. The formation that is indestructible and resists all things becomes brittle. Borrowing the destiny again, in the wilderness, only flowers, birds, insects and peas watched Su Chen''s continuous attempts. There were a few cries, and I dont know if it was to encourage Su Chen. After the fate of [Skilled Craftsman] was complemented by heaven, the formation built by Su Chen had already looked a bit like this. Try to use your own essence to activate the formation to operate. In a flash, there was a dull sound. This formation has actually been completed! Of course, the formation stopped quickly after being activated for a moment. If you want the formation to continue to operate after activation, you must also invest in special crystal stones. This is not the first time Su Chen has seen this kind of thing. The original Chenyuan Mountain, the Yunyang Sects Chongyuntai behind. The use of crystal stones is required to drive these secret treasures. So many people have a guess whether the secret realms in the world are all based on the operating principles of the formation. But there are too few warriors and forces who have studied formations, and there is no definite conclusion yet. After eight days of walking, Su Chen finally arrived at the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This time I went to Jin State, there were both good and bad luck. Its hard to explain that its more blessings, and more misfortunes. But its hard for me to settle down in the days to come. On the other side of Changshou City, Lord Mu Quan also received a letter from Su Chen the day before the end of Mingying Battlefield. After seeing the content in the letter, Lord Mu Quan immediately rushed back with everyone. Before leaving, he talked to the Great Zhou royal family. In the excuse that there is something urgent in Tiangang City, I will return to the sect first. Originally, Gu Feng had already come out of the Mingying battlefield. He has no gains in it, and if he dares not walk into the middle or even deeper, it is actually a waste of time. And there are indeed dangers in the battlefield of bright shadows. He simply stopped staying in it. On the way back, Lord Mu Quan didn''t say anything to his disciples either. Just take everyone back to Tiangang City first. During this period, all the disciples asked Su Chen, and the master of the hall Muquan said that Su Chen had returned to the sect first. And during these days, Sang Moyuan has almost recovered. After searching for a few guards he arranged to go, he didn''t see anyone wearing a robe like Su Chen. It seems that in the Mingying battlefield, there is only Su Chen in that country. When they went back to report, these people were naturally scolded by Sang Moyuan. "Young Master, some small countries have only one or two qualifications to come to Mingying battlefield. If you want to encounter it in it, you can only try your luck. And those who have seen that person look like are only young master, you and Xingcheng. We can''t look around, but we can''t just look around." The guards talked about the difficulties they faced, which were well-founded. But Sang Moyuan was not interested in listening to their explanation. I dont need excuses, what I need is a solution. How can I pull him out? Hearing this, the guard next to him immediately spoke. These people have been with Sang Moyuan for a while and have already figured out his temper. They will not come here to report until they think of a solution. "Young Master, we should find a painter and draw the outer robe that the man was wearing based on the description of you and Xingcheng. You can even try to draw the persons appearance. Borrowing these portraits, we will go to someone to ask for it. It is much easier than looking for it randomly. In a small country, there are only a few warriors who can come to the Mingying battlefield. As long as we find which country the robe represents, we can know the identity of the man. Although Sang Moyuan was not satisfied with their performance, it seemed that this was a slightly better way. Anyway, Su Chen has fled and is no longer as urgent as before. After all, during these times, the things Su Chen had taken from the remains of Jingbo Immortals could have been hidden long ago. Sang Moyuans plan in mind was to find out Su Chens identity. Then he used Su Chen''s relatives to threaten him and forced him to hand over the treasure of Jingbo Immortal. Based on this plan, Sang Moyuan was not so anxious. On the contrary, it should be kept confidential so that you can take hostages unexpectedly. "Okay, just follow your method and go find the painter first." The guards around them seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. This method could at least give them some time to breathe. After saying this, Guard Xingcheng was a little reluctant to speak but stopped. "Just say whatever you want. Is it that difficult for me to communicate with?" "Young Master, the news that you were injured when you fought with that man before seems to have spread." As soon as these words came out, Sang Moyuan stood up. "What did you say? Who spread it? Have there been many people outside knowing about it? Sang Moyuan''s face looked a little ugly. What level of warrior is he? Even in Jin State can be called a genius, but in the Mingying battlefield, he was injured in the hands of a warrior in another small country. You should know that he, a martial artist in Jin, could only enter the Mingying battlefield by pressing his realm to the sixth grade. It is great for warriors from other small countries to enter the sixth grade. This is also why Fan Chengyan asked him if he was so glorious when he taught him? Of course, it is not glorious and embarrassing if such a thing is spread. It will be ridiculed and ridiculed as black history. "Did you leak the news?" Sang Moyuan had a dark face and questioned. He was so angry that his mind was a little confused. If the guard had leaked the news, would he still tell him this? "Young Master, we are so strict, how could it be our rumor? The young master should know that Senior Luo Sanlin is the character, and many people call him Luo Sanzui. When he encounters some things, he likes to spread them everywhere. That day he saw you being injured, so he would naturally." Sang Moyuan felt his head hurt again. I actually forgot this and even forgot Uncle Sanlin''s personality. Xingcheng is indeed right, Luo Sanlin''s nickname is Luo Sanzui. He said he had a big mouth and would go to everything, bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara bara Therefore, Luo Sanlin, a powerful man in the realm of transformation, was unwilling to tell him many secrets of his own sect. Holding the news into his stomach may kill him. Are there many people who know about this? It seems that everyone in the sects that are slightly closer know. The Xue family seems to know it too. Hearing this, Sang Moyuan''s face showed a little embarrassment. Its really good things dont go out, bad things go through thousands of miles. Uncle Sanlin still didn''t catch me, but he put me on the fire and roasted me. Sang Moyuan knew very well that he would be harshly ridiculed by them at the next banquet between the younger generations. Especially those who are not against him. As my master said, my performance this time was not glorious or even embarrassing. The Xue family knows, and the sixth lady of the Xue family should also know. Tiangang City. Su Chen finally came back after several days of running around. Looking at the familiar environment around, Su Chen was unconsciously feeling a little sad. Walking all the way home, I settled in Tiangang City for less than a year, so I had to send my grandmother and my younger sister away. In the yard, the little sister was fiddling with the institutions that Su Chen gave her. Not far away, my mother seemed to be drying dried radish. This is a kind of dish that is easy to store after drying. When you want to eat, take out the soaked water and you can use it to cook. Seeing Su Chen coming back, both of them put down their things and greeted them with a smile on their faces. "I heard from Sister Jin and Sister Gu that Brother will not be able to come back in late September, so why is it so much earlier~" The mother beside her looked at the little girl with some angriness. "You kid can''t understand it very much after hearing it. Why do you ask so many questions? If your brother can come back soon, that is a good thing. Did Xiaochen have lunch on the road? Su Chen smiled and said, "I''m really hungry and want to eat a bowl of sauce noodles cooked by my grandmother." Hearing this, Ah Niang walked into the kitchen with joy. In the yard, Su Chen did not directly answer her sister''s question. Now its not too late, I have time to see how much my sister has studied these mechanisms. Compared to those who practice martial arts, the younger sister masters these mechanisms very quickly. The little sister can already use those small mechanisms she carries with her. Using these mechanisms, Su Chen felt that the eighth-grade warriors would be defeated when facing their younger sisters. But the ultimate of these mechanisms may be to injure the sixth-grade warrior. This is the current problem of the mechanism. It is very functional, but its power has never been improved. Su Chen has also studied it for a long time and has not found a way to improve the power of the mechanism. In "Nine Curve Mechanisms", many methods of making mechanisms sophisticated and easy to use are taught. But it did not mention how to increase the power. What you can think of now is to increase toxicity. You can practice the Chaos Poison Art by yourself and have this ability. But Su Chen is still worried when he is used for the younger sister. Let her use this to defend herself. It would be a bad idea if she did not hurt the enemy, but instead hurt herself. But now, the younger sister has already had some self-protection ability with these mechanisms. A ordinary seventh-grade warrior should not be able to stop the attacks of these mechanisms. Su Chen originally thought that my younger sister would not be able to use it for a long time. But now, I want to take her and Ah Niang away from Tiangang City. Maybe for a long time, my little sister needs to protect my mother. For more than a moment, my grandmother came out with a bowl of sauce noodles. Put it on the stone table in the yard and let Su Chen taste it while it is hot. (This chapter ends) Chapter 361 As his own identity, go to Yunyang Sect Chapter 361: As his own identity, he went to Yunyang Sect Hearing the name of Yunyang Sect, Su Chen suddenly realized that the situation seemed to be quite large. "Even the Yunyang Sect, are these situations happening?" Mr. Ouyang nodded: Eastern, southeast, and even south of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This situation has occurred in this large wilderness area. Now the senior leaders of various sects are very anxious. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. "No wonder the elder has been on the front line of defense these days, because he is worried about the disaster of the demon." Yes, the current situation is always guessed that it is an aberration controlled by the Heavenly Demon. Tian Yaos mind has been opened, maybe this is still a trap for us. Zhang Xuan Zhenren was a little helpless. We are not clear about any news now and there is no possibility of responding. The spy mission is extremely dangerous, but now it seems that it is still indispensable. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Shangxuan Zhenren and Ouyang Chuan both nodded. Any deployment arrangement requires information and information assistance. It is impossible to make any arrangements without knowing anything. "We have already spread the news to the capital, and the court will arrange for the strong to come and command the whole country. In the current situation, we old bones may have to go to the wilderness to explore the situation. If it is really a cause of the demon, we will only have the opportunity to come back safely. After Su Chen said something to Zhenren Xuan, Su Chen immediately shook his head and completely disagreed. Great Elder, what if these are all plans deliberately set by the Heavenly Demon? You also know that the cunning demon is really a trap set by those beasts, so what should we do? From the summary of these years, after the strength has reached the fifth grade, monsters are easily noticed. A group of powerful people in the realm of transformation stepped into the wilderness, although it was a big killing weapon. But in the eyes of the wild monster, it is just a clumsy killer. Although you can kill monsters when you see them, you can''t see them. Su Chen''s words were directly poked into the lung tube. The powerful man in the realm of transformation performs a spy mission, which is not incompatible. If they want to play a role in dealing with these big monsters, they can only directly attack and attack their opponents. Just like the last time Taiwu Zhenren and the others dealt with the earth demon. Following the marks left by Su Chen along the way, he rushed straight away. It is meaningless to ask the powerful people in the realm to search left and right. Su Chen said something and frowned. Before, these senior executives have considered these things. But thinking about it was just trying your luck. Even if these strong men couldn''t find the monster, they could always find some traces of monsters. But now, Shangxuan Zhenren was suddenly awakened by Su Chen''s words. Is it possible? This is a plan specially set by Tian Yao for these powerful people. "Great Elder, if you, the powerful people in the realm of transformation, encounter a great crisis, then the eastern defense line of the Great Zhou will be in chaos." Zhang Xuan Zhenren also understood what Su Chen said. If many powerful people in the Transformation Realm fall into the wilderness, the morale of each sect will collapse. So many powerful people in the realm of transformation have been destroyed. Do other people dare to resist this monster? Im afraid the foundation of the sect will be shaken. The people on this border area should be moved in large areas and rushed inland. The former territory should be transferred to the plenary session and turned into a wilderness. "If this is true, the monsters in the wilderness are really easy to plot. Great Elder, this matter really needs to be discussed in the long run. After all, a strong man in the realm of transformation has great symbolic significance, so its okay to be injured. If multiple powerful people in the realm of transformation fall, this will not only weaken the strength of the sect. The morale of the major sects must have suddenly fallen, and the news reached the people, which was definitely a big turmoil. Mr. Ouyang expressed his concerns, how could these true masters of Shangxuan not have imagined? Actually, I really dont want you, a child, to go to the wilderness again. You have done enough to Tiangang City. In the past two years, the sect has not been as embarrassed as before. The disciples of the sect have improved their practice more than before. The strength of warriors in the entire sect has improved significantly. This year''s mid-year competition went to the capital. I can see clearly in the sect that most people''s strength has been improved to a higher level. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled. "If I don''t hold on, after I enter the fifth level, the Great Elder wants me to do my best to perform the spy mission, but I can''t help it." There was no explanation, and a joke covered all kinds of troubles. You kid, no wonder you suffered a loss in Yunyang Sect before. Sometimes, consider it more for yourself. What you said, Great Elder, have called me a saint. Actually, I am selfish, not so selfless. Who has no selfishness? But it is extremely rare to be like you. After saying this, the three of them investigated the front line again. At present, it is urgent to go to the wilderness to spy on it. There is no news in the wilderness, and I am worried every day. The powerful people who did not have a realm of transformation were stationed on the front line of defense, and they were even more worried. In these days, our sects have arranged disciples to go to the wilderness to perform spy missions. Like us, Tianzun Valley, Lanjun Mountain, and some small sects. The disciples we sent to the wilderness to perform spy missions were all back in the end. Only the team of disciples sent by Yunyang Sect did not come back and all disappeared. If you really want to carry out a spy mission, you may have to start with the wilderness of Yunyang Sect. Su Chen also agrees with this. Although abnormalities occur in the eastern and southern regions. But the situation shown by Yunyang Sect is obviously much more serious. The days of Yunyang Sect have started to be harder recently. Previously, their reputation was once re-introduced because of their merits in killing the earth demons. But your child''s performance in the mid-year competition was kicked into the soil again. Its not that serious. "It''s worse than you think. In the years of Yunyang Sect, you should have never experienced so many disciples leaving Yunyang Sect. Just from Yunyang Sect, we want to join the sect, there are more than 20 people this month. When Shang Xuan Zhenren said this, he seemed to think of something funny. "You may not know yet. When you were on your way to Jin State, the Bai Sect Master of Feiying Sect came to find me again. Taiwu Zhenren attaches great importance to you. Your identity as "Chen Su" has made them yearn for it. I just encountered some trouble and came to you again. Flying Eagle Sect and the others sent "Chen Su" to Yunyang Sect to help them deal with the current problems. Hearing this, Su Chen felt a little embarrassed. "This matter feels a little bad to end." But Shangxuan Zhenren snorted lightly. If there is anything wrong with the end, just do whatever you want. Find a suitable opportunity and tell them clearly. At the beginning, it was their Yunyang Sect who wanted to force you to leave. Later, they hid their identities and helped them solve their difficulties in Yunyang Sect. We have nothing to say about. The fact is indeed the case. It is not Su Chen who should be embarrassed, but Yunyang Sect. "In this response, the Great Zhou court will have someone to coordinate, and then multiple sects will take action together. Even if you want to take action, you will go as our disciple of Tiangang City Su Chen. Dont worry about them on Yunyang Sect. I asked the people from Feiying Sect to tell them that Chen Su had gone to retreat and practiced. Let them guess and think. Today''s conversation between Su Chen and the other two basically confirmed the next step. The spy mission is a must, and it is impossible for everyone to sit here and wait for death. What happened in the wilderness must be understood. Even if you can''t get a glimpse of the whole picture, you will learn more or less. Now I am confused, and everyone is really anxious, at least it has to make everyone feel at ease. Ah Niang and Xiaomei are no longer in Tiangang City, so Su Chen is not in a hurry to go home. But seeing Su Chen coming, Master Shangxuan and Mr. Ouyang were preparing to go back. On the front line, we are preparing to let the second elder go to the front line of defense. Su Chen did not live in the yard in the city. Moved back to the sect''s house. Inside the Tiangang City Sect, if someone appears, it is easier to reveal it. Unlike in the city, it can be a place where others monitor it everywhere. Su Chen also understood his current situation. As Zhenren Xuan said above, I need to worry more about those people secretly using secret tricks. Compared to putting pressure on Tiangang City, it is more likely to directly attack yourself and your family. It''s a bit like my expectations. Fortunately, my grandmother and my sister have been resettled now. At least I have no hidden worries. If you were just protecting yourself, Su Chen was not too worried. I survived in the Mingying battlefield. Nowadays, I will not put myself in that dangerous situation again. Your safety will not be too big a problem. After returning to his residence and cleaning it a little, Su Chen moved in directly. Preparing to set up a hidden dark room for myself to further ensure safety. During this period, Su Chen continued to study the manual left by Jingbo Immortal at his residence. For formations, I am already a beginner. I did not have crystal stones that continuously drive the formation before, but there were in Tiangang City. You can get a few pieces tomorrow and start further attempts. On the third day of staying, Lord Mu Quan brought everyone back. In the side hall, Mu Quan and Gu Feng participated together, and Su Chen told everyone about his experience. Hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone''s expressions became serious. Attendance to a Mingying battlefield, I almost gave my life in. The core disciple of Tiangang City is really like a mustard of grass in front of the genius of Jin State. When there are no outsiders watching, if he really wants to take your life, he will take your life. After talking about the relevant situation of Mingying Battlefield, everyone began to talk about the dilemma in Tiangang City. The fourth elder on the side looked at Shang Xuan Zhenren and then took a step forward. "Some news came yesterday. Some items left by the missing people were found on the Yunyang Sect. There were no traces of fighting around the missing location. (This chapter ends) Chapter 369 Su Chen is Chen Su, Chen Su is Su Chen Chapter 369 Su Chen is Chen Su, Chen Su is Su Chen To be honest, Su Chen was really angry at this moment. In front of a monster that is stronger than himself, when you hear your companion say you want to evacuate, you must immediately evacuate. As for the matter of confirmation and confirmation, these are all actions afterwards. Have you just emphasized it once? If you still make such mistakes, then you will be killing yourself when you enter the wilderness! Liu Xingwan, who was standing beside her, looked at Su Chen, and she was scolded by Su Chen at this moment, and she didn''t say anything. But I looked at Su Chen from time to time, and my heart was a little surging. Su Chen''s angry words just now made her feel more and more wrong. The feeling of saying those words seemed to be as if Liu Xingwan''s ability to deal with monsters was learned just like he did. Its the feeling that a teacher scolds a student. The teacher was angry after emphasizing the easy-to-miss questions that were easy to be wrong. The reproaches seemed to have not finished, but Su Chen suddenly fell silent. Under this mountain, the two were silent. Su Chen realized that what he had just said seemed very inappropriate. After a while, Su Chen had already noticed the monster and returned. It should also know that it had chased it, so it had no choice but to go back. "Let''s go, that earth demon should have left." "Um" At this moment, Liu Xingwan no longer refuted what Su Chen said. This "Yeah", sounds a bit obedient. Su Chen looked at her. At this moment, Liu Xingwan''s eyes fell on him and he was unwilling to move away for a moment. How could Liu Xingwan be a foolish person if he can achieve what he has done today? Su Chens words just now, coupled with the previous performances. Chen Su''s identity and the suspicion in Liu Xingwan''s heart have reached its peak. Su Chen has just seen the relevant situation clearly. The next step is to pass the news back and let Shangxuan Zhenren, Taiwu Zhenren and others enter the wilderness to solve the problem. Su Chen walked in front and Liu Xingwan walked behind. Along the way, Su Chen left a mark along the way. Leave it to Shangxuan Zhenren and others. Only when they see these marks can they gallop and rush away. And Liu Xingwan kept thinking and thinking in his mind. At this moment, she was extremely suspicious that Su Chen was Chen Su. The sky was getting darker and darker, but the two were not ready to rest. Anyway, there are no monsters running around in this wilderness now. As long as you pay attention to the dangerous terrain, there is no need to stop and rest. As he walked all the way, Su Chen felt a little tired when he saw Liu Xingwan. The two found a comfortable place to sit down and ate some food they carried. Liu Xingwan took a bite and there was a little starlight tonight, but the wilderness was still very dark. In the darkness, Liu Xingwan''s eyes were always on Su Chen. After a while, Liu Xingwan, who had not spoken for three hours, couldn''t help but speak. Su Chen, Chen Su I''m just coming back to my senses now, this clue turns out to be so simple. These two names are just reversed. Su Chen is Chen Su, Chen Su is Su Chen In the dim wilderness, Liu Xingwan showed a smile on her face. It seemed like a helpless smile, and it seemed like a self-deprecating smile. Su Chen, who was pointed out, didn''t know what to say at this moment, so he could only respond silently. I have figured out many questions I couldnt understand before, but now I have figured out them all. Why did Chen Su believe in Su Chen so much and make a bet with me? Why did he not come to such a grand gathering in the mid-year competition? What Feiying Sect said about going out to practice is simply a deceiving word. If you appear as Su Chen, how could Chen Su appear?" Liu Xingwan murmured. Understanding all this, her heart should be fluctuating. "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that Su Chen was silent, Liu Xingwan began to ask questions after saying something. I dont know what to say. In the dim wilderness, Liu Xingwan looked at Su Chen''s side face. She felt that she should be angry and was deceived like this. And in front of others, I have said and done so many inappropriate words and things. But if you think about it carefully, Su Chen has saved himself twice. Chen Su''s identity once, his true identity once. It seems like I should be angry, but I can''t get angry. I couldnt understand why Chen Su always wanted to beat me. There is no intersection between me and him. At most, he has heard of me and will not have that obsession. Now I figured it out. It turns out that it is not that the identity of "Chen Su" wants to beat me, but that you, Su Chen, want to beat me. Liu Xingwan linked all the previous events. Some things that were originally unreasonable were all linked together. Why does Chen Su hate Sun Xuerong very much? Why is Chen Su very familiar with the wilderness of Yunyang Sect and more familiar with Yunyang Sect? After some words, the two of them were silent again. There were occasional cries of insects around, which made the two of them less embarrassed. Liu Xingwan thought a lot in her mind, and at this moment, she was about to ask. "Su Chen, do you hate me?" Su Chen didn''t know how he should answer when he was suddenly asked so directly. I was silent for a long time again. "To be honest, I''m actually a little hateful." How much hatred Liu Xingwan moved slightly towards Su Chen, and there seemed to be a little more resentment between his eyebrows and eyes. Including the tone, there was also some resentment. Su Chen felt that he didn''t know how to answer when asked this. It seems that it is better to be silent. "Then why do you want to save me? I also saved twice. You hate me so much, you can just watch me as I was injured by the monster and died. Isnt this going to satisfy your wishes? Liu Xingwan seemed to be unprepared to spare Su Chen and kept asking questions in his words. I dont hate that much, Im just angry. I dont want anyone to die in the hands of the monster. I dont know if God heard the starry night of Liu Xingwan, but the bright moon was brighter on his head at this moment. Liu Xingwan could see the expression on Su Chen''s face clearly. Before we knew it, the two of them were already a little close. Liu Xingwan also had another understanding of Su Chen. The moment she knew that Su Chen was Chen Su, she already understood. All the opinions about Su Chen were misunderstandings. And after realizing something was wrong, the senior leaders of Yunyang Sect were still making various arguments. The typical example is his master Sun Xuerong. Liu Xingwan''s heart was as clear as a mirror, and she understood everything at this moment. In the mid-year competition, Su Chen has proved his strength and his talent for cultivation. After many years in Yunyang Sect, the sect has fully seen Su Chens talent potential. Sun Xuerong argued that Su Chen was not good at character or character. Still holding on to Su Chen''s point of greed for credit. At this moment, the truth is revealed. Su Chen is Chen Su, a disciple who needs Yunyang Sect to invite to help deal with the monster crisis. Since he would take the initiative to invite Chen Su, he naturally fully recognizes Chen Su''s ability to deal with monsters. Then all doubts about Su Chen disappeared. There is nothing strange about Su Chen''s contribution to the late Xia clearance, Liu Xingwan''s contribution was higher than that of her. Liu Xingwan knew that what Su Chen said was the truth. There are many cruel, vicious and vicious people in this world, but Su Chen is not that kind of person, and his heart is not cruel enough. Liu Xingwan looked at Su Chen and after a while, he said, "Thank you." After resting for so long, the two of them continued to walk back. Looking at Su Chen''s figure, she read it right at the beginning of the mid-year competition. On the way back, Liu Xingwan talked a lot more than before. "Why did you use fabrication of an identity for yourself? If you intend to help us, cant you use Su Chens identity? Su Chen looked back at Liu Xingwan. "I come as Su Chen, I''m afraid that Yunyang Sect will not let me enter the mountain gate, right? And I can''t trust some people. If I were Su Chen''s identity, some people would probably use some evil means to deal with me. Liu Xingwan wanted to refute it, but she knew that Su Chen was right. Her master obviously can do such a thing. "The sect was able to be so stable before, so it was all because of you." Hearing this, Su Chen did not deny it. After I went to Tiangang City, I found that there were many problems with Yunyang Sect. At that time, in Yunyang Sect, the contributions and contributions of the frontline disciples were reported step by step. In the process of reporting, greed for credit happens frequently. Even the behavior of the team leaders disciples taking credit has become a reasonable rule. Relying on these rules, many outstanding Investigation disciples of Yunyang Sect left. As for me, it has supported Yunyang Sect for two years. Of course, it was only after I left that I realized that the Yunyang Sects defense line was full of loopholes. In those two years, the frontline defense almost all had good news. The front line of defense kept pushing forward, and even got the title of Yunyang Baili Wuxian. "Why didn''t you explain to the top leaders of the sect at that time?" Why didnt I explain? But the answer given to me by Yunyang Sect is, you and Fu Jianyun confirm that I am greedy for merit and contribution. Feeling Su Chen''s gaze, Liu Xingwan also felt embarrassed to turn his face away. This is indeed the case. When Liu Xingwan heard that some people made more contributions than him, he subconsciously thought that some people were greedy for credit. My explanation, no more convincing is your judgment. Besides, Sun Xuerong also decided that it was my problem and there was no room for maneuver. But my greatest disgust for her was that after I left Yunyang Sect, I still slandered me everywhere. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Liu Xingwan felt more guilty. A disciple who has been working for Yunyang Sect finally received this treatment. Think about it, it is reasonable that the sect will end up like this. The two walked all the way to the front line of Yunyang Sect. Liu Xingwan''s words seemed to have never stopped. All kinds of ways to deal with monsters can be verified by Su Chen. When she saw Su Chen in the mid-year competition, she only felt that Su Chen was handsome, but she still felt disgusted. But today I will look at Su Chen, how good it looks Acknowledgement of a person will actually affect the judgment of appearance. (This chapter ends) Chapter 373 Liu Xingwan’s preparations clarify every Chapter 373 Liu Xingwans preparations clarify everything This result should be unsatisfactory to everyone. So many powerful people from the sect gathered together. In order to find out the reasons, each sect sent its own elite disciples. From this step, we have taken great risks. So many genius disciples have a crisis of death when they enter the wilderness. After finally finding clues, the sect leaders and elders of various sects gathered forward. But that''s it. In front of the person, Shang Xuan Zhenren also had a lot of regrets on his face. This operation was a big failure in a sense. Now we can only expect that these heavenly demons will suffer severe backlash, and it is best to directly damage their foundation. If these demons can really be promoted to the Demon King, then we can only wait to be destroyed. While speaking, Shangxuan Zhenren looked at Su Chen with his eyes. Nowadays, Shangxuan Zhenren is used to asking Su Chen about the matters about monsters. Although Su Chen is young, Shang Xuan Zhenren thinks Su Chen is very authoritative in these aspects. Hearing what Master Shangxuan said, everyone looked at Su Chen. Su Chen was also not afraid and walked straight to the front of the people. Great Elder, there is actually no need to be too pessimistic this time. Judging from the performance of the three heavenly demons, interrupting their cultivation and improving will definitely cause great damage. Seniors, you all went to kill the demons, and these monsters would definitely be able to detect them. With so many strong men attacking, they cannot be unaware of the crisis. Take other monsters away in advance and hide, waiting for an opportunity to attack, which is much better than their current layout. That means that interrupting the promotion of practice will cause serious damage to it. I think this time I should have gained a lot, at least I can be at peace for a long time. When Shangxuan Zhenren heard Su Chen''s words, he nodded in agreement. The elders around me were a little comforted and felt much more relieved. Only Zhen Taiwu had a hint of displeasure on his face, and then he even snorted. In my opinion, we should not be too optimistic. What''s more, it''s the opinion of a young boy. At a young age, I dont even have my own judgment, so I dont have to be embarrassed if I say it out. Su Chen had not spoken yet about Taiwu Zhenren''s contempt, and a smile appeared on his face and looked at him. "Master Taiwu, you have your own judgment, but this time you go to the wilderness to find the Heavenly Demon. Not relying on the marks left by Su Chen. Why didnt you find a way through your own judgment? Hearing these jokes, Taiwu Zhenren seemed to have already thought about replying. He is not the only one who enters the wilderness to find the place for the Heavenly Demon. Which sect has not arranged its elite to go? My Yunyang Sect also sent out disciples. Why did you become a mark left by Su Chen when you are Shangxuan Zhenren? The meaning of the words is as if the disciples of other sects did not contribute much. Hearing this, Master Shangxuan had not yet refuted it. Liu Xingwan, who was standing by, interjected and explained. The Sect Master, most of the credits that can be left behind should be attributed to Su Chen. There is actually not much help we can give. As soon as these words came out, Taiwu Zhenren slapped several times on his wrinkled face. "Xingwan, why are you?" He Taiwu Zhenren didnt understand why Liu Xingwan, who had always been reliable, changed all the time after he came back from the wilderness this time. He actually demolished his platform in front of others, and kept helping Tiangang City and Su Chen to speak. "The disciples of Taiwu Sect Master, the disciples of Yunyang Sect have all admitted it. Do you want us to say more? Its already good that everyone can return safely this time. If you really think Su Chen is unreasonable, just think he is comforting everyone''s heart. After saying that, Shangxuan Zhenren took Su Chen and the other two and walked towards Jinluo City. This matter has basically come to an end. After a little rest, the four of them were ready to return to the sect. Other sects do not mean to stay for more. The matter is over, and the next step is to observe and wait. No one knows what step the matter will go. The young people who entered the wilderness with Su Chen had long wanted to leave the front line of Yunyang Sect. They had long wanted to go back and share the gossip news they heard in the wilderness. Liu Xingwan, the top genius in the Great Zhou Dynasty, actually likes someone named Chen Su. Such explosive news will definitely cause a violent response. At this moment, Gu Feng was actually quite anxious to go back. He wanted to have a good talk with his sister Gu Wei. If he really had something to do with Su Chen, he would take action as soon as possible. Since Gu Feng heard that Chen Su was Su Chens other identity, he had already made a foresight. Liu Xingwan''s attitude must have thoughts about Su Chen. Compared with other women, my sister is of course several times better. But how do you compare with Liu Xingwan? He is a genius, not to mention his sister. After all the calculations, Gu Feng didn''t feel that his sister had no chance. At least my sister is also in Tiangang City and is close to her. Besides, geniuses like Liu Xingwan are often unable to let go and are not proactive enough. Your sister can be more proactive, maybe it is really possible. Seeing Gu Feng being slightly ecstatic, he didn''t hear anything about Zhenren Xuan on the side. "Feng''er, what are you muttering alone just now? I am not an outsider here, lets talk about it and listen to it. Hearing the Great Elder''s name, Gu Feng came to his senses. Just the things I just thought about are not suitable to say in front of Su Chen. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Feng immediately thought of something. "I saw Elder Zhou Xiao today and thought of some anecdotes related to him." Hearing Gu Feng say this, Shangxuan Zhenren on the side also smiled. When talking about this kind of interesting gossip, it seems that even a strong man in the realm of transformation cannot avoid the vulgarity. "You young people have heard of the story about Elder Zhou Xiao. When we were a little younger, the whole Zhou Dynasty knew about him and that woman. But dont say anything, the two of them really persisted. Zhou Xiao is now at the helm of the sect, and those elders are not qualified to accuse him again. While speaking, Gu Feng also explained to Su Chen. Elder Zhou Xiao was pleased with a woman when he was young, but that woman had almost no talent for cultivation. The union of the two was obstructed by the sect and was banned by Zhou Xiao''s master''s dignity order. But the two finally got together. The love between men and women is sometimes really blind. The two have a lot of differences in their identities and strengths, but they still feel happy with each other. Are you right, Junior Brother Su? Su Chen frowned and nodded slowly, not knowing what he was thinking. But Gu Feng only thought that his words were laying the foundation for his sister. Little did he know that Su Chen was thinking of other people. "Feng''er, are you talking about these things with me? Are you already thinking about whom you are thinking about?" "No, don''t worry, elder, elder" Zhang Xuan Zhenren is very keen, but he did guess wrong this time. But Shang Xuan Zhenren was still suspicious. He was ready to check Gu Feng carefully after he went back. In the process of returning to his senses, Master Shangxuan looked at Su Chen and Gu Feng. If you two are happy with any woman, just tell me directly. But dont deceive us, we elders dont want to stop you. As long as you dont go to find any evil woman, everything else is easy to say. Shangxuan Zhenren is really not worried that they will find an ordinary woman. But I''m afraid of finding a strange, even one who falls into the evil path. If that happens, he will be really angry to death. All sects have left the front line of Yunyang Sect. But for Yunyang Sect, they now need to increase their manpower on the front line. The place where the three heavenly demons practiced has been destroyed. Even if we want to improve, these three heavenly demons will definitely not choose to be close to the human border. As soon as they leave, the monsters on the front line will come again. The corresponding disciples garrisoned were all in their positions, and Taiwu Zhenren also brought many people back to the sect. During the whole process, Taiwu Zhenren frowned. The look on his face seemed angry, but it seemed more like loss. Liu Xingwan looked at Taiwu Zhenren from time to time, and she also understood why her sect leader was in a depressed mood. I went to Tiangang City twice and towards Su Chen. Of course, the leader of his family will be unhappy. On the way back to the sect, Zhao Li walked in front of Liu Xingwan. Many people in the entire sect have heard about your childs performance in the past few days. After you go back, you must give it an explanation. Hearing Zhao Li''s words, Liu Xingwan nodded calmly. I know, the master. In fact, I also have something to say to the elders of the sect. Especially my master Zhao Li looked at Liu Xingwan and also came to her senses. It seems that Liu Xingwan is still the reliable Liu Xingwan in her heart. Her practices should have a reason. Everyone returned to Yunyang Sect all the way. During the whole process, Taiwu Zhenren did not talk much to Liu Xingwan. He felt uncomfortable and was always frustrated. Fu Jianyun''s child is unreliable and he shirked all kinds of responsibilities in the face of difficulties and difficulties. I was originally relieved to see Liu Xingwan, the child. But this time, Liu Xingwan suddenly broke up his platform in front of others. He is really disappointed in being the leader of the sect. After returning to Yunyang Sect, Zhao Li took a break and found Taiwu Zhenren directly. Ask when the negotiation will be held. After learning that Liu Xingwan was interested in participating, Taiwu Zhenren snorted lightly, and his face was still very unhappy. But Zhao Li also asked her to inform her that after half a time, she met in the side hall. Several elders and the sect masters all asked Zhao Li to inform him. Liu Xingwan was also thinking about how to explain it to everyone at that time. Although Su Chen has proved his martial arts talent, he has not yet made a name for himself in front of others for greed for credit. In Yunyang Sect, many people still believe those words. I believe that Su Chen has poor moral character and is of poor character. Liu Xingwan wanted to expose all this this time. The huge Yunyang Sect, the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty, should be clarified about Su Chen. (This chapter ends) Chapter 376 leave Chapter 376 Leave Su Chen has become more and more diligent in the formation. Further development has begun to be made in the layout of the basic formation. Among the many difficulties of formations, two of them should be faced by all formation practitioners. If we follow the books left by Jingbo Immortal, the formations arranged are the most standard and standard. For Su Chen, he has actually mastered it. But in reality, the environment you have to face when setting up a formation is not so standard. Sometimes it is necessary to expand the formation, and occasionally it is necessary to reduce the formation. The complexity between expansion and shrinkage has risen yet another step. This is what Su Chen is still practicing now. Only by skillfully learning the techniques of expanding and reducing the formation can it be considered to be truly practical. What''s more, Su Chen has other wonderful uses for the formation. I want to combine it with the mechanism to achieve miraculous effects that are not visible. If it can be achieved, perhaps the threat of monsters will be further reduced on the front line of defense. While practicing the formation, Su Chen did not give up on his own strength in his practice. "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" is still running every day, try to go further. But after reaching the sixth level of strength, it is no longer just relying on talent. Talent, experience, and resources. Any of these three elements will make progress slowly if you lack them. Su Chen was also clear in his heart. Even warriors with amazing talents like Qiu Ruoshuang need to step into the wilderness to gain resources for cultivation. For this reason, you will even risk your life. It is very difficult to improve one''s own strength when you stay in the sect. During this break, Su Chen was also thinking about how to go next. Mid-October. It has been a long time since I dealt with those three heavenly demons last time. The front line of defense in Tiangang City seems to have started to attack again. The elders and hall masters of Tiangang City were all relieved when they heard the news. That look, I feel a bit naughty. Its not used to it and its not happy if there is no monster attack. Su Chen also stayed on the front line for three days, observing the situation on the front line. On the third day on the front line, Su Chen received a message from the sect and asked him to go back immediately. Su Chen did not hesitate either. After receiving the news, he immediately returned to Tiangang City. The attendant of Shangxuan Zhenren had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Su Chen, he took Su Chen to Xuan Zhenren''s courtyard. At this moment, there was only Shang Xuan Zhenren in the courtyard. Compared to usual, today''s eldest elder looks serious, and can even be said to be solemn. "In the Great Zhou Dynasty, someone is inquiring about the identity of our disciples who went to the Mingying battlefield this year." Su Chen nodded. As I guessed, this should be the case. Otherwise, the Great Elder would not have called himself back in such a hurry. "This time it was news from Yunyang Sect that told us that the forces of Jin were investigating you five. If nothing unexpected happens, it should be the people you encountered on the Mingying battlefield. Su Chen also looked serious and looked at the Great Elder. Great Elder, can these people be known? Master Shangxuan frowned and did not shake his head immediately. "It''s too difficult for us to find out about the news about Jin State. The power of Jin State''s buying and selling news even despises us and is not willing to sell it to us. We just heard a little roughly, it seemed that the people from Wulan Villa were behind this. Wulan Villa, Su Chen has never heard of the name of this force. To be precise, Su Chen actually didn''t know most of the forces in Jin State. "Great Elder, do you know about this Wulan Villa?" "I know a little." Shangxuan Zhenren was still frowning. It was obvious that he was much more worried about this matter than before. "So the strength of Wulan Villa is a bit extraordinary?" I dont know much about the power of Jin State. But if I can let my husband know and understand, his strength will definitely be extraordinary. At least it is the top twenty sects among the Jin forces. In the courtyard, Su Chen and Shangxuan Zhenren were both a little silent. Su Chen has also confirmed that the people he provoked may be stronger than he thought. And this time, I heard that the person who was looking for your trace was also the elder of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan. In Jin State, this person has a nickname and is called Fan Badao. She acts arrogantly, and many people even say that she is bold and reckless. I heard that when she was young, she dared to fight against powerful people in the realm of transformation. Many people who are stronger than her will be more polite when facing her." While speaking, Shangxuan Zhenren looked at Su Chen with some concern. From these words, Su Chen actually heard a lot. It is actually not a big problem to provoke Sang Moyuan yourself. A young genius cannot pose much threat to himself. But the forces behind him and the strong people behind him will directly bring him a fatal crisis. "If it was really that Fan Chengyan who wanted to take action against you, I might have to make other arrangements for you. Perhaps in the past or two years, your child is better off traveling and training. That Fan Chengyan is likely to attack you as long as she recognizes you. She will not have any scruples and will not abide by the rules at all. Even if I stand beside you, I may attack you. ???????After hearing this, Su Chen understood why the Great Elders face looked so ugly. I have said so many bold words to Su Chen before. Shang Xuan Zhenren probably didnt expect that this would happen. Not to mention whether I can block it, even if I block it, the aftermath of the move will hurt you. so." Shangxuan Zhenren actually felt a little guilty. Su Chen is a core disciple of Tiangang City and has also made countless contributions to the sect. But his sect is in charge of the helm, but he has no ability to protect Su Chen at all. Without the strength to protect, it is impossible to maintain the dignity of the sect by relying solely on those rules and checks and balances. Dont worry, Grand Elder, I know what you think. I will prepare first, and then report to you to see where to go next. Hearing Su Chens answer, Shangxuan Zhenren shook his head. "Su Chen, when will you leave and where will you go. It is best not to tell anyone of us. No one knows your trace, it is true safety for you. If you have something to return to the sect, just come back directly, dont inform me first. After coming out of the courtyard, Su Chen began to work on this matter. In his opinion, the matter must have been very dangerous if Shang Xuan Zhenren asked himself to arrange and arrange this way. Recalling the situation in Mingying battlefield. Why Sang Moyuan dares to be so arrogant may be because of his identity and background. Lying on the bed in his yard, Su Chen began to think about where he would go next. If you offended the Jin power, where should you go? In the eyes of many people, they should at least choose to stay away from Jin. But Su Chen was not prepared to do so. This time I left Tiangang City and avoiding danger was only one of the purposes. What you need more is to improve your strength. Let yourself gain the ability to protect yourself as soon as possible. Therefore, where to go after leaving Tiangang City, you must have plans and ideas. Instead of running around to somewhere and hiding timidly. Thinking of this, Su Chen once again took out the booklet left by Jingbo Immortal. In addition to the guidance of the formation, there are many secret realms behind the book. Perhaps you can get some inspiration from this booklet. Thinking of this, Su Chen also began to organize his own things. The things that need to be taken away should be packed as soon as possible. Some of the things that were not easy to take away were put into his dark room. Just as the time came to Mao, Su Chen jumped out of Tiangang City. As Zhenren Xuan said above, no one knows when Su Chen will leave. Many people even need a long time to know that Su Chen is not in Tiangang City. After leaving Tiangang City, Su Chen headed all the way to the capital. Ah my grandmother and her younger sister have also lived in the capital for a while. Su Chen missed them too when he went there this time. The Great Zhou is relatively small. From Tiangang City to the Great Zhou Capital, if "The Walking Clouds" is mentioned to the extreme. Su Chen felt that he might be able to arrive in less than two days. But there was nothing important at the moment, and Su Chen didn''t expect to rush over in a panic. It took two and a half days to go, and Su Chen had arrived at the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is actually good to be able to live in the capital. As the largest trade transfer station in Dazhou, it is very lively and has a wide variety of items. If you want to buy something, you must check it out in Beijing. If you can''t buy it in the capital, then there will be no chance for other cities and towns in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The time to arrive in the capital is almost noon. Su Chen was in the dark, looking around at his mother and her little sister. The two of them have been in the capital for some time, and they seem to be a little accustomed to life here. My mother started to trade cloth again. In the capital, my mother should be quite satisfied with her business. There are really a lot of people coming and going to the capital. The cloth that cannot be sold in Tiangang City for a few days may be sold out in this capital city in the morning. Looking at the smile on Ah Niang''s face, Su Chen felt much more at ease. People always want to do something and prove that they are useful. In the first place, I was in Tiangang City, I didnt lack money or use. There are also servants at home. My mother was really not used to it at that time and felt like she was useless. But the younger sister on the side was not interested in this business. When Ah Mother was guarding the stall, the younger sister went to stroll around by herself. The capital city is more stable than I imagined. The people who can settle here have more or less backgrounds. There may be some concerns between each other. It is precisely because of these concerns that there are few bullying in Beijing. Su Chen did not leave the capital immediately, but instead found a restaurant to stay in. Su Chen also wanted to see what other means would Fan Chengyan and others use to find him. The weather in October is already a little cold. In a while, winter will begin. (This chapter ends) Chapter 378 The secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal Chapter 378 The Secret Realm Left by Jingbo Immortal After searching through the entire book, Su Chen could not find out the name of the Qiu family. The only ones I know about Jin State are Qiu Family and Tianfeng Valley. But in this book "The Great Jin Tong Jielu", there is no news about the Qiu family, nor about Tianfeng Valley. After reading this book, Su Chen took the initiative to mention these while chatting with the tea lovers. "Little brother, if a force does not even record it in the "Da Jintong Jielu", it can only mean that this force is completely inequality. These forces, in Dajin, are marginal sects. The tea chef who was talking was wearing a thorny thorn and rubbed his beard while talking. Hearing this, Su Chen frowned. If Tianfeng Valley is a marginal sect and is not in the Jin State, Su Chen believes it. But Su Chen was a little disbelief because he said that the Qiu family was not strong or capable. When I arrived at Tianfeng Valley, Su Chen had asked related questions. Among the younger generation, very few people can enter the realm of transformation as young as Qiu Ruoshuang. Among the young generations, those who can enter the fifth level can be called genius and are valued by the sect. Can one cultivate the strength of Qiu Ruoshuang, would it be a powerless Jin State? Senior, but I heard of a force. Their strength and heritage should not be bad, and the younger generation they have cultivated are also amazing. No matter how you look at it, it doesnt seem like a power that is not as good as a low-level force. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, another tea chef next to him followed. Thats not surprising. Some small forces occasionally produce one or two geniuses. You just see one of them, and you can''t judge them from this point of view that they are very capable. In addition, there is another possibility. Our Jin Dynasty also has many hidden forces, and these forces generally do not participate in the struggle. The elite strength is amazing, but most of the hidden forces have few people. I can''t participate in any battles. "Is that true" Su Chen frowned slightly. Is this the reason? After entering Jin State, Su Chen inquired about the reasons for the news. In addition to wanting to understand the situation in Wulan Villa, the rest is to know about the Qiu family. Now it seems that the trouble you have caused should not be involved in Qiu Ruoshuang. She has already given herself enough help. In a few months, you can get a lot of spiritual resources from her. Su Chen felt a little like he was a little bit soft-hearted. The current crisis is not a crisis that can be solved casually. In addition, when I was on the Mingying battlefield, I almost died at the hands of Sang Moyuan. The person from Wulan Villa injured Shangxuan Zhenren and threatened the life of his mother and sister. These hatreds stacked together and would not have covered them up like this. After thinking it through, Su Chen continued to head northeast. I thought of Qiu Ruoshuang, but I dont know if her journey to the third rank will be successful. Su Chen knew that this was not an easy task. Many people usually go from the fifth grade to the fourth grade realm and go into the fourth grade realm, and they usually go into seclusion for two or three years. Not to mention the transformation and entering the state of return. The more you go, the more difficult it is. Like Qiu Ruoshuang''s path of cultivation, many times, there is no way to achieve enlightenment at once. Because that only solved the dilemma. And on the way to the third grade, there may be dozens of difficulties entangled. Only by solving all these difficulties can you truly enter the third level. Su Chen''s previous guidance to her has solved several difficulties in her heart at one time. But if you want to truly enter the third grade, you have to face many dangers and troubles. It took Su Chen twelve days to go from the south side of Jin to the northeast. And this has not yet been passed through Jin State. After arriving at the established position, Su Chen realized that it was a little different from what he thought. The secret realm location referred to in the book left by Jingbo Immortal is nearby. But here, it has been occupied by a certain force. I thought this was a wilderness and I could come here to explore the secret realm directly. Su Chen did not leave directly, but looked around. Look at this terrain and see if the secret realm has been discovered by its forces. While we were traveling, Su Chen actually discovered that there were monsters nearby. There is a big difference between the landform of Jin State and the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is true that there are many wide and deep canyons in Jin State. The emergence of the canyon has complicated the terrain. And many canyons stretch directly for hundreds or thousands of miles, entering the wilderness. This also provides convenience for monsters to sneak into the Jin Dynasty. But it is precisely because of the emergence of these canyons that the richness of Jin State''s resources has been greatly improved. The complex landforms of these canyons provide a living environment for rare medicinal materials. As for the monsters in the canyon, in a sense, this was intentional by the superiors of Jin State. If it weren''t for some monsters, there would definitely be a large number of people entering the canyon. They are likely to pick those medicinal materials randomly. It will even ruin a lot of medicinal materials. Of course, the most important thing is that the people pick it at will, which will affect the interests of major sects. What ruined the medicinal materials in the front is more like a polite and polite word. Su Chen went slightly below the canyon. A golden demon was lying behind the loess stones. This was a leopard demon. The color of its body contrasts with the loess stones behind it, and there are many hidden effects. The leopard demon had a fierce light in his eyes and looked at its right front side. And twenty feet ahead of it right is a young man. The young man stared at the front as if he was the prey. Little did they know that they had been targeted by monsters. Who is the hunter and who is the prey has completely changed. Su Chen looked at the situation in front of him, but did not immediately give a reminder. After so many things, Su Chen is now more mature. Or, it is no longer as pure as before. When others are not aware of the danger, you can help them solve it. Those people will not be very grateful to you, and they may feel that it is not very dangerous. But if he really touches the danger, he will be close to serious injuries and death. Then he will be truly grateful to you. Thinking of this, Su Chen just watched it and didn''t take action immediately. In a flash, the leopard demon jumped forward directly. The sharp claw hit the back of the young man in front of him. If this claw is gone, can you still save your life? Su Chen didn''t know the man''s strength, but if his strength was lower than the sixth-grade middle level, he would probably be seriously injured. The vigilance is really bad. The leopard demon attacked him and has not been discovered yet. Beware behind you! Su Chen felt that if he didn''t remind him, his life would be lost. When the young man heard the sound, he turned around. I saw a leopard demon attacking behind me. He didn''t let his body go, and then he pulled out his long sword and wanted to fight back. The seventh-grade perfect state, no wonder the Leopard Demon dared to attack him like this. If one attack fails, the leopard demon immediately goes deep into the wilderness. Su Chen didn''t care about the golden demon, but walked directly to the young man. "Are you injured?" The young man in front of him looked pale and was still in shock. Its okay. Its okay Su Chen stood in the distance, waiting for him to come back to his senses. "Thank you, brother, for helping me. I almost lost my life." The young man saluted Su Chen and thanked him. The gratitude could make people feel it clearly. After experiencing the Yunyang Sect, Su Chen couldn''t help but be foolish. If Yunyang Sect had suffered some trouble, he would take action himself. Maybe he has been praised by the sect for a long time. Looking at my brothers clothes, did you come to Hongfeng Canyon? Brother, is he interested in joining the battle group? "Look first and find out." Su Chen expressed his true intentions, but answered the conversation at will. "If my brother has some free time, can I give him a banquet? At least I will have a few drinks for a long time?" Su Chen did not refuse and followed the person in front of him to the northwest side. Along the way, this person also introduced himself. His name is Tan Kun, who is about the same age as Su Chen. Su Chen also gave himself a name, Su Xing. When he came to Jin State, Su Chen not only disguised himself as a different person, but also changed his name. In this way, your own safety can be more guaranteed. From the canyon, it is up to ten miles northwest, and Su Chen saw a gathering city here. The city in front of me should be the smallest and most simple city in Jin that Su Chen had ever seen. "Brother Su, don''t dislike it. This Hongshi City was not the same city before. As the battle groups around became more and more, people often came to the village to buy things. Many years have passed, and it has become like this now, which is not bad. At least we dont run too far to buy wine. I found a seat on the side of the road and sat down, ordered a pot of wine and some wine dishes. After the wine was served, Tan Kun immediately raised his glass and toasted Su Chen first. The distance between the leopard demon just now was almost half a body position. He still remembers the fishy smell clearly now. The feeling of life hanging on the line made Tan Kun feel a little scared when he thinks of it now. Therefore, my gratitude to Su Chen is even more heartfelt. The two of them drank a little lightly and began to talk about the situation nearby. During the conversation, Su Chen heard a news that he didn''t really want to hear. The secret realm here has been discovered long ago. Now that we are born in Taihe Sect, it is no longer a place that anyone can go to in the wilderness. It seems that the location of the ruins left by Jingbo Immortal seems to have been leaked a lot. No wonder Sang Moyuan was able to come to the nearby area so by chance on Mingying Battlefield. But in comparison, there is not a complete lack of hope and there is no possibility of going to that secret realm. Just like Tan Kun himself, he is not from Taihe Sect, and he comes here just to gain some contributions. Exchange the resources you want. As long as there is enough contribution, Taihe Sect can also allow everyone to enter this secret realm. "Brother Su is interested in this secret realm?" Tan Kun had a smile on his face. "There is no need to hide these ideas. Many people who come to the battle group should have this idea. But that secret realm is not something that ordinary people can enter. I dont know if I can walk a mile like us. Everyone knows that there are benefits to entering it, but lets just forget it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 384 Ninety percent? ! Not only the group leader Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, but the others beside him were the same. Ren Yanfei has done this kind of thing again and again. No one has inquired about the situation of the canyon defense line this time. The guess is definitely similar to before, and you will definitely encounter some trouble. But because it is not the first time I have encountered it, it may be slightly better. But Lord Chens answer obviously exceeded everyones expectations. Ren Yanfei did not take action, but instead was more stable than before. This was something that everyone really couldn''t imagine. "Master Chen, are you sure you have no tongue errors?" Qin Wei paused and asked again. Master Chen himself had long guessed the possible reactions that everyone might have. Captain, Im sure I have no tongue error, and everyone has heard it right. During these four days, there was no problem with the canyon defense line. Even much more stable than Ren Yanfei was there. During these four days, several golden demons were killed every day, and countless big monsters and small demons were killed or injured. There was a smile on Lord Chens face. Not only him, but when he heard this, everyone unconsciously showed a hint of joy on their faces. Have the garrisoned disciples improved so much? If you really have such ability, then the rules for drawing contributions can be removed immediately! In recent years, Ren Yanfei has become more and more arrogant and has become more and more attractive. The disciples who went to his yard to get a message may be scolded and scolded. News of female disciples being harassed frequently came out. Hearing this, Lord Chen shook his head again. According to the news I received here, it is not because the strength of our disciples stationed under our command has improved. But at the canyon defense line, now other people are giving information to investigate every day. While speaking, Lord Chen even handed out a document. What is recorded above is the defense situation given by Su Chen. Qin Wei looked at Lord Chen: "Is this said above very accurate?" Captain, from my side, there are also what the garrison disciples said. The accuracy of the news that comes daily is often more than 90%. Ninety percent?! Everyone, including Qin Wei, was stunned for a moment. This answer should have been something they never thought of. After a long time of silence, a hall master gave a reminder. "Captain, are we going to Ren Yanfei?" Qin Wei frowned, thought about it, and quickly made a decision. "Let''s put it aside today. Take a look at it at night to see how accurate the news is. After confirmation, lets talk about other things. In fact, this approach is also risky. Ren Yanfei must have known that Qin Wei is back. But today Qin Wei did not go to see him. If you go later, I''m afraid he will make other more excessive requests. Everyone can think of these. But Qin Wei had already made a decision at this moment. The Third War Group could not always indulge him. As the sky gradually darkened, Ren Yanfei waited in his yard for a long time, but he had not heard of Qin Wei bringing people here. This result really surprised him. According to Ren Yanfei''s guess, after Qin Wei comes back, he should come to find him as soon as possible. Today, its really strange. Strange is strange, but it may also be because of some delay. Ren Yanfei will wait in his yard for another day. And this night, Qin Wei did not rest. Several hall masters were also waiting in the battle camp with him. On the canyon defense line, disciples have been specially arranged to convey information. As long as there is a monster attack, report it to them immediately. Qin Wei and the others wanted to see that the news Su Chen gave was indeed so accurate. If it is true, we will never have to look at Ren Yanfei''s expression from now on. From midnight, the monsters in the canyon began to move. The disciples who conveyed messages from the canyon defense line also began to run back and forth. In the camp, Qin Wei placed the report sheet on the table. When the visitor informs a message, he marks the corresponding message. Every half an hour, almost a disciple comes to report. A message was marked one by one. It is almost time for Mao, and the sky is about to light up. At this point in time, those monsters should not dare to come again. The night of garrison was basically over. Qin Wei looked at the report form in his hand. There were fourteen items on the list given by Su Chen. At this moment, there are thirteen items marked on it. In other words, only one of the messages Su Chen gave was wrong. I said before that the accuracy rate was 90%, but now it seems that this is more than 90%! If there is too little news given yesterday, it cannot explain the situation in a complete way. Well, let Su Chen get the news for the past five days together. The accuracy rate is also more than 90%! "good!" Seeing this result, Qin Wei slapped the table suddenly. He, the leader, was also depressed for a long time. If it weren''t for the stability of the battle group, how could he be willing to be so wronged? Now not only can someone replace Ren Yanfei, but even better and better than him. "Let''s go and see the young man." After saying that, Qin Wei called a few hall masters to ask his disciples to lead the way and head towards the bamboo building. When he walked to the bamboo floor, Qin Wei frowned unconsciously. "That young man named Su Xing, do you let him live here?" When asked several hall masters, they all bowed their heads slightly, which was indeed their problem. Its still early now, and only a while later, some disciples in the bamboo building are still resting. "Captain, I''ll invite him out, there''s a lot of crowds around the bamboo building." No, lets wait here and let him rest. Go and prepare some breakfast, and we will eat here together later. The words of his own group leader did surprise the hall masters around him. This specification is too exaggerated But after thinking about it, Ren Yanfei enjoyed a higher treatment than this. Judging from the situation of the canyon defense line last night, Su Xing should be treated more preferentially than him. During this preparation period, people kept getting up. When they walked out of their hut, they saw Qin Wei and others not far away at a glance. Although my own leader has never spoken, he has always seen it in the crowd. There were so many middle and high-level leaders of the battle group appearing all of a sudden, and everyone unconsciously rubbed their eyes. They felt that they might not have woken up yet and read it wrong. But after rubbing his eyes, he found that Qin Wei and the others were still in front of him, and there was still some breakfast on the bamboo table. "Team Leader" Hearing the disciples living in the bamboo building greeting him, Qin Wei nodded kindly. Then let everyone whisper more. As Chen is approaching, more and more people are getting up. Everyone also discovered that their group leader and several hall masters had come here. It seems that I am waiting for someone to rest. Many people who heard about this were shocked. Who can live in a bamboo building have such ability? (End of this chapter) Chapter 390 Still talking too much The **** brother in front of him has picked up his whip again. There is a hint of ferocity in his eyes. In this area, my night shadow dragon horse is everywhere, and no one dares to shock my horse. Where did you grow up the candid, so crazy? The night shadow dragon horse is the best horse in the world, with black all over and no strange colors seen. Running is like a phantom at night. Such a horse may not be of much use, but it can fully demonstrate its identity. Ren Yanfei makes a very fast contribution like that. If he wants to exchange contribution for one, he will probably accumulate in nearly a month. The man in front of him was full of arrogance. The words are also full of domineering. Brother, I was really anxious just now to protect my sisters safety. We will compensate for how much money we will compensate. Tan Kun saw the guards surrounding him, his posture was very low and immediately spoke up for peace. Brother, we are from the Third War Group. This is Brother Su Xing and Su. Recently, you should have heard of Brother Sus name. If there is any misunderstanding, we can find Commander Qin Wei. Tan Kun originally wanted to use Su Chen''s reputation to suppress the crisis in front of him. This young man had probably not heard what he said before. This is true. Just now, the young master Hu Xingyi was filled with anger and he really didn''t listen to anything. "The Third War Sect is temporarily in charge of canyon exploration affairs. There is so danger-free, so please forgive me. Su Chen has been as patient as possible and does not want to cause trouble here, so he can get some trouble. At this moment, Hu Xingyi heard the word Su Xing. There was a hint of grim smile on his face than before. Ha, it turns out you are Su Xing. I was worried about not knowing where to find you, a fool, but I didnt expect to meet him here. He turned his head and looked at his two guards and waved. Call me, as long as you dont kill anyone, dont hold back. If he escapes, it will be a bit troublesome to go to the Third Team to find him. Hearing this, Su Chen immediately pushed Tan Kun and his sister away. "You go first, I''ll deal with it." Hearing this, Tan Kun nodded and took his little sister to run away. After escaping for a while, I saw a haystack next to me. Then Tan Lei hid in it, and he jumped to the camp of the Third War Group. He knew that the **** he met today must have extraordinary strength and identity. He needs to notify the team leader. At this moment, Su Chen had already fought with Hu Xingyi''s two guards. The martial arts of Jin State can also be felt from here. Two warriors in the middle level of the sixth grade can only serve as guards for one playboy. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, if you are younger, you are qualified to become a personal disciple in the sect. Even if you are a little old, it is no problem to be a respected guard in the sect. Here, I can only follow a playboy. Originally, when he was out for a walk, Tan Kun said he didn''t need to bring weapons. But now it seems that fortunately Su Chen doesn''t like to put his knife down. The martial arts of the Great Zhou Dynasty were obviously weaker than those of the Jin Dynasty warriors. But its not that Su Chen is weaker than them. Wave a long sword in your hand, without too many fancy techniques. Just by lifting the speed, the two guards can no longer keep up. With the tempering of "Xuantian Daoxin Decision", Su Chen''s roots are basically far beyond those of others. Faced with these opponents in the same realm, even if they were two, it would be easier to gain the upper hand. "The Snake Entanglement" is even more used, which is a body move that shocked Sang Moyuan. How can the two guards in front of you deal with it? With just two moves, these two moves became defensive. Hu Xingyi probably didn''t expect that his two guards would not succeed in dealing with a young warrior. It is obvious that they are both sixth-grade, but neither of their two guards are Su Chens opponents. Seeing that he was at a disadvantage, Hu Xingyi took out a firework and shot it into the sky. Not long after, three more guards came. The strength of these three people is much stronger than the two people who are fighting with Su Chen now. All three of them have entered the sixth grade perfection. Holding a unified long sword in his hand. Just a glance, he immediately joined the attack on Su Chen. Seeing this, Su Chen did not hesitate anymore. [Swordsman] [Light and easy] [Lucky] Three destinies are activated. The long sword in his hand was swung out, and the sharp sword energy could not bear it. The three of them later probably didnt expect that they were three of them who were perfect in the sixth grade. When facing Su Chen, he was in a disadvantage. The three of them took action more and more ruthlessly. Since this is the case, Su Chen no longer held back. Put out the false moves and then use real moves to deal with each other. While using the "Spiritual Snake Entanglement" method, Su Chen was like an indecisive snake. Blood was oozing at the tip of the knife, and one of the people''s thighs had been pierced. Next is the second person and the third person. The two people who first attacked Su Chen were the least injured. But at this moment, they kept moving their steps backwards. If they hadn''t had some face, they might have wanted to hide behind Hu Xingyi. "Didn''t you ask me if I have any skills to make a grudge with you? Is this considered a skill?" Watching Su Chen approaching, Hu Xingyi finally began to panic. Do you know who I am? Do you know who my grandfather is from Taihe Sect?" There were a little trembling while speaking. Is there something I said? Those who dont know are not guilty. As long as you dont know your identity, you will not be guilty of taking action against you. Su Chen had a bit of ridicule in his words. Hu Xingyi, who had a grim smile before, had a look of fear on his face at this moment. He felt that Su Chen would really attack him Things were as he thought, and in a flash, Su Chen had already swung another sword. The sword energy was erected and the two guards helped to block a lot. But this violent impact still knocked Hu Xingyi overturned his face, covered in sand and dust. For Su Chen, he had offended the core disciples of a large sect like Sang Moyuan. Are you still afraid of offending another playboy? Not far away, the regiment commander Qin Wei had already jumped over. Seeing this scene in front of him, he frowned. "Is it okay?" Qin Wei looked at Su Chen and immediately expressed concern. "I''m fine, don''t worry, the leader, I just caused some trouble for the battle group." Hearing this, Qin Wei gently patted Su Chen on the shoulder. "This is the grandson of Elder Hu of Taihe Sect, and the son of Hu Xingyi and Hu." Qin Wei had a helpless smile on her face. It is obvious that he can guess the cause of the matter, or the source of the disaster. But because of his identity, he can only let him go, and it is impossible to go deeper. "Young Master Hu, it is better to resolve enemies than to make them. Can you give this group leader a face?" Qin Wei walked up to him and said something, but actually gave him a step. Qin Wei has arrived, and it is almost impossible for him, Hu Xingyi to take action against Su Chen again. There was a ferocious face on his face, and he raised his eyes and stared at Su Chen. I will return these today. You are protected by someone, and is there anyone who protects the man and the woman you just now beside you? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 392 Wang Shanlin’s decision Chapter 392 Wang Shanlins decision In the tent, the news has also reached Su Chen. Brother Su, the cause of this incident is still in me. If I don''t call my sister, there will be no trouble The First Team and we have never been very good. Captain Wang will definitely suffer a great loss if you go there. Brother Su avoids the edge for the time being, let me go today. As he said that, Tan Kun went out. Su Chen raised his hand and pulled him back directly. If you really can solve it, they wouldnt have called me. You go and notify Captain Qin, I''ll go over and take a look first. Su Chen still knew the crisis he might face. This is the camp of the Third Army, and the regiment commander is not here at the moment. But several hall masters were there. Even if the leader of the First Battle Team is crazy, will he attack himself in front of this person? Su Chen did not hesitate much and walked directly to the outside of the tent. When he saw Su Chen, Hu Xingyi''s face showed a grim smile again. In the grim smile, there was a lot of pride. It seems to be showing off one''s abilities. Even if Su Chen was hiding in the battle camp, he still had the ability to force Su Chen out. "Young Master, is this person?" Uncle Gong, who was standing beside him, looked at Su Chen and asked questions. Hu Xingyi nodded, and the grim smile on his face seemed to be even more arrogant than before. Elder Wang, please give us justice to Mr. Xingyi. It was this stupid villain who attacked my young master. Wang Shanlin, the leader of the First Battle Group, had his eyes on Su Chen. Lets find a quieter place to talk, its crowded and noisy. Just in your camp, its okay to find a vacant tent. As he said that, Wang Shanlin walked directly into the camp of the Third Army and asked someone to find an empty camp. Seeing this, Hu Xingyi and his uncle Gong also walked in. The old and the young were staring at Su Chen. Especially this Gong Uncle, he looked at Su Chen with a little indifferent look. Many people on the third battle group were a little panicked. Many people even ran to the front line to inform their group leaders. Su Chen hesitated and walked into the tent. "Su Xing, wait for the leader" The owner of the hall around gave a reminder, but Su Chen still smiled and walked in. Elder Wang, our Young Master Xingyi is seriously injured this time. We really find it difficult to accept the saying that harmony is the most important thing. And we master will not agree with this statement. Elder Wang is also asked to be reasonable and fair. This Gong Uncle was probably worried that Wang Shanlin would turn big things into small things and nothing, so he emphasized it first when he said the first sentence. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in letting you make peace." After Wang Shanlin finished speaking, he ignored Hu Xingyi and the others. "Are you Su Xing?" Su Chen nodded, not sure what Wang Shanlin meant, so he was still a little alert. I know you, so I also arranged for someone to inquire. You are very good. When dealing with monsters, you are much better than the elder I am. These days, the defense line of the Third Team is as stable as possible, which makes this leader really envious. How about it, are you interested in coming to our First Team? As soon as Wang Shanlin said this, the other three people in the tent were stunned for a moment. Su Chen did not expect that the leader of the First Battle Group would invite him so kindly. Before Su Chen could speak, Uncle Gong next to him had already spoken cursed. "Elder Wang, you came here after drinking too much. This person hurt our Young Master Xingyi. Are you trying to favor him? Our master knows, do you have a way to explain it! Before he could finish his words, Uncle Gong was slapped in the face. Blood marks on his face were bright red. "You are an elder slave, who gave you the face to talk to me like this?" Hu Xingyi, who was standing by, was completely confused when he saw this. He thought Wang Shanlin was on their side. "King, Elder Wang." After a while, Uncle Gong came to his senses and looked at Wang Shanlin with disbelief. "Our master is the elder of the sect." Wang Shanlin snorted lightly. Its like someone is not the elder of Taihe Sect. I, Wang Shanlin, is I, a little worse than Elder Hu? Also, the reason why Elder Hu was able to be the elder. Mainly because he is old, do you think he has real power? While speaking, Wang Shanlin looked at Hu Xingyi next to him. "Hu Xingyi, do you think the sect doesn''t know about your misconduct? I will teach you a lesson, and the sect will not only not say anything about me. I will also praise me for doing it right. After saying this, Wang Shanlin no longer looked at them. Turning around and continuing to speak to Su Chen. "When you are exploring, you should often pass by the defense line of our First Team. Su Xiaoyou thinks that where are our current problems mainly concentrated? During this period, the defense line was really messy. Wang Shanlin frowned slightly, wanting to hear Su Chens opinion. When Su Chen heard these, he felt a little more confused. "Elder Wang, is the defense line of your first battle group really messed up? I thought you were deliberately setting up loopholes to leave for monsters near the canyon. If the defense line is really messy, there are many issues that Captain Wang needs to pay attention to. Especially the disciples under their command, they may no longer listen to the arrangements. This is really the problem, so Captain Wang may need to spend a lot of effort to sort it out. After Su Chen finished speaking, the smile on Wang Shanlin''s face became stronger. They were right, you guys really have something. The current loopholes in the defense line were all deliberately arranged by the regiment commander. Your third battle group made the monsters alive, and those beasts began to run towards our defense. Since that''s the case, this group leader will give them some loopholes and give them a big one. The further down, Wang Shanlin is more optimistic about Su Chen. How about it, how about coming to our first battle group? It is much better than you here, and the resources you can give you are definitely much better than here. Even letting you join Taihe Sect is not difficult. What this said made Su Chen a little embarrassed. Elder, I already have a master, so I really cant enter Taihe Sect. In addition, I can''t just leave them behind on the Third Team. If the elder needs it, I will go to the canyon of the First Team every three days. Dont know this is feasible? Wang Shanlin thought about it and nodded with satisfaction. "That''s fine, just do it. Let''s cooperate for a while." After saying that, Wang Shanlin''s eyes looked at Hu Xingyi and the uncle Gong again. I thought Wang Shanlin was here to help them vent their anger. But unexpectedly, Wang Shanlin came to win over Su Chen. This uncle Gong had always thought he was amazing before. Qin Wei is not from Taihe Sect. He and Taihe Sect are just cooperative and are not easy to attack him. Wang Shanlin in front of him is the real elder of Taihe Sect. "Hu Xingyi is like this today. You, a shameless slave, have great responsibility. If you make a big mistake today, just go back with me. After saying that, Wang Shanlin directly arrested Gong Shu and left. (This chapter ends) Chapter 395 Fu Jianyun, Sun Xuerong Su Chen thought of the first year he went to Tiangang City. After winter that year, I had nothing to do, so I went to the wilderness alone to pick up some herbs. At that time, I went to Maojiagu and did see the traces of the Heavenly Demon. There, it was also the first time I met Qiu Ruoshuang. Later, he took the treasure that Tian Yao Zhenzhen kept. Tian Yao also ran to seek revenge from the masters of the realm of Jin. Speaking of which, I have cheated them. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and then agreed to Elder Wang Shanlin''s invitation. I went back to the Great Zhou with a group of powerful people in the realm of transformation. Could it be that the people from Wulan Villa still have the ability to investigate? And Su Chen really wants to go back to Dazhou and see what is going on now. In Jin State, it is too difficult to inquire about some information. Not to mention, most of the information channels of Jin State looked down on the Great Zhou. I dont bother to learn about the news about Zhou State at all. In this case, it is really difficult to know something. This time I went back and went to the vicinity of Maojia Valley. I will definitely pass by the area of ??Tiangang City. It is really easy to take the opportunity to learn something. Then I asked who were going there together. Su Chen only learned that there are more than a group of strong people in Jin State who go to Maojia Valley every year. People from various factions and sects have organized to visit Maojiagu. After hearing some, Su Chen felt a little disappointed. I thought that Qiu Ruoshuang''s power was also close to Taihe Sect. Now it seems, it is still unsure. A thick layer of snow has accumulated in this circle of Hongfeng Canyon. There is basically no need to detect information when garrisoning outside the canyon. It is not easy for monsters to hide their traces in the snow. They still cherish their lives and have no intention of coming to waste their lives rashly. There is no need to contribute your own efforts on the defense line. When the leader Qin Wei heard about this, he felt very uncomfortable. Su Chen is also a member of the Third War Group. He has been allowed to go to the First Team to help. Now we are approaching and communicating, and we are also invited to go out to experience it. I feel uncomfortable, but what can I do? Elder Wang Shanlins invitation was nothing wrong, let alone Su Chen was willing to go. 8th day of the twelfth lunar month. A group of powerful people in the realm of transformation have gathered and headed south. There are six people in the group. Except for Su Chen, the other five people are all powerful people with the power of the realm of transformation. Start all the way to the south. On the first section of the road, Su Chen followed him into a relatively luxurious carriage. The carriages that powerful people in the realm of transformation are indeed much more luxurious. After sitting in the carriage, Wang Shanlin began to introduce everyone to Su Chen. From left to right, each one is an elder of Taihe Sect. There are twelve elders in the entire Taihe Sect. Even some sect masters have entered the realm of transformation. Compared with the major sects in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the gap between these sects is really visible to the naked eye. Su Chen saluted to the three elders who were walking with him one by one. When Wang Shanlin introduced Su Chen, he said all kinds of names very well and very powerful. Give Su Chen a lot of praise. But the three elders just nodded and didn''t take it seriously. No comments, no questioning. Just nodded. "Su Xing, a child, does have some good skills in dealing with monsters. Go together, at least we wont come back completely empty. The other three elders did not answer Wang Shanlin''s words. After he finished speaking, he immediately began to talk about other topics. Su Chen actually knew that in front of these powerful people in the realm of transformation, how could it be so easy for him, a junior, to integrate into it. Indifference is already considered good. Go south all the way. This carriage seems to be a bit special, and no one comes to disturb you along the way. Passing by some passes, anyone comes to check from time to time. What does this luxurious horse-drawn carriage mean? It should be known to all those who manage it along the way. The carriage has been in the carriage for nearly seven days. Su Chen is very grateful to Elder Wang Shanlin. When he talks with the other three elders, he always leads the topic to practice. This will give Su Chen some improvement. As we approached the border of Jin State, everyone got off the carriage. Start rushing with your body moves. Wang Shanlin told Su Chen about the situation. He would leave marks along the way. Whenever he arrived at a city, they would take a break and give Su Chen time to chase him. Su Chen also knew very well that Elder Wang was willing to wait for him, but the other three elders were unwilling. Su Chen understood Elder Wangs arrangement very well. And I still agree very much in my heart. I dont plan to follow up immediately. Anyway, they are going to Maojiagu, can''t they find themselves as a disciple of Tiangang City? Su Chen is ready to take this opportunity to inquire about the situation first. It has been a long time since I left Dazhou. What exactly happened during these days? When I first left Dazhou, Wulan Villa had already tried to make trouble in Dazhou, trying to find myself. Now that it has been so long, I dont know how many achievements they have. After Elder Wang and his friends separated, Su Chen immediately went to the surrounding cities to find the power of trading news. In comparison, I have to be more familiar with everything about the Great Zhou. Originally, there was no place to find the transaction news in Jin State, and it was found in less than half an hour. Su Chens question was raised very broadly, and he asked directly what big things happened in the Great Zhou Dynasty recently. As long as you give the money you should give in, you can ask how broad it is. This person who sold the news began to talk one by one based on the money given by Su Chen. Sure enough, the first thing is to find out about Wulan Villa. "When you give a definite useful information, it is useful to find Su Chen, Wulan Villa regards him as a friendly person. Relying on these news, if Su Chen is really caught, Wulan Villa is willing to include it into the inner sect, give preferential treatment to the sect, and give it many cultivation resources. If you dont want these, you can also go to Wulan Villa to obtain equal value of cultivation resources. And be in good terms with Wulan Villa forever. Su Chen understood what this eternal friendship means. For many sects, they may still have some expectations for this. If you can get along well with Wulan Villa, the power and reputation of the entire sect will be improved like a leap. If you are bullied by other sects, you can also go to Wulan Villa for help. As soon as these conditions are thrown out, many people should be looking for Su Chens traces? Is the Yunyang Sect the most motivated? Hearing Su Chen''s question, the servant selling the news looked at the gold he received in his hand. Then he continued to explain to Su Chen. There was a quarrel among the Yunyang Sect because of this. It is said that their fifth elder, Sun Xuerong, and her apprentice Fu Jianyun, intend to leave Yunyang Sect. This news is really exciting. Fu Jianyun is in Yunyang Sect, and nothing unexpected happens, he should be the one who is most valued. Will Yunyang Sect allow him to break up with Sun Xuerong? Su Chen really doesn''t believe this news. From the news we have received here, it should still be somewhat credible. There were great differences within Yunyang Sect over Su Chens incident. Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun advocated working hard to cooperate with Wulan Villa and finding Su Chen in exchange for benefits. But the leader of Yunyang Sect and several other elders all opposed this. It is said that the leader of Yunyang Sect believes that they treated Su Chen with some disrespect and still owed Su Chen a favor. Logically speaking, it is no longer reasonable to not help Su Chen. They can''t do anything if they take advantage of the situation. Hearing this, Su Chen seemed to have more opinions on these elders of Yunyang Sect. During this period, Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun have begun to look for Su Chens traces. A while ago in Jiang''an City. I seem to go west recently. He said that he had received some news that Su Chen''s family was hiding in the city there. Su Chen nodded and felt a little relieved. "Is there any news about Su Chen on your side?" Hearing Su Chens question, the servant selling news in front of him shook his head. "Guest, you have to know that at this moment, whoever tells you that they know Su Chen''s whereabouts are all liars. The rewards given by Wulan Villa may be more than the announced benefits. If there was news, the big guys behind us would have gone to Wulan Villa long ago. How can we know it so that we can sell the news. Su Chen wanted to ask about some things, but the servant in front of him kept his eyes on the gold ingot in his hand. Obviously, the money was not given in place. He threw out another gold ingot and continued to ask. The problem mainly falls on things related to oneself. Now in the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is not eye-catching to ask about Su Chen. Inquiring about your own news, the number of people who want to find you is probably over 10,000. There are two teams arranged to lead the team at Wulan Villa. They went to Jiang''an City to find someone and asked them to identify Su Chen and his family. It is said that we are preparing to find one city after another. One is in Xiangyuan City on the south side, and the other is reported to have gone to the capital. Hearing the word "Beijing", Su Chen tightened his whole body. "You said they went to the capital? They went to the capital to find Su Chen?" Customer, dont be excited, thats what the news says. Although we also find it absurd, others are just heading to the capital. The power of Jin State is crazy. The capital of our Great Zhou Dynasty, if they wanted to come and investigate, they came straight away. After a little aroused, Su Chen asked some other questions casually to cover up his thoughts. By the way, I asked the people from Wulan Villa in the capital and if they found anything. The result was that they had just been to the capital. Beijing is the most populous city in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it is not that easy to find anything. Su Chen''s heart was actually already surging. But after leaving, his expression began to become severe. Originally, Su Chen planned to learn about the current situation, and then chased Maojiagu to train with Elder Wang and others. But now it seems that I have more important things to do. If I dont take action, my grandmother and my younger sister may be in danger. In my mind, I have begun to think about the next response. Wulan Villa wants to capture itself, the manpower and material resources invested far more than what you think. If you want to save Ah Niang and Xiaomei, you must lead the people from Wulan Villa away from the capital. How to lead them away is a big trouble. Su Chen stood there and thought for nearly half an hour. If you want to attract the people from Wulan Villa, it is the best way to show up by yourself. But the location you appear may need to be carefully considered. Thoughtful, Su Chen felt a little more cruel. In the Mingying battlefield, Sang Moyuan wanted to steal his treasure. Even he tried to kill himself and wanted to destroy his life. I finally escaped and still chased me. Now we are sending people to search and chase. Not only targeting yourself, but also targeting your own family. This small grudge has already developed towards blood feud for Su Chen. Of course, the blood feud in Su Chen''s eyes may not be attracted by this Wulan Villa. At this moment, Su Chen had some decision in his heart. Since you want to reveal your whereabouts, then take this opportunity to make Wulan Villa pay some price. In the Great Zhou realm, the current Wulan Villa warriors are extremely casual. Su Chen is preparing to take this opportunity to let them understand that many things are also dangerous. They want their own lives, and they can also make them pay the price. No matter which country the warrior is, Su Chen actually has kindness in his heart. Monsters are in power, and everyone''s biggest enemy is monsters in the wilderness. But since they all have to fight against them, they should be more determined. The people in Wulan Villa should also make them worry about their lives. Only in this way can they not dare to be so casual when they walk in the Great Zhou Dynasty. If you want to find the traces of Ah Niang and Xiaomei at will, you can''t do it easily. After thinking it through, Su Chen headed towards the southern part of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Great Zhou area is small, and it takes only more than three days to go from the north to the south. Reduce your rest time and go south with all your might. You can arrive in about two days. The end of the year is almost over. Many cities have more flavor of the New Year, adding a touch of red. But Xiangyuan City has been conducting strict investigations every day for a while, hoping to capture Su Chen''s traces. The people in Wulan Villa are not stupid. They know that looking for this may not necessarily make any gains. It is very likely that Su Chen had fled from the Great Zhou and went to Chu State. But such a high-pressure situation may bring other pressure to Su Chen. Including those who are familiar with Su Chen may also reveal flaws. Only by seizing these flaws and seizing Su Chens opportunity will it be greatly improved. Arriving at the outer periphery of Xiangyuan City, Su Chen observed for a moment and then entered the city. Xiangyuan City is not big, but it is also a city where millions of people live. Those in Wulan Villa focus on checking those who want to go out. As for those who enter the city, just let them go. And here, Su Chen met many people he knew. Yunyang Sects former fellow disciple, Chen Xia, a fellow villager in Jiang''an City. She played a great role in spreading the stigma of her greed for credit. Unexpectedly, she came to help the people from Wulan Villa again. In addition to her, there are also her parents and some former fellow villagers in Jiang''an City. Su Chen looked at it and saw that the simple people in his heart had not come. In addition to them, Su Chen actually saw two familiar figures. Fu Jianyun, Sun Xuerong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 399 Liu Xingwan’s proposal After practicing martial arts, after entering the fifth-grade snow artistic conception, I am not so afraid of poison. The body is roasted by the heart fire at the sixth grade, and it is built with the meaning of snow and cold. A common toxicity is difficult to withstand such response. Warriors who already have the fifth level of the world usually have their bodies eroded and will move to resist. For most warriors, what they fear more is not poison, but backlash. The backlash caused by the practice and application of various exercises is difficult to deal with. Even if it is a bit difficult to deal with, it can be easily solved by the effects of elixirs. In the upper room of the restaurant. Cai Zheng''s situation made these warriors in Wulan Villa extremely anxious. Su Chen''s knife indeed caused him severe damage. The large wound on the legs will inevitably recover for a long time. But now, it hasn''t been long since it''s been restored. But whether it can be restored. The wound is still deteriorating, and pus and blood are gushing out. News that the guards of Wulan Villa were injured were completely spread in Xiangyuan City within half a day. It has even been passed to other cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The news spread also caused the attitude of the people of Xiangyuan City toward them to change significantly. Before, the people of Xiangyuan City were really afraid of these warriors from Jin State. As the most top country around, Jin State has far stronger strength than Zhou State''s warriors. In addition, there are many people in the city who boast about it in various ways. Just that kind of qigong, the words are very exaggerated. What is the sixth rank of Jin State that can beat the fifth rank of Zhou State warriors. The fifth-rank warriors of Jin State can even compete with the powerful people of Zhou State''s transformation. You should know that in the Zhou Kingdom, who is not a famous warrior? With such boasting, the people were really frightened. But Su Chen''s move this time broke through these ideas and ideas. It turns out that the warriors in Jin State are not very profitable or intimate. They wanted to pull Su Chen out and take him for trial. But Su Chen, a young man, was able to severely hurt the warriors of Jin State. Isnt it said that the martial artists of Jin State are far stronger than those of Zhou State? How could the young man from Zhou State hurt the warriors of Wulan Villa? Cai Zheng is more than 20 years older than Su Chen. For many years of practice, I have been so severely injured. The halo of these warriors in Jin State has been broken into the hearts of the people of Xiangyuan City. If you go to check again, they can feel that the people are not so cooperative. Even the servant in the restaurant where he lives has no longer the kind of respect he was originally in his words and deeds. For two consecutive days, Su Chen found that the people in these Wulan Villas no longer acted alone. Even if the martial arts hall mainly goes, it will also bring two guards along the way. What are you afraid of when you say something, but in fact he is afraid in his heart. Su Chen did not find any opportunity, and he did not waste his energy. It has been so many days since I did it myself. Su Chen went to the city next to Xiangyuan City, found the news dealers, and inquire about the news about the capital. Related news should have almost arrived. Su Chen needs to confirm whether his approach has attracted everyone from Wulan Villa in Beijing. After finding the news dealer, Su Chen disguised himself again. During the conversation, Su Chen''s tendency to make the other party feel that he wants to inquire about Su Chen''s location. "Customer, we really don''t have any particularly accurate information here. Besides, if you want to inquire about Su Chens news, the little gold and silver you gave you. Good guy, I seem to be getting more and more valuable. I want to ask about my news, but the price has increased compared to before. "Su Chen injured the people from Wulan Villa. These outsiders will definitely invest more in revenge. This news about him is naturally worth more. Hearing this, Su Chen pretended to be a little surprised. "He hurt the people from Wulan Villa?" "The guest doesn''t know yet. All of us thought Su Chen only dared to hide and hide. But others just dare to attack those people. Moreover, the person injured in Wulan Villa is still seriously injured. Su Chen showed a thoughtful look and continued to ask. At the same time, he also stuffed another ingot of money into his hand. "If you can successfully attack once, these people from Wulan Villa should be afraid, right? Have they taken people to search for Su Chens traces? "You look down on them too highly, guests, these people have long been afraid. Some people have been sent to the capital and call another part of them. "Call them all?" "I heard that two or three people were left behind and I continued to investigate in the capital." Su Chen nodded. It seemed that the things he had done were not serious enough. Wulan Villa actually left someone in the capital. Then I asked a few questions casually. In the other side of the capital, there are actually many obstacles to the investigation of Wulan Villa. After all, it was the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it could not be as casual as Xiangyuan City. In addition, Zhou and Jin were in good relationships. The people from Wulan Villa came to the capital of Dazhou. The royal family of Dazhou would definitely complain to the Jin court. Many of the capitals are high-ranking officials from the Great Zhou Dynasty, so they always have to give them some face. After confirming these, Su Chen felt a little more at ease. The people from Wulan Villa have many constraints on their operations in the capital, so Ah Niang and Xiaomei should still be safe. But they still have someone in the capital. This shows that you have not done enough and you need to add more fire to Xiangyuan City. Su Chen was thinking about the follow-up plan. Those who are in the capital of Wulan Villa will arrive in Xiangyuan City at the latest tomorrow. Then you may be able to work harder and teach them some lessons during this period. All the people from Wulan Villa were pulled away. Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately returned to Xiangyuan City and began to select targets. As for the appointment with the elder of Taihe Sect, I went to the wilderness to explore, I really couldn''t go there. At that time, I can only say something to Elder Wang and the others, saying that I was lost. No marks were seen, and the correct direction was not found. While Su Chen was looking for an opportunity, relevant news also spread to the major sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Previously, some warriors from the Great Zhou Dynasty and sects wanted to please Wulan Villa. Also looking for Su Chen''s traces everywhere. But now as soon as these news spread, many people stopped immediately. The prestige of the Jin sect was also slashed by Su Chen''s sword. Yunyang Sect, side hall. Fu Jianyun left decisively, and Taiwu Zhenren no longer considered anything else. Among this younger generation, the inheritance of the sect has been confirmed to fall on Liu Xingwan. Liu Xingwan is much more concerned about the affairs of the sect than Fu Jianyun. Perhaps when it comes to talent potential, Liu Xingwan is a little worse. But Taiwu Zhenren thought about it carefully. The gap between Liu Xingwan and Fu Jianyun may be largely due to the fact that they used to be somewhat partial to Fu Jianyun. Only disciples like Liu Xingwan have the meaning of cultivation and the value of cultivation. People like Fu Jianyun rarely consider the interests of the sect. If he is in charge of the sect, it is very likely that Yunyang Sect will collapse. Fu Jianyun''s departure has become a fact. But it is impossible to say that the senior officials of Yunyang Sect are not uncomfortable. So much energy and resources have been spent. Not to mention these, how much emotion is left to him, Fu Jianyun. For everyone, perhaps this is the most uncomfortable thing. It is even more uncomfortable than how many resources you have lost. In the side hall, except for the Taiwu Zhenren and the four elders. There are also Zhao Li and Liu Xingwan. In the past two years, Zhao Li''s performance has also been highly valued by senior officials of the sect. Compared with other hall masters, Zhao Li''s overall view is much better in dealing with various situations. She and Liu Xingwan are the people Yunyang Sect is preparing to support them. "Is the message confirmed?" Zhao Li nodded. Now all the information from Yunyang Sect was summarized to her. There is high credibility and there are many people seeing it now. And most of the people in Wulan Villa left in the other side of the capital. They all headed towards Xiangyuan City to the south. It must be that something big happened that made them so worried that they called the people from the capital. Zhao Li finished speaking, and the Great Elder of Yunyang Sect next to her had acknowledgement on his face and clapped his hands. "well done! I really think I am a martial artist in Jin State, and I can break through the sky and smash the ground here. Arrogant and domineering, very crazy. We should let these people suffer a lot. In fact, there are so many people present, and their thoughts are quite consistent with the Great Elder. Everyone was resentful of the actions of these people in Wulan Villa. Too crazy. When you act in the Great Zhou Dynasty, it seems that no one can restrain them. Check wherever you want. Even the capital city doesnt care. When the second elder next to him heard this, he reached out and pressed. Just say it in front of us. When we are outside, we should just bear with this kind of thing. On the surface, Wulan Villa found an excuse to accuse Su Chen of stealing their treasures. At that time, we will still be said to support theft. As soon as he talked about this, Taiwu Zhenren couldn''t help but snorted. "Stolen their treasures? Not to mention the character of the character, who would be so stupid as to provoke the martial artists of Jin State in other countries? Besides, it is the possibility of monsters appearing everywhere in the Mingying battlefield. Stealing their treasures there was just an excuse to throw them at random. Taiwu Zhenren said coldly, saying unfair to Su Chen. "We all know what kind of character Su Chen''s child is. If he were the kind of person without character and virtue, our Yunyang Sect would have been turned upside down. How could it be that he even pretended to help us with a pseudonym. Hearing these second elders, he still frowned. Sect Master. "I know, I just complain a few times." Taiwu Zhenren had no choice. The strength of Yunyang Sect is much worse than Wulan Villa. I dont know what Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun were thinking when they heard this. We said a few words about Su Chens good things before, but they both refuted them in various ways. Judging from the situation in front of you, the injured Wulan Villa warrior this time is one of their guards. The strength of the fifth-grade perfect realm was hurt by Su Chen. Speaking of which, Su Chen should have surpassed Fu Jianyun, right? The one who said these words was still the Great Elder. After Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun left, he was always looking forward to the two of them being defeated. Unexpectedly, this blockage was sent by Su Chen. "Master Zhao, Xingwan, what do you think?" While speaking, the Great Elder looked at Zhao Li and Liu Xingwan. The two of them are young people, and compared to them, they may know Fu Jianyun better than him. Zhao Li did not make excuses, and she said what she thought in her heart. In my opinion, these are actually normal and should be done. The sect leader and all the elders should still remember it. When we first dealt with the earth demon, Su Chen and Xingwan went to the wilderness together. He and Xingwan worked together to deal with Tian Yao later. Xingwan witnessed these, but she told me that 90% of the contributions in this should be attributed to Su Chen. In addition, the mid-year competition in Beijing. Situ Sanping, Wen Yuanlang of our Yunyang Sect, all lost to Su Chen without any suspense. In addition to these, there is also Chongyuntai. How long has Su Chen been on it? Do you still have the impression of the sect leader and the elders? In my opinion, Su Chen should be better than Fu Jianyun. I have also talked to him, and Su Chen is very insightful. The understanding of various methods of practice is not inferior to Fu Jianyun. Hearing Zhao Lis words, Liu Xingwan next to him also nodded. She recognized Zhao Lis views. Several elders also expressed their approval and approval. "Think about it carefully, it''s true, everything is clear." The fact that climbing to the cloud is actually enough to see his potential. Others, how can they stay on it for so long? Several elders also agreed with what Zhao Li said. Hearing this, Taiwu Zhenren chuckled again. Since everything has traces to follow, what happened before? Why didnt Su Chen see at all when he was my disciple of Yunyang Sect? Taiwu Zhenren said, silenced everyone. But this is just a complaint. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. If you continue to ask, the responsibility will definitely be thrown on Sun Xuerong. Taiwu Zhenren knew that Sun Xuerong had big problems, but when it comes to responsibility, she definitely shouldn''t be the only one who should take responsibility. Forget it, lets not talk about these for now. What do you think we should deal with Su Chens incident now? Are you watching or what? Taiwu Zhenren asked bluntly and brought this question to the table to discuss. Before, this question has been mentioned once. But at that time, several elders agreed to get involved. After all, that is Wulan Villa, a major force in Jin State. Even in Jin State can be ranked first, not to mention in the Great Zhou Dynasty. But this time, Su Chen''s knife gave Yunyang Sect some confidence. Seeing that the elders were hesitant, Taiwu Zhenren looked at Zhao Li and Liu Xingwan again. This time, Liu Xingwan rushed to speak. Sect Master, I think we should come forward to protect Su Chen. I wont talk about how much help he has given us. As for his current performance, it is worth our help. Who will pay attention to us when others are in good times? Liu Xingwan''s words made Taiwu Zhenren and several elders frown, feeling a little radical. Before they could answer, Liu Xingwan continued to say. "One of our sect has limited abilities, but what if we can invite Tiangang City to join us? There is also the imperial family, who are also very dissatisfied with the actions of Wulan Villa. Can the three forces succeed together? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 400 Take action again To be honest, this sounds a bit crazy. Go and fight against Wulan Villa? The powerful people in one of their sects who are transforming realms may be able to fight against the powerful people in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. The gap in its strength is likely to lead to the fall of Yunyang Sect. These concerns are clearly in front of you. As long as you do it, you will definitely encounter these difficulties and obstacles. Whether it is worth doing is something that everyone in Yunyang Sect needs to consider now. Sect Master, elders. Speaking of which, our Yunyang Sect no longer owe Su Chen a favor. Since he joined Yunyang Sect, the sect has treated him unfairly. There are more and more debts in the future. Since we have also seen his potential talent and owe so many favors, why can''t we protect him?" Liu Xingwan said something and asked everyone so hard that they didn''t know how to answer. Hesitated and saw that everyone didn''t speak. Liu Xingwan thought for a while and continued. Sect Master, elders. Who can take all the good things? Previously, Wulan Villa wanted to attack him. We were afraid of the strength of Wulan Villa, so we only dared to watch. But now, he has proved his ability. The guards of Wulan Villa and the strong man with a perfect sense of snow were seriously injured by him. We havent made up our minds to help him yet. Should we wait until he doesnt need help before going? Everyone knows that when helping others, you need timely help. How many people may have done it. Actually, we cant help him. But Su Chen really has the ability, is he going to the point where he doesnt need help? The third elder is talking. There is no problem with timely help, just whether you can get through this predicament. You should know that the forces Su Chen offended were the major forces of Jin State and the people of Wulan Villa. Faced with the doubts of the third elder, Liu Xingwan''s words became more and more direct. Elder, we didnt believe in Su Chens ability to deal with monsters at first. Later, I didn''t believe in his martial arts strength. As a result, both of these items slapped us in the face. Now we are starting to question his talent potential again, wondering whether he can survive such a dilemma. Liu Xingwans words are really straightforward. The faces of Taiwu Zhenren and several elders were a little embarrassed. But if you think about it carefully, what are the problems with Liu Xingwan''s words except for being a little direct? Yunyang Sect used to look down on Su Chen, but in the end it was proved that they were blind. Now standing at the intersection again, what attitude should Yunyang Sect give to Su Chen? Taiwu Zhenren looked at Zhao Li beside him. Master Zhao, what do you think? Do you also support Xingwans view? When asked like this, Zhao Li waved her hands repeatedly with helplessness on her face. "Sect Master, this incident is likely to affect the entire fortune of our Yunyang Sect. If you choose the wrong one, you will never be able to recover. By the way, it''s ascending to the sky as sun. I cant give any advice for such a big event. Zhao Li only dares to talk about the importance of this matter. As for other situations, she was also afraid to take responsibility. When Taiwu Zhenren heard this, he nodded. "Yes, we can''t make up our minds, so why bother to talk about you?" In the side hall, there was another silence. Liu Xingwan didnt know what decisions the elders would make in the end. After a while, Taiwu Zhenren suddenly stood up, his eyes were vigorous and firm. The older a person is, the more timid he is and he is looking forward to the future. The future of the sect will sooner or later be handed over to the younger generation. Since that''s the case, I''ll listen to what Xingwan said this time. We really go and fight like this! As Taiwu Zhenren finished speaking, the four elders next to him also became serious. "Sect Master, you really think." Yes, I really have some confidence in Su Chen. He is younger than Fu Jianyun. Since we all think that Fu Jianyun will enter the realm of transformation in the future. Is it possible that Su Chen, who is even better than him, can enter the third grade? "Third grade, this is unlikely" Okay, I questioned so many times, and I was wrong every time. Since that''s the case, choose again. I am really fed up here. The juniors in Wulan Villa are all arrogant in front of me. He also accepted Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun. If you dont give me some counterattack, you will lose most of your face. In the side hall, several elders looked anxious. Liu Xingwan''s face was a little more joy, but it was just a little joyful look. Yunyang Sects strength is definitely not enough to deal with Wulan Villa. Now we still need to find Tiangang City and find the Great Zhou court. If there are other sects who are willing to help, they will unite as much as possible. She still needs to do a lot. "Lord Zhao, what''s the situation on the front line of defense recently?" Hearing his sect leader asks questions from the front line, Zhao Li also knew that this matter was decided. To change the topic is to prevent others from having to express their opinions. After winter, the defense line was basically stable. Only judging from the situation before the winter month, the situation next year may not be optimistic. Taiwu Zhenren nodded. When that boy Su Chen calms down, I have to let him do it for us on the front line. I have gambled on the entire sect, but I have to find some money from him. After talking in the side hall, everyone also went to work hard. Liu Xingwan needs to communicate with Tiangang City and the court and have a face-to-face conversation. Collection of Wulan Villa is definitely not a trivial matter. Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong, who had just left Xiangyuan City for a few days. I also heard relevant news today. Especially the injured person, Cai Zheng, who is the strongest guard among them. "Jianyun, what do you think about this? If it were you, could you hurt that Cai Zheng? Seeing his master''s serious face, Fu Jianyun just snorted lightly. "There is nothing to see, but I just thought of some weird ways. I know how capable Su Chen has. I can only say that this person is a person who is very good at disguising. The ability and ability are not excellent, but in the past two years, I have established myself as a top genius. If he can really hurt Cai Zheng with his strength, he will definitely hurt me too. I heard Taiwu Zhenren mention Su Chen before, and it sounded annoying. He is so profitable, I really want to ask for an opportunity to compete with him and make a comeback. Fu Jianyun''s face was a little cold. In his heart, he actually felt a little disgusted. Su Chen used to be an inner disciple of Yunyang Sect, not a member of the inner sect. It is true that if you can say a few words to him, Fu Jianyun, is all giving. Now, compare it with him. Sun Xuerong next to her should have felt Fu Jianyun''s emotions. "You want to compete with him, this opportunity is not that easy. No matter what method Su Chen uses to hurt Cai Zheng, Wulan Villa will not give up. As long as he shows up, he will be suppressed by Wulan Villa. There is no chance to fight with you. After the words fell, seeing Fu Jianyun''s expression slightly soothing, Sun Xuerong continued to say down. "Most of the people in Wulan Villa in Beijing seem to have come here too. Su Chen is really stupid. He wouldn''t think that he could force Wulan Villa away by hurting a guard from Wulan Villa? Sun Xuerong is like Fu Jianyun. In the eyes of the two masters and disciples, Su Chen''s actions were so stupid. Not only did he not solve the difficulties he encountered. And it made Wulan Villa even more angry, and it was a matter of seeking death. But in fact, it''s really what they both thought? The gains from Cai Zhengs actions actually exceeded Su Chens expectations. Wulan Villa has given them a psychological shadow. Regardless of whether the people in the capital come or not, the Master of the Martial Arts and others have their own concerns. Sun Xuerong believes that Su Chen''s move angered Wulan Villa. In the future, your own path will become narrower and more difficult. But in fact, Su Chen''s sword made him much easier. Once Cai Zheng was injured, everyone was in danger of being at the fifth level of Wulan Villa. They were very proud before, rushing around the Great Zhou Dynasty, regardless of their concern. Now, only one of the guards in Wulan Villa dares to patrol around. Human resources are a kind of resource. How many people can Wulan Villa invest in finding Su Chen? In addition, we used some forces from the Great Zhou to target Su Chen together. The news spread, and many forces have directly announced that they will not get involved. Many forces did not announce anything to the outside world, but they also stopped some actions. The prestige of the Jin sect was defeated, and their every move would no longer be as smooth as it is now. After noon today, the warriors from Wulan Villa who came from the capital came earlier than expected. In the room, all seven warriors gathered here. Looking at Cai Zheng on the bed, the seven people frowned, which was extremely ugly. The guards of Wulan Villa were actually injured in Zhou State. Those detoxification pills Ive given everything I should give, but the detoxification effect is very poor. It can only be relieved for a few hours at most. The leg of Zheng guarding has lost consciousness and is useless. The martial arts master said from one side, his face looking ugly. "Has Heshan Villa reported this?" Faced with this problem, the master of the martial arts hall paused a little. "I''ve been a little anxious recently." Obviously, the master of the martial arts hall was worried about the villas reproach and was dragging him down. But when he heard his answer, the person in front of him shook his head helplessly. "It''s better to report to the villa as soon as possible, we have no means to solve the problem. If you drag it down, Zheng will protect you. Cai Zhengs current situation is no longer optimistic and he may die at any time. The master of the martial arts hall did not reply, but he could only nod. After changing a room, everyone started to talk about other important matters. "Is there any news about Su Chen''s trace?" Hearing this, the head of the martial arts hall shook his head. After he took action, he ran away immediately. He is not a fool either, and he knows that we will be even more angry because of his behavior. Everyone who came from the capital frowned, but nodded slightly. Before we came, we carefully imagined why he attacked us here. The first possibility is just an accident, it is a coincidence. Putting aside this possibility, it is that it has threatened him in our actions. As soon as this statement was made, the Master of the Martial Arts also agreed. In this room, a group of them discussed the next response. In their judgment, Su Chen must have escaped after so many days. But in Xiangyuan City or nearby cities, there must be something that makes Su Chen worry. Maybe Su Chens relatives are there. So now, Xiangyuan City is almost unnecessary to pay too much attention. Go to check out several other cities and towns, the main thing is to do. Of course, Xiangyuan City will also check it out a little bit. After discussing these, the seven people could no longer ask the master of the martial arts hall. They still dont believe that Su Chen, a young man, has the ability to hurt Cai Zheng. The master of the martial arts hall could only tell everyone the news he asked. When Su Chen attacked Cai Zheng, more than ten people had seen. There is no point in that more than ten people are lying. And Cai Zheng himself said that he was a young man, very similar to Su Chen''s portrait. It feels really unusual for a young man to hurt Cai Zheng. In the afternoon of that day, the people from Wulan Villa were divided into two teams. Those people from Jiang''an City, Chen Xia and the others, were forcibly taken to perform a mission. Go to the city next to you, search and check the traces. And just this afternoon, Su Chen took action again. A Wulan Villa guard who was still in Xiangyuan City took action directly when he was alone. Excellent strength, and all the respect you deserve is given. Perhaps it was because the people from the capital came, which gave them confidence. In the midst of slackness, Su Chen found an opportunity directly. This stab stabbed the man in the leg again. Su Chen had a chance to hurt some of his vital positions. But I have some concerns, first of all, some high-quality inner armors. Maybe this inner armor will give the opponent a chance to fight back. Secondly, Su Chen''s discovery that hurting someone can damage the strength of Wulan Villa better than letting a guard die. Every time they are injured, they need to invest extra manpower and material resources to take care of. And the tragic and painful injuries made them even more frightened. After the successful move, Su Chen really did not stay in Xiangyuan City this time. Leave directly and head to the capital. Su Chen is preparing to go and see his mother and little sister. On the way in the past, think carefully about how to arrange my grandmother and little sister next. Su Chen left, but there was a mess in Xiangyuan City. It can be said that one injury is an accident, and two injuries are injured. Wulan Villa''s face has been completely swollen. The sect of Jin State wants to deal with a young junior. I found a brainless reason and said that Su Chen stole their treasures. Wulan Villa probably wouldn''t expect that the people sent to Zhou State would be in danger of their lives. All the warriors sent to other cities returned to Xiangyuan City. Everyone in Wulan Villa can no longer act alone. At least one person should work together in everything you do. At the same time, all the young people from Wulan Villa were arranged to return to Jin State. The current situation is no longer suitable for the younger generation to deal with. When deploying these, those people came to Jiang''an City. Those who originally wanted to get some benefits from Wulan Villa began to escape secretly. The arrogant Wulan Villa is now injured one after another. Those strong people are injured and want to die, not to mention small characters like them. If you dont run away, you will definitely be waiting for death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Taiwu Zhenren asked a rhetoric and directly made Sun Xuerong speechless. Others are not fools, so why do you frame yourself like this? Do you just dont want to live well? If this is really not good, then Su Chen would not have started to show his strength in Tiangang City after leaving Yunyang Sect. After being retaliated, Sun Xuerong''s tone became much weaker. I cant explain the reason clearly, but when he was in the sect, he was not performing well. The sect has also given him all the training he should have. It is indeed because he has not shown his own strength. In front of everyone, Sun Xuerong was still quibbling. But from a certain perspective, she is actually not a quibbling. She knows very little about Su Chen. Before, she had heard Su Chen''s name. But I only know that Su Chen is a more proactive disciple on the front line. The others are basically gone. Later, Su Chen was considered to be greedy for credit, and even this initiative was just a cover in the eyes of many people. Hearing Sun Xuerong''s defense, Taiwu Zhenren took a letter from the servant next to him. During the days I was waiting, I asked someone to check it out carefully. Lets see how much cultivation and improvement Su Chen has received in our Yunyang Sect. The result was a bit shocking. Since entering Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has never received careful training from the sect. The frontline defense encountered a lot of troubles, so many disciples were taken to the frontline directly. The resources we promised to supplement were not fulfilled in the end. In the more than two years of our Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has not received any active training from us. The exercises and related moves he practiced are all exchanged by his own contribution. To put it bluntly, this disciple who is comparable to a genius has never paid attention to us in power! When Taiwu said this, he even slapped the table with a loud noise. It seems that it should still be restrained, otherwise this table would not be kept. Its all nonsense to give what you should give. To be honest, it is because such a disciple can stay in our Yunyang Sect for more than two years, because he is patient. If it were me, I would still cooperate with Tiangang City to stumbling on you after leaving! Taiwu Zhenren has now brought out some evidence. Su Chen''s treatment back then was completely revealed to everyone''s eyes. "The problem with this matter is not only with the fifth elder, but also with the other four elders. You are also in a position of missed supervision. After this incident, you can watch it. See how big the changes will occur in our Yunyang Sect. It was difficult to stabilize the morale of the disciples of the sect. After doing this, lets see what will happen. The elders beside them all lowered their heads, looking like they admitted their mistakes. But in this situation, what''s the use of giving him Taiwu Zhenren a mistake? Can admitting your mistake restore the morale of the sect? In the side palace, after a long time of silence, Taiwu Zhen spoke again. How should we solve it now and how to deal with the current problems? Why are we all bored? On the outside world, what should Su Chen say about this matter! Under the current situation, the people of Dazhou have already questioned us extremely. In any case, we must at least speak out. Faced with the questioning of Taiwu Zhenren, Sun Xuerong paused and spoke again. "Sect Master, this Su Chen has some strength, and I admit that I didn''t do it well at the beginning. I misread him, causing these things today. However, our Yunyang Sect let him go, and from the beginning, it will not be because of his strength. Its because of his character, he was driven away by his poor character. So. This reason for explanation is reasonable. At least it can make Yunyang Sect stand at a moral high position. In front of outsiders, Yunyang Sect can explain it very calmly. The Yunyang Sect drove Su Chen away not because he did not see Su Chen''s talent potential, but because Su Chen''s character was not good. This excuse can at least alleviate the general doubts of the Yunyang Sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After hearing this answer, Taiwu Zhenren also thought about it seriously. In fact, there is certain feasibility. But Taiwu Zhenren now doesnt believe in Sun Xuerong anymore. "Fifth Elder, are you sure Su Chen was greedy for credit at the beginning?" Faced with this question, Liu Xingwan, who was standing by, made a statement to help his master explain. "Sect Master, Su Chen''s performance was indeed somewhat unexpected in this mid-year competition in the capital. But I am still confident that I will beat him with the strength he has shown. More than two years ago, he was far less powerful than he is now. At that time, the contributions obtained exceeded my level, and I didn''t believe in its authenticity. In addition, there were indeed many people who said that Su Chen was greedy for credit. Its not what we say. With Liu Xingwan helping Sun Xuerong explain, Taiwu Zhenren''s face relaxed a lot. I didn''t continue to ask about this anymore. But Taiwu Zhenren still has a lot of complaints. I think before, I defamed Feiying Sect in front of Chen Su. It is said that the Feiying Sect cannot see the talent potential of the younger generation, and it has wasted more than two years of his time. Now it seems that our Yunyang Sect is not much better. Havent we seen Su Chens ability? And when these news spread, Chen Su should be even more disappointed with us. Taiwu Zhenren had some regrets on his face. He still remembered what Liu Xingwan said before, and she and Chen Su made a bet. I thought it was a bet that would win, but now I lose so directly. By the way, did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? It seems that the news that came back did not mention him at all. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately shook his head. I looked at the crowd three or four times, but I didnt see him. I also asked someone to go and inquire. It seemed that no one from Feiying Sect came to participate in the mid-year competition. Actually, I also want to ask the sect leader how to find him. After Chen Su returned to Feiying Sect, he felt as if he had completely disappeared. The sect leader can build a bridge, I want to talk to him about some things. Taiwu Zhenren also shook his head helplessly. The last time I asked him to come forward, I also went to find the leader of the Feiying Sect. Maybe I am afraid that we will steal their baby apprentice, so I will hide it more deeply. As for seeing him, I can only talk to Feiying Sect. After saying a few words to Liu Xing, Taiwu Zhenren also asked the young disciples who were traveling with him to go back first. He had some decisions to announce. The impact of the mid-year competition is definitely greater than expected. Taiwu Zhenren needs to find a way to deal with it. A solution may be unlikely, but at least it is considered a relief. It''s 11 o''clock again, I''ll post it tomorrow morning if it''s too late~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 329 Small gathering Chapter 329 Little Gather After the celebration banquet, Su Chen and others were called to the main hall of the sect. The elders such as Shangxuan Zhenren praised everyone''s performance and gave a lot of rewards. Everyone actually understands it. The mid-year competition made the elders happy because of Su Chen''s performance. After this incident, Dazhou''s evaluation of Tiangang City was definitely a step forward. Some people believed in the news from Yunyang Sect before. After hearing this, I will even dislike Yunyang Sect even more. The backlash that Yunyang Sect expected has now fallen back to them. Not only did Tiangang City not suffer any backlash, but it received more attention. In the past two days after the celebration banquet, Su Chen also held some small gatherings at home. Senior Brother Wu Yi, Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu and the others, and the senior brothers and sisters when they first came to Tiangang City. In fact, they were there for the celebration banquet that day. But Shang Xuan Zhenren only asked Senior Brother Wu Yi and Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu to sit on the main table. Today, we will get together again. Without the elders, everyone spoke much more casually. Of course, everyone was still more reserved in front of Su Chen than before. It was still Su Chen''s various active atmospheres that made everyone feel relaxed and leisurely. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others are still stationed on the front line of defense. With the assistance of Su Chen, Tiangang City is now too stable. In the past, the front lines of defense were often broken through. It is so common that monsters escape and seep into the rear. However, after the dam was repaired this year, the infiltration of monsters on the front line did not happen at all. We are on the front line now, and sometimes we feel like we are lying down to make contributions. More times, there will be a harassment of monsters only every three to five days. Wu Yi had a smile on his face, and he seemed to have a little leisurely conversation. "If nothing unexpected happens, it will not take long for our Tiangang City to advance into the depths of the wilderness again. The front line is so stable now, and the expanded land is very fertile. There is no reason why the sect does not continue to move forward. Lin Fan, who was standing by, also responded, and everyone began to discuss the issue of the frontline defense. When everyone talked, they often looked at Su Chen, wanting Su Chen to give some comments. Everyone knows that Su Chens ability to deal with monsters is more amazing than Su Chens martial arts ability. "Have there been few monsters attacking on the front line recently?" Small, its really much less than in the previous few months. In the past two months, not only the section of the defense we were stationed in was relatively peaceful. I went to ask other people, and they only encountered a monster attack in several days. Wu Yi''s answer made Su Chen''s expression become slightly serious. Are those monsters in the wilderness so honest? Can you not bother with sneak attacks for two or three months? Seeing Su Chen''s serious expression, Yao Xiaoyu, who was standing beside him, made a fuss to smooth things over. "Maybe it''s because the monsters are a little scared. It''s so much to suffer on our front line of defense, so it''s normal to hide. After all, these beasts also cherish their lives and seek survival. Su Chen completely disagrees with these explanations. Its not a day or two to come into contact with monsters. If those beasts are so easily scared, will they still need so many people to go to the border to garrison? "Junior Brother Su, do you think something is wrong?" Yao Xiaoyu also saw the change in Su Chen''s expression. Dear brothers and sisters, you should still remember the situation that Yunyang Sect has encountered in the past two years. In the past, people said that the Yunyang Sect gave the evaluation of "Yunyang has no demons for a hundred miles." At that time, the front line of defense was pushed to a hundred miles away from the wilderness. There are more monsters killed than here. But look at Yunyang Sect, are those monsters in the wilderness scared? They will make a comeback if they calm down for a while at most. The continuous calm on the front line is something we must be vigilant for. Everyone present seemed to be stunned for a moment when Su Chen said this. The expressions on his face also became more serious. "Junior Brother Su, are you talking about what big things going to happen in our wilderness now?" Wu Yi had some questions in his words. But this question made the atmosphere present more solemn. Seeing this, Su Chen waved his hands repeatedly. "I''m just taking Yunyang Sect as an example, not saying that our frontline defense is only encountered. Dont worry, all seniors, Im just talking about it. This is indeed not appropriate to take Yunyang Sect as an example. To others, they will unconsciously compare the experience of Yunyang Sect. Last year, Yunyang Sect was faced with the threat of beast tide. In this analogy, they must have thought that the front line of Tiangang City was also threatened by beast tide. With this explanation, many people present were a little relieved. I need to understand what the frontline is facing. But the current situation is absolutely abnormal. According to the habits of monsters, monsters in spring do not attack so frequently. The monsters in this season are in a reproductive period and are violent in nature. As summer time enters, the attack should be more and more frequent than before. The new monsters need more food, and the number of monsters is much higher than that in spring. On the contrary, it is less harassing than the spring time, which is absolutely abnormal. You seniors should be more vigilant when dealing with it. Compared to humans, monsters grow much faster. In three or two months, you can go with it and attack. Human babies are two or three months old and cant even stand. It is precisely because of this that monsters reproduce too quickly and too much. They will fight and fight in the wilderness. Anyway, you can fight, so its better to lead the Golden Demon to attack the human frontline. In this case, monsters basically do not come to harass them, so there must be bigger monsters planning some things. Su Chen wrote down these things and did not continue to talk to everyone. Let me discuss these abnormalities on the front line with the elders later. Everyone talked about some pleasant things and asked the younger sister to describe Su Chen''s heroic posture in the mid-year competition in Beijing. The atmosphere has also become relaxed again. "Junior Brother Su should have been able to rest in his spare time recently, right?" "We will go to Jin State in early July and can rest for about ten days." Hearing Su Chen''s answer, the senior brothers and sisters around him were a little surprised. I heard that this Mingying battlefield will not allow young people to enter it around September? Have there been any changes this year? Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. I went in advance or because of other things. The quicksand treasure land on the other side of Tianfeng Valley will open in mid-July. We have given the Tianfeng Valley disciples the opportunity to experience the mountain rivers and ponds, and they naturally have to give corresponding rewards. Everyone around him nodded. They also know the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. (This chapter ends) Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Part hall of Tiangang City. Today, at the Si hour, Shangxuan Zhenren will explain some matters to everyone about going to Jin State. This time I went there, I was not in the Great Zhou realm, and there were many things to pay attention to. In the side hall, several elders were there. In addition to the elders, Lord Mu actually came today. But it is not surprising that this time I went to Jin State, I had to go to Tianfeng Valley. It is normal that Lord Mus daughter married to Tianfeng Valley and he led the team. But at that time last year, his granddaughter Long Yunyun came to Tiangang City and had a little unpleasant quarrel. In addition, there were six young people present. Su Chen looked around and found that Gu Feng was not there. Mingying battlefield, I and Gu Feng should have this qualification. Why didnt he come today? Zhang Xuan Zhenren, sitting in a high position, seemed to see Su Chens doubts. "You are looking for Gu Feng, he is not in Tiangang City now. You will meet again on the way to Jin State. After the words fell, Lord Mu, who was standing beside him, followed. Su Chen, do you still remember what Gu Feng said at the introductory ceremony? He left a few days after returning to the sect. Now, we are walking northward, helping us clarify the stigma of greed and robbing merit. He was also stubborn and told him that you didnt take the initiative to mention these things again, so you dont have to mind. But this child can''t help but persuade him no matter how hard he persuaded him. Hearing this, Su Chen also understood why Gu Feng was not in the sect. His performance made him more aware of him. With faith in words, this kind of morality surpasses many people. Shangxuan Zhenren waved and asked Su Chen to sit beside him. "You will go to Tianfeng Valley first and try the quicksand treasure land there. In the Tianfeng Valley, we were given a total of four places. The quota has been set, and the others will follow you all the way, so just watch and learn more. After staying in Tianfeng Valley, if you dont get along well with the people in Tianfeng Valley, Lord Mu will take everyone directly to Mingying battlefield. Dont go with the people from Tianfeng Valley. Master Mu nodded and signaled that he understood. After these things were finished, Shangxuan Zhenren looked at the fourth elder and signaled him to start explaining some situations. The fourth elder began to remind some precautions when going to Jin State. Compared with the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jin State is too big. There are naturally many forces on the huge territory. Of course, overall, the sects of Jin cannot be that kind of unreasonable existence. After all, it is not an evil sect. As long as you dont break into other peoples territory and fight for other peoples core interests, no problems will arise. The fourth elder still emphasized to everyone that we must be as low-key as possible in Jin State. Su Chen actually understood what the Fourth Elder said. Not to mention Tiangang City, it just moves out the Great Zhou. The forces of Jin State are likely to be dismissive. The relevant reminder and warning spoke, and then the true man Shangxuan took the conversation again. In the past two years, it seems that many things have changed, and they have changed a lot. The Greater Peripheral Border has been stable for many years. But since last year, the frontline defense line of Yunyang Sect was a sign of beast tide and a disaster in the earth monster. I dont know how long it will take to be peaceful in our Tiangang City. Hearing these words, Su Chen felt that Zhenren Xuan must have discovered something. Otherwise, how could he say that. "A few days ago, the Elixirs Exhibition was held in the north. I heard that the Shen family has made some progress in the refining of elixirs. I always feel that the great world is coming when I hear this. This time you go to Jin State, you must be careful. Especially Su Chen, you and Gu Feng are going to step into the battlefield of Mingying. This is where the strong men in the world fight against the demons. Indeed, there are many opportunities. But only by saving your life can you seize more opportunities. After entering the Mingying battlefield, if you feel the danger, just retreat directly. What genius disciples need most is not opportunities, but safety. There are countless geniuses in this world who die at a young age. I dont want our disciples from Tiangang City to be included. Su Chen and everyone around him nodded seriously when they heard this. In his words, Zhenren Shangxuan also mentioned the "Great World". This thing is actually a very ethereal concept. It is said that at a certain period of time, many geniuses emerged in the world. All kinds of extremely difficult practice techniques and mechanical elixir techniques will be improved at that time. The corresponding to the "big world" is the "declined world". That is an era without vitality, and the one who is helpless and mediocre. Of course, these statements have no basis. The so-called great and declining worlds are also speculations made by later generations based on records in the classics. It is very likely that those declining times are just recorded too little and not detailed enough. Oh by the way, some news came out from Yunyang Sect. This time my words have changed a little, and I will no longer talk about your talent potential. Now Yunyang Sect is beginning to say that you have misconduct. At the beginning, when they were there, they were not favored by other disciples and were greedy for credit. Anyway, after all, it is just about driving away, which is very reasonable. Su Chen smiled, and he seemed to have become calm about these slander. When I first left Yunyang Sect, these slandering really had some impact on me. But now, I really dont care so much. But when Su Chen looked at Shang Xuan Zhenren, he saw that there seemed to be more worried on his face. Great Elder. "I am really worried about you now. Yunyang Sect has never suffered such a big loss because of a disciple. Although the Great Zhou sects are still harmonious overall. But it is hard to guarantee that there will be any accidents." Zhang Xuan Zhenren did not continue to talk. These are just speculations. He can''t figure out whether Yunyang Sect will do something bad. "You must be careful when you are a little behind. Yunyang Sect will definitely think of slapping you in the face. If you have any needs, tell Ouyang Chuan, and tell us elders just to say it. All the things that should be said were almost the same, so Shangxuan Zhenren asked everyone to go back and rest and prepare first. Su Chen heard this, but chose to stay for a moment. Then he heard the situation on the front line from Senior Brother Wu Yi and others, and told Master Shangxuan. Hearing this, Shangxuan Zhenren smiled helplessly. For the front line, lets let go of your child for the time being. Now you have more important things, which is to improve yourself. On the front line, the sects will go to patrol regularly when they come up, so there should be no trouble. To be famous as a genius, you should pay more attention to your own strength. Being caught up with by others is a bit hurting your face~ At the end, Shangxuan Zhenren also began to tease and joke with some points. Su Chen also nodded, indicating that he would pay attention. (This chapter ends) Chapter 347 Isn’t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect? Chapter 347 Isnt there still half of Tianye Fruit in the sect? In the side hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the four elders didn''t know what they were thinking, so they stared at Liu Xingwan but didn''t say anything. The hall masters around also looked at Liu Xingwan with great interest. There were several hall masters with a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. After a while, Taiwu Zhen answered. Its not that I dont want to call Chen Su, he is not a member of Yunyang Sect. The Feiying Sect will not listen to our orders. Hearing the reply from his sect leader, Liu Xingwan was a little dissatisfied. "But the sect leader, we were able to invite him at the beginning of the year, why can''t we invite him now?" Hearing this, the third elder sitting next to Taiwu Zhenren spoke. Starry night, you should know those things. We asked Chen Su to help him at that time and could give him half of the Tianye Fruit in Feiying Sect. I didnt just invite him over casually. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately answered. "Isn''t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect?" As soon as these words came out, the elders of Yunyang Sect around them were stunned for a moment. It took me a while to come back to my senses. "If your Senior Brother Fu hears this, it would be strange if he doesn''t hold a grudge against you." The third elder next to him had a helpless smile on his face, reminding Liu Xingwan. But Liu Xingwan still doesn''t seem to care much about this. In conflict with the interests of the sect, we disciples should have taken a step back. What''s more, Tian Yeguo does not belong to Senior Brother Fu now. When Taiwu Zhenren heard this, he also felt a little helpless on his face. "Let''s think of other methods first, please wait for the matter of Chen Su to come. Unless, who can guarantee me? After inviting him, he can be willing to stay in the sect. Taiwu Zhenren said this, and Liu Xingwan couldn''t answer the conversation. The fundamental reason for this matter is that the current crisis is just a predictive crisis. There are no traces of monsters in the wilderness, and the sect is just guessing what bad things the beasts are preparing for. The situation is completely different from the one I invited Chen Su to come before. At that time, Chen Su was invited to come, and the power of the earth demon was already urgent. Everyone and anywhere, the earth demons may come to attack and attack. The situation is still controllable at the moment, so Taiwu Zhenren naturally doesnt want to take out half of the Tianye fruit. Unless Chen Suzhen can join Yunyang Sect, it''s almost the same. From the moment, hope is slim. A potential disciple like Su Chen easily gave it to others. I want to ask for a Chen Su, but I can''t even work hard. As everyone hesitated, a disciple gave an idea. These problems are now seen in the eastern wilderness and southern wilderness of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Faced with this kind of dilemma, there are definitely more than the Yunyang Sect sect. Since that''s the case, Yunyang Sect will not move for now and let others find a way. Let Tiangang City let other sects explore the way forward first. Look at what information can be spied with by other sects, and then take a look at the situation in the eastern wilderness of Yunyang Sect. This idea made everyone present lit up their eyes. This method is indeed good. The only problem is that it is a bit invisible. Yunyang Sect is the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the past, when facing these difficulties, Yunyang Sect faced difficulties and became the vanguard. Now I just stayed like this, waiting for other sects to find out the reason. When Taiwu heard this, he did not comment, but he was also accusation. He had to admit that in this situation, Yunyang Sect could only choose this way. The disciples Chen Su trained before have improved Liu Xingwan''s exploration ability a lot. Others have been studying for so long, but they are still very ordinary. More further into the wilderness and it is difficult for Yunyang Sect to complete it. As hesitated, Taiwu Zhenren looked at the four elders beside him. "Let you reevaluate the talent potential of the disciples of the sect. It''s been so long, but will there be a result?" Last year, Yunyang Sect found that there was a problem with the ability of the sect to explore disciples, and the fraud in the sect was gradually exposed. At that time, Taiwu Zhenren asked the elders to reevaluate the disciples'' talents. But the results given are said to be missing. The entire assessment activity has just passed. But this year, Taiwu Zhenren changed his approach. In order to make the order land, he asked for a rating of talent potential for all disciples. A, Yi, B, D, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan are the A-level evaluations. Those disciples of Wen Yuanlong are classified as Class B, and so on. In this move, Taiwu Zhenren asked them to put this matter into practice. Instead of passing by casually and perfunctorily treating him as the sect leader. Today, it is considered a surprise inspection. Hearing the inquiry from Taiwu Zhenren, the Great Elder took out a booklet. Taiwu Zhenren also asked him, the great elder, to arrange this matter. After taking the booklet, Taiwu Zhenren began to read it. The great elder on the side also began to talk about the tests during this period. It can be said that I dont know if I dont check it, and Ill be shocked when I check it. We changed the test method and found that there are so many plastic talents in the sect. Although there are no disciples of Jian Yun and Xingwan who can be ranked first, there are two people who can be ranked first. ?????According to the current rating of Yunyang Sect, Class B can easily be included in the existence of personal disciples. It can even impact the name of genius. Many of the hall masters present heard about it, and they were also surprised. Taiwu Zhenren looked through the booklet in his hand. I wonder if so many disciples who have left Yunyang Sect over the years are also geniuses who have been missed. Continue to check and check as much as possible. Recently, many people have left the sect. In addition, our reputation in the Beijing-Zhongzhong Dafeng period has been lost again, so it is not easy to attract newcomers this year. The number of sects has decreased, but we must increase the strength of sect disciples. So many disciples have been despised and have not received the training they deserve. It was originally the dereliction of duty by these elders, and they had asked them to investigate last year, but they had not found out. Taiwu Zhenren did not go to get back the old accounts. What he wants now is to make up for it and correct it. I hope that at this time next year, those who left Yunyang Sect will mention their departure as regret, not happiness. I hope that everyone here will encourage you to share with this sect leader. A Su Chen made more than a hundred disciples lost to Yunyang Sect this time. And it has been a while since the Beijing-Zhongzhong Competition, and the morale of the entire Yunyang Sect is still sluggish. The most direct problem of Yunyang Sect now is that many disciples do not trust the middle and senior leaders of the sect. Regardless of whether you get benefits or not, many disciples feel that they deserve more. Because of Su Chen, many people in Yunyang Sect think they are missing out on the new star. I have almost finished what I want to say today. Taiwu Zhenren did not waste everyones time anymore. Let everyone do their own things. When it was dispersed, Liu Xingwan was waiting outside the side hall. She wanted to talk to Taiwu Zhenren. Not long after waiting outside the hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the Great Elder walked out of the side hall together. When he saw Liu Xingwan, he could guess something. Sui waved his hand and asked the elder to leave first. "How come you kid are so stubborn about everything?" Taiwu Zhenren''s words were a little helpless. He understood Liu Xingwan, and was very persistent in practicing or other things. Faced with some confusion, the others did not make any progress in a month or two, and almost everyone knew that they had given up. But Liu Xing kept paying attention to the study until it was solved. This kind of personality cannot be said to be good or bad. If you have a poor understanding, you will easily become confused and fall into the trap of your inner demon. "Sect Master, I have no other intentions, nor do I want to force you to call Chen Su to help. I just want to talk to him and want to talk to him about some things. If you dont ask him to do anything, you just meet him. When talking about Chen Su today, Liu Xingwan simply said it directly. In the mid-year competition, the last bet was that she, Liu Xingwan, lost. Liu Xingwan has been waiting for a while, waiting for Chen Su to come to her to fulfill her bet. I thought about it for a long time and guessed what Chen Su was going to do to her. When Liu Xingwan made a bet, he still remembered that he had given an additional condition. As long as you cannot harm your master, everything else is fine. If you meet this condition and make requirements, there are too many things that can be raised. But after waiting for so long, Chen Su never came, and he felt as if he had forgotten about this matter. How could he forget such an important thing Today I asked Taiwu Zhenren to talk about this, and Liu Xingwans idea was actually very clear. She wanted to ask Chen Su why there was no CUHK competition last year. Why did you know that you won, and you didnt come to her and there was no news. Taiwu Zhenren relaxed a little when he heard Liu Xingwan''s words. At least he didn''t ask him to take the other half of Tianye Fruit to invite Chen Su, it was already OK. But the request she made was still not fulfilled by Taiwu Zhenren. "Xingwan, if I had this ability, I would definitely let you meet Chen Su. This sect leader also hopes that you will have a good talk with him and try to bring him into our Yunyang Sect. But I am not a senior executive of the Feiying Sect, and I have no right to order him. "How did you find him the first two times, Sect Master?" Taiwu Zhenren was a little helpless. Liu Xingwan wanted to break the casserole and ask the question to the end. The first time was Chen Su who came by himself, not my husband invited him. The second time, I also found the leader of the Feiying Sect and gave him benefits, so I invited Chen Su. Let me tell you the truth. I found an excuse a few days ago and didnt even see Chen Su in Feiying Sect. Chen Su is now practicing outside, and even if he gives benefits, the Feiying Sect can''t bring him to see you. Liu Xingwan is skeptical about this answer. "Xingwan, you need to prepare for the Mingying battlefield at the moment. Not only to get opportunities in it, but also to gain some face for Yunyang Sect. You and Jianyun must do better and more beautifully than Su Chen. During this period, I dare not meet with the senior leaders of other sects. When you meet them, you will inevitably be ridiculed. Just treat it as a gift for me. After the conclusion, I will try my best to meet Chen Su. These words feel a bit of trading. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, that Su Chen has some strength, but he is not enough to beat me." "Oh? Then is Chen Su good enough to beat you?" Taiwu Zhenren replied jokingly, with a little teasing in his tone. Liu Xingwan also heard the teasing intention, and seemed a little embarrassed on his face, but he still left calmly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 407 Join the team and prepare in advance After staying in Fengya City for half a day, Su Chen finally received the invitation. There are already five people in their team, but at this moment, they are still recruiting personnel. If you have to wait, you may be able to find other teams. But Su Chen thought about it and did not hesitate much. In this five-person team, there are two middle-aged warriors, who look over forty years old. One man and one woman seem to be senior brothers and sisters. But for Su Chen and the other three, they are much older. This woman''s name is Tian Lan, and she is the strength in this team now. As for another middle-aged man, he is named Duan Hanchuan. It is said that it is very beneficial, but he does nothing in the team. Sleep after eating, eat after sleep. But if you want to keep Tian Lan, you can only bring Duan Hanchuan with you. However, Tian Lan also said that her senior brother was not interested in this competition quota. Except for them, the other three looked very young. The captain of the team is Dongfang Yong, who is a kind person. During the conversation, he spoke more rationally. Not the kind of person who speaks wildly and is arrogant. A person who can have something to talk about and communicate with. Su Chen still agrees with such a captain, at least he can listen to advice. After some negotiations, Su Chen agreed to join the team. What needs to be solved next is the registration fee. Either give money to the Jinjia Kingdom, or you will kill the monsters and help the Jinjia Kingdom solve some troubles on the border. Su Chen could not have come out with a lot of gold and silver. Confirm, that is, take the path of killing monsters. After half a day off. On the second day, Captain Dongfang Yong summoned everyone to the wilderness. After leaving, Su Chen discovered that there were only four people. Next to him, another companion smiled helplessly. "Brother Su, do you think those two other experts will come to help us solve the registration fee problem All of these can only depend on ourselves. Others will only take action when they are competing for quotas. No wonder Tian Lan would commit herself to join the young mans team. All the way forward, Dongfang Yong led the four of them to the southeast. This line is the most troublesome line of defense in the Jinjia Kingdom. At one point, the three of them began to prepare for ambush. It is not the first time that the three of them have come to this position. The ambush place should be a location they have used many times. Brother Su, hide in first. You are standing in that position, the monster has long seen you. But I wont come to the ambush area again. Dongfang Yong called Su Chen in a low voice and asked Su Chen to go over to hide. Judging from the entire terrain, the place where the three of them hide is indeed a good place to hide. But Su Chen has discovered many traces of monsters. Several golden demons have been here and have even stayed there for a long time. Brother Dongfang, lets change the position and ambush. This position has been targeted by monsters. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the three of them couldn''t help but frown. When I first arrived, I started to make suggestions and requests. Obviously, Dongfang Yong and the other two did not particularly recognize this. Brother Su, we have gained a lot in this position. If there is really a problem, it should have been long since. How could it be until now and dragged until now? One of them was quite polite in his words, and was advising Su Chen not to make trouble. And the other person next to him said something with some jokes and some jokes. Isnt it better if we are targeted by monsters? Just wait for them to come, one by one to kill one. It is best to have more monsters to stare at us and gather all the monsters that need to be killed in one day. Dongfang Yong next to him patted him gently. Impress him to be careful when speaking and not to keep talking. After hesitating for a moment, the captain Dongfang Yong turned around and looked at Su Chen. Brother Su, this position is actually very clever. There are very perfect occlusions on three sides, and there are some gaps left for us to observe the front. This kind of place is indeed the place where the demons are slayed. If we dont come here and are known to others, we will definitely rush to come here to ambush. Hearing Dongfang Yong''s explanation, Su Chen nodded. I can understand what Brother Dongfang said, but I know that this is good. But this place has been discovered by monsters. The monsters are not that stupid. There is no problem with the monsters above the Golden Demon to deal with ambush. There have been battles here and there has been a strong smell of blood. Monsters will be extremely alert if they only need to smell the scent. Su Chen''s explanation seemed to make the other two more impatient. Look at Dongfang Yong. "Captain, who is this person you are looking for? Are you here to help or to drag people down? After one person finished speaking, the other person followed suit. I understand what you mean. To put it bluntly, you are just afraid and dare not face those monsters, right? Don''t find any strange reasons. After the two of them finished speaking, Dongfang Yong seemed to agree with their statements this time. Brother Su, it is the safest way to ambush and deal with it here. We have the advantage of the territory and take the initiative, and those golden demons will also be removed by our blow. Then it will be lighter and easier to kill them. Dongfang Yong''s attitude and tone were much better. But the meaning in the words is actually similar, and they are all advised Su Chen to deal with it according to their layout. Su Chen''s shirks and refusals seemed to be really scared. I dare not deal with it and face those monsters. "Brother Dongfang, you are hiding here now, not only can you not kill the monsters. And he was stared at by monsters and was a little tired. Instead, they will suddenly attack, and thus bring themselves into danger. Su Chen''s explanation seems to be quite poor. The man who spoke more radically stood up. Didnt we say we are stared at by monsters? I, Xu Rufeng, are brave. Tell me, where are the monsters staring at us? You say it out, I''ll go over and take a look. Look at what this monster staring at us looks like. Xu Rufeng just looked at Su Chen like this, he didn''t really want to go up and take a look. Just saying these words to criticize Su Chen. Hearing this, Su Chen pointed directly to the northeast. Take two hundred steps in this direction, just behind the pile of shrubs. Just be careful and always be alert when you are in the past. Hearing this, Xu Rufeng seemed to be even more angry. Holding his spear, he was really heading northeast. Dongfang Yong quickly stood up and persuaded him: "Brother Xu, there is no need to argue, we." "You have seen it as well, Brother Dongfang. If you don''t prove it to him today, he will not listen to the advice at all. This time he slapped him in the face. He would only obey the arrangements and instructions when encountering other things later. Using such trivial matters to deal with these well will be more beneficial to us. Dongfang Yong''s face was also full of helplessness, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Chen. Sighed At this moment, Xu Rufeng was heading towards the northeast step by step. He also saw Su Chen talking about the pile of shrubs. A bunch of messy bushes have already budged on them. Spring is coming, and these plants that have dried up all winter seem to be revitalized. Xu Rulin was a little worried, but she was still a little courageous. And there was nothing special about this pile of shrubs, so there were no traces of monsters. Although the snow has melted a lot, it has not yet fully entered spring, and many monsters are still hiding. After walking a few more steps forward, Xu Rufeng chuckled on his face. He was about to turn around and shout at Su Chen a few times, and then he quarreled Su Chen. Before he could speak, the golden demon with a mortar and brown skin had already rushed out in the bushes. The sharp claws and **** mouth rushed towards Xu Rufeng. Fortunately, he did not get too close. And because of Su Chen''s reminder just now, he was still a little alert in his heart. He ran back, and Dongfang Yong immediately supported him with his sword. Facing a golden demon, the few people were not too afraid. But the golden demon suddenly rushed out, which really scared Xu Rufeng. Seeing someone reinforcements, the Jin Yao quickly fled without chasing him. Su Chen was waiting on the way it was about to escape, and his life ended with a single knife. Then he walked to the front of the three of them with the demon head in his hand. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yong and the other two looked at each other. It was said before that Su Chen was stubborn. After all the time, they were the ones who were stubborn in the end. What else did you say to slap Su Chen in the face? If you relax a little more, you might be injured by the golden demon just after you walk over. If we want to ambush, we have to change our position. Here there is a strong **** smell, and monsters are already sensitive to this smell. Under normal circumstances, it is not a casual pass by here. Su Chen''s words were still the same as before. I have not been verified because of my own words, so I will continue to ridicule anyone. Seeing this, all three nodded. When looking at Su Chen again, there was a little more recognition on his face. Su Chen has always had this personality. If it weren''t for the big grudges, these small conflicts could have been given to the other party''s steps. In the next journey, Su Chen will give instructions and arrangements. Xu Rufeng, who always speaks very directly, doesn''t refute now, without saying a word. Su Chen could actually see that when he gave some arrangements, he still questioned. But no matter how questioned he is, Xu Rufeng still keeps his thoughts in his heart. What''s there, wait until the facts confirm it. In comparison, Dongfang Yong needs more trust in Su Chen. Su Chens performance just now is enough to make him recognize him. Su Chens arrangement and layout were confirmed within two hours. Xu Rufeng''s doubts were completely broken. The ambush location arranged by Su Chen obviously looks very ordinary. In their opinion, they are a place where the monster cannot be seen. I also dug a hole, but it was not too deep, so it was covered with dead branches and leaves. Such a simple trap, how can you deal with monsters? But just like, monsters are just fooled and just fallen into trouble. Xu Rufeng, who had dissatisfaction and doubts in his heart, was now completely convinced. In less than a day, three golden demons were killed, and the number of big demons exceeded fifteen! For the three of them, usually, if they can kill a golden demon in three or four days, they will be lucky. This is also why they are superstitious about the previous position. Because of ambushing there, Dongfang Yong and they easily killed several big monsters and a golden monster. So they felt that there was a Feng Shui treasure land. It''s a bit like waiting for the rabbit. But most monsters are smart. If you still want to ambush at that location, you must first deal with the smell. Flip the surrounding soil to cover the smell of blood. Now that is the case, that place is absolutely meaningless and it is impossible to go there to ambush again. It was almost dark, and everyone left first. In fact, dealing with monsters at night may lead to greater gains. But these three people seemed to be a little uncomfortable dealing with them at night. Its all about dealing with those monsters during the day, not to mention at night. Su Chen didn''t force it, and there was still enough time. There are nine days left before the competition for the Golden Arctic Kingdom to compete for the quota. In addition, Dongfang Yong and the other two had already killed some monsters before. With some accumulation, there is hope for the remaining nine days. Of course, with Su Chen''s current joining, it will definitely be achieved. On the way back, Su Chen intentionally chatted with the three of them. After today''s incident, the three of them were already a little convinced by Su Chen. As the captain, Dongfang Yong is not the kind of person who is very paranoid, crazy and arrogant. Some captains can''t stand the people below performing well. I was afraid of stealing their prestige, and no one listened to what I said in the future. Dongfang Yong didn''t seem to mind at all about these. He basically gave Su Chen the command of the scene and asked Su Chen to arrange it. He gave Su Chen respect, and Su Chen also respected him as the captain. During the chat, Su Chen was mainly inquiring about the martial arts strength in this area. Judging from Xu Rufengs own description, he is now in the fourth stage of the Tianling Realm. But when Su Chen saw that he took action, his strength was almost at the seventh-grade first level. So there is still a big difference in the judgment of martial arts strength here. There are many differences in judgment from the martial arts system in the area where the Great Zhou is located. However, the specifics seem to be that the martial arts used are still very similar. The Taoism is the same, but there are many differences in various words. Seeing that the three of them took action today, Su Chen was still not sure about the strength of other warriors. The fourth stage of the Tianling Realm is almost the first level of the seventh level. Then what level of strength is it considered here? That Tian Lan seems to be a warrior at the strength of the Heavenly King Realm. What level is he here? Su Chen still couldn''t figure it out very accurately. He didn''t know what level he was, a warrior who was almost at the fifth grade, had reached. There is still time, and there is still a chance to learn about it. Back to Fengya City. Su Chen discovered that everyone''s residence was outside Fengya City, so he set up some tents like this. Brother Su is the first to Fengyacheng, and he is still a little uncomfortable. Other things in Fengya City are not expensive, but they are just that accommodation is very expensive. The cost of staying overnight may have allowed us to eat for more than half a month. Dongfang Yong smiled and explained to Su Chen, explaining the reasons and why this situation occurred. Fengya City is next to the wilderness, and monsters penetrate severely, so there are often troubles. In this way, the warriors are forced to live outside the city, which is the natural defensive frontline of the city. Just by raising the accommodation fee, these are achieved. Only, the lords of Fengya City and others are a little smart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 win Chapter 411 Victory This person''s strength is not as strong as Gong Zhenye, but it is only slightly inferior. He is also a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Each move shows the style of a strong man. Moreover, he just took action and was still a bit of a sneak attack. Su Chen had just finished his fight with Gong Zhenye, which was logically exhausted a lot of energy before. There are so many people around, except for Dongfang Yong and the other three, they all hope Su Chen will lose. The more you lose, the better. It can be said that the time, place and people are in harmony, and he can take over all kinds of conditions. But at this moment, the winner is a decision between one move. The tip of the knife fell in front of his forehead, and a slight tremor in his hand could seriously injure him. In the horror of everyone, Gong Zhenye''s teammate stepped down angrily. At this moment, Su Chen has won two warriors in the Heavenly King realm in a row. It seems that there is not much consumption yet. After this person went down, there were three people on Gong Zhenye''s side. But this time, they seemed to have not seized the time and thought about coming up to consume Su Chen''s physical and energy as much as possible. After all, Gong Zhenye didn''t consume much, could they do it? Each of them looked ugly. Gong Zhenye''s arrogant words before sounded better now. But no matter what, the competition has to continue. Another person came up. This person''s ability and strength are much worse than the previous two. Afterward, each one is worse than the other. For their team, a few young people are the role of reducing the average age. In terms of strength, it may be pretty good among young people. But the gap between fighting against Su Chen and a warrior who can beat Gong Zhenye is not an ordinary match. The plan thought it was a sure win, but now it was a complete defeat. This team with the most promising qualifying qualification lost Gong Zhenye won five people in a row. Su Chen also won five people in a row. Looking back now, Su Chen insisted on leaving this qualification for himself, as if everyone could understand it. "The competition is over, right? Did we win?" Su Chen stood in the central area, turned his head, looked at Dongfang Yong and asked. At this moment, Dongfang Yong felt a little nervous when he heard Su Chen''s question. Yes, we won. Hearing this, Su Chen walked out of the central area. Return to Dongfang Yong''s side. Dongfang Yong and the other two gradually changed from nervousness to excitement. The three of them had already realized that they had met a real martial arts genius. Perhaps, I really have the opportunity to compete with other countries and show my face. Around the people of Qingsong City who came to watch all their nonsense and complaints disappeared. They are all very quiet. Even if they are not convinced, they can only be stuffy now. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, who were standing not far away, looked extremely ugly on their faces. What is Gong Zhenyes strength? A existence that he cannot win at all at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if you use all your strength, Gong Zhenye can beat him. But just now, Su Chen directly suppressed Gong Zhenye and lay on the ground and couldn''t move. In the end, I could only raise my hands and admit defeat in an extremely embarrassing way. If it weren''t for being completely suppressed, Gong Zhenye wouldn''t have admitted defeat like this In the central area, the competition continues. But everyone watched and no longer had the interest they had just now. In my mind, I was still thinking about Su Chens move just now. Duan Hanchuan turned his gaze carefully and looked at Su Chen beside him. At this moment, he also felt a little funny. After saying so many arrogant words before, I thought I was ridiculing and teasing Su Chen. Now it seems that Su Chen didn''t answer just now because he didn''t bother quarrel with them at all. A warrior in his forties was now slapped in the face by a young man. Duan Hanchuan didn''t seem to dare to show off his previous master appearance and those very imposing standing postures. What a down-and-out road, it sounds even more funny now. In the central area, the competition continues. After seeing the fight between others, Su Chen commented on Dongfang Yong beside him. "These warriors all like flashy moves." Faced with Su Chen''s comments, Dongfang Yong could only nod his head awkwardly. In fact, what he learned was this way. The state of mind has not encountered a bottleneck, but the warriors here seem to like to show that they have encountered obstacles in their state of mind. "Don''t learn from this person, he has not touched the state of mind at all. What is going on a down-and-out road is just a form of pretending. In essence, it is no different from other conventional practices. On the contrary, we have to spend a lot of effort to pretend. Su Chen said to Dongfang Yong and the other two. And the "this person" in the words is naturally Duan Hanchuan. Dongfang Yong and the other two nodded. Now when they look at Su Chen again, they have already treated Su Chen as a senior expert. Xu Rufeng hesitated and couldn''t help asking. "Brother Su. Can you ask how you pretend to be, and how you really touch your mood?" Ill give you a more direct way to judge. Pretending to behave, you will care a lot about others'' opinions. Prefer to show off a master in front of others, or an unconventional stranger. When you touch the feeling of your mind, you will not care about what others feel. You know that heaven is heaven, you know that earth is earth, and you are you. Everything is up to one''s own heart, but I don''t have the interest to let others see it and let others judge it. Su Chen''s words made Duan Hanchuan blush. The key is that Su Chen is also precise. He just pretended to behave and didn''t have much insight at all. I am still addicted to it, and I think I have embarked on a down-and-out road. As long as you reach the end of this down-and-out road, you will be able to transform yourself and your strength will suddenly rise. The first round of competition ends. Except for Su Chen, the other teams that fought were not uncommon. Whoever expects to win will win. There were thirty-four teams in the first round, and after this comparison, there were only seventeen teams left. There is a team that can be bye in this round. Su Chens team can choose their opponents by themselves in this round. I chose one at will, and even the opponent I chose was very strong. In front of the city lord''s mansion, everyone is paying attention to Su Chen''s team. The competition for the first few teams has ended. Next, it is Su Chen''s turn to have a six-man team. "Senior Duan, Senior Hotan, should you take action first?" Su Chen looked at Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan and asked. The two of them looked embarrassed and did not answer. Su Chen was too lazy to listen to them. Walk directly into the middle. This time, it was the same as before, and one person beat the five people on the other side. There is no suspense. There are so many spectators present, and there are still many people looking forward to Su Chen losing. Seeing this scene, all expectations were disappointed. In the subsequent competition, the results became clearer. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan do not need to take action, just one person is needed, and Su Chen can win the opponent''s five people. Until the end, Dongfang Yong and the other two went up to show their faces one by one. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, I thought they were the core of the team before. As a result, there is no need for both of them later. In the afternoon, the hour of the year. The results of this competition have been revealed, and Su Chen''s team won and got this place. But at this moment, there were no more surprises from everyone. After all, Su Chen has proved his strength several times since he first won. My friend, there are only five places. There are six people on your side. Seeing Su Chen, the lord of Qingsong City had already begun to call him "Little Friend". When others around him looked at Su Chen again, they became kind. Strength is the most important factor in changing the attitudes of others. "Just count the previous five people, this person was not on the registered list." The person who was eliminated by Su Chen was Tian Lans senior brother Duan Hanchuan. Although everyone knows that among these six people, Duan Hanchuan should be able to rank second. But everyone didn''t seem to find it strange that he was eliminated by Su Chen. It seems to be more in line with everyone''s predictions. Su Chen didn''t need his help at all for Duan Hanchuan. And today''s performance has also been proven. The lords of Qingsong City did not say much when they heard this, but just recorded it. If you dont have this qualification, you cant substitute people at will, and you must have five people gathered. Su Chen may remove Tian Lan directly. Today''s competition ends here. There are only five places released every year in the Golden Arc country. Most people can only take this opportunity to gain reputation. There are actually not many people who really feel that they have the opportunity to compete for a quota. Today, the lord of Qingsong City''s mansion will hold a banquet for everyone. All warriors who participated in the competition can go and participate. For all the warriors, it is a celebration reward. But in fact, this is still a business. The city lord''s mansion will also charge a lot of valuable money to let them take the seat. Some warriors can get funding from prominent people at this banquet. If you count as a refugee, your life will be much better in the future. This action has little impact on the warriors. It can be said to be a win-win situation. There is still time before the banquet. In the restaurant in Qingsongcheng, the team has prepared a good room for Su Chen. Su Chen and everyone also accepted this kindness and went to rest. After Su Chen left, the noise began to start in front of the city lord''s mansion. These people finally got louder in the discussion about Su Chen. The spectators and people walked towards the teahouse and wine shops in the city. What I saw today is enough for them to chat for a long time. There are many people who have not come to watch the scene, and they can brag about it in front of them. During the competition, many people stood on Gong Zhenye''s side. Help him and Duan Hanchuan ridicule Su Chen. But at this moment, ridicule has become a sought after. They have transformed into Su Chen''s followers and began to talk about Su Chen''s courage today. Many of the other warriors were still standing in front of the city lord''s mansion. All my heart was a little shaken. This competition was completely beyond expectations. "This Su Chen, has he entered the Tianzong realm? So many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm are so embarrassed under his hands." Next to him, some warriors who had fought with Su Chen before shook their heads slightly. I can clearly feel that the strength he used is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Its just that there is a mystery that I cant see through and touch in one move. After one person finished speaking, another middle-aged man answered. "With so many people fighting, this young man''s move is the most ugly to see. I even feel that he is still hiding a lot of strength. Many people were looking at Gong Zhenye while talking. I want him to give some opinions. While hesitating, Gong Zhenye sighed. What can I say if my skills are not as good as others? After entering the realm of Tianzong, all his moves can be cracked. Everyone here agreed with this statement. But in fact, for Su Chen, the realm of Tianzong is still far from that. All news began to spread in Qingsong City after this competition. It is said that a young genius appeared in the Jinjia Kingdom. In fact, the competition for the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal is to cultivate youth. But in essence, it was still a contest between this group of warriors in their forties. No matter where you are, warriors of this age are actually the mainstay. The same is true for the Great Zhou and Jin states. In his forties, he is still an age when his practice improves very quickly. But here, in this Golden Armor Country, it is a bit worse. After Su Chen returned to the wing room to settle down, the store soon delivered some more meals. These were all won by Su Chen and his friends after winning the competition, and were called "Kuijia Delicacies". That is, only those who win the championship are qualified to taste the delicacies. Su Chen called Dongfang Yong and the other two over to taste it together. While tasting, I asked them about other related situations. In the Jinjia Kingdom, the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is basically the ultimate before the age of fifty. Warriors like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan have their strength and realm that are at the top of everyone. More gaps are not in realm, but in martial arts moves. The explanations of Dongfang Yong and the other two made Su Chen have a more understanding of this area. The mainstay in his forties is only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, which is the first level of the sixth level. The warriors in this area are indeed much worse. You should know that Fu Jianyun, the top genius in the Great Zhou Dynasty, is at the peak of the sixth grade. These warriors in their forties and fifties are still the mainstay of a country and have just entered the first level of the sixth grade. Although the heart fire of the sixth grade is really hard to overcome. But this gap is indeed a bit bigger. Eat the delicacies in front of you together. Dongfang Yong and the other two were obviously a little restrained. Compared to before, the postures and tones of the three of them have changed a lot. Su Chen gave them too much shock to the three of them in the competition. After eating the "Qizhao Delicious Food" prepared by the restaurant, there will be a celebration banquet prepared by the City Lord''s Mansion later. After resting and seeing that there were still a lot of meals left, Su Chen felt that it was a bit wasteful. I spent many years of hard life in Jiang''an City, and I also disliked wastefulness. You can consume, but dont waste it. Su Chen asked the servants in the restaurant to distribute them to the poor villagers in Qingsong City. At least make the best use of the goods. At about four o''clock in the hour of You, Su Chen and a few of them went to the city lord''s mansion together. The Lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom smiled a little more when they saw Su Chen. In the past, many winning core warriors often showed off their skills and were unwilling to come. People like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye will definitely not easily appreciate their faces. But this time, Su Chen, a young warrior who shined, came. If they dont come, they wont be as easily forgiven as before. (This chapter ends) Chapter 412 【Swordsman】Destiny promotion In the past, they used to show off their airs and act arrogantly, and were called masters. Many people will also help them talk. It is said that others are qualified but have the ability but cannot come. But today, Su Chen, a young warrior who is much better than them, is completely unpretentious. Facing the city lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom. Su Chen greeted them politely, and the name he spoke was also very respectful. Strong ability and talent. In this situation, there is still no arrogance. There were several warriors who won the competition in the past that would give them face. It would be nice to nod if you nodded in the face of their greetings. A like Duan Hanchuan, even if he did not win the competition, he did not win any honors. When we came to this banquet tonight, the city lord and the imperial envoy would definitely not give us any face. It is precisely because of these comparisons that many people present have a better impression of Su Chen. When the banquet was about to begin, no mainstay like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye came to attend. But everyone seemed to be looking forward to their arrival at the banquet tonight. If you still have some expectations, you want to see how Su Chen should see them at the banquet. What would they say when they saw Su Chen? Refusing to come, missing the opportunity to watch the fun. During the banquet, Su Chen still communicated with everyone very kindly. Including those warriors who lost to Su Chen in other competitions. Maybe I was a little unfamiliar with Su Chen at the beginning and was uncomfortable speaking. Working about this and thinking about that. But after chatting more, everyone felt that Su Chen was easy to get along with. Compared with people like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan. I dont know how much better it is. Su Chen originally wanted to learn about martial arts in this area. Every place has its own skills and characteristics. Su Chen knew that the martial arts practice here was indeed a good idea. However, it does not mean that others do not have excellent features in some aspects. Holding an apprentice''s heart is a huge help to improve growth. Many people are hiding and hiding in martial arts. If there is a significant gap in strength, others dont want to talk to you more. Lets take Gong Zhenye and others out for example. It is not that easy for young people to get some advice from them. But Su Chen was chatting with everyone, and Su Chen was willing to talk to everyone about various methods of martial arts practice and the use of martial arts. Outside the attic, the lord of Qingsong City, the owner. It is even more people who lit all the candles outside, illuminating them brightly. Some warriors go outside the attic to use their moves. After reading it, Su Chen also gave some comments, which could even be said to be a guide. Just one banquet changed Su Chen''s reputation instantly. During the daytime competition, Su Chen wanted to compete with Duan Hanchuan for that quota. At the beginning, many people were talking about joking and ridicule Su Chen. Then Su Chen won the victory and everyone knew that Su Chen had the strength and ability. But more people still support Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye. But now, everyone who came here has changed their views. Many people say that Su Chen is the most gentle and elegant warrior. The reason why Duan Hanchuan was so angry at that time showed how excessive Duan Hanchuan was. Everyone began to accuse Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye of something wrong. In addition, someone apologized in front of Su Chen. He talked about his previous mistakes and his misunderstanding of Su Chen. The banquet ended until the hour of Hai. In so many years, there has never been such a lively banquet. The atmosphere is as good as today. Su Chen, the young warrior who won Gong Zhenye, gave many suggestions and suggestions from the surrounding warriors. There were no other people who asked for advice, and Su Chen casually told everyone. In terms of martial arts moves, everyone can clearly feel improvement and progress. Back at his residence, Su Chen kept thinking about the harvest tonight. As I thought before, martial arts in every area have its own advantages. And tonight, Su Chen heard something different. In this area, warriors divide martial arts techniques into multiple levels. For example, practice sword skills yourself. The essence of swordsmanship is divided into four levels. There are sharp, tough, powerful, and Tao respectively. Su Chen also felt it clearly while talking to everyone. There is indeed a mystery in it. In the Great Zhou and Jin states, a large part of various martial arts techniques rely on their own strength. In addition, the sword technique also cares a lot about the momentum. Everything seems to be based on the knife force. But from here, Su Chen noticed something. The most powerful sword technique in your hand is "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". But today, Su Chen feels that this move has improved a lot. This set of knife techniques has huge consumption every time you use. The power is also extraordinary. It can be said that it is enough to become its trump card. But its extraordinary power does not mean that there is no possibility of further development. In fact, Su Chen can feel its disadvantages every time he uses it. This set of sword techniques has almost the center of gravity on the momentum. In the four essentials of swordsmanship, sharpness, toughness, momentum, and Tao. The three essentials of sharpness, toughness and momentum can actually go hand in hand. Apart from Tao, these three essentials are not that difficult. Thinking of this, Su Chen left the wing room under the night. Outside Qingsong City, start practicing these three key points. The long sword was swung out, and the Taixiao sword rushed towards the hillside in front of him. Su Chen tried to slash forward with sharp breath. The blade is fierce and fierce, bursting out at this moment. Compared to the past, Taixiao''s sword is too heavy. It can be said that it is a means to crush the opponent with power. But if the opponent is strong, the impact of the Taixiao sword potential energy is also very limited. This is particularly obvious when I attacked the warriors in Wulan Villa. Facing the guards of Wulan Villa. I was attacking secretly and several destiny activated. But even so, he couldn''t attack them with just one move. Only after today''s talk, Su Chen understood where his problem was. In the spring season, the outside of Qingsong City is extremely quiet. At this moment, you can hear the sound of Su Chen waving his long sword. After practicing for more than half an hour, Su Chen felt that he could touch the keenness. In a hesitation, he activated the destiny of [Swordsman] and continued to practice. Now that Su Chen is studying and improving, he will first understand it by himself. Touch it with your own heart. People who blindly seek to improve their skills can achieve improvements but cannot go too far. There is still half a month left before the competition between many countries. A night passed, Su Chen did not leave, and continued to practice outside the city. From night, I practiced until the afternoon. The next moment, a small word appeared in front of me again. [The blade is like frost, swallowing mountains and rivers, and with a righteous heart, control the sharp blade, and the destiny is promoted: Sword Spirit] [Blade Spirit: greatly improves the compatibility of sword and weapon, greatly improves the efficiency of sword skills mastery, greatly improves the strength of sword skills, and greatly improves the understanding of sword skills] Su Chen thought about it carefully and found that he had not been promoted for a long time. Previously, Su Chen thought that his strength was not strong enough. Perhaps the destiny you can get at this stage is at most. But the truth is that I have not touched the deeper Tao. For example, today, I have a step closer to my understanding of swordsmanship, and my destiny has been improved. Look at the destiny you have obtained carefully. Sword Spirit Various improvements have been called significant improvements. As hesitated, Su Chen waved his long sword again. Taixiao sword force! The surging breath rushed forward, and a ravine several feet deep had appeared on the hillside in the distance. Not wanting to attract attention, Su Chen has restrained himself from using this move. But the surging pressure still shocked Su Chen. [Sword Spirit] The improvement of destiny exceeded Su Chen''s prediction. Especially the article improving weapon fit. Su Chens previous understanding of this was not clear enough. But at this moment, I finally understood its specific performance. Every move in "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" is very energy-consuming and physically exhausting. But after being promoted to [Sword Spirit], the weapon fit has been greatly improved. I used this move and it felt a little light and relaxed. Compared to before, Su Chen felt that this could allow him to use the first two tricks of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" more frequently. It seems that I should continue to practice the next few moves of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". That night, Su Chen returned to the restaurant in Qingsong City. I heard from Dongfang Yong that there are more people visiting him today than before. Especially after the banquet last night, more people highly praised themselves. Especially the Lord of Qingsong City, and Lord Zhang from the capital. They both said good things about you, Brother Su. All kinds of praise, I dont know, and I say that they have taken Brother Su and you have any benefits. While talking with a smile, Su Chen heard that there were people coming to find him in Qingsong City. I want to discuss martial arts with myself. Dongfang Yong thought that Su Chen did not show up today, but was deliberately hiding from the people in Qingsong City. But unexpectedly, Su Chen actually organized another conversation with him. Just tonight, everyone talked about martial arts practice together. Hearing this, Dongfang Yong and others were very unexpected. This kind of conversation will definitely bring great benefits to others. But it is really hard to say how much Su Chen can get. Such actions really give people a feeling of selflessness. In fact, Su Chen felt that these conversations would be very meaningful. I am not a warrior in their area. I have many ways of practicing and routes, all of which are different from them. Use this conversation, I will definitely gain a lot. After Dongfang Yong told the news, the city lord of Qingsong City directly contributed his city lord''s mansion. Let everyone discuss and discuss in his city lord''s mansion. The city lords mansion also brought some delicious dishes from time to time for everyone to eat. We talked about it from the hour of You to the hour of Hai. Today''s rally is about to end, and at the last moment, everyone started to talk about some idle things. As he was talking, someone mentioned a serious matter. It is news about the competition for the secret realm. Everyone was surprised when they heard Su Chen say that he was completely unaware of the situation. Brother Su really didnt hear it at all? This may be a little troublesome. Gong Zhenye''s senior sister was promoted to the Tianzong realm last year. And she is only forty-nine years old this year. The peak of the Heavenly King Realm is the first level of the sixth level. After the first entry into the Tianzong realm, it is most likely that it will be at most the strength of the sixth grade middle realm. The strength level is better than myself, and I feel that there is nothing to worry about. "So, the imperial court of the Jinjia Kingdom is going to invite her to help? In order to invite her, do you need to give Gong Zhenye some benefits? Su Chen gave two guesses. Hearing this, the young warrior who was speaking shook his head helplessly. If this is the case, it will not have much impact. If you dont invite it, you wont be invited. After all, there are only a few powerful people in the Tianzong realm under the age of fifty. They have said that they will not compete in this year''s competition. But she seemed dissatisfied and said she wanted to help Yushan Kingdom. so." Hearing this, Su Chen still had no worries. First, there is still a lot of my own strength left. When fighting with them, even when facing Gong Zhenye''s full strength, he still left a lot of spare energy. Faced with his senior sister, there was not much worry. Secondly, it seems that it is not my turn to worry about this. "The court of the Golden Armor State should have a lot of complaints about her, right? If you help other countries like this, wont the imperial court of the Golden Armor Kingdom put pressure on her? Hearing Su Chen''s words, many people around him shook their heads at the same time. There seem to be quite a few people who know Gong Zhenyes senior sister. This senior sister of Gong Zhenye was once the royal princess. I have been in the palace for many years and have even suffered a lot of frame-ups. I have never been very close to the royal family and the imperial court. But no one expected that Cao Yan''er was extremely talented in practicing. With this relationship, it would be nice for the court to prevent her from going against the Jinjia Kingdom." After one person finished speaking, another person next to him also came to remind Su Chen. There is a rumor that Gong Zhenye was suppressed by Brother Su that day. He lay on the ground and fell down, making him lose face. Even, it seems to have damaged the mood. His senior sister, I heard she was coming to seek justice. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled. "Just? What kind of justice? Didnt Gong Zhenye take the initiative to fall down? If he wants to deal with me, I can only use this method to deal with him. There is nothing to say, just do whatever you should do. Su Chen didn''t care much about this Cao Yan''er. During this period of time, I have paid close attention to my own strength. Integrate what you hear and see. Waiting for the official start of the competition with peace of mind. There are ten days left before the competition. The lord of Qingsong City came to find Su Chen, and nothing unexpected happened, that is, he would talk about this matter. "Actually, this matter is not much trouble. Su Chen, just be convinced and say a few good things to her. He doesn''t care much about Cao Yan''er, other people and things. Only Gong Zhenye is different. Hearing these persuasions, Su Chen still shook his head and smiled. "If it was really that simple, the city lord wouldn''t have traveled in person, right? I was not interested in going there. What should she do? Let her go. Seeing Su Chen''s tough words, the face of the city lord of Qingsong City was even more ugly. "What the court means is that you must go and apologize." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 420 Tonights banquet Just now Su Chen told them that this was a misunderstanding. But now, why do you suddenly mention the situation of jade elixirs? Your Su Xiaoyou, you just said. Jade Pill Did you send it to us? Su Chen frowned slightly, with a look of doubt on his face. Before Su Chen could answer, Yao Wen asked again. My friend, do you know why we came here? How did you tell me from Taihe Sect? Do you dont know what we care about? Isnt it a pill recipe? The elixir recipe really has nothing to do with me. The one I sent to Zhuming Palace were two jade elixirs. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Zhu Minggong and the other two seemed a little excited. I have always been calm in my life and saw the high-level Zhu Ming Palace who was extremely calm when he saw the talented people in heaven and earth. At this moment, my body seemed to be trembling slightly. "Is there any other elixir you sent to us, my friend?" The three of them were as restrained as possible, not wanting to be seen as their excitement. Hearing this, Su Chen was very calm. He reached out and took out two Huili Pills. One was handed to Yao Wen, and the other was stuffed directly into his mouth. When the people beside him were shocked when they saw Su Chen ate a jade pill directly. "My friend! Don''t!" Hearing Yao Wens reminder, Su Chen smiled. "Don''t worry, Lord Yao, this pill looks weird, but it''s not poisonous." After hearing this, Yao Wen''s face twitched. I couldn''t help but complain: "Of course I know it''s not poisonous. I just want to remind you that it is a precious jade pill." These words are kept in my heart, and Yao Wen will naturally not be so stupid as to take them out. The elixir is Su Chens, so its okay for others to take it by themselves. Looking at the Huili Pill in their hands, the three of them had no doubts. The two jade elixirs they received by Zhu Minggong were very clear and understood that they were sent to them by Su Chen. Zhu Minggong''s disciple who was responsible for dismantling the letters was not wrong. Those two elixirs were sent from Taihe Sect. "Go and reply to Master Chai, we have accepted this dinner." Hearing the arrangement, Elder Zhu Minggong quickly left the reception hall. Walked to Chai Yongshan, the sect leader of Taihe Sect, and conveyed the opinions of his sect leader. And when Chai Yongshan heard the news, his face was full of smiles. The willingness to attend the banquet is to appreciate the face, which shows that Zhu Minggong and his group agree with Taihe Sect. If you perform well at the banquet, Zhu Minggong may be able to get closer to Taihe Sect. Although the two sects belong to the same faction, this relationship does have room for improvement. After Elder Zhu Minggong left, Chai Yongshan took his people to the kitchen to take a look. He attaches great importance to the banquet that will be waiting for a while. On the way in the past, Chai Yongshan was still chatting with people around him. Let the elders around you remember to give Su Chen some rewards. In Chai Yongshan''s opinion, it is probably because Su Chen pays more attention when speaking. Although several distinguished guests of Zhu Minggong were disappointed, they were not angry or lost. Even if Su Chen can attend the banquet, he has successfully completed the task. After checking the ingredients prepared in the kitchen, Chai Yongshan took several elders to Mingyang Palace first. The banquet will be held here later. As for the reception hall, the third elders of Taihe Sect are waiting here. After Yao Wen and the others came out, they took everyone directly to Mingyang Palace to attend the banquet. 3:00 on the hour of Xu. Under the leadership of the third elder of Taihe Sect, Yao Wen and the two elders had arrived at Mingyang Palace. The other alchemists who came with Yao Wen had been waiting outside Mingyang Palace for a long time. In addition to the sect leader and core elders on Taihe Sect. The three pharmacy owners of the three pharmacy shops, A, B, and C, have also come. At the banquet later, we will inevitably talk about the alchemy. Whether it is to get some gains or to avoid being upset, it is necessary for the three of them to come. Even the elder Jiang Zhu was waiting here. Today''s banquet was a huge sandalwood round table. There was no problem with more than twenty people sitting down. In order not to make the round table look empty, we naturally have to arrange the accompanying staff. When the second elder got such an opportunity, of course he would leave it to his younger brother Jiang Zhu. Walk to the Mingyang Palace. The people on Taihe Sect are very happy, and the people on Zhu Ming Palace are also very happy. People from both forces have gained what they want. Chai Yongshan walked to Yao Wen, and after some politeness, he invited Yao Wen into Mingyang Palace. Su Chen was originally following Yao Wen and was about to go in together. The second elder saw Su Chen and walked over quickly. Dont follow you in, there is no place to prepare your location inside. I dont have anything to do today, go back Before the second elder of Taihe Sect could finish his words, Yao Wen, who was walking in front, stopped immediately. "If Su Xiaoyou didn''t go in together, this banquet would probably not be able to be organized." Yao Wen said with a smile, as if it was a joke. But everyone could feel that in this joke, there was actually a bit serious. Su Chen went in unison. At this banquet today, the palace master of Zhu Ming Palace felt that he would really refuse to attend the banquet. "If you have any problems, go in together~" Chai Yongshan still had a smile on his face, but he was a little confused. Other people from Taihe Sect around me also feel strange. Who can reach a high position is not a human elite? There are some attainments in the thinking of other peoples attitudes. Now it seems that Yao Wen attaches great importance to Su Chen. Enter Mingyang Palace and start to line up at the round table. But Yao Wen directly asked his elders to give up the right position. He wants to leave this position to Su Chen. The original location left by Chai Yongshan to Su Chen was at the food steak. That is, the lowest position in the banquet. But Yao Wen asked Su Chen to sit on his right hand. Apart from the two elders of Zhu Minggong, everyone else looked confused. But I had already felt something was wrong. At the beginning of the banquet, people in Zhu Minggong didnt care much about some of the situations mentioned by Chai Yongshan. Including several shopkeepers, they asked about what they were talking about. Yao Wen and the others answered casually, but they also felt that it was meaningless. While talking, Yao Wen finally began to talk about what he wanted to say. Master Chai, the last time I came, I mentioned a request to you. Now, please let Sect Master Chai fulfill his promise. Yao Wen still said it in the form of a joke. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan smiled. "Prince Yao, look at my mind, you really can''t remember anything." Whatever you ask for, no matter whether you agree or not, you must let the other party clearly state it. You can''t agree in a daze. "Zengzhu Chai, you have agreed to give it to us, this disciple Su Xing. Now we break our promise, we dont agree~ Yao Wen smiled and said his thoughts casually. But this time, Chai Yongshan finally felt something was wrong. He was a little confused about what Yao Wen meant. This was obviously a misunderstanding, and Zhu Minggong came here in vain. Now they are asking for Su Chen, a disciple, to test their Taihe Sects sincerity? Suspicious in his heart, Chai Yongshan was a little afraid of agreeing immediately. "When Su Xing came to our Taihe Sect, he was also valued by the sect. If Lord Yao thinks he is good, then our two sects might as well train them together. These words are more of a restraint. Want to draw more content from Yao Wens mouth. As for cultivating Su Chen, I just said it casually. Yao Wen''s smile on his face became stronger. "Zhengmaster Chai, what you said is different from what we know. You took back all the resources Su Xing, the ones you originally got from you. I wanted to go to your C-character Refining Shop before, but I was rejected directly. This kid, you obviously dont value it that much, right? Yao Wen laughed and said something. But the words in the words are actually a bit sharp. Chai Yongshan''s face was not very good for a moment, and he smiled again after a moment. If you can reach the position of sect leader, you will be very thoughtful and react very quickly. He couldn''t understand why Zhu Minggong valued this young man so much. I dont know if I am really optimistic or testing the attitude of Taihe Sect. But at this moment, he had already made a decision. All of them have to say this. If Zhu Minggong wants this disciple, just give it to them. Anyway, Taihe Sect has not seen much value. I heard that I have some skills when dealing with monsters. But the core interest of Taihe Sect is not to solve the monsters in the canyon. With Su Chen''s assistance, the situation in the canyon will not be overwhelming. Since Lord Yao approves of this son, then Zhu Minggong should be trained. Being valued by the Lord Yao is also a blessing for this son. When Yao Wen heard this, he replied politely, expressing his gratitude. After agreeing to Yao Wen''s request, Yao Wen became much more active in answering Taihe Sect''s questions in the following conversation. The owners of the three pharmacy shops A, B, and C, what do they ask, Yao Wen will answer. Even if he did not answer, he would signal the elder beside him to give some tips. The banquet that night was harmonious. The three pharmacy shop owners of Taihe Sect were all laughing. A lot of the doubts in their hearts were explained. There are many questions, and the three owners feel that it is impossible to get answers. But in the end, the people from Zhu Minggong still answered them. These can be regarded as secrets that are not passed down by the sect. Of course, Yan You and the three archers also knew about it. In addition to theory, there are practical requirements for the path of medicine refining. The technique is not enough, and no matter how many theories are, it is meaningless. But it is already a great luck to get these theories. After the banquet, Yao Wen also asked Su Chen for a good guest room This treatment is becoming more and more curious. As the sect leader, Chai Yongshan immediately started making arrangements after returning to his courtyard. Lets go and find out why Zhu Minggong attaches so much importance to Su Chen. Zhu Minggong, in theory, has no need to ask for us. There is no reason to spend energy testing our Taihe Sect. You should learn more carefully and see what happened in Zhu Ming Palace. What exactly is what they are asking for? Yao Wen came forward in person both times. This thing is definitely of great significance. Chai Yongshan said the same thing four times. These are his secret spies, all of whom are in contact with him. Chai Yongshan is now a little suspicious. It is not a misunderstanding if this time is not a misunderstanding. But they were mistakenly aware of the disciple by Taihe Sect. After the spy left, Chai Yongshan sat alone in the yard. In spring nights, it is no longer as quiet as the cold winter. If a disciple has no research on alchemy, will he go to the alchemy workshop? Will you write to Zhu Minggong? Chai Yongshan has been thinking about this question now. Could it be that Zhu Minggong really got a lot of guidance from the disciple Su Xing? One night passed, and after breakfast, everyone on Zhu Ming Palace bid farewell to everyone. Su Chen and Yao Wen and his party also went to Zhu Ming Palace together. Yesterday''s brief conversation has benefited Yao Wen and the others a lot. They also knew that Su Chen would definitely ask for something when he looked for them like this. But it doesnt matter, Su Chen has shown his irreplaceable value. The refining technique of jade elixirs is earth-shaking to Zhu Ming Palace. As long as it is not too much, Yao Wen and the others are willing to agree. On the way to Zhu Ming Palace, I have relatively free time. Su Chen can really tell them the technique of refining jade elixirs. Some key points are that they, the senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace, have not found out after several days of research. After Su Chen is willing to help, their Zhu Minggong will become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. Moreover, Zhu Ming Palace''s ability will be greater than that of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Become the first force in Jin State to refine jade elixirs. This is why, at the dinner yesterday, Yao Wen asked someone to answer many questions that should not be answered. Zhu Minggong now needs to take another step forward. There is nothing wrong with telling Taihe Sect to know some secrets about medicine. Mastering the method of refining jade elixirs, Zhu Minggong is another level of medicine refining force. All the forces that had argued with them in the past and competed with them will be suppressed. Completely lost the qualification to compete with them. During the chat, Yao Wen no longer talked about the elixir. I have been talking about jade elixirs with Su Chen, which seems that they are too utilitarian. Su Chen gave him enough sincerity when talking to him. Yao Wen doesn''t want to be so cold-blooded. Su Chen helped Zhu Minggong improve, making Zhu Minggong look brand new. He also hopes that Su Chen can truly integrate into Zhu Ming Palace. Yao Wen introduced the situation of Zhu Minggong to Su Chen. Including Zhu Minggongs humanistic situation and various habits. Even food, etc., were talking to Su Chen together. As for the core matter, Su Chen is preparing to discuss in detail after arriving at Zhu Ming Palace. After more than a day, everyone arrived at Zhuming Palace. The other elders are still in the refining workshop, studying the cut jade pill. After Su Chen arrived, he came directly to give everyone guidance. Su Chen casually pointed out many issues that were not understood by research. Follow Su Chen''s instructions and try to refine pills. This is actually the first time Su Chen has seen such a wide pharmacy. There are various tools for refining elixirs not far away. The person who started to refine this time was the fourth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The effect has been improved. According to Su Chen, the proportion of impurities in the elixir is indeed removed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 Chai Yongshan’s Question Su Chen only took a while to let the senior officials of Zhu Minggong, the core, recognize their abilities. In the side hall, the palace master Yao Wen called all the core members of Zhu Ming Palace. But after thinking about it, Yao Wen asked everyone to wait for a while elsewhere. He wants to talk to Su Chen alone first. In the side hall, only Su Chen and Yao Wen were left. Su Chen and Palace Master Yao Wen have known each other for a short time. But he is indeed quite sincere. From the beginning, there was basically no concealment, and various situations were concealed. Including jade elixirs are so important. In Jin State, what kind of shock can this technique cause? These Palace Master Yao Wen told Su Chen very frankly. In fact, he can deceive Su Chen. Its just that its impossible for Su Chen to keep blinding him, sooner or later the truth will be revealed. At that time, Su Chen''s trust in him will definitely disappear in an instant. Yao Wen''s attitude actually shows that he can trust. "Actually, you should know that I must have asked Zhu Ming Palace." Yao Wen sat aside, nodded, indicating that he understood. "I offended people and I will never stop." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yao Wen''s face, which was originally a little nervous, suddenly relaxed. What did he think was? It turned out that he just offended a force. With a smile on his face, Yao Wen also picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Tell me, which force it is. Even those who rely on the royal family of Jin State would be fine. Our Zhu Minggongs own strength is average. But please ask enough experts to help you solve the problem. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and there was already some hatred between Zhu Ming Palace and Wulan Villa. I probably didn''t make any mistakes. "I am from Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan, and his master Fan Chengyan." Yao Wen, who originally had a much more relaxed expression on his face, calmed down again when he heard this. "Why are you provoking the two masters and apprentices?" Yao Wen stood up unconsciously, his expression a little ugly. Seeing that Su Chen also frowned, Yao Wen hurriedly explained. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to speak for them. Zhu Minggong and Wulan Villa had a bad relationship, and there have been many conflicts over the years. But Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan are a bit difficult to deal with. Yao Wen sat down again. Start explaining the reasons to Su Chen. Wulan Villa is a major force of Jin State. When it comes to the sects heritage, it should not be inferior to Taihe Sect. Its not that I dont want to help you, but Zhu Minggong doesnt have that ability to attack this pair of masters and apprentices. Moreover, Sang Moyuan is not only a disciple of Wulan Villa, but his own identity is also amazing. I can tell you that his familys strength is several times stronger than Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan is nicknamed Fan Badao. When she gets angry, she doesn''t care about anyone''s face. She has to throw all the rules and other things out. If she wants to attack you, she will ignore any occasion. Yao Wen frowned. He didn''t want to scare Su Chen. It is really a big trouble for the master and apprentice that Su Chen offended. Zhu Minggong is not a sect that specializes in martial arts, but a force that practices alchemy. Moreover, even the Taihe Sect sects were afraid that they would not be able to attack Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan. My friend Su Xing, I tell you the truth without any concealment. For our Zhu Ming Palace, you can be regarded as a kindness as a mountain. Even if we only gave us those two jade elixirs, this kindness is quite heavy. What Zhu Minggong can do for you is to protect your safety. As long as you are in Zhu Ming''s palace, even if Fan Chengyan is crazy, she will not be able to attack you. Don''t worry about this. Second, the power of the sect helps you to improve your practice. In Zhuming Palace, there are countless treasures that are conducive to improving your practice, which is of great benefit. Third, Zhu Minggong has a wide network of news and can give you a lot of information you want. For you, Xiaoyou Su, even if you go out and learn about the relevant news, there should be not much danger. When Su Chen heard this, he felt confident. After finding Zhu Minggong to help, I never thought of letting them take action to solve Fan Chengyan. The elders of such large sects are not so easy to deal with them casually. What Su Chen thinks is actually a backer. A backer who can protect himself and leave a safe place for himself. Now it seems that Zhu Minggong is actually obviously qualified. They can also provide themselves with various intelligence information. With these conditions, it is already good. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say anything, Yao Wen was a little panicked. He really wanted to keep Su Chen and improve Zhu Minggong''s strength together. My friend Su, if you have any ideas, you can just say it to me. The forces of Jin State were intertwined. To be honest, we really dont have the ability to suddenly attack and kill the master and apprentice. At least, its not possible. Su Chen nodded and expressed his opinions in a timely manner. "Master Yao, is it feasible to borrow the influence of Zhu Ming Palace to cause some trouble for Wulan Villa? Wulan Villa still has a lot of spare time now. They can still free up their hands to attack my family and friends. I wonder if Zhu Minggong can restrain them and make it difficult for them to free up their hands. Hearing Su Chen''s request, Yao Wen''s face felt a little more at ease. What he was afraid of was that Su Chen was unwilling to talk to him again. Its definitely OK. Zhu Minggong''s method of refining jade elixirs will naturally improve our influence. Two years ago, Wulan Villa took us a flower back to the sun, so we took this reason to attack them. Anyone who comes to our Zhu Ming Palace for medicine must not make friends with Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa invites people or fight for everything they want. Su Chen was quite satisfied with these conditions when he said it. I have given the technique of jade elixirs, but I have received the help of Zhu Minggong. In addition, Zhu Minggong''s powerful elixir power is also of many benefits to him. Just as Mr. Yao Wen said, how many sects of cultivation can have as rich resources as theirs? After the two agreed, Yao Wen called the other elders in. Then we talked about some proposed arrangements. These are mainly matters at the Zhu Minggong Sect level. First of all, Yao Wen elected Su Chen and became the sixth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. To be honest, when I heard this, the core members of Zhu Ming Palace in the palace were shocked. Zhu Minggong is not like Taihe Sect, and many elders have just false names. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace have a lot of real power and privileges. Su Chen demonstrated his ability and importance. But the other people''s faces were still full of surprise. The palace master said it was a recommendation, which was basically certain, but it was just for everyone to discuss it in form. Before they could speak, Su Chen refused first. I already have a sect. Although Tiangang City is small, Su Chen does not plan to change the sect. But Yao Wen was a little persistent about this matter. He was very sure that he needed to pull Su Chen into Zhu Ming Palace to integrate the interests of both parties. After discussion, Su Chen was given a honorary elder. Other people seem to be more likely to accept this result. After the conversation, Su Chen went to the small courtyard on the south side of Zhuming Palace. There are all clean and tidy here, a small yard that is clean and comfortable. After resting for a night, Su Chen also went directly to the pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace. Here, Su Chen is not just giving. A large sect like Zhu Minggong has been immersed in the elixir for many years and has countless elixir recipes. I learned a lot of elixir recipes from here, and I saw many secrets that I didnt pass on, so I just showed them. When guiding the elders of Zhu Minggong to refine jade elixirs, Su Chen also discovered a problem. It turns out that after I activated [Craftsman] Destiny, my hands were even better than these masters of alchemy. Jade elixirs should remove nearly 90% of impurities. The removal process requires extremely high techniques. If the technique fails, it will be like Su Chens initial refining. The skin of the dan is covered with impurities and dark spots. Only a part of the skin is jade-like. Su Chen saw these elders, and even the palace lord Yao Wen took action. Even after Su Chen''s guidance, the jade elixir they refined was still covered with 30% of the black spots on the skin. This seems to be worse than the effect achieved when I first refined the pill. [Skilled Craftsman] The improvement of destiny has improved one''s own techniques too much. After they refined it, Su Chen demonstrated it to them again. Same steps, same materials. The elixir refined by Su Chen is the whole body of jade. This is the real jade elixir. Seeing this, Yao Wen also understood Su Chens value better. Others also reacted and understood why their palace master had to let Su Chen join Zhu Ming Palace. However, for these senior executives of Zhu Minggong, they have already improved. Most of them have not made much progress in the refining techniques for decades. But now, you can combine the techniques of jade elixirs. Some elixirs that were not refined in the past can now appear. The essence of jade elixir is to greatly remove impurities. Make the elixir effective faster and more effective. Many elixirs have mild properties. The elixir refined can''t even resist the body of the warrior. The method of refining jade elixirs can greatly concentrate the medicinal properties. Pills with too mild medicinal properties have since been put into use. There are also some life-consuming medicines. Medicinal impurities contain slightly toxic. Normal warriors can take it, but after being injured, take these elixirs refined from the medicinal materials to help their lives. The life-saving medicinal properties have not yet taken effect, and the slight poison is enough to kill the injured person. With this method, after greatly removing impurities, all these elixirs can be used. Zhu Minggong''s status will inevitably be greatly improved. The number of people seeking medicine will increase exponentially. As Yao Wen said, Zhu Minggong''s influence is likely to become the number one among the refining forces in Jin State. For five consecutive days, Su Chen was following a group of senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace. They learn, they learn too. On the other hand, Yao Wen has conveyed the relevant arrangements. To the outside world, Zhu Minggong began to announce that he had mastered the refining techniques of jade elixirs. And his skillful skills ranks first in Jin State. Secondly, Zhu Minggong has also made a clear statement. The forces who are close to Wulan Villa will no longer cooperate with each other. When these news spread slightly, the person who learned about it was already shocked. Not to mention people outside. It was Zhu Minggong''s disciple of his own sect, and he was shocked to know this. Jade elixir, one''s own sect actually mastered the refining techniques of jade elixir! Before the news spread far away, all the secret spies sent by Chai Yongshan, the leader of Taihe Sect, sent letters back to report. After receiving the news, Chai Yongshan asked the investigation team of Taihe Sect to inquire. The news I got was that these are all facts. Those who went to Zhu Ming Palace to seek medicine before found that the elixir they obtained had a jade-like effect on the elixir they obtained. And Zhu Minggong also began to strictly control their jade elixirs. Like Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, they cannot be taken away after giving the elixir. Those who need it will be swallowed and taken in Zhu Mings palace. If you cannot get up, Zhu Minggong will also send someone to supervise the medication. The refined jade elixir will never be obtained by others at will. After the news was confirmed, Chai Yongshan immediately called the elders and the core hall master over. Apart from them, I have had some connections with Su Chen. Wang Shanlin, Jiang Zhu, Qin Wei, and Yan You, the owner of the C-shaped pharmacy shop. These people were called into the side hall. Chai Yongshan looked serious. "Have you heard of it? News about Su Xing." Hearing this, most of the people present shook their heads. Many of them have not yet contacted Zhu Minggong''s news. Even after contacting, the name Su Xing was not mentioned in those news. If you dont know, just listen to this sect leader telling you. Six days ago, Zhu Minggong announced the news. They have overcome the problem of jade elixirs and become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. As Chai Yongshan finished speaking, it seemed that there was a flash of light in Yan You, the pharmacist''s eyes. Sect Master, is this true? Can they refine jade elixirs? Hearing this, Chai Yongshan snorted coldly. "Don''t be excited, this sect leader has not yet talked about more amazing news to you. The disciple who was despised by Yan Fangzhu before, Su Xing. Now he is the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, this title is really scary. Chai Yongshan paused for a moment, but he had not finished speaking. Zhu Minggongs medicine refining techniques have not made any progress in decades. Every year when geniuses emerge, at most, there are more genius alchemists, but there is no fundamental change. However, as soon as Su Xing left, he changed immediately. Do you think this is a coincidence? As Chai Yongshan spoke, it seemed that others wanted to answer the conversation. I know what you want to say, but I think these are the covers set up by Zhu Ming Palace. But this sect leader wanted to ask why Zhu Minggong came to our Taihe Sect to find a disciple as a cover? Cant you arrange one person in your own sect? In addition, I read the news received by this sect leader. Su Xing can now enter the most superior pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace every day. Our little disciples of Taihe Sect attach great importance to them in Zhu Ming Palace! Its nothing if we didnt keep him. Our Taihe Sect cannot train alchemists. But look at what you did before and the resources you gave out can be recovered! Now I cant even get into some relationship with Su Xing! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 426 Goodbye Ji Sheng In addition to these, Su Chen asked more about the situation of Yunyang Sect and the Great Zhou court. From the moment, the safety of my grandmother and my younger sister should be guaranteed. Wulan Villa has stopped searching everywhere. This period of time is definitely safe. When he left at the beginning of the year, Su Chen heard that Yunyang Sect was preparing to join forces with Tiangang City and the Great Zhou court to put pressure on Wulan Villa together. Now that Elder Shangxuan is injured, it is probably difficult for Tiangang City to contribute. The remaining two companies, I dont know how. This time when Su Chen came back, he asked more directly and did not make any more twists and turns. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are protected by two seniors. Now I have also entered the fifth level, and with the help of destiny, I have all my skills. The body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" and the destiny of [Toughness and Indomitableness], the two seniors in the realm of transformation are not much more endurance than themselves. Under such circumstances, Su Chen believed that he had some ability to protect himself. When you take out all the trump cards, it is not a problem to escape from the hands of the powerful in the realm of transformation. Hearing Su Chens question, the dealer selling news seemed to show some pride. "Your guest is really asking the right person. If it were other people who sell news, I''m afraid I really don''t know." Hearing this, Su Chen naturally understood what it meant. It means to make money increase, this is exclusive news. After throwing out a piece of gold, Su Chen showed some impatientness. The man in front of him had no trace of ink. After taking the gold, he immediately began to talk about the current situation. Yunyang Sect originally pulled Tiangang City and the Zhou court together to put pressure on Jin State. The Wulan Villa in Jin State has some methods. One of their core elders found the royal family in the capital. Wulan Villa began to get along with the royal family and began to cooperate. When Su Chen heard this, he seemed to have figured out what he had been puzzled before. In addition to Wulan Villa, there is also the Great Zhou royal family in the matter against Tiangang City this time. For the Great Zhou royal family, Tiangang City is very important. The wilderness in the southeast direction needs to be stationed in Tiangang City to prevent monsters from attacking. But Tiangang City doesnt have to be too strong. It''s okay to decline slightly. Wulan Villas demand for Tiangang City is very simple, which is to let the disciples of Tiangang City assist in finding Su Chen. The Great Zhou court must have received the promise from Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa has no interest in controlling Tiangang City. They just want to replace Shang Xuan Zhenren. Come up one person and help them find Su Chen. The person who changed can be chosen by the Great Zhou court. In this way, Tiangang City, the top sect in the Zhou Dynasty, fell into the hands of the Great Zhou court. In fact, if the courts of various countries have the opportunity, they also hope to be able to centralize power. If Gangcheng can be controlled by the royal family today, it is no wonder that he will turn his head and go to Wulan Villa. "Who is the royal family in Tiangang City? Who is going to support to take power?" Su Chen almost figured it out without explaining more to the person in front of him. And I got a familiar name here. Ji Sheng. The first coaching teacher I met after I arrived in Tiangang City. This is also a person who insults the name of "Mr.". When he was in charge of coaching, this person almost had no concern for his disciples. If you care about a disciple, it is likely that what this disciple does will bring him more trouble. In Ji Sheng''s heart, he basically only focused on himself and recognized himself. He was excluded by other gentlemen and left Tiangang City. Later, he brought back a disciple to fight with him. Before the fight, I was full of confidence. After the fight, Ji Sheng took his disciple and left in shame. Unexpectedly, now that I am back, I still have **** with the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The Great Zhou royal family chose Ji Sheng, and they were indeed a little smart. Because of the previous events, Ji Sheng and the entire Tiangang City were in a bit of a stalemate. Everyone who is currently in Tiangang City should have complaints about the current senior management. But at the same time, Ji Sheng was familiar with Tiangang City. He can take over Tiangang City quickly so as not to make Tiangang City chaotic. The Great Zhou royal family really thought more clearly when choosing him. The royal family wanted to control Tiangang City as much as possible, but they did not want Tiangang City to be in chaos. Ji Sheng is in Tiangang City, there must be supporters, but there are definitely not many. He needs to rely on the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The news that should be asked has been asked, and Su Chen has also gone back. Senior Jing and Huang were allowed to rest for more than three hours. After having a meal in the city, I rushed forward again. The two seniors looked at Su Chen walking in front and looked at each other. People who practice martial arts are not ordinary people. The younger the ordinary people, the better their physical strength. People who practice martial arts, if they do not have the oil to dry up, generally speaking, the higher their strength and strength, the higher their physical endurance. After arriving at the Great Zhou Dynasty, I will not be that far away when I go there. Zhou Kingdom is much smaller, and you can reach the next city in just half a day of rushing. You can take a rest, eat something before continuing on the road. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are not that tired either. After two days of travel, the three of them arrived at the back-line city of Tiangang City. You can get here in Tiangang City at most in more than two hours. You can also find out about Tiangang Citys related news here. Su Chen did hear some news in the city. Six days later, April 22. Tiangang City will hold a new ceremony at the sect. The so-called new rites are to re-select the person in power for Tiangang City. There was also this new gift in the past. Generally speaking, it was an emergency in Tiangang City. There are problems with those in power, such as injury, disappearance, etc. The person you need to choose again to take over. But this time is different from before. The new gifts in the past were recommended by Tiangang City, and they were considered to be more convincing. And this time, Ji Sheng represented not the interests of Tiangang City. What he represents is the interests of the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. When Tiangangcheng has no conflict with these two forces, of course there is no problem. But if there is a dispute, then Tiangang City under Ji Sheng''s command will inevitably give up the interests. Su Chen thought clearly. Ji Sheng must have some supporters in Tiangang City. Maybe there will be a lot of supporters. There must be a big factor in the people who support him, Ji Sheng can alleviate the hostility of Wulan Villa. Because of Su Chen, he was an enemy of Wulan Villa, a major force in Jin State. Many people definitely do not support Shang Xuan Zhenren''s decision. And all Shangxuan Zhenren was injured. Su Chen is just a young junior. How can he compare with Wulan Villa? But this time when he went back, Su Chen wanted to let everyone in Tiangang City see it. I really have the ability to compete with Wulan Villa. You will show your talent potential, let the people in Tiangang City see it and give them confidence. At the same time, it also shows support for Xuan Zhenren. Help him stabilize the situation. In the next few days, I will wait. Su Chen found Senior Jing and Senior Huang. As powerful people in the realm of transformation, it is naturally enough for them to protect themselves. But when facing Wulan Villa, it is difficult to guarantee that they will have no worries. For example, that Fan Chengyan, Fan Badao. The two seniors dont know if they are afraid of being hated by her. This is the use of fame. Fan Badao, as soon as her name comes out, many people will feel scruples. If you can''t provoke her, don''t provoke her. So I found two seniors, and Su Chen wanted to disguise them. Although you can rely on your exercises, you may also be able to find your true identity. But there are far more powerful people in Jin''s realm than in Zhou''s realm. Ordinary realm warriors are not so easy to be discovered. The two seniors are only in the early realm of Transformation, and there are more in Jin State. The two of them had some doubts and felt it was unnecessary. In front of the two, Su Chen directly removed his disguise and revealed his true appearance. At this moment, the two seniors had no other questions at all. It feels that Su Chen is not bad for them to disguise him. The two of them covered their identities and were no longer so restrained when they wanted to do something. Everything was ready, and the three of them went to Tiangang City. Tomorrow is a new gift, and you can come here to understand the situation more carefully. In fact, it can be seen that the entire Tiangang City has been affected a lot. When Su Chen was in Tiangang City before, he saw that the city''s business continued to flourish. As the frontline defense line continues to advance, a lot of arable land has emerged. Tiangang City can produce a lot of more grain. But now due to the turmoil in Tiangang City, the trade in the city has been significantly affected. I chose an inn to stay. Su Chen found that there were quite a lot of people. Other forces in the Great Zhou Dynasty seem to have sent people to see the situation in Tiangang City tomorrow. Senior Jing and Senior Huang were not interested in the matter in Tiangang City, so they went to bed early. It was already dark, but Su Chen was still on the first floor of the inn, ordering some snacks and a pot of tea. There are quite a few people chatting around, all of whom are from other sects. The inn owner wanted everyone to sit for a while and spend more money. He also took the initiative to tell everyone about Tiangang City. From the news I heard here, our Tiangang City really has to thank others Su Chen. In the past, monsters would seep in from the wilderness every year. What caused panic makes nothing peaceful. After Su Chen came, he showed off his skills on the front line and basically solved the problem. As he spoke, the shopkeeper also sighed. "I can only blame him for being too impulsive and insisting on provoking people from Jin State. The people from Jin State cannot be provoked by us. Now, I can only hide from home and hide, and I will be in danger of peace." Hearing this, Su Chen asked in a slight question. "Are you sure you want to choose Ji Sheng to take over in Tiangang City?" Who can we choose if we dont choose him? What kind of villa in Jin State is always staring there, what can we do? The shopkeeper is right. Life has to go on. In some cases, you can naturally compromise. Wulan Villa is like a high mountain, always blocking it there. Tiangang City really has no other choice, at least not now. According to the information found out, Wulan Villa still has a powerful man in the realm of transformation and several guards in Tiangang City. It is considered important to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. There are many powerful people in Wulan Villa in Transformation, but they cannot be arranged at will. Now they are in trouble in Jin State. It is good to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. The new gift was revealed, but in fact, I wanted to support Ji Sheng. Let other people in Tiangang City know that behind him is the power of Jin State. From the Great Zhou royal family, I heard that a powerful man in the realm of transformation was also arranged to come. This shows how much importance the Great Zhou royal family attached to this matter. After all, this is an opportunity to take control of Tiangang City. This opportunity cannot tolerate the Great Zhou royal family not paying attention to it. The sky gradually brightened. Today''s new gift is about to be held. Many people in Tiangang City also entered it to see whats going on today. Even the most ordinary people should be affected many times. At the time of Chen, Su Chen and two seniors were mixed in the crowd. This is the martial arts field of Tiangang City. The wide venue is enough to withstand the observation of so many people. The investigators sent by various major sects were also looking around. At the third hour of the Chen hour, the other three elders of Tiangang City also came. But the great elder Shang Xuan Zhenren did not appear. Not long after, Ji Sheng also came after the elder of Tiangang City arrived. Next to him was from Wulan Villa. Although giving him face, Ji Sheng was a little faster. But everyone could actually feel that the people in Wulan Villa despise him very much. The powerful man from the Great Zhou royal family went directly to the high platform. He did not come in with Ji Sheng. In the past, Ji Sheng always looked casual and didn''t care. I thought he didn''t care much about martial arts practice and related resources. But now he actually cared about valuable resources. The big reason why he didn''t care so much was that he could get too few benefits. Ji Sheng felt that he should get more of his efforts. After seeing the two powerful men in the realm of transformation, Su Chen looked around again. Mr. Ouyang and the others seemed to have been arranged to a very rear position. Even behind the area where ordinary people are located. Ji Sheng is going to make his own changes, start to support his own people, and marginalize his previous people. Today, Ji Sheng seems to have less casualness and scattering on his face. More serious and serious. At four o''clock, today''s new ceremony officially begins. In the central location, the lord of Tiangang City came out. The whole of Tiangang City is the sect and the entire city. The city lord''s mansion only manages urban affairs, various governance in the city, etc. Su Chen used to wonder why he rarely sees the city lord in the sect. It was Mr. Ouyang who told him about the situation. The lord of Tiangang City is the only one who will show his face to the sect when he is concerned about these major events. Standing in front of the people, the lord of Tiangang City said some polite words. He has no big impact on the current situation, he just takes a process. Besides, the City Lords Mansion has always had some connection with the Great Zhou royal family, so it is directly neutral. The three elders of Tiangang City sitting on the right side had a gloomy face. They obviously object to today''s events. Amid the courtesy of the lord of Tiangang City, Ji Sheng was invited to the center. Today, he was wearing gorgeous clothes and when he walked to the center, his eyes seemed to be more refreshed. He seemed to feel that today was the day of his revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 News about Qiu Ruoshuang Chapter 435 Qiu Ruoshuangs news Not far away, the people from Tianyi Tower walked towards Long Guiye with some impatience. In front of the people in Tianyi Tower, Long Guiye said politely again. Before losing, he didn''t mind that Su Chen was from Tiangang City. But now that Ren Xiuyao has lost, he naturally has to question and find out the reason. The people from Tianyilou looked through the list, with a little impatient look on their faces. After a while, I finally turned to Su Chens list. Then a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. This disciple was recommended by Zhu Minggong. If you have any questions, our Tianyi Tower can help you convey them to Zhu Minggong on your behalf. Lets talk about it in detail. In addition, which sect do you come from? After seeing Zhu Minggong, the man from Tianyi Tower spoke with a lot of jokes. That feeling really seems to be watching a fool. Hearing this, Long Guiye was also stunned. I couldn''t help but look at the people in Tianyi Tower and ask. "Honor, you have read it wrong, how could he do?" You cant be wrong. If you lose, you lose. What should you find such a reason to do? What kind of sect do you have and what level are you? Is it strange that the warrior recommended by Zhu Minggong is defeated? The man from Tianyi Tower was full of ridicule and sarcasm in his words. Even directly asked Long Guiye what level they are in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with these Long Guiye, he could only pretend not to hear. The Tianyi Tower in front of him was far superior to Tianfeng Valley. And Tianyi Tower is also the sect of this Xuanying Conference. Seeing that Long Guiye didn''t believe it, the man in front of him pointed his hand at the city wall. "Look at it yourself. This time someone came here, and directly brought two powerful men from the realm of transformation to accompany him. We must question and screen the targets carefully. If you dont believe it, you can try to attack the disciples of Zhu Minggong. Lets see if those two powerful people in the realm of transformation want your lives. After throwing out some words, the man from Tianyi Tower also left. After walking a little farther away, they met their fellow disciples. They pointed at Long Guiye and said with a smile on their faces. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be teasing and joking about Tianfeng Valley. In the eyes of others, they dont want to admit that they lose. The results of the first match are gradually released. Xiao Qiying from Tianfeng Valley, Zeng Yu and both came down from it. In the middle open space, only a few teams are still fighting and entangling. Two Tianfeng Valley geniuses came and saw Ren Xiuyao in a coma and the Long family with an ugly face. While talking, he heard Su Chen knocked Ren Xiuyao out of touch. For a moment, both of them didn''t believe it either. I think there must be a problem with Su Chens fraud. Later I heard that Su Chen was recommended by Zhu Minggong, but he refused to believe it. Everyone should still have questions in their hearts. I want to see if there is any problem in the subsequent competition. There was no draw in the first game, and everyone ended the fight in half an hour. But those who have been delaying for a long time dont have much rest time. As soon as I got off, I was about to go up and participate in the next competition. Su Chen waited for the second competition calmly. But unfortunately, no one came to challenge Su Chen in this second fight. After the second match, the challengers lost a lot. The gap between the two sides is too large. Tianyi Tower re-arranged another lot to draw. Xiao Qiying and Zeng Yu were the only one left. Once again, Xiao Qiying and Su Chen both won the challenge. In Tianfeng Valley, I saw Su Chen taking action again. The opponent''s sixth-grade perfect strength was used, but there was still no benefit from Su Chen. With a strange body movement, the long sword instantly pressed against the opponent''s neck. Facing other opponents, Su Chen was not the same as when dealing with Ren Xiuyao. Stop it and forget about winning the opponent. When fighting against Ren Xiuyao, I was really annoyed at his lofty appearance. I thought I was so powerful. This is how I used some strength. Su Chens misjudgment was also caused by Su Chens misjudgment. I really didnt expect Ren Xiuyao to be so weaker than he thought. Tianfeng Gu is proficient in body skills and believes that his body skills are superior. But the skills beyond this body technique are much different. In the future competition, I feel that there is no suspense. Everyone saw Su Chens performance. No one was a fool, so naturally he would not touch the master Su Chen. There are no rewards for the primary election of Xuanying Conference. The only reward is the qualification to attend the formal conference. Why fight Su Chen head-on? Thirty qualifications have been decided before the hour of You. In fact, the three people in Tianfeng Valley have a chance. Su Chen saw that many warriors from small sects were actually similar to them. It is like Gu Feng and Liu Xingwan and the others have similar strengths. But it is indeed a bit sad. The top disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty are only equivalent to the core disciples of the small sect of Jin State. The gap between Zhou and Jin is indeed quite obvious. After confirming that they were qualified, Su Chen and two seniors left with a few attendants. Looking at the two powerful people in the Transformation Realm beside Su Chen. If the Long family doesnt believe it, its really a problem with their brains. Two powerful people in the Transformation Realm, and ordinary disciples of Zhu Ming Palace, are unlikely to be treated like this, right? Today, it seems that Su Chen is the only one participating in the primary election in Zhu Minggong. A discerning person should actually see that Su Chens status in Zhu Ming Palace is likely to be quite unusual. During this period, Zhu Minggong''s status in the entire Jin State has continued to rise. At first, many people suspected and questioned. They dont believe that Zhu Minggong has mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs. But more and more people are looking for medicine in Zhu Ming Palace, and more and more people have seen jade elixirs in Zhu Ming Palace. The previous doubts have disappeared. Instead, there are so many sought after. At this stage, it has become difficult to find Zhu Minggong to seek medicine. It is unlikely that ordinary people can get online with Zhu Minggong. Today, some people learned about the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong, and even wanted to find some ways from Su Chen to contact Zhu Minggong. For Tianfeng Valley, for the three members of the Long family. Today, they were slapped **** the face, making them dizzy. Long Guiye and Long Yunyun and his daughter thought they looked down at Su Chen. Those who think they come from Tiangang City are all inferior to them. But now it seems that she, Long Yunyun, may not be qualified to go to Zhu Ming Palace to be a servant. As for Mu Danying, she had obviously raised some confidence two years ago. As a result, the decay was sinking again, and rotten wood was hard to carve. She is basically like this in her life. She looks down on herself, so who can still look down on her? If she hadn''t been so cowardly outside, maybe the father and daughter of the Long family, the people from Tianfeng Valley, would not have looked down on the people from Tiangang City so much. Watching many people chase Su Chen in the direction he left. Long Yunyun was a little dazed. In Tiangang City, that young man looked down upon.??????It has become an existence that she cannot afford to climb. Think about the arrogant words I said when I saw Su Chen coming this time. When Su Chen looked at her, he must have thought he was looking at a second fool. Su Chen refused all those who came to get close to each other and ignored them. Next is to prepare for this formal Xuanying Conference. Here in Wulan Villa. Han Feiche, who had returned from Tiangang City, was arranged to do other things before he could say anything to Fan Chengyan. There are many sects in Jin State, but there are no special circumstances, and they all operate within their own interests. There is generally peace between everyone. But because of Zhu Ming Palace, Wulan Villa must deal with all kinds of troubles that are emerging. We were peaceful in the past, but there were some small conflicting forces, and they also began to attack at this time. It feels like you are moving your whole body with one blow. Today, Han Feiche returned to Wulan Villa. The matter he asked him to deal with was considered to be resolved after bargaining. All kinds of troubles were piled up there, making Wulan Villa not as tough as before. All the places that were unwilling to give in the past have given up this time. After solving these problems, Han Feiche returned to the sect to rest. He also owed Fan Chengyan the favor he went to Tiangang City, so he went to help. The result of this trip was not good, but I have to talk to her. On the west side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyans courtyard is here. Seeing Han Feiche coming, the servants in the yard came to make some good tea very sensible. The two sat on rattan chairs in the yard. Before she could start talking about the serious matter, Fan Chengyan was already rubbing her temples. Close your eyes and press and rub it yourself. "Senior Sister Fan is really tired." Han Feiche couldn''t help but sigh, as a person from Wulan Villa, he could actually feel it. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan also sighed. "It''s just that they just snatched a medicinal material from Zhu Minggong. They were stingy and remembered until now. Now there are more and more sects that are going crazy with Zhu Minggong. To deal with it, I have the will but I dont have the strength to deal with it. Han Feiche did not say much about this matter, this is the dilemma faced by Wulan Villa as a whole. Its not something he and Fan Chengyan can solve. "I encountered some troubles in Zhou State." Han Feiche did not say any unnecessary nonsense, but directly mentioned the Zhou Kingdom and the Tiangang City. These are Fan Chengyans personal affairs, so naturally I have to explain it to her clearly. When Fan Chengyan heard this, she didn''t say much and was still rubbing and pressing her temples. In fact, she doesnt pay much attention to Su Chen and Tiangang City. Su Chen has been missing for so long, and it is definitely not easy to find and find it out again. Even if you have to find it, it will definitely take a lot of time. So there was something wrong with Tiangang City, and she was not that worried. To put it bluntly, she is more to help her disciples vent her anger. "That Su Chen, I''ve returned to Tiangang City this time." Fan Chengyan, who didn''t care much at first, couldn''t help but open her eyes when she heard this. He still dares to show up? Could it be that he can escape from you, Junior Brother Han? Everyone said it was troublesome, so there was a high probability that Han Feiche did not catch Su Chen. Hearing Fan Chengyans inquiry, Han Feiche had a little helpless look on his face. He doesnt have that much ability to escape from me. But this time he came back and brought two masters from the realm of transformation to accompany him. It looks strange, but its strength is no less than mine. Obviously not a martial artist who grew up in a small country like Zhou. As soon as these words came out, Fan Chengyan''s face became a little more puzzled. "Are the little warriors of Zhou State capable of inviting two masters to protect them?" If you cant figure it out anymore, these are also facts. This young man named Su Chen must have had some luck. Fan Chengyan frowned and had some guesses in her heart. But for now, she is not going to waste time on this matter. Thank you, Junior Brother Han, for your help. Lets put aside the matter about Tiangang City for the time being. The villa is full of troubles now. This Su Chen probably knows that we are in a lot of trouble now. I want to take advantage of the troubled waters and get through it. Now, we are really unable to do anything. After Xuanying''s meeting, let Mo Yuan and his younger generation think of a solution. Fan Chengyan said softly, she didn''t want to care about this matter for the time being. Her thoughts must be used to deal with the troubles in Wulan Villa. In Fan Chengyan''s view, Su Chen was taking advantage of the troubles of Wulan Villa and took advantage of the many troubles he encountered in Wulan Villa to get the benefits. But in fact, the others are the ones who get the bargain. The troubles that Wulan Villa are currently facing are all caused by Su Chen from Zhu Ming Palace. Fan Chengyan could never imagine this point. Pick up the tea in front of you and took a sip, and the two began to chat about what happened recently. Some time ago, I said I took some time to go to seclusion and practice. We people have been in the realm of transformation for so many years, and our progress is really slow. Fan Chengyan had a helpless smile on her face. Han Feiche was the same, and couldn''t help but sigh. It seems much more difficult to calm down and practice now than before. The state of mind seems to be much more impetuous than before. Looking back at the beginning, when we were practicing and improving, it seemed that ten days and half a month didnt feel it was long at all. Fan Chengyan nodded. She agreed with what Han Feiche said. When I was young, the improvement effect of practice was visible to the naked eye. I remember that back then, it only took half a year for me to enter the perfect state of seventh grade. Almost every time I practice, I can feel my own improvement, and of course I have motivation. Nowadays, it is difficult to see any progress after years of hard practice, and the mind has been smoothed out. Fan Chengyan said this, and Han Feiche, who was standing by, empathized with it, all of which were the same experiences. "Mo Yuan''s aunt, I heard that she has come out of seclusion?" During the chat, Han Feiche mentioned Qiu Ruoshuang. Among the top strong people in Jin State, many people should be paying attention to this matter. "The strength level has long been broken through and entered the state of return. But I still need to stabilize myself and not come out of seclusion rashly. Ruoshuang''s child used to be just making his peers unable to raise their heads. Now even us cant raise our heads. Being able to enter the realm of transformation and looking at the world, you are already a top genius. But above geniuses, there are always more top geniuses. When you reach the perfection of martial arts, you basically dont get much guidance. Everything depends on oneself to understand, think about it, and walk out of one''s own path. Other powerful people in the same realm usually take forty years or fifty years. Only then can you barely encounter some boundaries, enter the third level of return to the state of return to the same mind, and realize the return to the same mind. Why is Qiu Ruoshuang so young to get to this point?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 439 Ming Yaoyaos temptation In her tone of speaking, those who dont know thought she was Xu Junnians wifes inner wife. Seeing Ming Yaoyao admire Xu Junnian so much. Su Chen also expressed his words while hesitating. "Young talent will become a great talent in the future." "Elder Su, I admire such a warrior more." I dont know if I think Su Chen doesnt understand these things, but Ming Yaoyao said it more directly. Worrying that Su Chen misunderstood and then pestered her, this should be considered a showdown. When Su Chen heard this, he was speechless. You admire you, why do you do this to me? "Congratulations to Fairy Ming for finding a beautiful woman. I wish you a close relationship and a good relationship." After making some polite words, Su Chen finally returned to his room. Su Chen could see that Ming Yaoyao must have some affection for Xu Junnian and admired others in her heart. I sat next to me before, probably to make Xu Junnian jealous. Su Chen can almost guess these things. Later, I told myself that she was fond of Xu Junnian and praised Xu Junnian in various ways. I didnt understand what this means. Su Chen probably never thought that Ming Yaoyao was worried that she would pester her, so she would take precautions in advance Back to its original position, everyone in Fengyulou was silent for a long time. It was Lu Jia who stood up to talk about the topic and broke the embarrassment. The elders around them didnt want to mix things with the younger generation. After eating some food, they would do their own things. It''s okay, I''ll sit a little further. And these young people are all interested. Lets look at Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian. These two people are both top young warriors in Fengyu Tower. The emotional entanglement between the two is really interesting to say. But during the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian were chatting together. There are no sharp topics, everything is very restrained. It seems that Xu Junnian is not angry at all. Young people like Lu Jia listened more seriously than the other. Want to hear some metaphors from it. But the words these two people said back and forth were really ordinary and ordinary. I really can''t see any metaphor or something deeper from it. A relatively casual lunch will not end until the end of Shen. Everyone left, Ming Yaoyao, Lu Jia, and a close junior sister were also nestled in the same room. I was staring at my third senior brother for the time just now. But Senior Sister Yaoyao, I really didnt see much change in the third Senior Brothers expression. I feel that when you sent Elder Su upstairs, his expression was very indifferent." The other junior sister was talking. While talking, she seemed to have some apology on her face. When Ming Yaoyao heard this, her face became a little ugly in an instant. Is that true? She seemed to be a little reluctant to believe it. Lu Jia next to her saw this and quickly signaled her to sit back. Then she squeezed to Ming Yaoyao and began to talk about her own analysis. "Senior sister, I''ve actually watched the third senior brother''s condition for a long time. That''s right, he didn''t seem to have much reaction during the process just now. It seems that what happened around him had nothing to do with him. Lu Jia also said this, which made Ming Yaoyao''s face look even more ugly. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao felt more and more uncomfortable, Lu Jia no longer teased her. "But there is one thing, I want to analyze it with Senior Sister Yaoyao." Lu Jia''s tone became serious, and Ming Yaoyao also turned her head slightly and was attracted by the attention. "Senior sister, you suddenly sat beside Elder Su and approached Elder Su. To be honest, I, Lu Jia, learned the news in advance. But when I saw you and Elder Su approaching, I was still a little shocked. Later, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances when I sent Elder Su upstairs. Other senior brothers and sisters in Fengyulou, which one of them turned his head too far and couldnt help but take a few more glances? But the third senior brother didn''t turn his head, and his eyes didn''t turn around during the whole process. Ming Yaoyao on the side was already listening more and more seriously, and she also thought of something. "Senior Sister Yaoyao, in my opinion, if the Third Elder really doesn''t care about these things, he should never behave like this. If you dont care, he should be like other classmates, curious and unexpected. Instead of being so indifferent, you can''t see this and that can''t be seen either. Lu Jia''s eyes lit up. This is right. If you really dont care, you wont be so cold. Xu Junnian is not the kind of indifferent person who doesnt talk to others. On weekdays, he is willing to listen to other fellow students. Therefore, his indifference today proves something even more. "So, does the third senior brother care about it?" Lu Jia smiled and took a photo of Ming Yaoyao. Of course, senior sister, please think carefully about this. If it were your senior sister, when would you show such indifference? When you see news from other classmates, you shouldnt have come over and listen to a few more words? After saying these words, Ming Yaoyao''s face became happier and happier. Compared with her previous gloomy expression, she even felt a little funny. Ming Yaoyao also listened to what Lu Jia said and agreed with her. The haze was swept away. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao''s condition improved, Lu Jia moved the topic to Su Chen''s side. "Senior sister, you just sent Elder Su up. Have you encountered anything?" Hearing this, Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment. I said it to him more directly, and even admired the third senior brother like that, I told Elder Su. He should have heard it clearly. When Lu Jia heard this, he nodded while hesitating. "This is best, so as not to cause some trouble if he really comes to bother you, senior sister. We are all from Zhu Minggong, so we are even more upset when we make a fuss. Im actually worried about this. If he kept finding grandpa and the palace master, let them put pressure on me. Then I feel a little uncomfortable too. Several close friends began to think about it again, with various assumptions. Especially after confirming that Xu Junnian was interested in Ming Yaoyao, he wanted to talk more about things. Lu Jia, this woman, was very busy. With a few words, she remembered many strange things again. "After Elder Su came to his senses about these things today, I wonder if he would be very angry. Senior sister, you use him as a tool to test the third senior brother, and he is afraid he feels very uncomfortable. Senior sister, you also said that he can put pressure on you through the second elder and the palace master. In addition, although Senior Brother Xu Junnian has outstanding talents, their Xu family is still quite ordinary. The third senior brother who has not grown up yet feels that the second elder may not be able to like it. The more the conversations the few women became more and more exciting. In their mouths, Su Chen has become a villain who will frame them. The other junior sister next to her also nodded repeatedly to resume the conversation. Our Zhu Minggongs strength has continued to rise in the past six months. Now we have even made breakthroughs in the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Look at what we saw when we lived in the palace in those days. People who were seeking medicine outside were about to come in. The more Zhu Minggong''s strength improves, the identity of Xu Junnian''s senior brother will not be valued by the palace master and the second elder." "If Elder Su insists on asking you, Senior Sister, I feel that Senior Brother Xu is really incapable of fighting." During the conversation, Ming Yaoyao seemed to see herself as a fairy who was being stolen. The man here likes her, and the man there wants to get her no matter what. Her life is so miserable "Let''s take a look at each step. Grandpa has always spoiled me and has always been spoiled by me. I feel that as long as I dont want to, this marriage will definitely not be achieved. When the three of them said some small words in the boudoir, Su Chen had already calmed down and practiced for a long time. I didnt think much about Ming Yaoyaos affairs. The impression of Ming Yaoyao in my mind is the granddaughter of the second elder. What else is gone. These things didn''t waste any effort on Su Chen. It wont let Su Chen get distracted and think too much. In comparison, I dont know how many times Qiu Ruoshuangs letter has made Su Chen distracted. I even look forward to the end of the Xuanying Conference in my heart. After the end, if he can get the reward, Su Chen plans to ask if he can get the reward later. The Yuanshi Yin said it mysteriously, but Su Chen felt that it would be no big problem to observe and touch it a little later. Stayed in the inn for one day. In order not to get along with Ming Yaoyao and the others, Su Chen did not leave the guest room the next day. On the third day of staying in the inn, Zhu Minggong also received a notice. As mentioned before, the warriors who want to attend the Xuanying Conference need to switch to the largest inn in Yupanchuan to stay. Around the Si hour, Su Chen and Zhu Minggong went over together. In that inn, you are very likely to meet Sang Moyuan and his extremely domineering master. Others may have some concerns, and in some cases, they will not take action. But Fan Chengyan is different. She finds the right opportunity and will take action if she wants to use a mobile phone. With so many thoughts and various concerns, can it still be called domineering? The four powerful people in Zhu Minggong who accompanied him also knew that they all became much more serious today. In the middle of the city, a very wide four-story inn appeared in front of you. This is the largest inn in Yupanchuan, Yuchuan Inn. Such a Hongda exquisite building should be a considerable expense for a sect. After arriving outside Yuchuan Inn, everyone in Zhu Minggong did not go in immediately. Everyone who was walking with Fengyu Tower also stopped. Senior Jing arranged for someone to inquire about the information and ask about the situation in Wulan Villa. Look at the people from Wulan Villa, when will they arrive? Not long after, the disciple who asked the news had already returned. Wulan Villa is not a small sect, and there are many people who pay attention to their power. Except for the core floor, Wulan Villa has arrived. Elder Fan Chengyan is of course a warrior at the core level. Even if she will arrive this time, she shouldn''t have arrived yet. Since there was no problem, Zhu Minggong and everyone from Fengyulou also entered Yuchuan Inn together. In the inn lobby, six disciples registered records there. Those who attended the Xuanying Conference also reported and registered with them. When entering, there were people from other sects in front of them registering records. The morning is much busier than the afternoon, and most sects solve these things in the morning. While waiting, Su Chen heard a voice full of doubt. In the doubt, there seemed to be a lot of anger mixed in. "Why are you here?" Su Chen turned his head and found that he was the first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun. At this moment, he has defected to Wulan Villa. He was very confused that he would see Su Chen here. Su Chen was actually the same, and he didn''t expect him to come. You should know that the major sects usually arrange three or four disciples of the sect to come. Fu Jianyun seems to be a little worse, and he should not be able to come to this Xuanying Conference. I just thought that Zhu Minggong had actually many disciples who could come to participate in the Xuanying Conference. But in the end, Su Chen was only four people. Su Chen used to hate Fu Jianyun. At that time, he was making all kinds of tricks. Compared to Liu Xingnan, Fu Jianyun is much more selfish. Many of the contributions he received at that time were really snatched from many disciples. Liu Xingwan will also come forward to deal with other fellow disciples. In order to save time, Fu Jianyun will not waste his energy dealing with monsters with other warriors. This is just the past, and now there is more hostile hatred towards Fu Jianyun. He and his master Sun Xuerong went to Wulan Villa. At that time, they were in Xiangyuan City, and they also assisted the people of Wulan Villa. Want to find yourself and hand it over to exchange for some benefits. Since this layer of situation is there, it is naturally a fight. "I''m asking you, why are you here?" Fu Jianyun looked cold and questioned Su Chen in his words. In front of other Jin warriors, Fu Jianyun no longer had the awesome temper. But in front of Su Chen, his arrogant look seemed to be revitalized. But now, he no longer has the same cards as before. "You can be here, can''t I come yet?" Su Chen asked casually with some questions, looking calm. This is the most genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a once unattainable person. Who will pay attention to him in Jin State? Perhaps he thought he was from Zhou, but he still thought that he was noble? "Can you compare with me?" Fu Jianyun seemed to be stepping on his tail, and he seemed even more angry when he heard this. There was a little more chill on my face. Fu Jianyun could be looked down upon by the people of Jin and swallow his anger. But Su Chen looked down upon. He really couldn''t stand being looked down upon by a low-level warrior in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Su Chen used to be just an ordinary inner disciple of Yunyang Sect. In order to get the identity of the inner sect, it took a lot of contribution to be exchanged. Such a person, Fu Jianyun''s consciousness, belongs to a very, very low-level existence. Su Chen is already the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. He, Fu Jianyun, also wanted to treat Su Chen as a lower-level disciple of Yunyang Sect. "I really shouldn''t compare myself with you and demoted myself." After throwing this sentence off, Su Chen turned his head and stopped talking to him. At the same time, Sun Xuerong, who has left some things for the time being, has also come back. She heard the conversation between Su Chen and Fu Jianyun just now, and walked forward with anger on her face. "What qualifications do you have to talk about your identity in front of Jianyun?" While talking, Sun Xuerong also approached Su Chen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 Meet Fu Jianyun again As we approached, the pressure of the powerful man in the realm of transformation was even more shrouded Su Chen. But in a sudden, several breaths of strong men in turn enveloped her Sun Xuerong. Senior Jing and Senior Huang also directly blocked Su Chen. The guidance Su Chen gave to them before has benefited these two seniors a lot, and they are only one step away from the middle realm of the Transformation Realm. With this kindness and Zhu Minggong''s confession, they must protect Su Chen anyway. Sun Xuerong probably didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful people in Su Chen''s realm protection. She just got closer and could even feel the ruthlessness of the four powerful men in the Transformation Realm. Fu Jianyun had already completed the registration, but it was meaningless to stay here for a long time. Seeing four powerful people in the Transformation Realm here, Sun Xuerong also knew that she could not compete for it. "Let''s see the truth in the competition. No matter what sect he has entered, what it should look like, it will only look like." Sun Xuerong said as she pulled Fu Jianyun away. Only after walking farther did Sun Xuerong become serious again. No wonder he dared to show up when Wulan Villa looked for him everywhere. It turned out that I found a big backer. This thief has always been a little lucky. But it''s okay. He used some weird methods last time to hurt two guards of Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan''s temperament will never let him go. While Sun Xuerong was talking, she looked at her precious apprentice and seemed to be frowning. "Jianyun, you don''t have to worry. Look at this Xuanying Conference, not all people can attend. Su Chen was in Yunyang Sect before, and he couldn''t even get the identity of a personal disciple. Now that I come here, I can actually participate in this Jin State Competition. He can come, but what are he worried about? You are a little behind now, but most of the reasons are in the environment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which hinders your growth. Rest assured. Sun Xuerong''s advice still seems to be useful. After hearing this, Fu Jianyun''s eyes seemed to have recovered a little bit of sharpness. But if you think carefully, you can understand that Sun Xuerong''s words are obviously too belittled by Su Chen. In the mid-year anniversary of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Su Chen''s performance was already quite good. The personal disciple of Yunyang Sect also lost to Su Chen and lost very badly. There is no strength to fight back at all. There are you dealing with the earth demon later, and even going into the wilderness to deal with it, looking for the heavenly demon. Yunyang Sect should also know about Su Chens performance at that time. At that time, Sun Xuerong was also an elder of Yunyang Sect, and she should have understood. But no matter what, Fu Jianyun should have believed this. He looked down on Su Chen at first and felt that Su Chen was not inferior to him, but to him a lot. I had such expectations in my heart, and coupled with what Sun Xuerong said just now, I was naturally even more convinced. And after all, Su Chen has never fought with him in so many years. Let him believe in Su Chen''s strength and defeat him once. With the license plate received, the two of them first settled in Yuchuan Inn and then took a rest. Each disciples guest room is arranged into two parts: inside and outside. Some of the people who follow each sect can also follow and move in. The disciples who attended the Xuanying Conference were counted as one of them, and they were all treasures from major sects. What an accident happened when I was injured, so Tianyi Tower could afford it. Let their own guards and elders move in with them. This is because Tianyilou is reducing some trouble for itself and making a disclaimer. On the Zhu Minggong side, the appearance of Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong did not cause much response. Ming Yaoyao and the young men just glanced at them. When registering, Senior Jing and Senior Huang even directly asked the people in Tianyilou. Let them inform Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun of their identities. These disciples from Tianyi Tower were stunned for a moment, and then quickly went to find their upper level. Soon, a figure at the level of the hall master of the Tianyi Tower came. When I saw Zhu Minggong and Fengyulou, my face was full of smiles and I felt very flattering. "Cultivation of Tianyi Tower, I will pay homage to you all. All relevant records are here, please observe yourself. The visitor directly pushed the booklet recording Fu Jianyun to Senior Jing. Zhu Minggong''s status is getting higher and higher, and Tianyilou has long wanted to find some opportunities to contact him. How could they give up on this opportunity to deliver it to their doorstep? On the way here, the master Jianxian also learned about it. The person Zhu Minggong wanted to inquire was just a disciple of a small sect. Then what are his concerns? He will reveal them directly to Zhu Minggong. Senior Jing handed the booklet to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see the information registered by Fu Jianyun. Different from what you expected. The news I heard myself when I returned to Tiangang City before. It is said that Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong defected to Wulan Villa, and they should be talents from Wulan Villa. But in front of him, the sect that recorded him in the booklet was Hefu Mountain. After registering the information, everyone will return to their rooms to place items. Senior Jing and Senior Huang lived directly in Su Chen''s room. Su Chen lives in the inner room, and the two seniors are stationed in the outer room. After a little rest, Su Chen also asked about the Hefu Mountain. Wulan Villa, which he clearly defected to, suddenly a river popped up from the mountain. Hearing this, Senior Huang, who was standing by, answered the conversation directly. You said that he had defected to Wulan Villa before, so it would not be surprising that he appeared as Hefu Mountain. The sect of Hefu Mountain is basically a force completely controlled by Wulan Villa. The young man just now wanted to attend the Xuanying conference, but Wulan Villa would not let him come with his name. With the reputation of Hefu Mountain, I lost and was embarrassed, at least it would have little impact on Wulan Villa. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. No wonder it is normal for Palace Master Yao to learn that he has a pseudonym. Look, the Wulan Villa sect has a skin, not to mention a person. To put it bluntly, Wulan Villa doesnt value him particularly. If it is really important, he will naturally be allowed to participate in the competition under the name of Wulan Villa. Walking in Jin State, the difference between the disciples of Hefu Mountain and the disciples of Wulan Villa is very big. Su Chen has already clearly felt what Senior Huang said. Just like just now, I wanted to inquire about Fu Jianyuns news. The people from Tianyi Tower even handed Fu Jianyun''s message with some enthusiasm. The small sect is really bullied in front of the large sect. After learning about this, Su Chen did not ask about anything else. Fu Jianyun may consider himself very important. After coming to Jin State, I saw Su Chen. He probably thought that Su Chen must have been looking forward to winning him to prove himself, or whatever. In fact, he really thought too much. When I was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I might have really had this idea. But now, looking at the huge Jin State, what is he? I am several years younger than him, and I have already broken through the shackles and entered the fifth-grade snow artistic conception. Not to mention other mysterious martial arts moves, I have already surpassed him by the realm of martial arts alone. What else can be argued between him and Fu Jianyun? Sitting in this Yuchuan restaurant, Su Chen did not walk around anymore. From this point on, I am very likely to encounter people from Wulan Villa. Even encountered Fan Chengyan, that Fan Badao. If Su Chen goes elsewhere, it will naturally cause problems and he will have to trouble Senior Jing and Senior Huang to protect him. In this way, you can be more stable as long as you can. The Xuanying Conference is only more than one day, and it is not that unbearable. Today, at the You hour, a book was distributed in Tianyi Tower. The content of the booklet refers to the form of the competition at this year''s Xuanying Conference. The Xuanying Conference is once every three years, and the form of each time will change. The test content of some years is difficult, and sometimes it is simple. But no matter how difficult or simple it is, the Xuanying Conference is a competition in a competition form after all. No matter how this form changes, there will always be a ranking in the end and a ranking will be drawn. Finally, looking at this ranking, all the young people from which sect are excellent are ranked. Of course, the most important thing about this ranking is to determine the final reward. Who can watch Yuanshi Yin is determined by this ranking. Looking through the contents of the book, Su Chen carefully read this year''s rules. The number of people in the Xuanying Conference''s main competition is similar to the primary election, with more than 300 people. But this main competition is not like the primary election, and the competition ends in one day. The main competition of Xuanying Conference is divided into three stages. The first stage is a test of mood, testing the mental strength and potential of the younger generation. The second stage is a physical test, which depends on the physical strength of young warriors. The third stage is the real battle competition, and the real battle between young warriors. In fact, this main competition is not that simple, just follow it. But after every stage of test, more than half of the people will be eliminated. For example, in the first stage, the test of the warriors ranked in the last hundred will enter the to be determined area. These more than 200 people need to fight each other. Only the winner has the opportunity to enter the second stage and participate in the physical test. The same is true for the physical test, only the top 50 people were selected to enter the third stage. The rest of the people need to compete and enter the next stage. Overall, the Xuanying Conference of Jin State has indeed invested a lot of effort. There were more than 300 people present, and there must be some strong and weak among these people. There are many disciples who will definitely be eliminated in the first stage and can only watch helplessly. But in fact, the warriors who can come here to participate in the Xuanying Conference are already the best among the younger generation of various sects. In other people''s respective sects, they are also known as geniuses. For the sake of emotion and reason, Xuanyings conference must be held more grandly and solemnly. According to what is said in this booklet, the competition will last for a total of five days. There is a lot of time in it, and most people can only watch others fight. But for a group of people watching the competition, this is more interesting. If it was like the primary election, it would be a mess, many people would fight at the same time. This is more troublesome and more troublesome. In the main competition of Xuanying Conference, even the first stage of the disciples actually had more interesting points. The geniuses in the younger generation of each sect have their own unique skills. You can also gain some benefits by watching. In addition to reading this book, Su Chen also talked with the two seniors about the specific competition. In the time before the competition started, I was ready to spend it like this. At night, Zhu Minggong sent spies to inquire about the news and returned to report. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan did not come this time. This time, another powerful man from the realm of transformation was accompanied. "Don''t worry, the news received this time is relatively safe and certain. Wulan Villa is facing a lot of troubles at the moment, and they are not able to send so many strong people to come. There are many things that Fan Chengyan needs to solve, and it is normal for her to not be able to leave. The report given by the spy is also very credible. Even if Fan Chengyan intends to take action against Su Chen, she cannot predict what to do and knows that Su Chen will come to Xuanying Conference. Normally, she would never have thought that Su Chen would come to attend the Xuanying Conference. After the spy left, the two seniors still told Su Chen to be more alert to avoid accidents. Would Fan Chengyan really not come? I must not believe it all. Ming Yaoyao and his disciples have been very close to the disciples of Fengyulou in the past two days. Get together to discuss and talk, talk interesting things, relax and so on. During the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian occasionally said a few words. Most of the time, both of them seem to be a little cold to each other. When looking at the other person, there were not many expressions. I thought others could not see it, but in fact, everyone could feel that something was wrong between Xu Junnian and Ming Yaoyao. Ming Yaoyao is increasingly dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s attitude this time. This time I used Su Chen to test him, and my third senior brother was more indifferent than before. No matter what the reason was, his reaction made Ming Yaoyao a little angry. I was just close and distant before, but now I deliberately alienated her. When there were no outsiders, Ming Yaoyao and her two close friends complained about Xu Junnian. Lu Jia said good things about Xu Junnian, but she still couldn''t stop Ming Yaoyao''s complaints. Another night passed. The official competition of Xuanying Conference finally began today. Just after Chen Shi, everyone set out together. There is an extremely wide field outside the Yupanchuan River. Looking at this geology, it should be a riverbed washed out by mountain torrents. There is no soil or stone on the ground. But a layer of river sand. The entire competition site has already reached that river. As long as the river water rises slightly, part of the competition site will be flooded immediately. However, no one complains or says it is inappropriate for such a venue. Looking at the world, the biggest enemy of warriors is the monster. They are those monsters that eat human bones and occupy the wilderness. Where will the warriors be and what kind of monsters they will fight with? No one can say this. So every Xuanying conference will be different competition venues. Not just for young people to see. Let many martial arts powerful men open their eyes and take a look. If one day, everyone needs to kill demons in this kind of riverbed and fight against monsters. What kind of special situation will you encounter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Take action against Sang Moyuan! Sun Xuerong is here, and she is still persuading her. Let Fu Jianyun take a look and wait. Now it is just a basic test, not a practical battle, not a real skill of a warrior. No matter how good the superficial strength of a warrior looks, it is not possible to show it in actual combat. When Fu Jianyun heard this, he hesitated for a long time, but finally chose to stay. But he took Sun Xuerong to the back of the crowd. The first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Today, he was a little afraid to let Su Chen see him. For a moment, Fu Jianyun even wanted to go back to the Great Zhou. Jin State is not as good as he imagined. No one will spoil him, no one will coax him, and care about his various thoughts. Here, he is a middle-class disciple. He said he was too average and was a bit praising. After arriving in Jin State, Fu Jianyun did not advance quickly as expected. There is pressure, but when the pressure comes, it does not mean that he can grow and improve directly. On the contrary, this kind of pressure will crush him even more. At this moment, Su Chen had stood beside everyone in Zhu Ming Palace again. The attendants came forward to help dust off the remaining sand on their bodies. The others around couldn''t help but look at Su Chen a few more times. Including the seniors and disciples whom Zhu Minggong accompanied him. Everyone always thought that the high-ranking officials in the palace were looking at Su Chen, but they only value Su Chens talent in elixirs. But it seems that this martial arts talent is even better than that of better people. On the side of Zhu Minggong, Lu Jia and another disciple did not break into the top fifty. On the other side of Fengyu Tower, only Xu Junnian was qualified to directly advance to the third stage. Ming Yaoyao''s original stereotype of Su Chen also changed a little at this moment. She also experienced this physical test carefully in the sand pit. Ming Yaoyao clearly understands the difficulty. But Su Chen was able to come out of the sand pit in the top fifty. With such talent, it seems that she is qualified to match her. As hesitated, Ming Yaoyao turned around and looked at Xu Junnian. Her third senior brother, her performance at Xuanying''s conference made her very dissatisfied. He used to be just as close as possible, but now he is even more indifferent. Even when he met Ming Yaoyao''s gaze, he was still full of indifference. Under such circumstances, Ming Yaoyao was increasingly disappointed with Chen Junnian. This test lasted for an hour. In the end, there were only ninety-six people who came out of the sand pit. The reason why the test is terminated is that there are too many people giving up. If you wait any longer, there may not be one hundred and fifty people who have passed this test. After the physical test, the next martial arts competition is the next. Decide the remaining fifty people. In this battle, more than half of the number of people were reduced. But it takes more time. In this battle, many disciples from major sects began to meet. Both sides have excellent strengths and a small gap, so the time spent on the competition will increase significantly. Su Chen looked at everyone''s fight, but in fact, more effort was to pay attention to Sang Moyuan. The disciple who had won Fu Jianyun before, You Quan. He was actually very lucky, and his opponent was a disciple of an ordinary sect named Luke Chui. But even the disciples of ordinary sects lost. Luke''s strength must be above him. This result made Fu Jianyun feel depressed. He comforted himself that this Youquan was very beneficial and that the small sect would also produce geniuses. But this genius disciple he thought was now lost when he met another disciple. There is not much entanglement, it is just suppressed and it is very normal and reasonable to lose. Today''s competition lasted until midnight. The disciples of the sect took action and could clearly feel the gap in their strength. The exquisiteness of body movements is also much greater. After the end, Su Chen and everyone returned to Yuchuan Inn. Tomorrow is a day off. The next day is the final competition in the third stage. In the physical test, everyone has spent too much energy and energy. It is actually very reasonable to give one day to recover. On this day of rest, the room where Su Chen lived was strictly guarded by four powerful people in the Transformation Realm. Since Sang Moyuan suddenly attacked Su Chen, everyone knew it. The revenge between Su Chen and Sang Moyuans master and disciple has reached the point of death. If you are not careful, there will be dangers. Sang Moyuan learned from Fan Chengyan, and his temperament learned a lot from Fan Badao. The senior Yin Nu made a decision at this Xuanying conference. But after this Xuanying Conference, Sang Moyuan will still threaten Su Chen''s safety at any time. What they can do now is to protect Su Chen as much as possible. After returning to Zhu Ming Palace, it will be much safer. The guest room on the south side of Yuchuan Inn, where everyone in Wulan Villa lives. The result of this second phase is pretty good. Only one person did not enter the top fifty, but in the end the competition also won the rules again. After returning to the inn, Lan Wo once again emphasized to Sang Moyuan. Senior Yin Nu had already spoken and gave Wulan Villa face. If you take action at the Xuanying Conference again, Wulan Villa will be banned from participating in the Xuanying Conference for decades. The senior Yin Nu has no door or sect, no master or queen. He has already considered forgiveness and gave us face. No matter how unruly he does, no one can plead with what he has decided. After Lan Wo emphasized to Sang Moyuan, he left directly. He said that senior Yin Nu had no master, no descendant, no sect, and was also telling Sang Moyuan. No matter how domineering such a strong man and his master are, they will not threaten others. If you want to threaten Senior Yin Nu, you can only attack him. But in terms of this strength, Fan Chengyan is not qualified, let alone him. Sang Moyuan did not respond to Lan Wo''s words, and he still felt aloof in front of this elder Lan. After all, he has a good identity and talent and potential. There is also a master Fan Chengyan who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Sang Moyuan looked down on Lan Wo''s attitude of calming things down. Junior Brother Sang, didnt you say that Su Chen is a warrior from the Zhou Kingdom in the south? Why is the performance of Xuanyings conference like this? Hearing this, Sang Moyuan also wrinkled. It should be that he has gone through some good luck and encountered some amazing inheritance. This person always seems to have good luck! He said this, but in his heart, Sang Moyuan had a completely different guess. He felt that Su Chens ability today was probably obtained from the inheritance of Jingbo Immortals. But when talking to Jun Han, Sang Moyuan hid for a while. Jun Han is his best friend, but he is not under the same master. In this case, he still didn''t say everything he knew. Since you know this, you should take action to solve this problem earlier. I hate these luckiest things the most. After so long, it should be given some bad luck. Jun Han chuckled, as he supported Sang Moyuan to completely solve Su Chen. Hearing this, Sang Moyuan frowned slightly. Its a coincidence that Master just didnt come this time. With so many people around him protecting him, it is difficult for us juniors to destroy him from the hands of the powerful people in the Transformation Realm. In other words, this should be considered his luck. When Jun Han heard this, he shook his head. "The people from Zhu Minggong must have found out that Elder Fan did not come, so that Su Chen would reveal it in front of others. If Elder Fan came, he would not show up directly. This Xuanying Conference is just abstaining from the right. Sang Moyuan also felt it made sense when he listened. I didnt solve him this time, so I can only think about the solution. At least now, I know that Su Chen is in Zhu Ming Palace. Anyway, the initiative lies with us, and we will do whatever we take action. New and old grievances, lets talk to Zhu Minggong together. What Jun Han said was exactly what Sang Moyuan thought. All initiative is in their hands. Sang Moyuan doesnt even need to take the initiative to attack. Just wait and see when you meet Su Chen again, and it doesnt matter if you take action at that time. They can do whatever they want. But Su Chen needs to be vigilant at all times and be worried. Maybe, we can use these to threaten Su Chen to hand over the treasures he received from Jingbo Immortal. The two senior brothers are very confident. Little did he know that Su Chen had long been thinking about how to attack them. The first stage, the second stage is under two tests. Su Chen''s performance was excellent. But none of them showed their true martial arts strength. Sang Moyuan and the others didnt know what level of their strength was. This is also the key to my own assassination. Unexpected and counterintuitive assassination are the key elements of success. Some people seem to have a lot of energy during the rest day. Although he was still fighting with others outside. Su Chen felt it was unnecessary anyway. In addition to attracting some attention, it seems that it cannot bring any benefits. The rest day has passed, and today is the third stage of the fight. Originally, there were only one hundred young geniuses left in front of them. Perhaps the first two tests also eliminated some capable warriors. But roughly, the best top 100 geniuses must have been selected. When Su Chen first came here, he hoped that the competition would end soon and not be too late. After the competition, I will go to see Qiu Ruoshuang. Although the time has been set in September, it seems that the time is still abundant. But I seemed to be quite anxious in my heart. But there is one more thing in front of you. I and my grandmother hide in and are always wary of danger. I have to return this kind of experience to Sang Moyuan and the others. Let him know that he can''t go wherever he wants in the future. Before doing things, you must first consider your own safety issues. The competition is still the site of the riverbed. At the age of the morning, there were already people watching. Today''s martial arts battle will definitely last longer and longer. The owner of Tianyi Tower came out to tell the rules and the final reward. Su Chen used to hear their final reward, only the top three were qualified to touch Yuanshi Yin. The top thirty people can be qualified to observe. But today the master talked about the rules again. All the top fifteen can get the opportunity to touch Yuanshi Seal. For the top 35 people, you can go to observe and get insights. The ranking behind is also a reward for some items. But there is no chance to contact Yuanshiyin. Yuanshi Yin is such a top treasure of heaven and earth, and even the third-grade strong man is willing to become its slave. Young warriors will definitely gain something when they observe. It can even bring significant improvements to the promotion of strength level. In addition, there are some differences in the competition rules. The disciples participating in this competition need to draw lots to sort them. Sorting one to one hundred digits is what you catch. After drawing lots, starting from one hundred people, you can choose the previous opponent to challenge. Win the person in front, and the two of them will be replaced directly. To put it simply, one hundred young warriors won the first place. Then the first person changed hands directly. One hundred people draw lots, which will not take long. After the lot is drawn, each person will report their ranking order. And when the order of reporting was reported, Su Chen''s eyes looked at Sang Moyuan from time to time. Everyone knows the enemy he and he is now known. It would be even more strange if I kept not paying attention to him. It is very normal to hate him and pay attention to his enemies. The disciples around him who are good at Sang Moyuan also noticed Su Chen''s eyes. These people walked a few steps towards Su Chen with laughter on their faces. The only last stage left for Xuanying Conference. If you dont seize the opportunity, just beat him up. After one person finished speaking, another person next to him followed. "What are you afraid of? If you are angry, you must find an opportunity to release it. Look at Sang Moyuan, he just didn''t take you seriously at all. I will definitely not be able to hold it in such anger. I will give him two palms if I throw my life away~ Having your breath in your heart will also have an impact on your practice. Go and get him! A few people said everything, which made many people around them laugh. Sang Moyuan, the person involved, also laughed. On Zhu Minggong''s side, several seniors all protected Su Chen behind him. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, which disturbs your own nature. The next martial arts competition is the most critical part. Affected by the mind and nature will seriously lower your strength. Senior Jing made a statement to remind Su Chen, and Su Chen naturally nodded and did not argue. Senior Huang scolded these people and had some disputes with them. At this moment, no one except Su Chen himself knew Su Chens plan and deployment. On the other side of Wulan Villa, this time there was only one powerful man in the realm of transformation, Lan Wo. Sang Moyuan seemed not very close to him. There are a bit far apart from Lan Wo, but they are close to his senior brother Jun Han. The plan in my mind is getting clearer and clearer. This Jun Han just cooperated with Sang Moyuan to take action against him and take his own life. This alone is no longer unfair to him. The next move is to make a surprise attempt. There is also a martial arts competition in the third stage, all of which are raising energy. No one would have guessed that they would take action at this time. Five destiny activation. Su Chen did not use the "Yingyue Divine Art" method that can improve his strength in a short period of time. Although effective, the backlash will make your state appear abnormal and make them alert. Also, these backlashes will affect the subsequent martial arts competition. Su Chen not only wants to successfully attack, but also needs to get a good result in the subsequent martial arts competition. The center of the riverbed. The owner of Tianyi Tower is reading everyone''s order. Su Chen reached the thirteenth order, which was a very high-ranking number. Continue reading. Forty-four. When it comes to Sang Moyuan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 446 Really dare to take action! In a flash, the best long sword in Su Chen''s hand appeared. [Sword Spirit] Under the destiny of heaven, the power of the long sword in his hand surged. Taixiao sword force! This is the most powerful move in "Nine-Dawn Sword Strategy". The aura around my body seemed to be exhausted, and all gathered on this knife. The strength of the fifth-grade snow artistic conception is also revealed at this moment without any reservation. In the eyes of others, Su Chen would never dare to attack Sang Moyuan. Sang Moyuan''s father and mother both have extraordinary identities, and his master is the extremely domineering Fan Chengyan. When you attack him, what you waited for was revenge like a storm. Moreover, with Fan Chengyan''s personality, this revenge will be ignored. The whole Jin State rushed around and became crazy. But Su Chen just took action, just in front of so many people. You can be angry, and you can live a bad life. But this Sang Moyuan, this Fan Chengyan. They are not only targeting themselves, but also targeting their own families. Then you must fight back, let them know the pain and the pain. The sword slashed, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han came to their senses at this moment. As Sang Moyuans senior brother, Jun Han never expected it. When Su Chen took action, he didn''t care whether he would hurt him. Just take action directly. He thought that even if Su Chen dared to attack Sang Moyuan, he would not dare to attack him Jun Han. Arent you afraid of making another enemy? But it doesnt matter if its here in Su Chen. Because I am already an enemy. Just like the day before yesterday, I had no idea about him. He helped Sang Moyuan try to take his life. Then what else can you make enemies or not? If you avoid him, he will not attack him? The sword is surging, like a tiger opening its **** mouth, like a dragon waving its sharp claws. The key to the Taixiao sword force is fierce and fierce. When in the Mingying battlefield before, Su Chen used this move to attack Sang Moyuan. Su Chen at that time, [Sword Spirit] Destiny had not been promoted yet. One of my own strength is still a long way from the fifth grade. Today''s sword is more than twice as powerful as that time! Sudden attack, and it was still in the case of their distraction. The sword was approaching, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han reacted. The powerful people in the transformation realm around them also came back to their senses at this moment, and these top strong people were stunned for a moment. They probably didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Su Chen take action, he may feel that he had read it wrong. Sang Moyuan held a sword in his hand, and Jun Han held a spear to resist it. The hasty response will naturally not be like usual. The closer Su Chen''s sword, the more clearly Sang Moyuan and Jun Han felt the surging pressure of the sword. A touch of solemnity was unconsciously revealed on his face, and there was no confidence and relaxation he had before. The long knife slashed down, and the two of them spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. If Jun Han had not helped to resist, Sang Moyuan would have been seriously injured under this move. Even if he wears top-quality inner armor, he will have to lie on for a year and a half. But this time, Jun Han shared the burden. Although the two were injured, they would not be seriously injured. After one knife was used, Su Chen quickly drew the knife and left. Just one move, clean and neat. Whether it succeeds or not, there is only one trick. The powerful people in the transformation realm around him were approaching and had no chance to use this next move. The whole process flashed by in a flash. Many onlookers are not strong enough. Maybe you think this is an illusion, you are seeing it wrong. At this moment, Su Chen was already standing beside Senior Jing and Senior Huang. The two of them have taken out their weapons and are ready for battle. To prevent very serious things. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Lan Wo was already watching Sang Moyuan and Jun Hans injuries. Some of the Wulan Villa guards who were walking with him even faced Zhu Minggong with weapons facing each other, showing a fierce look on their faces. But except for them, no one in other sects around them stood on their side. They just watched the fun, watching. What does these two sects have to do with them? But I was a little surprised, and Su Chen really dared to fight back against them. Those disciples who are close to Sang Moyuan. The expressions on their faces can also be described as astonishment. Although they have a good relationship with Sang Moyuan. But their sect also had no intention of helping. The current situation is obviously very serious and is a life-threatening crisis. Many of them are not qualified to decide on how to choose a sect. These people who joked about Su Chen before. Think about the words I said before, and it was full of slap in the face. What "It''s me, I''ll definitely beat him up" "I can''t stand this anger." Cha, joke, and joke every sentence. But in fact, Su Chen really dared to take action and didn''t hold himself in his arms. And they dare? Sang Moyuan and Jun Han took a pill to relieve the injuries on their bodies. After he recovered a little, Sang Moyuan''s face became more and more ferocious. "I''m going to kill him, kill him!" Holding a sword in his hand, Sang Moyuan wanted to rush out again. It seems that he was injured, but the injury was not serious enough. He can still shout there. The next moment, Senior Yin Nu directly stopped everyone in Wulan Villa. I have already explained the advice I should say to you before. You will agree to the opportunity to attack Zhu Minggong. If Xuanying takes action during the meeting, dont blame the old slave for favoritism. Senior Yin Nu threw down his words and sat back. Everyone in Wulan Villa recalled the arrogance before, but now they can''t speak out at all. They had never expected that Su Chen really dared to take this opportunity to attack. The angry Sang Moyuan seemed to have a little changed in his appearance. He roared in a low voice and said something harsh. You will feel it when the competition is over! "Not only do you want to die, but you want to die in despair!" All kinds of curses and threats emerged one by one. Su Chen didn''t care about these things at all, and he was a little calm and just looked at him like that. This is what he did when he treated himself before. I took action against him, but there was no change at all. Then what else to worry about? This sudden storm has passed, and the third stage of the competition has to continue. One name after another is reported. Everyone got their own sort. Su Chen looked at it and found that there seemed to be a difference in the lot. The number obtained by the top fifty disciples is in the top fifty. The serial number taken for the fifty digits is also at the back. At the edge of the riverbed, everyone stood in order. Su Chens position was compared before the exam, thirteen ranks. Next is the formal competition. Starting from the 100th place, everyone has a chance to invite the fight. Those who are in the forefront will only be challenged twice, and no matter whether they win or lose, they will be considered to be completely firm. You can no longer be challenged by others. At this moment, the disciple ranked 100 has begun to screen his opponents. He caught a serial number of 100, but it does not mean that his strength ranks 100. When his sect confirmed that he was one hundred, he had already recommended the challenger. Originally, Su Chen, the one who ranks thirteen, was a hot commodity that many sects are targeting. But after experiencing those things just now, many people gave up. It is not an accident that Su Chen was able to perform well in the tests of the previous two stages. Everyone has only one chance to challenge. You must choose your location well. If the 100th disciple chooses too far. Even if you win, you will soon be unable to go down by others. In the end, he chose fifty-five and won the opponent. This ranking is not particularly attracted by others. Those who are truly capable must go to the top thirty-five. These people who are not top-notch are very self-aware and dont compete for those. As long as you can get a slightly better ranking, you will get more items rewards. One after another, many people did not support themselves. Until the eighty-seven disciples, he directly challenged the thirty-fourth and finally won. The achievements of this disciple have given other people the encouragement. At first, some people gradually challenged forward. Su Chen also waited for his first opponent, Luke Chui. Su Chen naturally doesnt know this person and doesnt have much impression of him. But Fu Jianyun was deeply impressed by Luke Chui. In the previous martial arts competition, Fu Jianyun lost to You Quan. Then, You Quan lost to Luke Chui again. While Fu Jianyun was paying attention to Su Chen, he also paid attention to Lu Ke Chui. He wanted to see where Luke, who could make the game more than Luke, was his limit. Unexpectedly, Lu Kechui actually met Su Chen. Behind the crowd, Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong found a place and squeezed in. Fu Jianyun''s heart had been surging for a long time when he saw Su Chen''s attack on Sang Moyuan. Not to mention Sang Moyuan, he is a disciple of other random sects. He is now unable to raise his head and look at others. But Su Chen directly attacked Sang Moyuan and wanted Sang Moyuan to die. And he was also a little scared when he saw that move just now. Sun Xuerong said some strange things next to her, "What kind of sneak attack does not represent real strength." If you are in person, Su Chen can''t even pull out the knife. Fu Jianyun just listened to these words and was immune. The center of the riverbed. The competition between Su Chen and Luke Chui is about to begin. There are still many people looking forward to this competition. The just-in-one action made many people more curious about Su Chen. And as Sun Xuerong said, it was a sneak attack just now, and it was not representative of its real strength. On the side of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao and others, everyone in Fengyu Tower. He also took it seriously. This is the first time Su Chen has shown his practical power in front of them. On the riverbed, the two of them took action. Warriors who can reach this point must be capable. The future will also be the backbone of Jin State. But this Luke did not show enough ability when he hung in front of Su Chen. Langxiao''s sword is used. The long sword in his hand was a bit weird and there was almost no entanglement. Luke hung in front of Langxiao''s sword, and it was very difficult to resist. About half a quarter of an hour, Luke opened his mouth. "Thank you, brother, for keeping up, I admit defeat." The long sword in his hand was held back, and he also bowed his hand to signal when he opened his mouth. No one is stupid to be able to reach this point. Lu Kechui could also see Su Chen''s restraint at him. He should indeed express his gratitude without letting him suffer. The difference between the two is obvious. Even if you dont have a deep attainment in martial arts, you should be able to see it. Luke Chui basically didn''t put any pressure on Su Chen. The fight between the two ended in less than a quarter of an hour. And this competition also allowed everyone to see Su Chen''s true strength. On the other side of Wulan Villa, many people were stunned for a moment when they saw this scene and looked at each other. If so, talent potential. In the future, if Su Chen really grows up, it will have a profound impact on Sang Moyuan and the others. Sang Moyuan was also stunned for a moment, and the ruthlessness on his face became stronger. When fighting with Luke Chui, Su Chen used the Langxiao sword force. He, the genius from Wulan Villa, couldn''t understand it. It is difficult for a moment to think of an excellent way to deal with it when you put yourself in the position of Luke. And Fu Jianyun''s face turned pale at this moment. Su Chen not only won, but also won easily. Luke Chui, the person who won You Quan lost to Su Chen. Think about the pressure when I fought You Quan. Whether it is body skills or martial arts moves. He was somewhat suppressed by You Quan. Even You can''t win, let alone Luke Chui. Not to mention Su Chen! For a moment, Fu Jianyun smiled. Smiling and shaking his head. He pushed the crowd away regardless of the silence and ran away like crazy. Seeing this, Sun Xuerong hurriedly jumped to chase after her. This move was quite a bit, but no one paid attention to the two masters and apprentices. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun was a genius who was chased and praised. Wherever he is, everyone''s eyes are on him. Observe his every move and look at every micro-expression on his face. But no one cares about it here, its just a self-righteous mediocre talent. It takes only five miles to run, Sun Xuerongs strength level is beyond that much after all. At this moment, Fu Jianyun has been pulled over. "Sword Cloud." Fu Jianyun heard Sun Xuerong''s voice and turned around to look at his master. The whole person''s state seems to fit the word "disgusted". Actually, we should have seen the crux of the problem long ago. Master, your judgment of him has always been wrong. From beginning to end, it is our arrogance, and we look down on him. This time, Sun Xuerong didn''t know how to comfort him. Even Su Chen''s performance was amazing. She actually wanted to talk about Fu Jianyun. He has just arrived in Jin State and it still takes time to settle down. But after thinking about it, Su Chen seemed to have arrived in Jin State not long ago. And Su Chen also has to face the dangerous threat of Wulan Villa. But Su Chen can still compete with top geniuses in this Jin State. Outside the Yupan River, the competition on the riverbed continues. The people in Tianfeng Valley have completely understood this time. What are they in front of Su Chen? In Jin State, their Tianfeng Valley can even be said to be a small sect that does not deserve a name. Generally speaking, such a small sect does not have the qualifications to speak to the core disciples of the large sect. Long Yunyun''s family, all the only sense of superiority in their hearts were defeated. Mu Danying, a person who came from Tiangang City, could once have some connections. Now (the end of this chapter) Chapter 449 You didnt understand Su Chen at all The grandparents and grandchildren obviously have much more harmony tonight. When the second elder spoke, he also spoke softly, no longer as he used to be. Ming Yaoyao told her grandfather all the discussions she had in her boudoir. She was very dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s reaction. In her opinion, this is actually a kind of ungrateful and courageous behavior. At that moment, my favorability for Xu Junnian decreased a lot. However, if Su Chen knew about these situations, Su Chen would agree with Xu Junnian. The affairs of men and women are love, not business. Perhaps the initial attraction was because of mutual excellence and some dazzling talent potential. But since the two of them already have feelings, dont do such false tests. Su Chen actually knew what he was thinking. If you encounter such a temptation, you may also have the same choice as Xu Junnian. Since you have chosen someone else, there is no need to get entangled. Some window papers were not broken at all, so lets keep a little face to make both sides look better. Eat the bowl and look at the pot. If the other party does this, it will not be meaningful to continue the relationship. "Yaoyao, then what do you think now? Between Xu Junnian?" Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and looked at her grandfather. "Actually, I watched Elder Su take action at this Xuanying Conference. He actually has a good talent in martial arts. At first, I also thought Elder Su was a person who only knew how to seek stability. But in Yupanchuan, Elder Su really dared to attack Sang Moyuan. He is also a very imposing and energetic person. Unlike you alchemists like Grandpa, you count here and there. Many times, you cant see your courage at all. Young people, when it is time to be impulsive, they have to be more impulsive. Ming Yaoyao''s evaluation of Su Chen made the second elder smile and shook his head. My good granddaughter, you dont understand at all. Elder Su is so impulsive as you said? What are you thinking? The second elder greeted outside and asked the servants in the yard to send some desserts and tea. It was a little late, but he and his granddaughter became more and more excited. "Yaoyao, there are people who can gain some attainment in the alchemy, and they are all meticulous people. I have been immersed in this alchemy for many years, and I still have some judgment. You need to be vigilant and careful in every step of refining elixirs. Adding medicinal materials is a comprehensive collection of timing, techniques, heat and various conditions. If he had an impulsive nature, this alchemy would not be able to withstand him. This time he took action against Sang Moyuan, it was obviously a matter of careful consideration before he chose to take action. Ming Yaoyao, who was sitting on the other side, also showed some confusion and doubt on her face when she heard this. She didn''t understand what this meant, and she saw Su Chen take action. And that is the personal master of Sang Moyuan, the core disciple of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan. Isnt it called impulse to attack him? Beside him, the servant had brought the tea and desserts. The second elder asked his good granddaughter to arrange a little dessert and listen to what he said. The second elder listened to the descriptions of everyone in Fengyulou, and also listened to some of the situation from Senior Jing and others. Finally, Ming Yaoyao tells the whole process. The second elder already knew what the situation was like at that time. In terms of response, Elder Su chose the opportunity to take action very well. As a move before the third stage, even if Sang Moyuan was not seriously injured, as long as he was a minor injury, it would have a great impact on him. Look at this time, Sang Moyuan couldn''t even enter the top 50. From a rational point of view, we have a sense of reason and righteousness. No one can tell Elder Sus fault. At most, he will only say that he is bold and impulsive. Finally, lets talk about the situation. Elder Su now has our Zhu Ming Palace support, and he knows what his status and status are in Zhu Ming Palace. How do we view him? He all has ideas and has a clearer understanding. If it weren''t for this, Elder Su wouldn''t have taken action against Sang Moyuan. Look at you, you are about the same age as Elder Su. This mind is really different, not as small as others. Hearing his grandfather say this, Ming Yaoyao seems to have figured out some of the situation. If it is really impulsive, you should fight back if you are ridiculed. But Su Chen waited until the third stage was about to begin. I didnt fight back before, and I didnt even let Senior Huang and the others take action. I was really trying to get a courtesy for myself! Thinking of this, Ming Yaoyao also felt that she had thought it was too simple before. But this time, she no longer resisted Su Chen like that. On the way back, when she talked to Su Chen, she thought Su Chen was actually pretty good. At the beginning, Su Chens appearance is quite handsome, it is normal for him to like it. In addition to his performance in martial arts strength, Ming Yaoyao is so recognized. "Grandpa, you said you knew Elder Su before, but I think it''s OK now." Ming Yaoyao''s meaning is actually not the meaning of choosing Su Chen. Instead, give Su Chen a chance to pursue him. She was just a little disappointed with Xu Junnian and wanted to let the two compete and make a choice in the end. Hearing his granddaughter''s words, the second elder was a little serious. "Yaoyao, don''t take this matter so simply. Elder Su didnt come and go immediately if you waved. You can look down on others now, and others may not necessarily look down on you. Ming Yaoyao didn''t care about what her grandfather said. "If even I look down on you, what kind of woman do he want to find? As grandpa, you said, I really want to see what kind of woman he can find in the end. Can you compare me? Ming Yaoyao really has this confidence in herself. She has a beautiful appearance and is the granddaughter of the second elder of Zhu Minggong. Martial arts talents can be included in the core disciples in major sects. Xu Junnian, who is also a core disciple, is always Xu Junnian who is competing with her. The woman she thought Su Chen could find was almost the top. Ming Yaoyao''s self-thinking is actually not wrong. But Su Chen had no intention of her, even if she was better, it would be useless. "Let''s slow down this beforehand, let''s see what the sect leader has. Elder Su will definitely go crazy when he takes action against Sang Moyuan this time. The palace must also give suggestions on this matter. Lets talk about it then. Wulan Villa. When Fan Chengyan heard about this, she reached out and cut off a giant tree next to her. "A nameless young man from Zhou State has bullied me Fan Chengyan now! What about Mo Yuan and the others? Seeing Fan Chengyan''s angry look, the servants around him became careful when they spoke. Senior Brother Mo Yuan is already in the pharmacy, and Dr. Lin is checking the two senior brothers. It seems that the injury has recovered, and it is still a bit troublesome." The servants who conveyed the news were cautious when informing the news. For fear of provoking anger to me. Wulan Villa has a lot of troubles outside, and Fan Chengyan has been dealing with things outside recently. Fan Chengyan, who received the news, also walked quickly to the villa. She is already favored by her apprentice. In addition, over the years, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has become more and more popular, and basically no one dares to provoke her at will. This also made Fan Chengyan become more and more crazy. What happened this time was directly understood as a provocation to her. In my heart, I have already begun to think about the way to retaliate. In fact, Fan Chengyan was not wrong with this, Su Chen was provoking her. This time, the attack on Sang Moyuan had a very important purpose in Su Chen''s calculations. Looking at Jin State, there are many people who have resentment towards Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan. In the past, everyone was afraid of her revenge and her arrogant behavior. But this time, Su Chen first attacked Sang Moyuan. These people or forces who have resentment towards Fan Chengyan will wait and see. Su Chen knew that as long as he could escape Fan Chengyan''s revenge. Even continued to bring her back to fight back, causing her to suffer another loss. Her reputation or bad reputation will be broken here. In the past, I could punch one punch so that hundreds of punches would not come. If Fan Chengyan cannot solve Su Chen and cannot repay the revenge, she will welcome the arrival of Baiquan. When major forces discovered that Fan Chengyan''s revenge was actually just like that. It''s actually nothing to attack her disciple and provoke her. At that time, there is no need for Su Chen to call and lobby. They will attack her on their own. Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan is undergoing inspection in his yard. This is the fourth doctor in the villa to check it out. Where is Sang Moyuans identity? Wulan Villa also needs to be more alert and cautious. Through the window, Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan''s condition. In fact, it seems that Sang Moyuan''s condition is OK and not too weak. Waiting outside, Fan Chengyan asked those who followed Xuanying Conference. Learn about the specific situation from them. As I listened, I felt more and more regretful that I did not go with me. "You guys say that the one named Su Chen is now attached to Zhu Ming Palace?" Hearing Fan Chengyans question, an **** stepped forward and bowed to answer. From what we saw at that time and what we learned from the surroundings. Su Chen did cling to Zhu Ming Palace, and he seemed to be highly valued by people like Zhu Ming Palace. Even the powerful man from Zhu Minggong seemed to be polite in front of him, and he didn''t feel like he was the same as the elders and younger generations. After the guard said that, another person next to him stood up to answer the conversation. Elder Fan, I have also received some news here. It is said that Su Chen, who obtained the identity of an honorary elder from Zhu Ming Palace. The senior executives of Zhu Minggong attached more importance to him than all other disciples of their sect. Fan Chengyan frowned as he said, and his face was puzzled. "Is this man so capable? Is Zhu Minggong so important to him?" No matter how confused he was, Fan Chengyan didnt care. "If Zhu Minggong is not serious, he will naturally return the revenge he deserves." While talking, the doctor inside happened to come out. When he saw Fan Chengyan, he naturally knew that he had to tell him something. Fan Chengyan is Sang Moyuan''s personal master, so the relevant situation must be explained clearly to her. "If it weren''t for the quality of the inner armor, Jun Han would help to resist it together. Mo Yuan''s injury may be even heavier than now. The current situation is that the foundation of the body is slightly damaged. A better way is to swallow the Ten Thousand Heart Pills to heal. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan''s face looked even more ugly. "Have you hurt the foundation?" The doctor hesitated for a moment and nodded. Elder Fan still has to tell the Sang family that this injury is not light. Even if the Sang family can''t afford it, Mo Yuan can still rely on his mother. The Ten Thousand Spiritual Pills, the healing medicine refined by heaven and earth treasures. This is indeed not something that ordinary forces can bear. Its already very good to get one at Wulan Villa. But according to the doctor''s opinion, this is the Wanxin Pill that needs to be taken continuously for a period of time. After talking to the doctor, Fan Chengyan walked into the house and talked to her personal disciple. Fan Chengyan sat aside and began to talk to Sang Moyuan about the matter at the Xuanying conference. Sang Moyuans words really surprised Fan Chengyan. If Sang Moyuan hadn''t been injured, she actually wanted to blame her disciple. He would end up in such a miserable situation when dealing with a warrior from the Great Zhou Dynasty. And Sang Moyuan''s words seemed to be lifting Su Chen. He said Su Chen very capable and capable, but his defeat seemed not so embarrassing. Fan Chengyan hesitated and couldn''t help but preach. "Mo Yuan, you are injured this time. You should say something to comfort you when you are a teacher. But this time, my teacher really can''t say anything praises for your performance. You are the personal disciple of Wulan Villa and my disciple of Fan Chengyan. He is a warrior from a remote countryside, and he should not be able to catch your eyes at all. After Fan Chengyan said this, Sang Moyuan also showed a sense of shame on his face. Fan Chengyan''s tone gradually relaxed. "This person named Su Chen probably got something from Jingbo Immortal. Mo Yuan, you said it yourself. Last time he was on the Mingying battlefield, his strength was far less than that he is now. Among the treasures left by Jingbo Immortal, it seems that there should be many good things. The search for his family''s deployment continues. He pulled out his family and forced him to hand over the things. You have a good rest this time, and I will deal with the rest, Master. After Fan Chengyan and Sang Moyuan finished talking, he asked him to have a good rest. On Fan Chengyan''s side, she went to visit Jun Han again. Sang Moyuan was not the only one who was injured in this Xuanying conference. Although Jun Han is not her disciple, he is also a disciple of Wulan Villa. Of course, Fan Chengyan has to act like a show on the surface. During the visit, she also brought precious elixirs to her. Compared with Sang Moyuan, Jun Han''s condition is much better. He is stronger and his ability to withstand attacks is naturally stronger. In addition, Su Chen took action at that time, and the focus was also on Sang Moyuan. In the end, Jun Han was affected by injury, of course, he was less affected than Sang Moyuan. During the visit, Jun Han also offered to help. Senior Brother Jun Han seemed to be even more angry than Sang Moyuan about Su Chen''s injury. Fan Chengyan naturally agreed. She was short of help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 Goodbye Qiu Ruoshuang Su Chen had already thought about the possible situation before he took action against Sang Moyuan. Fan Chengyan and his team''s arrangements were also expected. Next, Fan Chengyan and the others should come to Zhu Minggong to raise an army to question the crime. I talked to them before and heard that Sang Moyuan''s family is also very strong. My actions this time should have a great impact on Zhu Minggong. Now it depends on how Zhu Minggong decides. After all, if you completely break up with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, it will not be a good thing for Zhu Minggong. Especially for Fan Chengyan, she is a big trouble when she gets crazy. Su Chen is waiting for the decision of the senior executives of Zhu Minggong now. No matter how Lord Yao made a decision, Su Chen could understand and agree. After all, when I first came to Zhu Ming Palace, Palace Master Yao had a detailed conversation with me. At that time, Lord Yao also expressed his thoughts. For Fan Chengyan, it is difficult for them to be directly enemies with Fan Chengyan and help Su Chen solve her. What Zhu Minggong could do was to protect Su Chen within the scope of the sect. Lord Yao was honest at that time. So this time, regardless of whether Zhu Minggong is willing to continue to protect himself, he can accept it. After resting for two days at Zhu Minggong, Su Chen finally waited for Yao Wen to talk to him about it in detail. In the attic, the Palace Master Yao Wen stopped talking. Su Chen spoke first, breaking the silence and making the atmosphere a little more soothing. After Elder Su joined Zhu Ming Palace, everyone can see that the strength and status of the sect have been significantly improved. The technique of jade elixir has now become the signature of our Zhu Ming Palace. All of this is your credit, Elder Su. Actually, after hearing this, Su Chen could roughly guess some. Saying some good things first is to lay the groundwork for bad things later. "That person Fan Chengyan is crazy and often does not follow rules or etiquette. Zhu Minggong''s current strength is likely to not completely suppress her ability. She can easily capture an alchemist in the palace, and she may force you to find out the news. So, my current idea is. Elder Su, you may need to leave Zhu Ming Palace to hide. Staying in Zhu Ming Palace may make you more dangerous. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded calmly. Palace Master Yao did not dare to make up his mind to protect Su Chen and completely confronted Fan Chengyan. Many discussions and the convergence of conditions, this decision was finally made. Su Chen was not dissatisfied with this. Its just to let yourself go out to hide, its understandable. Its okay, the palace lord. I understand your idea, it is not easy to support a sect. Zhu Minggong seems to be smooth all the way now, but in fact there are still many problems that need to be dealt with. This happened to me when I took action against Sang Moyuan. I will find a way to resolve the grudge between Sang Moyuan and his disciples. The easier Su Chen is to speak, the more guilt Yao Wen feels. Elder Su, you are still the elder of Zhu Ming Palace. If you need anything, you can state it in the direct letter. If you find it in the palace, you will immediately send someone to the agreed location. Zhu Minggong will continue to accumulate strength. One day, our Zhu Minggong will easily suppress Fan Chengyan. Su Chen nodded and smiled relaxedly. Before parting, Yao Wen couldn''t help but step forward again. "Actually, there is one thing that I will have a clear understanding of Elder Su today. As we go up to Zhu Ming Palace, there are actually greater forces. Hearing this, Su Chen also stopped and listened carefully. I will report it here to see if they can come forward and they will protect you. If possible, Elder Su, you will be much safer. Our Zhu Minggong is now more confident than before, and this may work. Hearing this, Su Chen thanked the Palace Master Yao Wen again. Go back and pack up, rest for a night, and you can leave tomorrow. Su Chen didn''t have much worry about leaving Zhu Minggong. On the contrary, there are more expectations. Tonglu City, mid-September. Lying on the bed, Su Chen remembered the calculations that Mr. Wenhua had given him before. The frost is cool and the poem is clear. It seems that the ending between myself and Qiu Ruoshuang is destined to be not very good. But the fact is, the two of them contacted each other again. As long as the two people are interested in each other, what other obstacles will be prevented from getting through? Firm enough that everything else can be solved. In my mind, Su Chen began to think about what he should say when he met. I thought about it a lot, but I felt that it was a little inappropriate. After thinking about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel mixed. Shaking his head, he simply stopped thinking about those things and tried his best to sleep. After contacting Yuanshi Printing this time, my gains should be considered to be the only one among the people. Others at most learned guidance on practice from it. But I took away part of the spirituality of the Yuanshi Seal. This spirituality also makes one''s state of mind clearer than before, and one''s understanding of practice has greatly improved. After one night, Su Chen did not bring too much, so he was on the road with light load. Farewell to the Lord Yao and others. The senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace were very proud of their face and came to see Su Chen off together. After some politeness, Su Chen jumped away and headed towards Tonglu City. Looking at Su Chen''s back, the Palace Master Yao Wen looked solemn. There seems to be a little regret mixed in it. "You said, is our decision really right?" The elders around him frowned when they heard this. After a while, the third elder spoke. "Parent Lord, now we are facing Fan Chengyan, which will definitely have a great impact on the sect. As long as Fan Chengyan announces her move against us, Zhu Minggong''s main topic will become panic. Elder Su has indeed helped us a lot. But now, we really have no choice. Compared with the two, this is already the best choice. Besides, we are still protecting Elder Su. Our Zhu Minggong did not add any harm to others and did not do anything unfavorable to others. Yao Wen nodded when he heard this. But there was still a bit of solemnity on his face. If we can do our best, be willing to do our best, give up everything and protect him. We should be able to stop Fan Chengyan, we can also stop him." After Yao Wen finished speaking, the fourth elder immediately asked. "But Palace Master, is this worth it?" Yes, is it worth it? Su Chen has excellent talent in medicine refining, and he also gave Zhu Minggong the technique of refining jade elixirs. Zhu Minggong should repay Su Chen well and protect Su Chen. However, if you want to fight Fan Chengyan head-on, Zhu Minggong will really lose a lot. Is it worth it? Yao Wen also asked himself several times in his heart. "Elder Su dared to attack Sang Moyuan at that time, so he should have thought about these possible situations at that time. Now that''s it, it''s OK." The elder next to him also spoke in consolation. Lord Yao looked into the distance and finally sighed again. "From now on, it will be difficult for us to get closer with Elder Su." The elders present seemed not very worried. If you can''t get closer, you can''t get closer. Now this level is OK. Only Lord Yao, what was in his mind. He seemed to see Su Chen''s potential. Perhaps this jade elixir was not Su Chen''s most valuable feature. If you can do your best this time, then Zhu Minggong will be most sincerely recognized by Su Chen. From then on, I should also consider myself to be from Zhu Minggong. But this time, Zhu Minggong did not choose this path. There are many choices in the world, and no one can tell which path is correct. Shaking his head, everyone also went back to the pharmacy. Life still has to go on, and I dont have the energy to keep worrying about the past. Zhu Minggong still has to think about Su Chen''s matter. Even if Su Chen left, Fan Chengyan would definitely come to find trouble. We need to find a suitable excuse to deal with it. If Su Chen leaves, Fan Chengyan will still insist on making a fuss. Then Zhu Minggong will compete with her after he has no choice. As Yao Wen said, there is a large force behind these sects and forces that belong to the same sect, which is similar to the leader and the person who is talking to each other. When they were struggling and thinking about dealing with it, Su Chen had already walked a distance. Tonglu City is located in the southwest of Jin State. From previous understanding, the western and southwest of Jin State is the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa and their faction. Like Taihe Sect, Zhu Minggong''s sect is in the east and southeast. Of course, these so-called spheres of influence are just a rough idea. It does not mean that as long as you go to those areas, all the forces are their faction. Su Chen also knew his own safety. Jin State is too big, and it is not that easy to find someone to trace. In comparison, it will be even more dangerous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In Dazhou, Wulan Villa is a top behemoth, if Fan Chengyan went there. She can call the wind and rain there and act recklessly. But this is Jin State. Even if Fan Chengyan is domineering, she doesnt have the courage to search for a certain area at will. All major sects have their own secrets. If he said he wanted to find someone, he would go to someone else''s territory to check around. It would be strange if others dont fight with her. So in Jin State, Su Chen was not worried about his own safety. On the contrary, the girl and her younger sister in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be more dangerous. I will reverse these situations as soon as possible. As long as Wulan Villa starts to worry every day, I will be anxious. After returning home with the domineering means of Fan Chengyan, the dangers of Ah Niang and Xiaomei were relieved. It is only the end of August, and Su Chen feels that he should be able to arrive in Tonglu City in advance. Be too early, just stay in the city for the time being, wait a minute. Continue to rush, arrive in Tonglu City on the fifth day of September. Around Tonglu City, mountains and rivers are connected, enjoying the reputation of strange mountains and rivers. A spring water passes through the city, which makes the scenery of the entire city more beautiful. Walking in this Tonglu City, it seems that the surrounding aura is much fresher. Su Chen went to the west side of Tonglu City as stated in the letter. Here, there is indeed an elegant yard. It''s still some time before mid-September. I walked back and forth outside the yard, looking up from time to time. It seems that this small move was noticed by the people inside. The gate of the courtyard opened and a maid walked out of it. At first, she looked unhappy, but when she saw that it was Su Chen, her eyebrows and eyes lit up instantly. Young Master Su, why are you here? Here in Tonglu City, it is Sister Shuangs most secret courtyard. How did you find it? The maid who spoke was Qingyuan, the maid who had been following Qiu Ruoshuang. She saw Su Chens accident and seemed to have no idea that Su Chen would come. "It was Senior Qiu who said in his letter, and that''s what he said." Hearing the first half, the maid Qingyuan had already opened the gate of the courtyard and asked Su Chen to enter the courtyard. The layout of the entire yard is very similar to that of the small yard in Xiaguan City. Looks very familiar. In other words, Qiu Ruoshuang should like this layout very much. Sitting down in the yard, Qingyuan quickly brought some tea and snacks. "Young Master Su, have you really received a letter from Sister Shuang?" Qingyuan seemed to be a little confused and couldn''t help asking questions. However, when she talked to Su Chen, she always stood on one side. As a servant, although Qingyuan is deeply loved by Qiu Ruoshuang, she still can always make her position clear. "It was indeed what Senior Qiu said, otherwise the Jin State would be wide, so it would be difficult to find it." "Sister Shuang is still practicing meditation. If there is no response, Mr. Su may have to stay in the yard for a while." Su Chen replied. Qingyuan went to the cottage in the yard, preparing to inform Qiu Ruoshuang. But this martial arts practice is in seclusion and cannot be disturbed at will. Qingyuan could only write down a note and hand it into the house. When I waited for Qiu Ruoshuang to come back to my senses, I could notice this note. But this time, she had just handed the note in. In a moment, the door actually opened. A light blue fairy dress with a long texture that is light and translucent, just like clouds and clouds. The waist is dotted with scattered spots, and it seems to be softer. The body is elegant, transcendent and transcendent. Others may not know, but Qingyuan has followed Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, so he knows it. Generally, Qiu Ruoshuang dresses up like this only if there are very formal and formal things. "Sister Frost" Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, her lady was really good today. But her personal maid was extremely surprised and she called out in a daze. "Well, what''s wrong?" Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, and she didn''t know if she was looking at her happy. Still happy thinking about other things. Nothing, Mr. Su is already waiting outside. I''ll go cook, Sister Shuang, you guys talk. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded and then turned around and walked into the yard. The moment he saw Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. I unconsciously wanted to get up, but after coming back to my senses, I subconsciously wanted to sit back. When I suddenly thought in my mind that I was here to be a guest. The host came and was considered a guest, so he should still get up. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and wanted to get up and sit down, then got up again. The smile on her face became stronger and she looked better. As I approached step by step, the scenes and objects around me seemed to fade because of her. At least this is true in Su Chen''s eyes. All the way, the journey should be a bit long. Qiu Ruoshuang stood in front of Su Chen with a smile. She was actually a little panicked in her heart at this moment, and she was messing with all kinds of thoughts. Its just much better than Su Chen, and its quite calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su When Qingyuan heard this, he was stunned for a long time. My own ladys courtyard doesnt like outsiders coming. Not to mention that it was her personal object, or she had used it. Follow Qiu Ruoshuang for so many years, this is too biased. Qingyuan didn''t say much, and according to the arrangement, they would first arrange these for Su Chen. When I came back, I wandered around Qiu Ruoshuang several times. Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang grabbed Qingyuan and pressed her on the chair beside her. "You little girl just say whatever you want. Walking around, almost making me faint. Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, but she didn''t mean to blame her. Qingyuan didn''t hold it in her mind. In front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she could still speak a lot of things bluntly. Qiu Ruoshuang would tell her what she was willing to say. You can''t tell her what you say. The master and servant are still very transparent. But Qingyuan is a little confused today, which actually makes Qiu Ruoshuang more curious. "Sister Shuang, you are really a little special to this Young Master Su." Is there any? Qingyuan''s first sentence made Qiu Ruoshuang a little panicked. Well, Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su. No one in the mansion knows about the small courtyard of Tonglu City. Even the head of the family and the eldest son, Sister Shuang, didn''t tell them about it. But he just told Master Su. This bias is already very special. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang quickly explained. "Su Chen has helped me a lot. I wrote to him to invite him, but I just wanted to help him improve. I didn''t think about anything else In front of his maid, Qiu Ruoshuang had no need to explain, nor did she explain. How smart she is. Seeing her explanation like this, she understood everything. These words, Qiu Ruoshuang, were not explaining them to Qingyuan. Instead, he was explaining to herself and telling herself. Subconsciously, Qiu Ruoshuang should also know where the gap between herself and Su Chen is. Speak these explanations to make yourself feel more at ease. Dont think about other deeper difficulties. Qingyuan didn''t ask questions, but just continued to talk about what he saw and Qiu Ruoshuang. "In addition, today is even more special. Sister Shuang, you are actually willing to hand over the bedding to Mr. Su for use." "I just thought it was getting late now, so where can I buy those places in Tonglu City?" Qiu Ruoshuang himself felt that these explanations were unreliable. In such a huge Tonglu City, if you have money, you cant buy new bedding? There are always people who are willing to sell those inns and farmers. A third-rank strong man, a descendant of the Qiu family, can''t get a new bedding? Qiu Ruoshuang was unwilling to do so, Qingyuan could find some bedding for Su Chen to use. There are actually some in Qingyuan, but it was just used by her maid. The fact is that Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t ask much questions at all, and just asked Qingyuan to pick her up. Lets take a step back. Su Chen is a warrior who has experienced it outside and lived in the wilderness. What is it to be without a suitable bedding? Which warrior can''t bear these? As long as Qiu Ruoshuang is unwilling to take out her things, there will always be a solution. Take it out and it already explains what she thinks. After saying that, Qingyuan went back to her house to rest. Qiu Ruoshuang also walked back to her room, thought about it, and shook her head again. The sage said that it depends on what kind of person you are, and it should not look at what you think in your heart. It depends on your choice. Some people compare themselves with saints and always feel that they have noble character and noble virtues. But in fact, every time he makes a decision, he is selfish and often harms others and benefits himself. With a little analysis, he should know that he is actually a villain. Qiu Ruoshuang is much smarter, and she also understands her thoughts from what she has done. But many things have not been explained thoroughly. For example, now, Su Chen still calls her Senior Qiu Seniors and juniors, this is too inappropriate. Su Chen is not tired in the room at this moment. But he was already lying on the bed. A faint fragrance lingers around it lightly, making people feel much better. This smell is very familiar, it is the faint fragrance of Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen felt that he must be a bit vulgar when he secretly smelled the smell. But this faint fragrance is really good to smell. The whole bed looked very clean because of this faint fragrance. Lying on the bed, looking at the roof. Su Chen thought of the first meeting before. The first time I met, I had just arrived in Tiangang City. After winter begins, I go to the wilderness to pick up some medicinal materials and make some money. As a result, I went deeper and encountered the earth demon. The second time we met, Qiu Ruoshuang encountered danger and was threatened by the Heavenly Demon. That time, if Su Chen had not rescued him, Qiu Ruoshuang would have been gone in the world. Looking back on those days hiding in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang''s clothes were broken at that time. Still wearing your own outer robe. Qiu Ruoshuang''s figure and appearance were clearly visible at that time. In his heart at that time, Su Chen admitted that he had some undecent ideas. But these are just thinking about it. Staying at the stage of thinking, Su Chen finally stopped him and was suppressed. Looking back now, I feel that I was quite decent at that time. It seems that I am a little too decent afterwards. As he thought about it, Su Chen, like Qiu Ruoshuang, shook his head. The prophecy of Mr. Wenhua was remembered in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang''s talent is top in Jin State, and it would be so easy to get close to her. Her family is afraid that she will dislike herself. The language of the Wenhua old man should refer to these obstacles, right? Thinking of this, Su Chen was not too worried yet. The path of martial arts practice will catch up with you. The third level is not unattainable to you. These obstacles are invaded by the past. If the obstacles that Mr. Wenhua mentioned were just this little thing, then Su Chen only felt that he was too exaggerating. All kinds of resistances, thousands of difficulties and dangers, but in fact it is just that. As hesitated, Su Chen also thought of the saints that Qiu Ruoshuang said. These powerful people standing at the top of the world ended up tragically. What is the reason for the secret? If you have the opportunity to enter this saint realm in the future, will this end? One night passed, and on the second day, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both got up very early. Normally, Qiu Ruoshuang would devote himself to practicing in the early days. The morning of the day is the purest time for the mood, so autumn Ruoshuang rarely wastes morning. But today, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang actually discussed going to Tonglu City to buy some ingredients together. The two of them hit it off. And the maid Qingyuan was really shocked. Her lady, the pride of autumn family is like frost. He actually wanted to buy vegetables with Su Chen. If it weren''t for seeing it with my own eyes, even if Qingyuan heard Qiu Ruoshuang say it herself, she wouldn''t believe it. Watching the two of them walk out of the yard together. Qingyuan actually has some ideas collapsed. She knew that in Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyes, Su Chen was a little special. But I didnt expect it to be that special. She has never seen Qiu Ruoshuang like this before in Qingyuan. In less than half an hour, the two of them were back. Carry firewood, Su Chen is preparing to make grilled fish. For so many days in the wilderness, Su Chen was hiding from the tracks of the Heavenly Demon. Grab some fish, then bake it and take it back. Qiu Ruoshuang only thinks these grilled fish are extremely delicious. She was born noble and had nothing to taste. But I just think this grilled fish is really delicious. At that time, I was mainly trapped in the wilderness, and some of them were well eaten. I am happy to taste some fish. But in fact, it is not that delicious. Su Chen said with a smile while baking. Compared to yesterday, the two are no longer so restrained. "No matter what, I still want to try it." Qiu Ruoshuang also smiled and helped to add firewood on one side. Third-grade warrior, add fire here now Grilled fish is actually a relatively simple way to cook. There is a saying that high-end ingredients are usually the simplest cooking method. Baking is this kind of simple and simple method that can inspire food deliciousness. Soon, Su Chen handed out two grilled fish to Qiu Ruoshuang. Taking the two grilled fish, Qiu Ruoshuang handed one of them to Qingyuan. The master and servant spoke and tasted. Now that is not in the wilderness, Su Chen has more seasonings, so he naturally adds these conditions. During this taste, Qingyuan, who often cooks meals, her eyes lit up. Borrowing [Caughter Craftsman] Destiny, Su Chen had a very good control of the heat when making this grilled fish. The crispy on the outside and tender on the inside is really not a boast. When sprinkling seasonings, they are more even and detailed than others. It seems that Su Chen is not the kind of person who often comes into contact with cooking skills. But the taste of this grilled fish is really good. After Qiu Ruoshuang tasted the taste of this grilled fish, she also nodded unconsciously. Just the kind of eating while shaking your body. You can feel your mood by looking at your state. After tasting this grilled fish, you can save almost any lunch. Just prepare some snacks and tea. After tasting some grilled fish, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang sat in the yard. Qingyuan went out for a walk very sensible to see if there was anything you needed to buy. After that, I even mentioned it, and it might take three or four hours before I came back. The two sat in the yard, and Su Chen took the initiative to mention her martial arts practice. For Qiu Ruoshuang, now is a very dangerous time. Her strength and realm are very unstable. After entering the third level, she even returned to the transformation realm. If this situation occurs, the body will bear a great burden. Su Chen wants to hear it and see if he can give some suggestions. Now my destiny for [seeker] has long been promoted to [Bachelor] destiny. Maybe it would be more helpful to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang also did not hide it from her, and told all the problems she had encountered. The problems you need to face in the third level of return to the state of unity are far from what you have encountered now. All kinds of difficulties and difficulties are very obscure to describe. Su Chen doesnt even understand some key information points. In this way, Qiu Ruoshuang''s explanation will take a lot of extra time to explain the most basic definition to Su Chen. It may only be mentioned 30% in more than an hour. Su Chen shook his head slightly. It would be difficult for him to give feedback when explaining the problem to himself in this way. Su Chen thought that Qiu Ruoshuang could give herself some tips. Other strong people, how did they reach the third level of return to the state of unity? How do they solve these difficulties? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. The three levels return to the state of oneness, so that the realm of resolution can be obtained by ones own perception. Entering the third level of return to the state of unity is to walk one''s own path. The other third-grade strong men''s tips on me. I even feel that the current dilemma is because there are always other people''s feelings confused in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang said his guess. The reason why she came to Tonglu City to retreat was that she wanted to stay away. Forget what you saw and heard before, and stand firm in the third level of return to the state of unity with your own insights. Some words were a helpless move that Qiu Ruoshuang had no other choice. In order to stabilize her own strength, not only her, but also the senior executives of the Qiu family tried their best. But the effects are extremely poor. For Su Chen, if he only asks questions like this, he really needs to make a question mark whether his destiny can be realized by this [Bachelor]. In the past, the ability to gain enlightenment was a solution to the observation and listening. Get solutions from these solutions. Su Chen could only ask Qiu Ruoshuang if she could tell her the ideas of other predecessors. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded. Su Chen asked for paper and pen and was preparing to write down all the important content he heard. Then take a closer look and feel the feelings. Qiu Ruoshuang has actually heard of the experiences of three powerful men in the Reincarnation Realm. Qiu Ruoshuang did not pay much attention to the experience of these strong men. Her promotion to the third rank was due to the tips given by Su Chen at that time. There is no experience of those strong people at all. No longer hesitated, Qiu Ruoshuang began to express what she heard, including what she felt. Su Chen said while remembering, using the help of [Bachelor] destiny to understand it. It was not until the end of Youth that Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was completely over. For Su Chen, it is indeed very difficult to listen to these obscure content. On the table, Su Chen had already written several pages of paper. If you dont understand, it doesnt matter. Next, I will continue reading. If I dont understand, I can only rely on the sudden enlightenment of the destiny of [Bachelor]. Next to it, Qingyuan has prepared the meal. Seeing that Su Chen was taking it seriously, Qiu Ruoshuang was accompanying him. When the hour of Xu was almost over, Qiu Ruoshuang made her want to eat and didn''t have to wait any longer. At this moment, Su Chen sank into it. The state of mind is ethereal, and the mind is all in the contents on these papers. On this page, Qiu Ruoshuang sat beside Su Chen and guarded. Occasionally I will go to change a candlestick. A whole night passed, and Su Chen heard the rooster crowing in the morning, and he instantly came back to his senses. There are also more insights in my mind. Without hesitation, he picked up the pen in his hand and started recording again. After a while, Su Chen sat upright again. Preparing to mention what he thoughts to Qiu Ruoshuang. Before talking about this, Su Chen knew that he had to dispel her current concerns first. I thought about this question when I was just looking at the experiences of these seniors. The path of martial artists cultivation is not the only way to take their own path. If so, why not the ninth grade, just follow your own path? Want to wait for the third grade? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 453 Help from Su Chen Su Chen''s words made Qiu Ruoshuang a little confused. She seemed to have never considered this issue. Why didnt everyone consider taking their own path before the realm of transformation? The previous practice and improvement are all about learning from the experiences and lessons of predecessors. Even contrary to what predecessors said, they usually think that this is wrong. "did you mean." Su Chen nodded slightly and continued to speak. Our current practice methods are all the results obtained by standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. After years and countless people have verified, the optimal solution to practice has been determined. This is also why under the realm of transformation, no one talks about taking one''s own path. The summary of predecessors is the best way. When Su Chen said this, Qiu Ruoshuang already understood the meaning of the words. The so-called "three-level return to the state of oneness" must take one''s own path. The essence is not to say that you can only step into it by relying on what you think. The current method of practice is not a path that everyone recognizes. There are not many warriors who have the opportunity to touch the perfect realm of transformation. Even fewer people can be promoted to the third rank. In this way, there are not many lessons to be summarized. The strong men who entered the third level above all achieved improvements through their own understanding. This conclusion gradually spread. Tell others that if you want to enter the third level, you can only comprehend it by yourself. This truth was also understood by Su Chen from what Qiu Ruoshuang said. She talked about the experiences of several third-grade strong men. From the outside, it seems that there is no problem. There are great differences between each other. But Su Chen found the same thing from it, and these similarities are all the core. In other words, the essence of their practice among several seniors who entered the third level of return to the state of unity is the same. The two began to sit closer, and Su Chen spoke while pointing at the written content. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought that she had understood all the obscure contents above. But after Su Chen said this, he realized that his understanding had gone wrong. Including the definitions of many previous words. Qiu Ruoshuang thought she had a thorough understanding and explained it to Su Chen before. Say it is certain. But now, Su Chen is re-explaining the meaning of it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang was not embarrassed, but listened calmly. The reason why I was able to get some improvement before was Su Chens tips for him. Today, Su Chen can remind her again, but she doesnt find it strange. During the conversation, the two seemed to get closer and closer. Qiu Ruoshuang''s shoulder had already touched Su Chen''s arm. And from this point on, Su Chen''s left hand stopped moving. Neither lifted up nor took it down. Whatever you want to refer to and use your right hand. Even if I feel inconvenience, I still insist on using my right hand only. Qiu Ruoshuang also saw these small actions. There was a faint curvature of crescent moon at the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t say much. The two of them were in this state. One person speaks, and one person listens. Midway Qiu Ruoshuang will ask questions when she encounters something confused. It all looks normal. But Qingyuan looked at the two of them and found it very strange. Its been two hours, so why doesnt this posture change a little? How did they just meet? Now they are still visiting each other. Not right. Now it seems to be closer than before. From morning speech to afternoon speech. Su Chen finished all his enlightenment and feelings. Perhaps they also saw Qingyuan walking by not far away. The two of them moved their positions this time and separated them slightly. Today''s words are definitely more than Qiu Ruoshuang''s understanding of them alone for a year and a half. Even after hearing what Su Chen said, she realized that she had actually taken the wrong path. Why you fall from the third level of realm has nothing to do with whether you understand it yourself. The realm of transformation is returned to the same. Qiu Ruoshuangs problem is not in the realm of transformation, but in the realm of transformation. The meaning of transformation is united and unified. Qiu Ruoshuang came out of this trip, seeking stability for herself is not the main purpose. Originally just by the way. When I came to Tonglu City, I originally wanted to help Su Chen improve so that I could enter the fifth grade as soon as possible. But now it seems that my help to Su Chen is limited. On the contrary, Su Chen gave her much help. No rest wasting time, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately began to try as he said. Practice is a gradual process and cannot be achieved overnight. But Qiu Ruoshuang can verify it first and see if Su Chens guidance said it is really effective. About an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang''s smile on her face became stronger. Looking at Su Chen, nodding repeatedly. This time I shouldnt have gone to the fork in the road, everything is very transparent and smooth. I didn''t feel too many obstacles. I always thought the problems I encountered before were discomforts encountered in physical promotion. Now it seems that the road is not right. Su Chen was also happy that he could have a better result. The three of them started eating the first meal of today. For warriors, this is actually really normal. When I was immersed in my practice, it was not surprising that I didnt eat for several days. At the dining table, Qingyuan looked at Su Chen from time to time, and Qiu Ruoshuang from time to time. This little girl has long thought about it very far away. "As long as you stay in seclusion and immerse yourself in a period of time, the third level should be completely stabilized. The situation of falling state will not happen again. Su Chen said his opinion. This period of time is not three or two days. At least it will be more than half a year. Qiu Ruoshuang naturally knew this, but now she may not have been in seclusion for so long. "Is there any other problem?" Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little hesitant, Su Chen hurriedly asked. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head quickly. Its not a matter of practice, its just that there are some troubles in the family. I had agreed with my brother before that it would pass around mid-October. If you temporarily stabilize your foundation, you may have to go there. In mid-October, its not long since. It usually takes more than ten days to go to another place after such a big age. We made an appointment to go out in mid-October and at the end of September. "Maybe you can write a letter to talk about this situation." Hearing Su Chen''s words, this time he didn''t wait for Qiu Ruoshuang to explain. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, interrupting first and talking about the reason. "I have encountered some troubles in the clan recently. Sister Shuang needs to go there once to let others see Sister Shuang''s strength, so that some situations can be stabilized. One of the troubles is because of Zhu Minggong." Seeing Qingyuan mentioning Zhu Minggong, Qiu Ruoshuang frowned and shook her head. Then he turned around and looked at Su Chen. During the previous conversation, Su Chen told Qiu Ruoshuang that he was now in Zhu Ming Palace and his attendant Zhu Ming Palace. "The child of Qingyuan is not very sensible and speaks rashly. There was some trouble in the clan, which was indeed related to Zhu Ming Palace. But this is because others have learned the technique of refining jade elixirs when they are in full swing. There is nothing strange that the elixir affairs in our clan are affected. The influence of Jin State is not only our Qiu family. After another step, it is not your responsibility to take the Qiu familys elixir affairs to be affected. It cannot even be considered as Zhu Minggong''s responsibility. Others have only become more accomplished in the alchemy, and have first cracked the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried that Su Chen would blame himself. After all, Su Chen said before that he had something to do with Zhu Minggong. But in Qiu Ruoshuang''s opinion, this matter is not blamed on Su Chen. Even Zhu Minggong couldn''t blame others for comprehending the alchemy path. What''s wrong with others? "Does the jade elixir matter have a particularly great impact on you?" Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask questions. In fact, the technique of refining jade elixir was passed on to Zhu Minggong by himself. Qiu Ruoshuang felt that Su Chen had no responsibility, but the reality is that Su Chen had the greatest responsibility. Its not our faction that its not the one that is affected. Many sect forces in Jin State have an impact as long as they are involved in alchemy. Others have improved their alchemy, and these gains are also what they deserve. When Su Chen heard Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, hesitated, but looked at Qingyuan beside him. In comparison, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be told lighter and lighter by the problems she encounters. What Qingyuan said is more in line with the real situation. Just seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyebrows and eyes look at her, she stuck out her tongue and said nothing. Seeing that Su Chen continued to say so lightly, he would definitely not believe it. After thinking about it, Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she should reveal the situation a little more. Sitting at this wooden table, she told some of the problems facing Qiu''s family now. Standing at a high place, you actually need to be careful every step. If you take a slight mistake, you may fall from a high place. The Qiu family was affected because of Zhu Minggong''s elixir. Other forces under their command will naturally be affected a lot. At this time, you will naturally find the Qiu family in the upper hand. Please give me some solutions to the Qiu family. The surrender of many forces, confidence occupies a very important position. The alchemy was affected, and the Qiu family had other aces. For example, Qiu Ruoshuang, determined by her strength and talent. You can enter the third level at such a young age, and you may be promoted to the second level in the future. Such talent potential is to restore confidence in the Qiu family. This is also why Qiu Ruoshuang has to go there in mid-October. The sudden emergence of Zhu Minggong has greatly influenced the entire Qiu family. When Su Chen heard this, he actually understood it. But I dont have enough understanding of the Qiu familys strength and status. Su Chen thought that the Qiu family was at most similar to those of the Taihe Sect. It should be a little short of that kind of hidden family. Su Chen thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed on his face. Speaking of which, I am obviously responsible. Zhu Minggong''s achievements today have actually brought an impact on the entire Jin elixir industry because of himself. Su Chen didn''t expect that this would affect Qiu Ruoshuang. But when I turned around, I didnt think about it carefully. When he was in Tiangang City, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him pills several times. Those elixirs are precious things. Even if you are looking for something outside, it is not that easy to get it. But she just gave it. I should have thought that the Qiu family must have related industries. Originally, I just wanted to use Zhu Minggong''s hand to suppress Wulan Villa. As a result, the Qiu family was suppressed Zhu Minggong''s sudden rise must have suppressed all forces with the elixir industry. In addition to some elixirs with strong properties, other elixirs are all necessary for jade refining techniques. Remove most of the impurities in the elixir, which is beneficial to the elixir in most cases. This kind of thing used by warriors naturally pursues perfection. Even if it is a very basic pill, when everyone pursues it, they will definitely hope that the more so the better the pill, the better. A drug has side effects in some ways. The technique of refining jade elixirs greatly removes impurities, and the side effects are naturally reduced. Although Su Chen felt that there was no need to do this, the most basic thing to take many ordinary elixirs is. But whoever is willing to swallow anything is willing to settle for it. Its okay, there are not only matters related to alchemy in the clan. Besides, I can deal with it~ Qiu Ruoshuang smiled and tried to make the atmosphere relaxed. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang: "Maybe I can think of some ways" Hearing this, Qingyuan next to her seemed to have found an opportunity to interrupt. "Any sect that masters the technique of refining jade elixirs will be regarded as a top secret. Dont say that Zhu Minggong has a deeper and more thorough understanding of this. Even in Qilou, Liuli Pavilion and others only master the basic jade elixir techniques, they will hide it very deeply. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded in agreement with Qingyuan''s words. The technique of jade elixir is definitely only the most core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace can master it. The related elixirs are not even allowed to be taken away by Zhu Ming Palace, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Every pill will be taken under their attention. Even after swallowing each pill, you will be allowed to leave after your body absorbs it. How strict the control of jade elixirs is, you can think of it. "If nothing unexpected happens, the most ordinary jade elixir requires the elder level of Zhu Ming Palace to be qualified to give it." Hearing this, Su Chen still looked serious: "I know these, but I still have some solutions." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Ruoshuang suddenly became serious. "Don''t do anything stupid. Jade elixir is definitely the strictest red line in Zhu Ming Palace. If Zhu Minggong knew that you had any ideas about this, they would never give up easily. There was a bit of seriousness in his eyes, but also a worry. Qingyuan and Qiu Ruoshuang actually never thought that Su Chen would take out the jade elixir. What Qiu Ruoshuang was worried about was that Su Chen showed some ideas about jade elixirs and was discovered by Zhu Minggong. Just because the idea was discovered was unacceptable to Zhu Minggong. Su Chen and Zhu Minggong are familiar with each other, and this is already very lucky. Zhu Minggong is getting higher and higher now, and he will be able to get to know them in the future, and they are all very good connections. "The elixir affairs are only part of the tribe. This time, I have helped me stabilize the third-grade unity realm, which has helped me enough. Originally, I should have helped you improve this time. As a result, you helped me again, and I dont know how to repay it. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were all talking about Su Chen''s help to her. Avoid Su Chen still thinking about getting some jade elixirs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man Sitting beside Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen continued to talk about his guesses. "The second possibility, I think these heavenly demons have discovered many extremely precious things. Even something that helps them go further. And for this item, these heavenly demons are willing to stand up and take risks. Even if the northern part of Jin State is more unfavorable to them, they will still break into it. These two situations are the most likely Su Chen currently believes. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded when she heard this. Qiu Ruoshuang actually has a lot of experience in dealing with these monsters. But it is still much worse than Su Chen. Moreover, when dealing with monsters in the past, most monsters bully the weak and fear the strong. As long as you feel the existence of the martial artist in the realm of transformation, the heavenly demon will generally avoid and hide. If they had not believed that they had completely gained the upper hand, they would never have come out to fight with warriors of similar strength. "Su Chen, in your opinion, what is the reason more likely?" Last time in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang was seriously injured. Su Chen seemed to have no even a seventh grade at that time, but under Su Chen''s guidance, he still avoided the threat of the Heavenly Demon. In the wilderness, Su Chen''s judgment was extremely accurate. The movements of monsters are under control. Therefore, Qiu Ruoshuang still agrees with Su Chen''s judgment. "If I were asked to choose one of these two possibilities, then I still think that there is something in the northern part of Jin that is something that the heavenly demon is seeking for. That''s why we fight for it so desperately. Su Chen frowned and explained his guess in detail. The wisdom of the heavenly demon is no different from that of human beings, and intelligence is a good thing. But the smarter you are, the less likely you are to be manipulated by others and the harder you give in. Even if you surrender, it is very likely that you will be a hypocritical act and you will not be able to do many good things. Above the heavenly demon, is the rumored demon king. I dont think its strange to surrender to the Demon King, its normal. But it is not that easy to let the Heavenly Demon sacrifice his life to help the Demon Emperor. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously. Indeed. From a little demon to a heavenly demon, from ignorance to enlightenment. These heavenly demons are willing to give up the day they have finally obtained? Only things that are beneficial to them can attract so many demons. So, if we want to solve the crises in the north, we have to find out what those things that the demons pursue are. It cannot be solved, and it will never be solved in a year or two, or in several years. Qiu Ruoshuang said softly, she agreed with Su Chens guess. After arriving at the wilderness of the northern Jin State, you can investigate in this direction and solve these problems as soon as possible. Although it is a guess, Su Chens guess is actually consistent with many situations. The demonic disaster in the north has actually appeared for a year or two. In the past or two years, many strong people in Jin State have taken action. The Heavenly Demon has been killed several times. But these days, the demons were killed and injured and the terrain was still very unfavorable, and they were still rushing here. Its not that there is anything precious here, how could the Heavenly Demon be so fierce? In the past, when the Tian Yao was in the Mingying battlefield, the Tian Yao suffered a little more damage, and these beasts would be afraid and would start to hide. This crisis in the north has been going on for almost two years. It is confirmed that if you set out in ten days, Qiu Ruoshuang will have to spend more time to stabilize his own strength in these days. Su Chen''s previous guidance has found an accurate path for Qiu Ruoshuang. This kind of practice of solid strength requires meditation. Usually, if you practice for a short time, it will last for three days. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s meditation practice will come out of seclusion once on the last day. Qingyuan looked at her sister Shuang and didn''t know what she should say. Obviously, this is because I saw Su Chen here, so I couldnt even stay in seclusion. Although I still think Su Chen is not worthy of Qiu Ruoshuang. But after seeing Su Chen take out the jade elixir, Qingyuan also felt that Su Chen had some ability. After nine days in a row, the two set out together and headed north. Before leaving, Qingyuan''s eyes were faint, looking at Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to understand this sister''s complaints very much, so she pulled her to coax her for a while. The smile on his face was also revealed again. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang set out together, and seemed not to be too anxious, so Qiu Ruoshuang also bought a carriage. It seemed even more embarrassing at the beginning without Qingyuan being with him. More restrained than when he was in Tonglu City. But after getting a little familiar with each other, the two of them were much easier than before. The horse was moving forward on the official road, while Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang chatted more and more, deeper and deeper. "You have reached the fifth-grade snow atmosphere at such an age. Even among the younger generation of Zhu Ming Palace, you can be considered excellent, right? You used to say that some women looked down on you and were very disgusted. Nowadays, I am afraid I am rushing to get closer to you. Qiu Ruoshuang said with a smile. It seems that she just treats it as a joke. But in fact, I kept staring at Su Chen from the corner of my eyes, trying to see something from Su Chen''s expression. "Who is close to me?" Su Chen waved his hand and answered calmly. But Qiu Ruoshuang was obviously dissatisfied with this understatement. "Yeah? Generally speaking, top young warriors are very popular among women. In addition, you are handsome, so why dont there be a woman trying to get close to you? Qiu Ruoshuang finished her words and added. My elder sisters child is very popular in the sect. Many young women took the initiative to lean towards him. You are no worse than him, will you? As he spoke, Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face. It seems like I''m really making jokes and saying some jokes. Seeing this, Su Chen hesitated for a moment: "I didn''t get close to them." As soon as the words came out, Su Chen felt that he had said the wrong thing. "So, there are indeed many women who want to get close to you?" Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face, but this smile seemed to have changed. It''s more like a fake smirk. Speaking of which, there are actually quite a few such women. After arriving at Zhu Ming Palace, Su Chen had received goodwill from many women in the palace. There is no need to show any talent and strength. Just by the attention of Zhu Minggong''s senior management, Su Chen has become very popular. You can think of the toes. But Qiu Ruoshuang still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. "Which woman is the most beautiful among them?" Qiu Ruoshuang calmed down her mood and was still asking questions. "It''s not good-looking, it''s not what the person I think of anyway." Su Chen''s words have already begun to look for repairs. Just these things to find supplements may not be useful. "Yeah? I feel that the appearance of women is pretty and cute, and has an orchid temperament. Even when I saw them, I thought they were fairy-looking. You can''t take any of these? In his words, Su Chen already felt a faint slight jealousy. With this reaction, Su Chen still felt a little sweet. After thinking about it, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and answered more seriously. "Maybe because I have seen a real fairy-like beauty, it is difficult for them to be distracted now." Su Chen''s true fairy''s beauty did not explain it clearly in his words. But Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood it. Between my eyebrows and eyes, some of the discomforts in my heart seemed to be smooth because of this sentence "The real fairy-like beauty". Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang''s face improved slightly, Su Chen did not continue to say this. Instead, he mentioned the fact that he met Mr. Wenhua before. When asked Qiu Ruoshuang, she was sure that she had asked someone to make a calculation, the person she was also Wenhua. The divination that Mr. Wenhua gave me is actually quite similar to what Senior Qiu said about divination. Wanting to be close to Xinyues woman will be obstacles and many difficulties. When Su Chen said this, his whole body was actually quite relaxed. But when Qiu Ruoshuang learned that Mr. Wenhua also said that Su Chen, her expression was a little serious. "Mr. Wenhua, is that really what he said?" You shouldnt take the words of fortune-telling completely seriously, right? All things can prevent people from hindering and hiding through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. People like Su Chen sounded a little determined. But Qiu Ruoshuang still frowned faintly. Most of Mr. Wenhuas calculations will come true. He said it was a hindrance and difficulties, and that''s possible." Qiu Ruoshuang still attaches some importance to the old man Wenhua''s calculations. The Qiu family asked him to make a calculation, and most of them came true. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head, as if she had figured it out. The whole person''s mood was slightly relaxed. If its just my business, I can do my own thing. No matter how obstacles I cannot stop Qiu Ruoshuang from being willing. Qiu Ruoshuang''s guess was that these obstacles were the gap in status between the two. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang is the daughter of the head of the Qiu family and the second third-rank warrior of the Qiu family. He is also the youngest third-rank warrior in the entire Jin State. How could the Qiu family allow others to get involved in such a junior? Thinking of these, all kinds of obstacles and difficulties, both of them thought they would come from this. Along the way, the two felt depressed when talking about these things, and they didn''t mention them. Jin State has a vast territory and I am going there again by carriage. Easy is easy, but the speed of the journey is really slow. If Qiu Ruoshuang was with Qingyuan, she would definitely not want to go there so slowly. Along the way, Su Chen felt that Qiu Ruoshuang''s physical condition was still not very good. The third grade return to the first level is unstable. If you use force a little too much, it may cause the realm to fall again. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt seem to be too worried about these things. This time Ive just shown my current realm. As long as they see it, they will remain stable. There will be no problem, and there will be no need to use force. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and explained softly. She also knew that Su Chen would be worried and worried, so she agreed with Su Chen first to avoid anxiety all the way. On the way, if you encounter a city, you will stop for a moment. This time I set out a little early, and the time is relatively abundant. There was no such little girl Qingyuan around, so the two of them walked closer. On the 12th, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang had already reached the northern city, Jiaxue City. Jiaxuecheng is one of the northernmost cities in Jin State. Going further, it is the northern border of Jin State, bordering the boundless wilderness. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang walked in Jiaxue City, and Qiu Ruoshuang introduced the situation in the city to Su Chen. Although Jiaxue City is bordered by wilderness and is located on the northern border, it is larger and more prosperous than some inland cities. For example, when Su Chen went to Tonglu City when he went to find Qiu Ruoshuang. This is because there are many warriors coming here every year in Jiaxuecheng. There are countless powerful people in the realm of transformation, not to mention other small warriors with lower realms. In Jin State, warriors needless to say, they all know that they are the group with the strongest purchasing power. In order to make money, there will definitely be many people who will surround me. Even if Jiaxue City is close to the wilderness, it looks even more dangerous and cannot stop her from making money. In the Jin court, there are also the benefits of tax exemption. Naturally, Jiaxuecheng''s economic and trade aspects are far beyond those of conventional cities. Of course, Jiaxuecheng is not the only border city in Jin State. Jin State has a wide area and a long border. Of course, there are many cities near the border. Jiaxue City is on the west side of the north side, and is on the side of Mingying Battlefield, but there is still a constant distance. The two walked a little while, ate the food, and headed north. After walking for a while, you need to register the name of the person coming here first. Then make a notice and then continue northward after the notice and review. In the direction of the northern wilderness, the problem is getting worse now. Martial law has begun, and all warriors entering must be approved before they can enter. Su Chen still agrees with this control. Taking a monster requires structure and rushing in a mess. Not only can''t solve the monster, it''s also easy to die. What''s more, there are many heavenly demons in the north now. The two of them were waiting here for the front-line managers to review it. This time may be a little longer. About four hours, the front line finally got the news. Qiu Ruoshuang is coming, naturally no one will stop him. But the news that she came with a man spread. "are you sure? Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man? I dont know who the person who asked this sentence was. At this moment, Wei Huaifang of Huangyan Sect opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief. Elder, the one who registered at the pass is from our Huangyan Sect. Even if he cheats, he will deceive others and will never tell lies to our own family. The younger generation who reported the news in front of him was Wei Huaifang''s nephew and grandson. The relationship with him is not only a junior, but also a relative. Wei Huaifang was still willing to believe his words. But what he said made it difficult for Wei Huaifang to believe that it was true. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t have much contact with him, but he had more or less knowledge. After all, she is so dazzling that all forces will understand her more or less. Living habits, human nature, etc. There are even many people who try to learn. See if maintaining this way can improve your martial arts talent. The Huangyan Sect where Wei Huaifang is located is a force with the Qiu family. He naturally listened to Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis for many years. I haven''t seen it many times, but he knows Qiu Ruoshuang''s habits. Dont look at Qiu Ruoshuangs easy-to-talk look, and her tone is polite. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang is just leaving some decentness to others. In a very decent form, you can keep people from thousands of miles away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Goose Yuexi Mountain is a mountain range. When we first arrived at Yuexi Mountain, everyone could only stay in the outer mountains. After achieving certain results in the outer mountain, you can only enter the inner mountain by passing the assessment and training. The so-called blessed world and superb skills are only available in the inner mountain to get the opportunity to come into contact with it. Su Chen was really impatient when he heard the people from Yue Xishan introduce these. After coming to this area, I have wasted a lot of time. Now I have to stay here in this outer mountain for a long time. Su Chen advised himself to be calm. When you reach a strange place, you must have a sense of awe in your heart. The so-called arrogant army will be defeated, and one''s own contempt and arrogance will cause trouble to oneself. Seventeen mountains outside the mountain in Yuexi Mountain. There is a mountain master on every outer mountain. Young disciples who come here to practice will be under the jurisdiction of the mountain master. Only after passing the trial of the mountain master can you enter the inner mountain to practice. You can participate in the mountain masters trial after practicing in the outer mountain for at least one month. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng have both expected these situations. Yuexishan is such a rule. The outer mountain where Su Chen and the other two were divided was named Mianyue Mountain. It is said that there is very little moonlight shining around this mountain. When Mingyue saw this mountain, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. On the first day of moving in the outer mountain, each person received two books of martial arts. The practice has no name, but only teaches the methods of practice, but does not say the meaning of practice. That night, everyone was allowed to start practicing. But Su Chen looked carefully and with the help of [Bachelor] Destiny, he quickly understood the two skills. One book is the basic body refining technique. The other one is a bit special. This technique not only cannot bring benefits to practitioners, but also seems to have disadvantages. The core of practice is that one''s own qi and blood are surging to condense essence and blood. Normally, blood and energy are scattered throughout the body. When you condense it, it is generally a severe blow to yourself. Especially some parts of the body are eroded by toxicity, condensing essence and blood, protecting the heart and spirit. In other cases, Su Chen has not heard of the benefits of condensing essence and blood. During my time in Zhu Minggong, I also read a lot of medical knowledge. It is also said that essence and blood are of no use. Concentrate it is harmful but not beneficial. Both techniques are of no use to Su Chen. Here, I''m afraid it will be a waste of another time. After practicing in Mianyue Mountain for two days, Su Chen and everyone arrived at the mountainside under the guidance of the attendants from the outside mountain. Here is a huge manor on the mountainside. The mountain owner of Mianyue Mountain, Changsheng Immortal lives here. Su Chen was slightly surprised to hear this title. Immortal? He actually dared to give himself the title of immortal Changsheng. In the outside world, not to mention the Great Zhou, even Jin State dared to give it a name for itself as an immortal. There were 40 people on this trip. In addition to newcomers like Su Chen, there are also some brothers who have come here for some time. Before coming, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng talked to Su Chen. This trip was here to receive guidance from the hillside. The outer mountains of Yuexi Mountain will be given some guidance. Help everyone to practice and improve, and enter the inner mountain. Walking to the entrance of the manor, a big goose swayed through the door. Seeing this big goose, the senior brothers and sisters who arrived first hurriedly saluted it. Didnt you see everyone else saluting? Dont stand there. Disrespect to Senior Brother E means disrespect to Changsheng Immortal. Our senior brother in Mianyue Mountain is this senior brother E. Su Chen frowned even more when he heard what this person said, and felt that these people had some problems with their brains. The elder brother of a martial arts force turned out to be a goose It seemed that I was used to seeing everyone bowing and bowing to it. The big goose shook its body and walked forward. It is not afraid of people, but instead endured the salutes of everyone very calmly. Su Chen looked at everyone around him, including Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng, and also saluted Daege. Su Chen couldn''t stand it, and saluting a big goose, which was too funny. Even feels like an insult. When the big goose walked past Su Chen, it seemed that she saw Su Chen not saluting it. The fat body shook, and he actually walked to Su Chen and pecked Su Chen''s feet directly. The servant who was leading the way in front frowned and walked over quickly, his expression full of anxiety at this moment. Kneel down quickly, kneel down quickly. You have been upset by Senior Brother E, so you have to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. The servant''s tone was solemn and panicked, as if Su Chen had made some huge mistake. Seeing that Su Chen was still moving, the servant turned around and came to La Su Chen. "Don''t you want to spread the news to the immortal Changsheng? Do you think I am harming you if you dont suffer or suffer? Hearing this servant''s words, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment. The two of them walked quickly to Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was unmoved, Lu Xiaonan wanted to kneel down. Su Chens advice to him and Qian Cheng before made them gain a lot. At this moment, I naturally want to repay you. But Su Chen was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and he dragged him down at once and prevented him from kneeling down. I dont want to kneel on a goose, nor do I want others to kneel on a goose for me. The big goose that was originally pecking Su Chen did not get the desired result. When it used to peck at people, someone should have knelt down and apologized to people soon. But this time, Su Chen ignored it at all. I even wanted to kick it away with one kick. The big goose pecks harder and harder. Ordinary people are afraid that their feet will be red and swollen when they are hit by a few times. The servant next to him seemed to have expected Su Chen to take action, so he blocked him. Holding the big goose, pushing it away. Then he looked at Su Chen with a fierce look on his face. "Don''t drag us down if you want to die." As he spoke, many people looked at Su Chen with the same expression, extremely fierce. "You attack Brother E, don''t blame us for attacking you." Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng apologized in various ways and quickly pulled Su Chen behind the crowd. Brother Su, Senior Brother E is deeply favored by the immortal Changsheng. Not to mention us, even the other senior brothers under his command are far inferior to Senior Brother E. If you are hated by Senior Brother E, you wont have a good ending. The two of them whispered softly, hoping that Su Chen could listen to the advice. But when they looked at Su Chen''s expression, they also knew that their persuasion should not be of much use. But there is one thing that is not bad, at least Su Chen did not get up and argue with them forcibly. Most of the people present were a little happy when they saw Su Chen''s reaction. Every time you experience outside the mountain, the number of people you can pass is the maximum. This rule has not been clearly stated by the mountain master. But according to the summary of the results of history, this is true. Su Chen''s attitude today has basically been taken over by Su Chen. They wont stand up and persuade Su Chen. As long as Su Chen does not hurt Senior Brother E and does not implicate them and receive punishment together, what else can Su Chen do to make trouble? The more Su Chen was dissatisfied with the arrangement, the more he showed their sensibility. After the small storm of Senior Brother E passed, everyone followed the servants into the manor. The servant would turn his head and look at Su Chen from time to time, with a contemptuous smile on his face. Not long after entering the manor, there was a worship platform here. Those who come here to receive guidance need to offer a drop of their own essence and blood. This is the price to exchange for the qualification for guidance and guidance. The senior brothers and sisters who came earlier gave out a drop of essence and blood with ease. Then they waited aside, and after everyone gave their essence and blood, they went in to receive advice together. Next to him, Lu Xiaonan also whispered to Su Chen. Afraid that Su Chen didn''t know how to condense his essence and blood, he was still stepping up his guidance. But for Su Chen, the act of giving out essence and blood will significantly damage his body. If the qi and blood are damaged, it will take a lot of money to make up for it. And the upper limit of physical strength will also be significantly damaged. This is why many people always feel that their health is not as good as before after they have been seriously ill. The essence and blood are damaged, and no matter how much nourish it, it is extremely difficult to get back to its peak. Su Chens martial arts foundation is Xuantian Dao Xin Decision. This top-notch technique to temper the body and give away essence and blood is not obvious. The others present gave their essence and blood, which would definitely cause great damage to themselves. Hearing Lu Xiaonan''s advice, Su Chen whispered to the two of them, the harm was harmful. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were embarrassed when they heard Su Chens reminder. This expression is obviously not a matter of disagreeing with Su Chens statement, and it is difficult to point it out in person. In their hearts, they probably wanted to accept the guidance of the immortal immortal. The people in front gave their essence and blood smoothly, and no one hesitated. At most, the skills are not right, and I am not very skilled in condensing essence and blood, but it doesnt take much time. It was Su Chen''s turn soon. Looking at the **** basin on the stage of worship, Su Chen did not move forward as neatly as those people before. And while hesitating, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out leisurely. Holding an inexplicable branch in his hand, his face was cold. "Second Brother" The servant who led the way took the lead and called Senior Brother Ju Er, and the others also called Senior Brother Er. It seems that he is the junior brother under the big goose. The second senior brother did not respond to everyone, but walked directly to Su Chen. You dont have to hesitate whether you want to give your essence and blood. Because of those actions just now, you have lost your qualifications. Keep your foul blood for yourself. The surroundings were quiet, and no one else dared to speak while his second senior brother spoke. Even the standing posture has become much more straighter than before. "You two seem to be closer to him, does it have the same idea as him?" Changshengxian''s second disciple looked at Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. asked in a plain tone. Dont worry, you can all participate in the final trial. All the things Yuexishan should give you are indispensable. Its just that my masters advice is missing. When you think others have any intentions for you, first think about what qualifications you have and let others have some intentions for you. The second senior brother looked at Su Chen with a cold look, and his light swept Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. In fact, they must have intentions for the people here. It just falls on a single person and loses a little bit of essence and blood, they dont care. Because of this, the second senior brother even took the initiative to forbid Su Chen from giving out his essence and blood. Hearing this, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then hurried forward. Drop your own essence and blood into the blood basin on the offering stage. "Brother Su, we still want to ask Changshengxian for advice." Su Chen didn''t find it strange to the choice between the two, and could even understand it. Compared to their own essence and blood, they think Changshengxians advice is more valuable, and there is no problem. But after Su Chen came here, he couldn''t feel how powerful they were. It would be a pity to waste your essence and blood in exchange for not getting enough benefits. And seeing the choices of Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. The second senior brother also had a contemptuous smile on his cold face. "Okay, there''s nothing you have to do here, you can go back and wait. In mid-to-late next month, when the trial of Mianyue Mountain begins, the sect will notify you. Look at you being so arrogant, if nothing unexpected happens, you will definitely pass the trial. If you regret it halfway through, go to Senior Brother E to apologize. If it forgives you, Master may consider giving you some advice. Su Chen did not reply when he heard these words. Turn around and go down the mountain to return to your residence. Go find a goose to apologize and ask one to forgive yourself? How should it behave to forgive itself? Su Chen really doesn''t care about this advice from Changsheng Immortal. The strength and momentum shown by the second senior brother just now is almost around the seventh grade. Combined with the arrangements of the Changsheng Immortal, Su Chen really looked down on them. It is very likely that this Changsheng Immortal is only about the sixth grade. It is really harmful and useless to give his essence and blood to ask for advice. Su Chen came here not to get advice from anyone. It is to find that strange place and seek a chance to go further in the fifth level. It is meaningless to give your energy and blood to ask for such advice. Since you are given a chance to try, there is no need to argue again. At that time, you can rely on your own ability. If you really cannot pass this trial, it will be your own problem and you will not blame others. After Su Chen left, the advice from the mountainside manor continued. The people who gave their essence and blood had already arrived at the manor. But unfortunately, they did not see the Changsheng Immortal. The one who came to give them guidance was the fifth disciple of the Immortal Changsheng. Although everyone was a little disappointed, they didn''t dare to say much about what Su Chen had just done. In the attic of the manor, the immortal Changsheng was lying on the bench, listening to his second disciple''s report. The goose, known as the eldest brother, was squatting beside the immortal Changsheng, allowing the immortal Changsheng to touch its head. "I rarely encounter such thorns in the past two years. I am wondering whether to choose one on purpose. It is a lot easier for us to meet this time. The voice of Changsheng Immortal is a little old, and he is indeed a little older. After living for many years, it seems that I have seen through the world and is indeed like an immortal. His words and deeds seem to deliberately add a touch of immortal temperament to himself. This person wont give him a chance to give in. The so-called killing a chicken for monkeys to show. There has been no trip to kill chickens in Mianyue Mountain for two years, and those disciples are quite honest in the face of the situation. But in private, I have already done some unclean things secretly. Take two thorns regularly and give punishment during trials. Like those crazy people, they will be disabled in the trial. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 469 Negative example In the attic, the immortal Changsheng lies on the bench. The big goose with one hand, and the other hand held a cup of essence and blood, and drank most of them in one gulp. The mouth is covered with blood stains. This Changsheng Immortal is already a little older and has many wrinkles on his face. Including the skin on the lips, there are many wrinkles. The blood stains remained in it, and it looked a little more terrifying. Not like an immortal, it is clearly the leader of the evil sect. When drinking the essence and blood, you may feel excited at that moment. But in fact, the soul of one''s body has not improved at all. Even drinking ordinary blood is no different from essence and blood. I tried every means to get the essence and blood, but I drank it in vain. In fact, it has already shown that this immortal Changsheng has only a little understanding of the matter of practice. Maybe if you hear something and dont know where you hear some news, you will regard it as a guideline. Master, my disciples also have some ideas when dealing with things today. After forcing the disciple named Su Chen to donate his essence and blood, the others became more active when contributing their essence and blood. Every time we donate our essence and blood from now on, we select two or three people. They are forbidden to contribute. If you want to give your master essence and blood, you are not allowed to do anything. In this way, their private doubts and complaints will disappear. On the contrary, those who cannot contribute their essence and blood will feel lost. Even began to compete to obtain the qualification to give his essence and blood. The second senior brother spoke up and said his proposal. Hearing these, Changsheng Immortal thought for a while and nodded in recognition. "This idea is good. Those mediocre essences and blood can bring little benefits. During the next trial, lets announce these in front of everyone. After saying that, Immortal Changsheng waved his hand and asked the second senior brother to go down. And he stroked the feathers of the big goose and fell asleep in a daze. Sleeping at the foot of Yueshan Mountain. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng and others practiced until the You hour before going down the mountain. Although I did not receive personal guidance from the immortal Changsheng, many people felt that they had gained a lot. There was a little weakness on my face after releasing my essence and blood. But more is satisfaction with today''s harvest. In addition to real gains, when I returned to my residence and saw Su Chen. Many disciples have more advantages. In front of Su Chen, he practiced a set of martial arts techniques. Several qi force was swept out, breaking the branches of the peach tree in the distance. Looking at the moves used, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. This energy lacks strength and no threat can be seen at all. If it falls into the eighth-grade ninth-grade warrior, it may not be in a hurry to stop it. What does it mean to use this in front of you? Su Chen was speechless. But these disciples seemed to be very excited. The moves of injuring the enemy from the air were indeed enough to make them excited. Anyway, it seems that he has some skills. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng walked to Su Chen''s side. His face was a little serious and he spoke earnestly: Brother Su, we have really benefited a lot after listening to the guidance of Senior Brother Fifth today. You are more talented and potential than me and Brother Qian. Go and take some advice and follow us. As Lu Xiaonan finished speaking, Qian Cheng next to him also agreed. In the words, various persuasions were made by Su Chen. Perhaps because of Su Chen''s insistence, Qian Cheng even said some harsh words. It is useless to say that Su Chen has too high self-esteem and is too high-minded. Su Chen also knew what they meant by the two of them. In their eyes, it is indeed good to them. But I have no need for these advice. What kind of Qi and Power method is needed? Do they still need to teach it? Besides, you have to contribute your own essence and blood. In Su Chen''s opinion, this teaching is clearly a trick. The body strength is insufficient, and the method of learning Qi and energy is not capable of attacking at all. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t listen to the advice, the two of them had no choice. Others were doing various drills near their residences. Every move and every move, I feel that I have gained a lot. In five days, they should have to study at the mountainside. Su Chen originally wanted to tell them about the disadvantages of losing blood, but they should not listen to them. I dont even have the ability to distinguish the value of my martial arts, so I can understand what I can do. Dinner arrives. Everyone else kept a distance from Su Chen as much as possible to avoid being seen by the people above. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were still a little grateful to Su Chen. Even in this case, the two of them were still willing to sit in a bunch with Su Chen. And while eating, the two brought some bad news. If you have a good relationship with Changsheng Immortal, you may not be able to pass the trial. But if you dont have a good impression of Changsheng Immortal, you will definitely not be able to pass the trial. Brother Su, you said before that you came here to enter the inner mountain and go to the cave heaven and blessed land to practice. But now, how can you still have a chance? Go and apologize to Senior Brother E and accept it. I heard from them that this Senior Brother E likes others to kneel down and worship it. Just kneel down and let it peck its hair a few times, and this matter will be over. "Brother Su, you can bend and stretch in life" The two were still persuading, and they were very sincere. And to Su Chen''s opinion, if it weren''t for knowing what they thought. Everyone thought they were deliberately humiliating people. Su Chen just smiled and did not respond to the two of them. He turned around and talked about other things. By the way, I explained to the two of you how to distinguish the value of the martial arts. Dont think that it is such a mysterious technique when you see any energy. Learn some fantasy, and in the end, your strength is extremely poor. Su Chen had just spoken about the martial arts, but the others who kept their distance came over. The fifth senior brother has reminded me before that the things I learned are not allowed to be spread. Especially for those who are not qualified to listen, they should not give them guidance. We were not interested in getting close to this person. But if we reveal the secret of the martial arts to him and implicate us, dont blame us for being rude. When this person spoke, the others around him also showed some ruthlessness. Not only is it threatening Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng not allowed to say anything. It is also a threat to Su Chen not be allowed to listen. The two of them were helpless and hesitated to move to another location. Su Chen just looked up at these situations. Its really a fear that others will compete with them. The exercises they used may not be looked down upon by ordinary people in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The effect of strengthening the body is not very obvious. In the next period of time, Su Chen practiced quietly at the foot of the mountain and consolidated his own abilities. Just ignore the rumors and rumors in normal times. There is almost no influence on Su Chen. During this period, new disciples joined Mianyue Mountain to study. Among these new disciples, three of them were directly deprived of the qualification to give their essence and blood because of their lack of talent and potential. Su Chen and these three people have now become the lowest level among the disciples living at the foot of the mountain. Except for Su Chen, the three of them had despair every day. If they go to the trial like this, they feel that they have no chance of passing. The only thing that makes them feel more comfortable is that Su Chen''s situation seems to be worse. Others came back from studying and didn''t even let Su Chen watch their practice. Every time I practice, I avoid Su Chen. The three of them were disliked, but they could still take a look around and learn a move. The others told them the three of them. The Changsheng Immortal felt that although their talents were not very good, they were at least quite good in terms of mind and nature. Not arrogant, not being very arrogant, and there are some advantages. And Su Chen is not only looked down upon in terms of talent. Their own character is not recognized, and Changsheng Immortal and others dislike Su Chen very much. Senior Brother E is the favorite apprentice of Changsheng Immortal. After Su Chen offended Senior Brother E, he has not bowed his head to apologize. Various reasons are gathered together, and Su Chen not only can''t pass this trial. You will also learn some lessons, and you will end up with a broken hand and foot, which is light. It was also after hearing this that these three people felt much more comfortable. There are even worse people, so naturally they dont feel that uncomfortable. Even the three of them discriminated against Su Chen. As he imitated others, he kept a distance from Su Chen and was unwilling to get close. Su Chen didn''t care about them either and didn''t pay attention to their little actions at all. What they think and whether they are close to themselves is meaningless. Practice more quietly and feel more comfortable. More than half a month has passed, and there are about ten days left before the trial. After returning from the mountainside manor today, everyone became more and more quarreled. At the foot of the mountain, many people are asking someone to use a few more moves. Outside the hospital where I lived, someone also used some tricks. Others had some envy in their eyes and waved their palms. The palm power seems to be a bit heavy, and it is installed on the peach tree next to it. The center of the entire tree was directly penetrated by this palm. "Jijin, Senior Brother Gu has really been promoted to Jijin''s strength." "No wonder the immortal Changsheng will come to see him personally. He can enter the energy in less than a month and his future is unlimited." Many people around were sighing. The palm of the senior brother of Gu Chao has obviously made a qualitative leap compared to them. At most, they broke the peach tree branch, but the ancient dynasty penetrated the trunk. This gap can be seen by the naked eye. In fact, this blow from the Gu Dynasty can finally be considered to be able to hurt people. It is not like before, when it falls on people, it is just scratching itch. Gu Chao enjoyed the flattery and envious eyes of everyone around him. I seem to have realized the meaning of practice at this moment. The ancient dynasty has mastered many skills. As long as anyone says he is happy, he doesn''t mind showing a few more moves. While everyone was making noise, someone suddenly reminded the Gu Dynasty. "Senior Brother Gu, that Su Chen is out." Hearing this, many people turned around and saw Su Chen''s figure. "I know Senior Brother Gu, you are showing it, and I want to learn it secretly. Brother Gu, lets stop for a while. The other disciples around him whispered. But this ancient dynasty did not seem to be worried. Seeing Su Chen come out, he bombarded him with another move. "Immortal Changsheng said when he gave me some advice, my current achievements cannot be learned by others. He is so powerful that he can learn my current abilities by just taking a look. The immortal Changsheng immediately accepted him as his personal disciple. Will he be kicked out and end up like this? After Gu Chao said this, others seemed to be relieved. The truth is indeed the case. With so many of them, the Gu Chao let them see what they learned in the end? What kind of genius can you learn to see others take action. Su Chen walked past the crowd, glanced at them, and then went away. This time is originally the time for dinner. It is normal for Su Chen to come out, and he doesn''t want to see them take action or something. In this sought-after ancient dynasty, the power of moves reached the ninth grade at most. And just using the power of his moves, he still feels a bit insufficient in his physical strength. If the inner mountain of Yuexi Mountain is still like this, Su Chen really doesn''t want to bother them anymore. Seeing Su Chen leave, the people around him chuckled again. It seems that he is a little self-aware. I know that if I keep watching here, I wont get much. There is no need to be embarrassed here. All kinds of jokes and jokes about Su Chen, using Su Chen to further highlight this disciple named Gu Chao. After they gave their essence and blood several times, their entire body has declined significantly. One by one, I probably thought I was just fatigue after practicing. They have also learned some advice during this period of practice. But for them, what they learned is really not worth the money. The disadvantages are much more than the benefits. Before learning some moves, at least you must improve your martial arts realm. The realm is based on, and techniques are means. What is the significance of optical techniques? When the strength is insufficient, the martial arts disciples of Changsheng Immortal teach them only to learn some appearance and have nothing to do. Today, Su Chen went directly to the city near Mianyue Mountain to buy some food. The food in Mianyue Mountain is getting worse day by day. If it weren''t for the other people, Su Chen would have doubted whether he was targeting him on this. In this city, Su Chen met other disciples from outside the mountain. Other mountain owners in the outer mountains will also seek personal gain for themselves. Borrow these disciples to make some money. But it was only limited to making some money, and they did not let them give their essence and blood. From them, Su Chen realized that the guidance of his disciples on the outer mountain was originally the rule of Yuexishan. People who came to Yuexishan had already paid a considerable registration fee. The outer mountain gave some basic guidance, and were there any losses? But on the side of Mianyue Mountain, its all for profit, but its just a matter of asking everyone to lose their bodies and give their essence and blood. When Su Chen heard this, he knew that he could not persuade others. Maybe if they go back and tell them these news, they will think they are jealous. I thought I could not get the guidance of Changsheng Immortal, and I was furiously slandered. It is hard to persuade the **** ghost. On the other side of Mianyue Mountain, I am the negative example. What you say is of no value to them and will not be believed. Nowadays, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng are both thinking about the martial arts practice guided by Changsheng Immortal. Others have no trust in themselves. Judging from their current strength, Su Chen is really better off learning the methods he taught them. Those practices will definitely be much better than now. It was a little late, and Su Chen also returned to his residence. Today, another group of disciples came to Mianyue Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 The trial begins Parents come and leave from Mianyue Mountain. Every group of disciples donated four or five times of essence and blood, and no one died because of it. If their physical strength is damaged, they will feel a little weak. But he is just a little weak and will not threaten his life. In addition to these disciples who gave their essence and blood, they would not do anything else when they entered Uchiyama. No one will pay attention to them. The new disciples, some of whom know how to deal with people and things, have already gone to other seniors to learn from the scriptures. Say good things and ask others to give me some advice so that I can avoid detours. And Su Chen naturally became a negative example in their words. If you want to live a good life here, you must never learn from Su Chen. The goose that Changsheng Immortal must also be fully respected. After one night, there are only four days before the trial officially begins. When Su Chen came out to breathe today, he happened to meet the goose walking down the mountain. When others around saw it, they bent and shouted "Senior Brother E". Looking at their appearance, Su Chen felt a little funny. When the goose saw Su Chen, it immediately shook its fat body, and it was ready to come over to peck Su Chen. Seeing this, Su Chen was also ready and planned to kick it. Look at this fat goose, it will feel good when kicking. In the crowd, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng seemed to see Su Chens thoughts. The two of them rushed to Su Chen and apologized to the fat goose. After seeing the two kneeling down, the fat goose turned the direction again and stopped pecking at Su Chen. "Brother Su, you have caused a big disaster now. If you attack Senior Brother E, you will not be able to save your life." Seeing the two of them doing this, Su Chen was really amused and crying. The kind of thing that is for your own good but always uses the wrong direction. They wanted to help themselves, but Su Chen didn''t need these help at all. But it doesnt matter, its about to go to the trial of Uchiyama right away. They will not go to the mountainside to give out their essence and blood again. I wasted my body''s essence and blood several times. Even if I improve a little in the future, I will not be able to reach a high level if I help them myself. After being promoted to the eighth grade, perhaps his own strength is only the physical body of the eighth grade first level of other people. Others around were also shocked. Especially when I saw Su Chen trying to attack Senior Brother E. At that time, you may be affected. Fortunately, this incident was stopped and did not cause any major disaster. Among the crowd, several new disciples seemed to be even more excited. "I see that this person has no intention of remorse from beginning to end. Could it be that he just watches him do whatever he wants? Why dont everyone unite and **** him directly? Take him to Senior Brother E to admit his mistake? Several new disciples, they all supported this idea. Su Chen was not far away, almost saying this in front of Su Chen. The other disciples didn''t think there was any problem with saying this in front of Su Chen. You hear it when you hear it. But this proposal doesn''t work at all. You guys who came later, do you think we dont want to? The sect will directly punish warriors who come to Yuexi Mountain to practice privately. This is something that the company commander and immortal must abide by. If not, do you think he could have been able to survive so easily today? One person finished speaking, and the other person followed. You can compete with each other when you go to the ring. But think about it, will he go on the ring? So there is no chance to attack him, so wait for the trial. Someone will teach him a lesson. Everyone left these words and continued to do their own business and no longer cared about Su Chen. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng looked at Su Chen and leaned back. If you get too close to Su Chen, there will definitely be trouble. In this situation, both of them are likely to be targeted by Changsheng Immortal and others in the trial. Going closer will only be more dangerous. Su Chen looked at these young warriors who came to study. They cannot distinguish the value of martial arts, but they are full of energy to learn these things. Even because of the level gap created by Changsheng Immortals, I was complacent. But I have to say that this is a good idea. After such a gap came out, Su Chen''s bad evaluation of them all turned into jealousy and angered smear. Su Chen said these words without getting the opportunity to be a senior to win the immortal. mid-twelfth lunar month. Finally, it was the day of the trial in Uchiyama. The snow in this area is a bit late, and it is basically already snowing heavily outside in the winter. However, no monsters appeared here, and there was no need for snow. Su Chen has been thinking about it all these days and feels that many people here have a shallow understanding of martial arts, perhaps because there are no monsters. In the Dazhou, the martial arts techniques learned will generally be tested soon. Whether you fight with monsters or not, you will know everything. Those warriors who are just like this will be exposed immediately in front of monsters. The trial date is designated by the senior management of Yuexishan. But who is the assessment officer of the trial and how strong the assessment is is determined by the owners of their respective outer mountains. At the time of Si, Su Chen followed everyone to the top of Mianyue Mountain. Mianyue Mountain is not high. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can only see the hillsides of other outer mountains. There is no such pleasure as looking at the mountains at a glance. Lu Xiaonan, Qian Cheng and others were all excited on their faces. In more than a month, they also wanted to know what level they had learned. And he is also full of fantasies about Uchiyama. As long as you can enter the inner mountain, even if you dont learn much, you will become a superior in your hometown after you go back. At the third hour of Si, the Changsheng Immortal is here. There was also a middle-aged man who was a supervisor sent by Yue Xishan. Observe the results of the trial outside the mountain. It was said to be a supervision, but they were all bribed by the outside mountains. As long as it is not too much, they will not have too much opinion. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this Changsheng Immortal. From the clothes, I look like I am a real expert. The long white beard hung on his face, with a little indifference in his eyes, as if he saw through everything. Injured and holding a whisk, it is indeed like a fairy. Behind them, the disciple of the Immortal Changsheng was followed. Even the big goose was in the team and was ranked ahead of other disciples. Changsheng Xianren and the people sent by Yue Xishan sat in the central stand. Other disciples stood scattered on both sides. When the goose noticed Su Chen, it shook its body again and rushed over to peck Su Chen. But this time, it was hugged by the second disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Seeing this scene, Immortal Changsheng and the Supervisor couldn''t help laughing. "Please don''t blame me, this gangster is still obedient on weekdays. Its just about some disciples who are misconducted and arrogant. It wants to peck when it sees it, and it should also want to urge it to correct it. Changsheng Immortal explained with a smile. The supervisor Min, who was standing by, also nodded with a smile: "It''s really interesting. I just heard it before, but now I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I feel it even more interesting. To see this goose disciple with your own eyes, it has not come in vain today. ????The two talked and joked. But Su Chen became increasingly disgusted with this goose. It seemed to know that there was someone behind it, and it was extremely arrogant and was about to peck at it. People with a good temper like Su Chen want to break his neck and make a roast goose. The open space in the middle is the venue for today''s competition. The second disciple of Changsheng Immortal stood up and read out the trial rules. The rules are very simple, which is to go to the venue to fight with the disciples sent by Changsheng Immortal. Win the opponent, even if you pass the trial. This trial method is not the first time it has appeared, and it is often used in various outlying mountains. But when I heard this today, everyone was still a little worried. Lu Xiaonan and his friends followed the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to practice, and naturally they knew how strong they were. It seems too difficult to win them and pass the trial. "In the ancient dynasty, your practice is the best among all the disciples. Come on, first." When I heard my name, this ancient dynasty was also a little nervous. But in the words of Changsheng Immortal, he said that he was the best among all the disciples, and he was happy and more confident. Go towards the open space in the center. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal also walked in. This is the youngest disciple of Changsheng Immortal and the weakest disciple. As hesitated, the two of them took action at the same time. Gu Chao held a long spear in his hand. When the spear tip was stabbed out, a force of energy rushed forward. Compared to before, he actually made progress. The other disciples were shocked when they saw this scene. The strength the Gu Chao showed them was already powerful enough. Unexpectedly, I was still hiding my weakness. The gun technique was fierce and heavy. The supervisor Min nodded slightly when he saw this strength. The surroundings were very quiet, except for the sound of the two in the middle, the other sounds were extremely quiet. As the spear was swinged, this disciple of Gu Chao seemed to have really gained an advantage. There is even a possibility of turning advantages into winning opportunities. In the stands on the edge, Su Chen''s face was full of helplessness compared to the shock of others. The very ordinary shooting moves are based on the eighth grade first level. It can be seen that the ancient dynasty had some basic martial arts. It is precisely these foundations that have given him a great advantage in practicing martial arts. But these exposed ones are not very good at being on the stage in the small sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. His opponent is the seventh disciple of the Changsheng Immortal. Almost every move he made was avoided. Others may not be able to see it, but Su Chen could see it clearly. This seven disciple can even be said to be at ease when facing the ancient dynasty. This competition will soon reverse. After the fight, the situation on the field suddenly changed. The Gu Dynasty, which originally had the upper hand and had been attacking continuously, suddenly began to fall into a downward trend. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal just didnt use his own strength just now. His body speed and moves are far superior to that of the ancient dynasty. He could even ignore the offensives before the ancient dynasty and fight with his strength. The final result must be him winning. To put it bluntly, the advantage of the ancient dynasty was intentionally given to it by others. Lu Xiaonan and the others'' shock on their faces has become solemn. The best disciples who come here to practice and seek advice are the ancient dynasty. But he still lost to the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Wouldnt that mean that so many of them cannot pass the trial? The fight between the two in the central open space continues. After gaining the upper hand, the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal fought with Gu Chao for a moment. He started to stop again, and then revealed some flaws, just showing them in front of the ancient dynasty. And the ancient dynasty did not waste it, seized these flaws and won the final victory. But anyone can see that the ancient dynasty won this victory and passed this trial. All of them are instructed by the immortal Changsheng. With its strength alone, the ancient dynasty could not win. When this result comes out, I feel much more at ease when watching these disciples. At least it means that you have to win the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to have a chance. The performance is not bad, there should be a chance. At the same time, it also means that if you want to pass the trial, you must never go against the Changsheng Immortal. Thinking of this, many disciples looked at Su Chen. Everyone knows that Su Chen had offended Senior Brother E before and was driven directly to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t even give him the opportunity to give his essence and blood. And the second senior brother mentioned it before, and everything will be clear when the trial is tried. The goose is deeply favored by the Changsheng Immortal and must stand out for it. In the eyes of the disciples, Su Chen wanted to pay the price for his hesitation when he looked down on Senior Brother E and for his hesitation when he was giving his essence and blood. But in fact, this is just one of the reasons. It is the fuse for the goose to stand out. The more fundamental reason is to establish one''s prestige again in front of others. Display your majesty regularly and impose some small favors in daily life. Only by relaxing and relaxing in the past can some people avoid understanding the wrong ideas. For the Changsheng Immortal, it is not a good thing. Teaching this kind of thing will be forgotten. After passing the trial in the ancient dynasty, they entered the open space one by one. Their opponents are also in rotation. The sixth disciple, seventh disciple, and fifth disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Faced with these appraisal opponents, the strength of these disciples is much worse. Dont be too bad, and there is no conflict with the above. In the end, it seems that they all passed the trial. Su Chen watched six games and one disciple failed the trial. He is too weak. After giving out the essence and blood, the body''s strength was obviously unable to keep up. The martial arts techniques I learned cannot exert enough power at all. It has no foundation, and I still create my own body like this. Now my body is damaged, and I cant go even if I am in the Uchiyama. Every time, two or three percent of them cannot pass, so his strength is naturally kept. Those who fail the trial will easily complain and make trouble. After the competition, two more were detained and failed the trial. Immortal Changsheng stood up and pointed at Su Chen. Isnt it just for todays trial when I sleep in Moon Mountain for so long? What are you waiting for? Come directly to the central location. Its time to show your own majesty, so its a problem to drag on it. Hearing his words, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked directly into the central open space. The eldest disciple of Changsheng Immortal, who is called the second senior brother. His body was swaying, and he also landed in the central open space, standing opposite Su Chen. Obviously, he is coming to be Su Chen''s opponent. The others are all fifth disciples, sixth disciples, and seventh disciples. And Su Chen needs to face the real big disciple. (This chapter ends) Chapter 475 Su Chen takes action This man is the guard of the mountain peak in Yuexi, and is proficient in interrogation and punishment. Take a good review and make sure to review the true situation. No need to worry, it doesnt matter if you cant stand it or die. In addition, lets take action against that young man first. I think he is the calmest. He doesn''t seem to be panic at all during these few hours tonight. If such a person is stubborn, it is best to use him as a surgery. Even if you can''t ask anything, you can give the last three a bottom. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak waved his hand and signaled that the guard could start his action. The three people beside Su Chen were still frightened and frightened. But when I heard that Su Chen was tortured first, I felt a little more at ease. Hearing this, Su Chen still did not look panic, but instead took a few steps forward. Look at Wang Tianming. Wang Tianming''s face was still cold and he did not give Su Chen any instructions. In other words, he probably doesn''t want to fulfill his previous promise. He did not take it seriously at the beginning when he went to the cave to practice blessed land. Seeing this, Su Chen looked at Wu Changsheng. I didn''t try to end my life before and didn''t want to cause more trouble. As a result, when he arrived at this Inneryama, he caused himself trouble. For myself, too much time has been wasted and I can''t spend it like this anymore. Although I dont know how capable this top-notch powerful man in Yuexishan is. But judging from what you see and hear, the warriors here are not very profitable. Even if you cause a huge disaster, you should be fine to protect yourself. "I''ll give you a reminder, and Immortal Changsheng from Mianyue Mountain will be re-interrogated. The truth you want to know should be out. Su Chen looked at the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. But the peak master seemed to have not heard it, and was still sitting there waiting for his guard to interrogate Su Chen. Wu Changsheng in the rear had a little pride in his eyes, as if showing off his methods. But the guard stopped at this time. Standing not far from Su Chen, motionless. After a while, Meng Wang couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw that he hadn''t taken action yet. "The peak master didn''t say anything, what did he stop to do? You dont have to pay attention to what this disciple said. The deputy peak masters are actually not qualified to scold the guards of the peak master. But Meng Wang couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to see if he could ask what he could ask. But as he finished speaking, the guard still remained motionless. This abnormal situation finally caused surprise to the people around. "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Frowns and gets up, and walks to the guards. The guard was wearing a covered armor. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak took off his helmet and found that the guard''s face was swollen and red. I tried my best to move my body and talk. But it is all in vain and it is not possible at all. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in front of him immediately changed. Looking back at Su Chen, the expression of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak was already a little solemn. Suddenly, a long spear appeared in the hands of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and stabbed Su Chen suddenly. He still had some skills and reacted. Most people around were shocked when they saw their peak owner taking action. To come back to your senses is the mentality of watching the show. Wang Tianming at the center of the incident was a little surprised. He did not expect the peak master to take action suddenly. When discussing with Wu Changsheng before, Wu Changsheng did mention it to him. It is said that there is one of these disciples who is very strong. Wang Tianming thought at the time that he had some strength, and this matter would be more realistic. But I didn''t expect that it would lead to the attack from my own peak owner. This accident made him feel a little uneasy. But then, a situation that made him even more uneasy immediately occurred. The current Yuexi Mountain Peak Lord is known as the strongest among the peak masters in history. Even when he stepped down, he focused on martial arts practice. But the spear that was stabbed out was actually directly grabbed by Su Chen. At the same time, the peak owner of Yuexishan felt that a powerful pressure enveloped him. In their world, there are only a few people who can fight with him. But now, he felt that he had lost all the ability to fight back. Every move costs more With one palm, the peak master of Yuexi Mountain is the leader of the sect. He was even knocked out directly, and his body fell on the wall, knocking the wall down. The sudden scene made everyone present dumbfounded. The one who just fell out is their peak master! And the one who made their peak master end up like this seemed to be a young man. They didn''t even take the young disciples seriously. Just now, I wanted to directly punish Su Chen and asked. Take Su Chen as an example and give others a sample. But now, the situation has changed drastically. Under the attention of others, Su Chen walked to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. Extend his hand and pick him up and throw it into the open space beside him. When the peak master fell to the ground, the people around him trembled uniformly. The surprise difference on his face has turned into horror. Wang Tianming''s expression on his face was richer and he changed all kinds of changes. He has so many plans and thinks that his plan is extremely mature. As a chess player, you have to calculate everything you should do. Wang Tianming should be considered invincible in this matter. But at this moment, the chess pieces in his eyes seemed to be stronger than him, a chess player. The original layout is out of control. The most desperate person is the victory of the siege. Just now, Su Chen took action against the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and only used one move. And this move defeated his peak master. He is so arrogant that he can determine the lives of all people. There is only such strength in front of Su Chen In fact, when Su Chen saw him taking action, he realized that the sixth-grade mountain furnace was perfect. Here is already the peak strength. Outside, the Sect Master only has this kind of strength and is not at all. Wu Changsheng has always misjudged Su Chen''s strength. He knew that Su Chen had the ability and ability to hurt him, so that he had no strength to resist. This strength is definitely top-notch when it comes to young people. But Wu Changsheng did not expect that Su Chen had made many moves when he fought with him. Instead, he fought with the peak master of Yuexishan and subdued him with one move. No matter what they expected or not, they saw it now. Su Chen''s true strength is far beyond everyone present. Not even an opponent at the same level. Can you listen to my advice now? Bring Wu Changsheng over to use torture and listen to him explain the whole story to you. In the midst of silence, Su Chen spoke and ordered again. The guard who just took action was very smart. He didn''t ask others for their opinions, and he didn''t care about the arrangements of the senior management of Yuexishan. After the body was able to move, I immediately pulled Wu Changsheng out. Then he began to take out his torture punishment. The physical strength of the warrior has greatly improved, but it is not without pain. Panic and terrifying thoughts have begun to rise. Wu Changsheng originally wanted to rely on Wang Tianming, but now, even the peak master of Yuexishan cannot rely on him. "It was Wang Tianming who colluded with me, it was him, it was indeed him. In order to avenge my revenge, I will resolve my hatred. Wang Tianming did not punish him for his injuries, I was telling the truth. Wu Changsheng''s face was extremely pale, and this time he was really afraid. He felt that his life could not be kept. Compared to the previous suffering under Su Chen, this time the Soldier Chang won was completely surrounded by fear. The last time he took action, Wu Changsheng knew that there was Yuexishan behind him. If you dare to kill him, the mountain master, Yuexishan will not spare Su Chen. But today, Su Chen doesnt have to worry about Yuexishan at all. So what if you cant forgive me? The peak master of Yuexishan, this strongest man, ended up like this when facing Su Chen. What else is Su Chen afraid of? In front of others, Wu Changsheng explained his and Wang Tianming''s plans in detail. The remarks of many details basically show that what Wu Changsheng said is true. Today''s affairs were all planned by him and Wang Tianming. He was seriously injured by Su Chen, which can be used as evidence. Before he could even punish the siege of Chief Sheng, he had already confessed completely. Su Chen looked at the others around him. When they heard this, they did not realize the truth after the truth was revealed. Because of the current situation, these people from Yuexishan are not thinking about the truth of this matter at all. What they care about is Su Chen. How should this person who can knock their peak master to the ground directly? When the enemy Su Chen appeared, of course they didn''t care about anything else. The three disciples who came with Su Chen only realized Su Chens true strength at this moment. The original worries in my heart began to dissipate as Su Chen showed his strength. The three of them even moved back with small steps and gradually fled from the crowd. In fact, the three of them are quite moving, but there are also many people who see these small moves. There were so many guards around, but none of them stopped them. Prince Wang, I am going to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Can it be done? Seeing that no one around, no one cared about the truth today. Su Chen simply explained his purpose directly. When Wang Tianming heard Su Chens problem, he frowned and didnt know what he was planning. Seeing this, Su Chen''s palm force fell on him. This palm directly damaged his foundation. Wang Tianming, who was knocked out, continued to spit out blood after falling to the ground. I have given you great tolerance, it doesnt matter how you want to play this game. But if you can''t fulfill your promise and want to manipulate the chess pieces, then you''re sorry. Turning back, Su Chen looked at Meng Wang''s deputy peak master again. "Person Meng, I want to go to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Are there any problems?" "No problem. If the Lord is suitable, you can set off immediately." This time, Meng Wang hesitated completely and immediately agreed to Su Chen''s request. Seeing this, Su Chen also nodded. Look back at the people around you. After thinking about it, Su Chen used the Chaos Poison Power. Su Chen has never used this poisonous technique in front of outsiders. Usually, it is regarded as a way to resist external poisons. But today, Su Chen condensed poisonous fog. Walk to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak, and in front of the other two elders. Sprinkle poisonous fog on them. I looked back at Meng Wang and left some for him. "Don''t think about those sinister tricks, after I walked through the blessed land of the cave. If everything is normal, I will immediately detoxify you. Su Chen''s approach made people like Yue Xishan feel hatred, but they only dared to hold it in their hearts. Su Chen was quite calm about these things. These senior executives from Yuexishan were not polite to me before. To open your mouth means to punish yourself severely. Since that''s the case, there is no need for Su Chen to keep his back. In addition, I should give him all the heavy punishment that should be given to Wu Changsheng. I hate this person quite a bit and have done a lot of trouble. Su Chen''s words are now even better than what the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak said. The guard immediately stepped forward and took out two needles as thick as a little finger in his hand. Then he stabbed Wu Changsheng directly into Wu Changsheng''s ankle. The bone-thrusting pain directly caused Wu Changsheng to scream. Su Chen saw that the guard used a few more methods before moving forward with Meng Wang. At this moment, the sky has completely lit up. Overnight, the entire Yuexi Mountain seemed to have changed drastically. When Meng Wang was leading the way, Yu Guang looked at Su Chen from time to time. He was thinking, calculating. The strength shown by Su Chen is the senior management of Yuexishan, no matter who fights alone, you may lose. But Yuexishan has its foundation, and it is not only these methods. If he just handed over the control of Yue Xishan like this, Meng Wang would not be willing to do so. But between the guidance, Su Chen spoke first. "Relax, I have no interest in you Yuexishan. The sect I am in is several times better than you. I came here just to seek an opportunity to go to the world of heaven and blessed land. My original intention is not to interfere with the internal struggles in Yuexishan. I dont care if anyone can get to the position of that peak master. Thinking of doing things according to the rules, I will do my best to give me the benefits I should give. Its a pity that the people here simply regard me as a sucker. You are the one who has brought this to your own fault. Su Chens explanation is very sincere and direct. But it did not make sense to Meng Wang. Seeing this, Su Chen''s tone became much colder. "You and I can understand the truth. In fact, I have some research on the techniques of mechanisms. Through the way, you took me through the position of the trap of the mechanism three times. If there is another time, I will not hold back. It is best not to underestimate the toxins imparted to you. I dont feel the problem now, but the time has not come. If you can''t get the detoxification method, your strength will be completely dissipated. You can save your life, but those who have grudges against you will not give up this opportunity to attack you. After being knocked out by Su Chen, Meng Wang''s face was panicked again. He wanted to borrow the agency''s scheming to deal with Su Chen, but he was actually seen through. Meng Wang became honest in the next journey. All the way south, the final location was the one where I came from. The cave heaven and blessed land of Yuexi Mountain is not in Yuexi Mountain. Meng Wang took Su Chen around the two dangerous peaks and saw a closed entrance. Meng Wang held a stone key in his hand and spread the entrance. A violent turbulence surged out in an instant. Meng Wang, the deputy peak master, quickly ran away, and then stood at a high place, wanting to see Su Chen''s state. But under this turbulent current, Su Chen was still not as he expected. Unfortable and embarrassed. Instead, I walked towards the entrance and felt the impact of the turbulence. Seeing these, Meng Wang''s idea of ??calculating completely disappeared (the end of this chapter) Chapter 478 Zhu Minggong’s decision During these days of waiting in Tonglu City, Su Chen made four or five plans. All are aimed at this Wulan Villa. Twenty-six days after the letter is sent. Su Chen finally waited for Zhu Ming Palace. This time, the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace came. As the core of the sect, the second elder came in person, which was considered to be a sufficient attention to Su Chen. The two gathered in a restaurant in Tonglu City. When we first met, the second elder also said some polite words and asked about Su Chens recent situation. Speaking of which, I did not encounter much trouble. The journey went smoothly. At the end of last month, the two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, announced that they would cooperate closely. The two families should unite to communicate their techniques for refining jade elixirs. Jin State has many forces, and now they are standing on the side of their two sects. Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he heard the second elder''s words. Before Zhu Minggong mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs, only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion in the entire Jin State mastered the relevant techniques. The two forces were competitors at that time and looked at each other without any response. But now, the state of Jin has the huge Zhu Minggong, a behemoth in refining jade elixirs. Not only are the refining techniques far better than the two sects, but the Zhu Minggong''s sect background is also far better than the two of them. Since the news of Zhu Ming Palace refining jade elixirs spread, the status of the two sects has begun to plummet. The senior management of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are not fools. After problems arise, they must think about change. The alliance between the two sects is expected. As for what the second elder said, other forces stood on Qilou and Liuli Pavilion and supported their two sects. This is even more normal, the **** determines the head. The attitudes and sidelines of other sects are based on their own interests. Zhu Minggong''s family is dominant. What are the benefits for other sects? Letting Zhu Minggong have a unique advantage in jade elixirs will only allow Zhu Minggong to master the strength of asking for a lot of prices. For them, these are not benefits or disadvantages. Pulling Zhu Ming Palace down from the altar, another sect confronted each other. Whether it is the power that requires elixirs or the power that refines elixirs, it is a good thing. Zhu Minggong will encounter this kind of problem at present, which is normal. "Have the alliance between the two sects produced some results now?" Su Chen asked a few questions. I saw some pictures when I was in Zhu Ming Palace before. In the picture, there are jade elixirs refined from Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. But from the appearance of the elixir, it is a very primary existence. Most impurities have not been removed. Both sects are in the introductory stage of jade elixirs. In Su Chen''s view, it is not so easy to improve when the two sects unite. But looking at the face of the second elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen knew that he had something to say. At the beginning of the month in Qilou, a jade pill was exhibited to the public. Its quality has improved considerably. Zhu Minggong has also seen a surge in pressure recently. Complaint. Generally speaking, when saying the complaints is usually to refuse or ask for something. The second elder of Zhu Minggong has an extraordinary status in the entire Jin capital. He complained in front of himself, and Su Chen had already had some speculations in his heart. Fan Chengyan from Wulan Villa has a great hatred for you. The palace master has already thought of many ways to mediate. But the effect is still not very good. When the second elder said this, Su Chen roughly understood. The reason for complaining before is also very clear. At the beginning, Fan Chengyan still had room for negotiation. But during the Xuanying Conference, you hurt Sang Moyuan. She was completely unwilling to talk about these new and old grievances when they were superimposed. The palace master used the power of Zhu Ming Palace to invite many forces to help suppress Wulan Villa. But now, many forces are starting to wait and see." The second elder paused when he said this. He was observing Su Chen''s expression to decide what to say later. You know that person, Elder Su, too. In Jin State, he has always been domineering and does everything he wants. The palace master has done his best, and the grudges cannot be resolved. Wulan Villa is another major sect, and there is even greater strength behind it. Zhu Minggong is now standing at a critical node. If you continue to fight with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, you may miss the opportunity for development. In this regard, everything is very clear. Zhu Minggong was unwilling to help him stand up and wanted to stop the confrontation with Wulan Villa. Elder Su, in our Zhuming Palace, you are still the elder in the palace. All the elders of Zhuming Palace, including the palace lord, remember your contributions. What you need is to write a letter and send it back to the palace. At this stage, we need to stabilize the overall situation. Zhu Minggong wanted to continue to lead, but he really had no energy to fight Wulan Villa. so." These words were actually Su Chen''s expectations. The second elder''s words had just begun, and Su Chen had already thought of these in his mind. What should I say in person? I was still complaining at the beginning, and that must be news that is unfavorable to me. "Elder Su.?" Seeing that Su Chen did not answer, the second elder hesitated for a moment and asked afterwards. "Don''t worry, the second elder, I can understand Zhu Minggong''s decision." Since we all found ourselves to say this in person, Zhu Ming Palace must have discussed it clearly. These words are the conclusions they have already drawn. Elder Su, Zhu Minggongs news website is also vast in Jin State. Although Zhu Minggong has no strength to fight against Wulan Villa now, this news website can still help you a lot. There is a map here marked with the message collection points set up in various places in the palace. If you have any needs, such as inquiring about Fan Chengyans location, you can ask them for information. As he said that, the second elder also pushed the map to Su Chen. But how much help can these have? If these intelligence networks cannot be in the central position, they will not be able to collect core information. For example, the news network on the west side will definitely not know the situation on the east side. I found the news network on the west side, and even if I knew everything about myself, I just got the news from one side. Su Chen could see that Zhu Minggong was still kind to him. The value you show is also grateful for their kindness. But for the sake of doing my best, I went completely against Wulan Villa. The senior management of Zhu Minggong could not make up their minds when they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, the domineering man. It is not appropriate to say that it is to give up helping yourself. For Zhu Minggong, he will only be willing to help himself secretly in the future. In addition to the alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, this is indeed another huge impact on Zhu Ming Palace. They were worried that after they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, they would not be able to maintain their previous status. Various reasons were summed up and superimposed, and this decision was finally made. The two had a simple lunch together, so they didn''t talk about more. The second elder has explained everything he should have, and he will not keep any more. Leaving Tonglu City, the second elder went directly to Zuixiangcheng, located north of Tonglu City. This time I went to see Su Chen, and in order not to let the news spread, everyone else was waiting here in Zuixiangcheng. In fact, it can be seen from here that Zhu Minggong is about Su Chen. It is attached to it, but it does not attach great importance to it. Here in Zuixiangcheng, everyone who came from Zhu Minggong was waiting here. Seeing that the second elder came back, the people who came with him hurriedly went up to inquire about the situation. "Elder Su" Its nothing, Elder Su has always been like that, and he accepted it calmly. I didn''t even ask more questions." Hearing this, no one around said anything more. Zhu Minggong treated Su Chen like this, and Su Chen did not have a quarrel with them, and he was already very decent. It is impossible that you treat others badly, and others will continue to be like before. After a few conversations, the second elder asked the younger generation to rest. Only leave some core layers to follow you. Many people know that Su Chen has made contributions to Zhu Ming Palace, after all, he has won the position of elder of Zhu Ming Palace at a young age. But most people dont know what this contribution is. Only these core layers know about the second elder. Seeing the younger generation leave, they talked a little more. One person frowned with a little worried face. "Second Elder, if we let Elder Su leave like this, will he throw his jar into pieces? After all, he still masters the techniques of jade elixirs. This persons concerns are also the concerns of many others. The reason why the technique of refining jade elixirs is precious is mainly because there are few people who master this technique. Including Zhu Ming Palace, there are only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, and there are only three sects in total. Even if the jade elixir is refined, it will not be allowed to be taken away. If you want to take it, you must swallow it under surveillance. All three sects protect this set of refining techniques extremely strictly. Zhu Minggong said this to Su Chen this time, and it is difficult to guarantee that Su Chen would not use the technique of refining this jade elixir for profit. Hearing what the people around him said, the second elder smiled helplessly. I was in the palace at that time, and I actually told the palace master this. In my opinion, even if Zhu Minggong can''t be a backer for Elder Su, it would be better not to tell him. It may be more beneficial to us if we hide it a little. But when I said this that day, the palace master scolded me." Hearing this, everyone around him nodded in understanding. "The Palace Master has that kind of temperament. He thinks that Elder Su has helped us so much. What we are doing now is not appropriate, right? Second Elder, it would be strange if you dont get scolded by the palace master. The core level of Zhu Ming Palace has been with Yao Wen for many years and also knows his own palace master. The character of the Palace Master Yao is indeed very decent. Especially if anyone has kindness to Zhu Minggong, he will definitely record it. Yao Wen''s conscience made him feel a little sad this time. Yao Wen''s temperament caused Zhu Minggong to lose a lot under his leadership. But everything has its pros and cons. A lot of losses, and a lot of gains were also gained because of these. And if Yao Wen had not had such a character, how could he be so impressed by so many people under Zhu Ming Palace? Noble morality is a rare personality charm. The big reason why so many people follow Yao Wen is also because of Yao Wens own personal charm. Speaking of which, the second elder was not too worried about these things. This is actually okay, not that bad. Elder Su may find other forces to surrender, but think about it, which force can he find? Zhu Minggong and Fan Chengyans tough confrontation are both very troublesome. Can other sects do it? The more widely the refining techniques of jade elixirs are spread, the lower the value. The benefits that Elder Su wants to get will also be reduced accordingly. Elder Su is very smart. He does not teach the techniques of jade elixirs to the outside world, and can always keep in touch with our Zhu Minggong. In the future, Zhu Minggong will overcome difficulties and his strength and heritage will be greatly improved, and he will still find shelter. The second elder analyzed it well. In his opinion, Su Chen and Fan Chengyans hatred. This will make Su Chen have to hide from Tibet in recent decades. Zhu Minggong cannot protect it on the surface, but he can still give Su Chen a lot of help. Su Chen can make the right choice as long as he carefully analyzes the pros and cons. After hearing the second elder''s words, several core alchemists from Zhu Minggong also nodded. But they actually had a lot of misjudgments about Su Chen. From the beginning, Su Chen never thought of relying on Zhu Minggong to solve Fan Chengyan. All we need is Zhu Minggong''s restraint. But they dont know if they think too much or even restrain themselves. So I made the choice today. After a little rest, the second elder led the others to the south. This time I came out, it was not just for Su Chen. After explaining to Su Chen clearly, the next thing is the main thing. In Tonglu City, after talking with the Second Elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen went to the next step according to his plan. After entering the fifth grade middle state, Su Chen''s assessment of his own strength should have surpassed Sang Moyuan. People in Wulan Villa threaten themselves everywhere and their families. Fan Chengyan is even more domineering. After making a grudge with her, Su Chen couldn''t go to many public occasions. After going there, you just meet Fan Chengyan. No matter who is present, she, Fan Chengyan, and Fan Badao, will take action. The name of domineering is not obtained casually. In the past, I was threatened and in danger. But now, I have been promoted to the fifth level of the middle level. Facing Sang Moyuan again, including Jun Han who helped him at Xuanying''s conference. Su Chen has seen their strength and has also judged them. If you try your best, Xuan Ying will win a fair fight with Sang Moyuan during the conference. Now that I am one step closer, he will die at his own hands without the help of others. Not to mention that if you want to attack Sang Moyuan, it is also a secret surprise attack. With his current strength, how can he withstand his assassination? The only thing to note is that there are many strong people around Sang Moyuan. I was in Zhu Ming Palace before, and I also heard from the Palace Master Yao Wen. Sang Moyuan is not only Fan Chengyan''s apprentice, but his family background is also good, and the Sang family seems to be somewhat capable. But even if it was not successful this time, it would be fine. As long as you do something, they will be successful if they feel the threat. To let them know that they cannot take action against themselves without any worries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 Take action against Wulan Villa Whether it is Jin or Zhou. In big and small countries, there are countless forces that have conflicting conflicts with each other. There are many contradictions, but not many fight each other. The reason is that these forces need to consider the cost. What price will the two sects pay when they start a war with each other? How many resources should be paid by the forces, and how many disciples will be in danger. If the cost is too high, which sect dares to take action? When Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan dealt with themselves, their estimates of their own losses were extremely low. Maybe I feel that I will not pay any price to solve myself. It is precisely because of this prediction that Fan Chengyan and Wulan Villa are so unscrupulous in their work. Su Chen could even imagine that when making decisions, there was no need to discuss, and Fan Chengyan made a decision. Its too small to deal with myself. The huge sect of Wulan Villa will not spend any effort to consider these things. In the past, people were sent to Dazhou to find out whereabouts of himself and his family. The person sent was injured and deposed, so he encountered some trouble. Now, although Wulan Villa has not sent anyone to Dazhou again. But the people who were still getting to know Su Chen''s family were secretly informing the news. For Wulan Villa, there are still no worries. In the Jin State, no one in Wulan Villa would worry about being in danger. Even if I am worried, this danger is not from Su Chen. But this time, Su Chen wants to send this crisis to them so that the people in Wulan Villa can also feel it. In Jin State, although my fifth-grade realm is nothing. But in terms of body skills, Su Chen believes that he is still of the best. In addition, the fate of improving your body skills is complementary. Dont waste time after the surprise attack, and you wont encounter too many dangers. In addition, I got a treasure this time. The Chaos Ball can also give you great help. Zhu Minggong has no confidence in his future. But Su Chen himself has confidence. If you want to gain a foothold in this world, your own strength will always be the first. It seems that I can use Qiu Ruoshuang''s power. She is now in the third grade and returns to the same realm. In this realm, she definitely has a good status in Jin State. But Su Chen is not ready to rely on her to help him with these problems he has encountered. First of all, she is still in an urgent period of her practice and needs to go into seclusion. Secondly, Wulan Villa is also a large sect. The family behind her has been in trouble recently. The demon troubles in the north were solved. Because of the elixir matter, the trust of other forces was still insufficient, and the Qiu family had to deal with more things. The other most important point is that these problems cannot be solved by themselves. I''m afraid the Qiu family will look down on him even more. Qiu Ruoshuang''s second brother Qiu Xingtian has been a change of his own view. But behind her, there are still many elders of the Qiu family. From the first time Qiu Xingtian saw her reaction, he could almost infer the attitude of her other elders. I wont have any good face to myself. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen is also ready to start his own actions. Before leaving, Su Chen left a letter to Qiu Ruoshuang. Tell her about the gains she gained from walking on the southwest border of Jin State. Relying on the position told by Qiu Ruoshuang, relying on these gains, he was promoted to the fifth level of middle level. Leave a letter to save her from worrying. Everything was settled, and Su Chen was ready to go north. Because he provoked Fan Chengyan, his activities in Jin State were as far away from Wulan Villa as possible. But this time, I have to come in person and walk on their territory. The sect boundary of Wulan Villa is located in the northwest direction of Jin State. But it is not close to the border. Jin State is very big, and the closer it is to the north, the more obvious the severe cold climate is. But Wulan Villa is a bit special. Although there are distinct four seasons and a long winter season, it is much warmer than other parts of the northwest of Jin. Where they are, surrounded by mountains on three sides, there are only some gaps in the south. The mountains surrounding three sides directly blocked the invasion of the cold current. The mountains on both sides of the east and west are said to be very distinctive, and their trends can even prevent the cold current from flowing backwards. This terrain has also created countless beautiful scenery in Wulan Mountain Villa. Even many rare medicinal materials like to grow in the Wulan Villa. Under the management of Wulan Villa, there are a total of three cities. The place Su Chen is preparing to go this time is called Yangchun City. In this world of practicing martial arts, Yangchun City is a place where tourists can be attracted. Starting from here, it is the most suitable. The end of the year has passed, and there will definitely be more people coming to visit. There are people from all over the world here, which is more conducive to your hiding. Perhaps it is not so easy to notice. Some cities in Jin State are too small, with three or two strangers coming to the city, and they are completely targeted by others. Such a city is not suitable for going to. All the way to Yangchun City, I didnt walk too fast, and it took about ten days to go. Su Chen didn''t want to spend all this time on the road. Simply went to find the carriage and practiced steadily by himself, so that the groom could drive the road all the way. After being promoted to the fifth grade, Su Chen felt that his gains were even greater than being promoted to the fifth grade. The state of mind is fully and calm, and the physical strength and mental strength have been further improved. Pull open the curtain of the carriage and look outside. There is a stream not far away. The stream water washed over the convex rocks and ripples surged. Looking at it today, Su Chen felt that the ripples were clearly visible. The water droplets seemed to be surrounding in slow motion. These may be seen in the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation, ordinary body movements are in slow motion. No wonder many people say that the realm of transformation is to truly enter the martial arts. This qualitative change is indeed a leap. The more you feel about your changes, the more Su Chen knows that he needs to be vigilant. The strength of the fifth grade middle realm requires a certain amount of luck to escape under the pursuit of warriors in the realm of transformation. This time I went to Wulan Villa, and my target was also a younger generation like Sang Moyuan. You must have a clear idea of ??those who are powerful in the realm of transformation. Every time the carriage arrives at a station, Su Chen will change to a new carriage. Travel day and night, just give me a little more money. Su Chen was still a little confident in this action. The younger generations of Sang Moyuan and Jun Han were still arrogant even though they were hurt by themselves once at the Xuanying Conference. They are still confident in their own strength. After all, at the Xuanying Conference, Su Chen attacked them and only injured them. If we fight head-on, Sang Moyuan and Jun Han both think that they can destroy Su Chen. Especially Jun Han. The last Xuanying Conference Su Chens move was only slightly injured. Because of this, he paid less attention to Su Chen. Jun Han didn''t think Su Chen could make a big splash in front of him at the fifth level. He probably never expected that Su Chen could enter the middle state from the fifth level of the first level in such a short time. Not many people in Wulan Villa can achieve this promotion speed. Lided and leisurely, the journey finally reached its end, Yangchun City. The end of the year has passed, and the snow has just melted in other places. Yangchun City has already shown a lot of spring. There are many trees inside and outside the city, and new buds have long since popped up. Such a scenery is indeed different from other places. The Yangchun City is similar to what you expected, and it is very lively. Martial arts nearby and those with a little wealth in the surrounding cities will come here to enjoy the spring. In Yangchun City, restaurants and inns alone are four or five times that in other cities. Su Chen chose a clean family to live there. In Yangchun City, Su Chen met many people from Wulan Villa as soon as he came. Yangchun City is originally the jurisdiction of Wulan Villa. Even the city lords here are recommended by Wulan Villa and appointed by the Jin court. In this case, of course, the city lord here also followed the arrangements of Su Chen Wulan Villa. Before entering Yangchun City, Su Chen had already changed his outfit and disguised himself. The body shape is not easy to change, but other appearance changes are still easy. Su Chen used [Skilled Craftsman] to change himself, and now he is becoming more and more skilled. In fact, it is not difficult to change the body shape characteristics. But occasionally habitual movements will cause many situations that are inconsistent with your body shape. In this way, it is easier to be exposed. After everything was done, Su Chen was walking in Yangchun City and even walked in front of the people in Wulan Villa. But the people in Wulan Villa didn''t notice themselves at all. They have been dressed up, and these people from Wulan Villa are already unfamiliar with themselves. The most important thing is that they probably didnt expect that they would dare to come to this position. After verifying these, Su Chen officially began to prepare for the next plan. The first step is to need information to understand the recent situation of Wulan Villa. These situations are not suitable for inquiries. Inexplicably, I asked someone to inquire about Wulan Villa, which was a bit eye-catching. It may even lead to a cross-check. In addition, you may not be able to get the truth. The general news, it is really not difficult to know. In the restaurant lobby, listen to the discussions of diners around you. Water tea and brag, there will be no less everywhere. And ordinary people do like to talk about the affairs of superiors. Yangchun City is originally the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa, and the people are naturally even more curious about the superiors above them. With curiosity, the relevant news about Wulan Villa is naturally more topical. In the next two days after staying in the restaurant, Su Chen went to the surrounding tea shops to rest on weekdays. Try this special dish, drink tea, and listen to other people come here to chat. This time I heard a lot of news. Wulan Villa has been much more relaxed recently. Before, because Zhu Minggong was in trouble with Wulan Villa. The forces that are very close to Wulan Villa, and the jade elixirs refined by Zhu Ming Palace will not be sold to them. For this reason, the forces that had grudges with Wulan Villa began to take advantage of the situation. As Zhu Minggong showed weakness and relaxation, the external force faced by Wulan Villa quickly decreased. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also makes the future of Zhu Ming Palace not as valued as before. According to the tea lovers, Wulan Villa is quickly recovering its vitality. They were also very well-founded, and it was a little bit like that when they could be called a sect in Jin State. There is a lot of news about Wulan Villa, but no one seems to have mentioned it about myself. At the Xuanying Conference, someone mentioned that a disciple in Wulan Villa was injured. But in his words, Su Chen didn''t hear him mentioning him at all. Fan Chengyan arranged for the people from Wulan Villa to take action against him. Go to Dazhou to find traces of yourself and your family. I even hurt Sang Moyuan at the Xuanying Conference. But judging from the conversations between the people of Yangchun City, they have never been valued by them. In the eyes of Fan Chengyan and the others, taking their own lives has always been a very easy thing. One thing that is not worth discussing. Su Chen also wanted to inquire about other more detailed information. When discussing with tea shops in the tea shop, try to indirectly. But Cha Kezhe didn''t know the detailed situation. Some things about Wulan Villa itself will not be told to them. Especially personnel arrangements. There was no topic at all, and the people were not interested. At the same time, it is a very core secret. These things are simply impossible to hear in the tea shop. To find out this core news, Su Chen knew that he had to get the news from his disciples in Wulan Villa. Yangchun City is relatively close to Wulan Villa. On weekdays, many disciples from Wulan Villa come. Yangchuncheng is considered a material transfer station. Going further in, the core area of ??Wulan Villa is not a place to go. Su Chen looked at his disciples who were traveling between Yangchun City and Wulan Villa. After these days of investigation, Su Chen found that the disciples in Wulan Villa were very confident. Sometimes, they even go alone. Relying on his own as a sect, Wulan Villa seems to have always been domineering in the eyes of the outside world. No problems have been found. After thinking clearly, Su Chen began to find his own goal. After noon, a disciple from Wulan Villa was noticed by Su Chen. This man is not only alone, but Su Chen also has some impression of him. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, this person was one of the young disciples who were looking for him. In Xiangyuan City, Su Chen had seen him several times in secret. After leaving Yangchun City, this disciple should have finished his work and walked all the way to Wulan Villa. On the way, Su Chen found an opportunity. There is no one around, so you can take action, but it also needs to be solved quickly. On this road similar to the official road, there will be a possibility that others will appear at any time. Seize the opportunity, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Su Chen is not sure about the true strength of the young disciple in front of him. But at that time, he was in Xiangyuan City, so he just followed him to practice. It seems that the strength should not be very outstanding. To be on the safe side, Su Chen also used the "Yingyue God''s Skill". Second backlash effect in exchange for more stable results. In an instant, Su Chen had already appeared. Before the young man could react, he had already swung his palm. The surging palm force had already fallen on him. He never expected that he would be attacked not far from Wulan Villa. A warm feeling also emerged from my throat at this moment. Fortunately, the inner armor on his body is of good quality. Otherwise, he will suffer more severely if he is next to him. This young man wanted to resist in his heart. The disciples of Wulan Villa were somewhat influenced by Fan Chengyan. They had seen Fan Chengyan''s domineeringness, and when they saw it, they must have felt happy. I also want to become such a warrior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 Fairy Siyun The formation arranged by Su Chen is called the Iron Wall Formation. This formation is a defensive formation that touches the edges and is as strong as an iron wall. As a basic formation, it is used very frequently. Su Chen''s research on formations is actually limited. After a little success, Su Chen had not touched the formation for a while. The crisis brought by Fan Chengyan and his investment in realm practice. Basically, I have taken up all my time. Su Chen felt that he was already good at achieving such achievements in formation. Leaving from the wilderness, Su Chen returned to Yangchun City. Take a look at the map and find the location of Mitian Mountain. Because of the special location of Wulan Villa, it usually surrounds the edge of the eastern mountain range. The tall mountains on three sides are stretching, and it is hard to say whether there are monsters hidden inside. Moreover, many martial arts masters dont like to work **** their own when they go out. Already have some status, they naturally want to enjoy it more. Traveling in a carriage will be much slower, but it is easy. Su Chen is also a route that Jun Han might take. By the lower end of the eastern mountain range and head all the way north. The distance is really not far. You can reach it in less than four days by taking a carriage. According to Gu Liang, Jun Han will not go to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of March. There is still half a month left. In order to choose an excellent location, Su Chen walked this route himself. Finally, after choosing to leave the mountains, set up an ambush on the road that will walk north for another two hundred miles. The roads that the carriage walks are basically the official road. Logically speaking, there are many people coming and going, and there are many uncertain factors. But the location Su Chen chose was just passing through a pass. After passing the pass, we go north to Mitian Mountain. Others who want to go north will take a boat and walk north through a section of water. This unique terrain just gives you a chance. This place is not far from Wulan Villa, and it can even be said to be the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa. Junhan will have more confidence when walking in these realms than in other places. It is also possible that there are no powerful people in the realm of transformation to accompany you to travel. After thinking about the plan, Su Chen felt that the feasibility was still good. As a martial arts practitioner, there are definitely many similarities in the practice. Su Chen didn''t believe that when Jun Han was traveling, there were always strong people in the Transformation Realm following and protecting him. Every warrior cultivates his mind and body. It is definitely impossible to be protected by others all the time, so how can you stand alone? What''s more, there are so many powerful people in Wulan Villa? There are indeed many powerful people in Jin State''s realm of transformation, and there are more than twenty martial artists in the realm of transformation. But no matter how powerful a sect is, it is impossible for a master of realm to always send someone to follow him. Special occasions are OK, and you can protect yourself in person, and you can bear it without a master of realm of transformation. Young people who are protected should also not be able to bear it. The master of Transformation Realm is actually a warrior standing in the upper hand in Jin State. Although he is not as noble as the powerful people in the Great Zhou realm, he is not a guard who is called at will. After determining the location, Su Chen settled near the station at the selected location. In this location, passers-by will stop for a while. People sitting in the carriage usually come down to get some air. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen can see who is coming. Whether Jun Han is here or whether the target has appeared is clear at a glance. Of course, the entire layout still has the possibility of failure. By chance, missed inexplicably, all kinds of situations will happen. If that was the case, Su Chen would admit that he was not lucky. Be perfected by yourself, and be patient and wait for the rest. Wulan Villa. Jun Han''s injuries had already healed, and he was just surging blood. A little rest will lead to healing. What''s more, the practices practiced in Wulan Villa are known for their powerful restoration. Even if he couldn''t recover from his injury, he was in vain to be the eldest brother of Wulan Villa. Today''s Junhan has been hiding in the west garden of the villa since the morning. Has she left? It''s almost two days, won''t it be here, right? Jun Han frowned, and his voice was unconsciously lowered. "Senior Brother Jun, I think you should go and meet Fairy Siyun. She won''t leave until she sees you." Hearing my junior brother''s words, Jun Han naturally knew that Liu Siyun was still waiting for her in Wulan Villa. Didnt you tell her that Im out? Adapt to the situation, please find some reasons. Jun Han was a little helpless and couldn''t shirk it or get rid of it. What should I do? "Senior Brother Jun, do you think Fairy Siyun will be so easy to be deceived? She knows everything about you going to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of the month. And I used to say what my senior brother taught me and I was scolded." Hearing the junior brother beside him, Jun Han sighed, with a lot of helplessness. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with Fairy Siyun. The Liu family has a good foundation, and Fairy Siyun is also beautiful. Although I am so persistent to you, Senior Brother. Why? The junior brother in front of him was frowning. Somehow I dont understand, the beauty takes the initiative, why is her senior brother still hiding? Jun Han also frowned. After thinking for a while, he looked up at his junior brother beside him. Many things cannot be rewarded by persistence. Most of the obstacles cannot be solved by us young people. It is better to be rare, so as not to feel more uncomfortable in the future. Jun Hans words actually explained the reason. The junior brother in front of me also understood a little. "Did Fairy Siyun''s family forces disagree?" Jun Han smiled without explaining much. Just ask him, the junior brother, to help him explain. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw two women walking quickly in the distance. The one who walked in front was Liu Siyun who came to find Jun Han. Following her was Mo Liuzheng with a smile on her face. Seeing her, Jun Han already knew why Liu Siyun found this place. Is it interesting to hide from me? Liu Siyun walked to Jun Han, her face full of coldness. The expression on her face was so cold, but what she said was not about pushing people away. "I can''t get away with some things." "Didn''t you say that you went out to practice? Why did you become unable to get rid of yourself again? Have you experienced it in this garden? Liu Siyun''s series of words made Jun Han feel like she was talking back. He looked at Mo Liuzheng with some blame. But Mo Liuzheng still just laughed. Am I a demon in the wilderness? Its so unpopular to you, its so difficult to meet you. After a few words, Liu Siyun''s tone was no longer cold and she began to complain. "The elders of the Liu family probably don''t want you to come to see me." Jun Han said this, basically showing why he was unwilling to meet Liu Siyun. The two are not supported by the elders of the Liu family. I, Liu Siyun, are not a three-year-old child, and I will decide my own affairs. The elders in the family cant force me. Jun Han looked at Liu Siyun, but he didn''t answer. Liu Siyun is indeed very brave, and she argues with her elders and sticks to her own ideas. He also knew that he could not persuade his family, so the elders of the Liu family moved their target to Jun Han. Liu Siyun probably didnt know yet that her elders actually came to Jun Han. "How are your body?" Seeing that Jun Han didn''t reply, Liu Siyun asked again. This time, there was a hint of tenderness in her words. Hearing this, Jun Han moved his muscles and bones. He replied with a smile: "It''s pretty good. The people from Wulan Villa are very strong. Not that easy to have problems. Seeing this, Liu Siyun showed a hint of cruelty on her face. I have arranged for someone to look for his traces, and he has not appeared in recent times. As soon as the trace appears, our Liu family will dispatch more than a hundred people to capture him. Tell me how much he hurts you. I will ask him to repay it a hundred times. At this moment, the tone of Liu Siyun''s speech was even more ruthless than the expression on her face. "No, we can pull him out." Jun Han didn''t want to accept Liu Siyun''s kindness, and did not want her Liu family to get involved in the arrest of Su Chen. "Don''t worry, this is my own arrangement, and you Wulan Villa doesn''t need to owe anyone favors. You just need to tell me how much he hurt you. Jun Han was a little helpless. But seeing Liu Siyun''s persistent look, he still spoke. Just some skin trauma, the qi and blood swelled a little. The others are nothing, but the impact is not big anyway. Hearing this, Liu Siyun nodded. There was more anger among the eyebrows. "You have suffered skin injuries, right? Then I will let him expose his skin and get hurt in every part! I know that the elders in my family have talked to you. But I, Liu Siyun, told you clearly that I made all my decisions. Whoever I determine is who it is. My mother and father cant control me! Liu Siyun said something loudly without any concealment. The servants who traveled to and from transporting things and the servants should have heard this. Several servants looked up and then came to their senses and walked away quickly. This announcement will not take long before the news will spread throughout Wulan Villa. Jun Han also felt a little embarrassed, with a little embarrassment. "You really don''t need to be famous for this matter, and it will be bad for you if you mix it up." "He dares to attack my man. Is there any problem with me going back to take revenge? The man named Su Chen had to think that he would encounter such danger when he took action. In addition, I can''t see any disadvantages to me. A warrior from a remote countryside will not have much impact on me. After Liu Siyun finished speaking, Mo Liuzheng, who was leading her over next to her, smiled. That one is not necessarily the case. Su Chen looks very handsome. Maybe, others also have a great confidante of the fans. Liu Siyun heard this, but did not take it seriously. If he really has this confidant of the fans, I will teach him a lesson even with his confidant of the fans. The punishment you should give will also be given to his confidante. Jun Han was a little moved and at a loss when he heard Liu Siyun''s words expressing his feelings. If the elders in the family disagree, it will be difficult to get together after all. What should be said has been finished, and Liu Siyun knew that Jun Han could not be as brave as her. Behind Jun Han, there is no family support. Unlike her, Liu Siyun, she is a direct descendant of the Liu family and has the qualification to be willful. Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, needs to be vigilant and pay attention to many situations. He has to pay attention to his words and deeds. When you get close to Liu Siyun, the Liu family will directly find Wulan Villa. He, the senior brother, is a senior brother with unstable foundation. Arbitrary and willful, and may not only not be able to be with Liu Siyun in the end. All this in Wulan Villa will be thrown away. These are completely uncomprehensible to warriors like Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. There is a family behind them. If they do something wrong, they will provide them with a family. But he, Jun Han, doesnt have this capital. I also said everything I wanted to say. Liu Siyunzai looked at Jun Han carefully, then turned around and left Wulan Villa. Seeing her leave, Mo Liuzheng did not go to see her off. At this time, Liu Siyun should want to be quieter. Jun Han looked at her back and was a little stunned. "He dares to attack my man, what''s wrong with me going back to take revenge~" Seeing Jun Han like this, Mo Liuzheng on the side showed a joking look on his face and joked. Just now, Liu Siyun directly said that Jun Han was her man. This is indeed bold. Senior Brother Jun, Fairy Siyun is so brave. Do you still have to keep shrinking? Look at how nervous you are when you are injured this time. If you two succeed in the future, you will have to give me the money to be a matchmaker. Faced with Mo Liuzheng''s joke, Jun Han didn''t say anything. All kinds of difficulties and obstacles are piled up, and it is really not possible to achieve it between him and Liu Siyun. The future of the two is still uncertain. But the teams sent by Liu Siyun to find Su Chen''s traces have all scattered. In terms of strength, the Liu family is certainly not as strong as Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa is a large sect with many resources but many people. In comparison, the core members of the Liu family can arrange more manpower and material resources than the elders of Wulan Villa. With the help of the Liu family, the number of people looking for Su Chen''s traces has increased significantly. Several of the people sent to Zhou Kingdom to find Su Chen''s traces were injured. Even a martial artist who Fan Chengyan invited to the realm of transformation did not get much benefit from Zhou State. At this point, only a small group of troops were doing the task of finding Su Chen''s traces. After Sang Moyuan was injured at the Xuanying conference, the Sang family sent people, and only a few people were added to Wulan Villa. This time, the number of people is actually quite considerable. Although the number of people has increased, it has not had any impact on Su Chen for the time being. Wulan Villa, Sang Family, Liu Family. The people sent by the three forces did not target Wulan Villa. The first thing they have to do is to exclude Wulan Villa. Su Chen was sure to not dare to come. At this moment, Su Chen had been waiting at the post station for a long time. Just wait for Jun Han to set off and head to Mitian Mountain. Liu Siyun''s words just now were so loud. In her worldview, a small country warrior like Su Chen cannot resist in front of her. If you say you want to punish you, you will punish you, and you can only accept your fate. The crime of daring to attack someone who thinks of her will be unforgivable. Even if you suffer some skin trauma, it wont work. But what she didn''t know was that Su Chen also felt that skin trauma was far from enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 Take action again After staying in Yangchun City until the sixth day, Su Chen finally heard some news about Wulan Villa. Jun Han was injured, and someone wanted to assassinate the disciples of Wulan Villa. The news came and soon caused a stir in Yangchun City. As a city sheltered by Wulan Villa. The people here naturally all come to Wulan Villa. In the eyes of the people, Wulan Villa has always been a powerful and domineering sect. In fact, it is not just Fan Chengyan, but other people in Wulan Villa are also very tough in their style. But this time Jun Han was injured, and many people actually felt something was wrong. Wulan Villa does not seem to show the expected attitude. If the news hadn''t come out unexpectedly, Wulan Villa would probably not have revealed the news at all. Su Chen was also listening to the detailed explanations of the people who like to talk about it. "Wulan Villa encountered a lot of trouble this time. The person who attacked Jun Han''s son was very good at using conspiracies. Mr. Jun Han lacks vigilance when he was injured this time. After all, no one dared to blatantly attack the disciples in the villa for so many years, and was careless. After one person finished speaking, the teacook next to him also followed. "It''s hard to provoke villains. It''s hard to provoke villains. It takes a long time for a sect like Wulan Villa to bother. The capable ones come out to fight with you. Secretly, it is not what a gentleman does. Many tea shops around nodded at the same time. Their positions were basically on the side of Wulan Villa. Do you know who is the one who is doing it? The news of Mr. Jun Hans injury spread. Im afraid that other young people in Wulan Villa are also a little worried, right? Sitting in the tea shop, Su Chen even asked questions. Everyone present did not doubt anything when they heard Su Chens question. All are very normal problems. But they would never have thought that the initiator of the matter would sit beside them. And inquire about the news from them. I heard that the one who started the attack was a villain who sneaked into the attack on Mr. Sang Moyuan at Xuanyings conference last year. Such villains will never dare to attack sneakily. This was the case last time, and this time it was the case. As for the young people in Wulan Villa, you underestimate them too much. They are not panic and anxious. Mr. Jun Han was injured this time mainly because of his own problem. The person who attacked the sneak attack was actually average. The younger generation of Wulan Villa would not have been hiding in the villa because of these. While speaking, this person seemed to have seen something. Hurriedly asked others to look out. Here, isnt the one in front of me the younger generation from the villa? What''s scary? Can he attack once or twice, and three or four more times? After the young disciples of Wulan Villa were even more alert, the man took action and he was in danger. Su Chen looked at the man walking far away. A trace of sharpness flashed slightly in his eyes. This time I took action to make Wulan Villa panic and messy. Unexpectedly, my actions were not taken seriously and directly put the blame on Jun Han. His injury was not because he had a great threat, but because he was not strong enough. It seems that I have to take action a few more times. Su Chen listened carefully to the news from the people of Yangchun City. Most of the news is to mention this matter. It is obviously a big trouble for Wulan Villa, but in his words, he talks about this matter lightly. At this moment, there are already many secret spies on the periphery of the mountains in Wulan Villa. Everyone is looking for Su Chens traces. Wulan Villa is really not worried about the news that has been rumored. But secretly, they wont take this seriously. Jun Hans injury is not a trivial matter. The secret spies and guards on the periphery also show that they are worried. But this time, Wulan Villa misunderstood again. They didn''t expect that Su Chen would stay in Yangchun City at this time. Among their speculations, Su Chen''s greatest courage was to continue wandering around the outer periphery of the mountains. During this period, Wulan Villa and Junhan were looking for the source of the leak. Outsiders should not know the news that Jun Han is going to practice in Mitian Mountain. The ambush this time is so accurate, which shows that Jun Hans movements have been completely leaked. Wulan Villa wants to find out the source of the leaked news. Only when the source is found can the safety of the villas disciples be guaranteed. But it is not that easy to find out the source. Su Chen spared Gu Liang''s life, and Gu Liang had already returned to the villa at this moment. But Gu Liang did not tell the truth to his elders. Even compiled lies and deceived, saying that he was injured. But he was injured later than Jun Han was injured. There is no way, because the news he revealed caused the eldest brother Jun Han to be seriously injured. Gu Liang first told Su Chen about the news, but he didn''t think of it at all. He never thought that Su Chen really dared to attack Jun Han. I cant believe that Jun Han will be really severely injured by Su Chen. Being known to the villa, I dont know what severe punishment I will be punished. Gu Liang was preparing to swallow all those things and hide them forever. After the news broke here, Wulan Villa was also very troubled. It is normal for disciples to practice outside. Gu Liang hasn''t returned to the villa for a while, which is not a big problem and will not be particularly eye-catching. At most, his master will ask a few more questions. The thirteenth day after Jun Han was injured. Fan Chengyan is finally back. The first thing I did when I arrived at the villa was to see Jun Han immediately. After giving a little condolence, he promised that she would definitely catch Su Chen and avenge him. Jun Han followed suit and made a few polite words. Fan Chengyan shouldn''t care whether he was injured or not. What she cared more about was the identity of the person who took action. Su Chen''s move against Junhan is likely to be the second choice. The first choice is definitely to attack Sang Moyuan. But Sang Moyuan was not in Wulan Villa, but was recuperating at Sang''s house. Jun Han was in trouble now. From Jun Han, Fan Chengyan asked about the entire assassination process. Fan Chengyan asked clearly, including the moves Su Chen used at that time. After talking with Junhan, Fan Chengyan went to participate in the gathering discussions of the villa''s senior management. In the attic, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan and other elders have been waiting here for a long time. When Fan Chengyan saw everyone waiting for her, she immediately went up to apologize to the owner of the manor. Then he explained his movements. Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Fan Chengyan simply continued to talk. The biggest problem with Jun Hans injury this time is our negligence. It is obvious that Su Chen has been planning this way for a long time. This time span may even be half a year. We are completely unaware of this. This situation occurs, I have my problem. Speaking of this, Fan Chengyan did not continue to talk. But the elders present could understand. There is a second half of this sentence. In this case, there are problems with her Fan Chengyan and other elders. Fan Chengyan is blaming them. First, I did not protect my students, and second, I did not support her in completely solving Su Chen before. She asked her to deal with them all, but the problem remained. Fan Chengyan paused and saw that no one was talking, so she continued to talk. This crisis seems serious, but it is still within the controllable range. If he wants to attack our disciples in Wulan Villa, he needs a long time to plan his plan. At a little farther away, we are protected by the powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the area slightly closer, there are our people coming and going. The biggest danger is those disciples who go out alone to practice. Most of the disciples actually dont have to worry. Fan Chengyan talked about her judgment and set a tone for this matter in advance. It is a troublesome thing, but it will not make the entire sect worry. They have time to think about solutions. Hearing Fan Chengyan talk about this, several elders chuckled. Seeing this scene, Fan Chengyan''s face turned cold. "If you have anything you want to say, just say it, why bother hiding behind your back and laughing and scolding. If you think my analysis is wrong, point it out. Of course, dont blame me for scolding others when talking nonsense. Fan Badaos name is not just outside. Within the sect, she still has that domineering personality. Whatever you want to say, click it out in front of you. She doesn''t care about anything decent or not. Except for the owner of the villa, she doesn''t give face to everyone else. But this time, after Fan Chengyan finished talking about this, the elders were still laughing. The owner of the manor next to him, Hao Yuan also frowned. "Borrower, is there any problem where I said it?" Fan Chengyan couldn''t help but ask when she saw the situation in front of her. Hearing this, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan did not hide it from him anymore. After noon yesterday, a disciple from Houlinyuan was attacked by Su Chen on his way back from Yangchun City. The injury was very serious, even worse than Jun Han''s injury. Fortunately, I saved my life. The villa is still pressing down on the news and has not let others know. But you should also know what this means. Elder Fan. Hao Yuan''s words were like a slap in the face, slapped Fan Chengyan hard. She was just saying that Su Chen will take some time to plan for the next move. What else will take half a year? As a result, now, not only does it cost half a year, but it doesnt even cost half a month. It has only been more than ten days since it was hit hard by a young disciple from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan frowned tightly. She finally understood what the smiles of other elders just now meant. This injured disciple has also been to Zhou State before. Elder Fan, the reason why these disciples encountered these is related to your previous arrangements. The relevant news cannot be hidden for too long. Other disciples of the sect will know sooner or later, and think about how to solve it. An elder next to him spoke with some jokes. He obviously has a bad relationship with Fan Chengyan. Hearing this, the owner of the manor was a little dissatisfied. "This matter is the business of our Wulan Villa, not Elder Fan alone. The fuse is on her side, but we still have to deal with it in unity. Another news of the injury of the disciple spread, and other young disciples would definitely be worried. The more anxious the disciples of the sect are, the harder it is to deal with it. So the first priority is to keep the news tight. If you want to leave the villa, you will gather together and dont walk alone anymore. No matter how close you are to the villa, dont walk alone. Hao Yuan first gave some very basic solutions. These responses can only be considered a slight relief and cannot be completely solved. Then he looked at the other elders present. He asked the elders to give him a solution, a solution that could be cured. Other elders also know the meaning of their own owner. But they couldn''t think of a solution for the current situation. If Su Chen stood in front of them, it would be easy to solve. But now this young man is obviously very likely to hide his own traces. In this case, how to find this young person is the most difficult. And there are no other sects behind Su Chen. A bit like a casual cultivator. Borrower, didnt Zhu Minggong protect this son before? Maybe we can put pressure on Zhu Minggong. An elder said an idea. Hearing this, Hao Yuan rolled his eyes directly. "We finally got rid of the trouble of Zhu Minggong, and now we have to face it again. Elder Luo is deliberately making fun of us? This is obviously a bad idea. Under the current situation, although Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have joined forces. But Zhu Minggong is still strong and can still be said to be in the forefront in the elixir world. At present, the refining of jade elixirs is still the best in Zhu Minggong. The rise of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not make Zhu Minggong fall immediately. At most, they will compete with each other so that Zhu Minggong will not stand out. The fact that Wulan Villa and Zhu Ming Palace can be together is the result of hard work. The other elders around looked at each other. The best way to solve this problem is to solve the young man. Since we had made enemies, why didnt you do it cleaner? Leave no room, and let the tiger return to the mountain. In this situation, we have no threat to that person. He was just a death, so he just fought with us. This elder is right, Wulan Villa has done the most amazing thing. For Su Chen, what else is there to worry about? This is the enemy who never dies, and there is no room for relief. Among the words of the elders, there was nothing to give, and they said a lot of complaints. The owner Hao Yuan felt annoyed when he heard this. Looking at you quarreling there for a long time, nothing useful. Lets come here today and go back to rest. After saying that, Hao Yuan, as the owner of the manor, left first. Fan Chengyan left alone, and her eyes were extremely hard to see. When walking, clench your fists unconsciously. The hatred in my heart is like a beast that can bite people to death. Fan Chengyan has experienced this situation before. This is revenge from the mortal enemy, and it can even be said to be torture. But those who were able to make these revenges in the past were not powerful people in the realm of transformation, and even among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, they were also the ones with excellent strength. After learning lessons over the years, when facing the strong, Fan Chengyan will stay at the right front line. But now, even a young man dares to take revenge on her. She did not arrange for anyone to look for Su Chen on a large scale, and Su Chen even dealt with her in turn! The more I thought about it, the more angry she became. Fan Chengyan returned to her yard and immediately sent someone a letter. In my mind, I have already thought of several ways to deal with it. Its just that in the huge Jin State, its really troublesome to find someone out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Sun Xuerong comes forward In Jin State, ordinary people need various customs clearance documents and identity lists when going to other places. It is actually quite easy to find out these ordinary people. Without relevant documents, you can only hide in the mountains and forests, and you cant even buy something. But there are so many martial arts practitioners in this world. These practitioners come and go everywhere. Even if there are many requirements for warriors, they may not be able to do so. It is a bit difficult to let warriors do things according to these regulations. The patrol at the city gate is useless at all. It is not difficult for a warrior to leap over the city wall. No matter how bad it is, it is much easier for warriors to get a fake document than ordinary people. Fifth-grade warriors hide from each other, and it is really difficult to find them out. Especially a fifth-grade warrior who can''t find his weakness for the time being. On the fourth day after the third injured disciple appeared in Wulan Villa. The fourth and fifth injured disciples also appeared. Two young disciples from Wulan Villa went out together. The villa''s senior management thought that the two of them would take care of each other, so there would be no danger or crisis. Unfortunately, things are still not as they expected. The two of them were on the same road, and Su Chen directly injured them. What else did you say before to keep the secret and hide the news. How can I hide it now? Maybe in two days, the fifth injured disciple will appear. During the discussion, many other elders looked at Fan Chengyan and chuckled. Her initial judgment is funny now. What does it take half a year to prepare? They have time to deal with it. Now it seems that they will get another injured disciple in a few days. Her Fan Chengyans idea is so funny. Leaving from Jiyi Pavilion and returning to his own courtyard. Fan Chengyan''s frowning brows never stretched. "I asked you to check the injuries of the injured disciple. Have you seen it?" After thinking for a moment, Fan Chengyan asked the butler beside her. Next to her is the old housekeeper who has been with her for many years, Mr. Jin. Although Mr. Jin is not young, he is very smart. As the master thought, the move named Su Chen was controlled. He hurts people but wants to die, and always keeps it to a certain extent. This is deliberately causing some trouble for the villa. If more disciples are injured, it will only become more and more difficult to cover up the news. He wanted the younger generation of Wulan Villa to be worried and messed up the entire villa. Mr. Jins analysis is really accurate. "A boy from a remote countryside has caused us so much trouble. I dont know what Mo Yuan was doing at the beginning! Fan Chengyan was a little upset by this matter, and she couldn''t help but complain about her apprentice. "Did you see any other problems?" After complaining, she continued to ask Mr. Jin. And this old man Jin does have a few tricks. Through these two visits, he also saw more secret news. When the old slave visited several injured disciples, he asked about what he heard and saw from them. I found that the descriptions of Su Chen were different from the three injured disciples. The descriptions of appearances are very different, and the gap is very big. Lao Nu guessed that this person named Su Chen should use some disguise methods. It may be more troublesome to find this person out. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned even tighter. It is a joke to spend a lot of effort to deal with a young man. But the current situation is not enough to be revealed. This time, Su Chen didn''t give them a chance. If Su Chen is not found out one day, they will live in worries all day. "Have the news spread in the villa?" Old Jin nodded: "Most of the middle-level people know that the disciples below will only be in these few days." Fan Chengyan frowned. If this is the case, Wulan Villa would have been messed up by the young man Su Chen. "Where is Sun Xuerong, when will she arrive?" "Calculate the time, it should be here tomorrow afternoon." "She comes to see her immediately when she arrives. I have something to talk to her." Mr. Jin bowed and left. At this stage, Fan Chengyan has no longer thought of a more appropriate way to solve these problems. Calling Sun Xuerong is the last time she misses her to see if it can work miraculously. At this moment, Jun Han also heard the news that others were injured. When he was alone, his face was full of smiles. This is the situation he wants, and this is the situation he wants. Didnt he say that Jun Han was injured because of his poor ability? Now there are disciples who have been injured one after another, and the villa has begun to devote efforts, but it still has not been resolved. In this way, can we still say that Jun Han is not capable? The only thing Jun Han was dissatisfied with was why Su Chen could not attack his second and third junior brothers. The disciples who were injured these two times are not very outstanding in Wulan Villa. Jun Hans heart is already a little dark now. Not only did I hate Su Chen, but I also began to hate Wulan Villa. He actually knew about Su Chen''s sneak attack in disguise. But Junhan did not reveal anything to Wulan Villa. His evaluation was reduced and the resources he received were reduced. The disciples of the villa despise him, the elder brother. All of this made his heart dark. Since he was injured, only Liu Siyun has truly cared about him. But Jun Han doesn''t want to be seen by Liu Siyun in his current state. On the afternoon of the second day, Shen time. Sun Xuerong arrived at Wulan Villa. After coming here, he was immediately taken to Fan Chengyan''s yard. As both a powerful person in the realm of transformation, Sun Xuerong''s treatment in this Wulan Villa is far worse than that of other powerful persons in the realm of transformation. Sun Xuerong is about the same age as Fan Chengyan, but she is in the early realm of Transformation. In the past, it was difficult for Sun Xuerong to see Fan Chengyan. This time, Fan Chengyan did find her on his own initiative. "Elder Fan." When he arrived at the yard, he saw Fan Chengyan, and Sun Xuerong greeted him enthusiastically. Fu Jianyun has returned to Zhou State. Sun Xuerong''s life in Jin State was also a bit boring. There is no problem with food, clothing, housing and transportation, but it is completely ignored. Here in the sect of Jin State, she would not let Sun Xuerong handle the core affairs. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and signaled Sun Xuerong to sit down and speak. In a moment, the servant brought the best tea. Smelling the fragrance of tea, you will know that this is not an ordinary thing. Generally speaking, only by greeting guests can you be willing to take out such good things. "I''ve encountered some trouble in the villa recently, has Elder Sun heard about it?" Fan Chengyan talked to Sun Xuerong this time, and her tone became much lower. Unlike before, you will unconsciously show a sense of arrogantness. And Sun Xuerong showed some doubts. Building a huge sect is a must-have trouble. I wonder what trouble Elder Fan said means? Sun Xuerong is very smart, so she doesnt ask other peoples questions. I was wrong and I was still embarrassed. "There is a young man named Su Chen, you should be more familiar with it." Hearing this, Sun Xuerong snorted lightly. "He was once an inquiry disciple of Yunyang Sect, an inner disciple who was not valued." We were not valued before, but now we must pay attention. He attacked and injured many disciples in our villa. This time, I invited Elder Sun to come, hoping that Elder Sun can take the lead and help us solve this problem. No special requirements. There is no need to catch any living things, just let him die. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong''s face showed a bit of surprise. "He dares to be so bold and dare to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa?" At the Xuanying conference, she saw Su Chens actions against Sang Moyuan with her own eyes. But at that time, senior Yin Nu spoke first. Nowadays, without the protection of others, Su Chen dares to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa directly? "Elder Sun should know this Su Chen well, right?" When asked like this, Sun Xuerong was not humble and nodded directly. This Su Chen arrived at Yunyang Sect at the age of seventeen and has a very poor talent in martial arts. It''s a little worse than many people. He has the current strength and should have gained a lot of benefits in Jin State. But no matter how much you pick up, his ability limit is there. Relying on sneak attacks, he can indeed hurt his peers, but he is far from fighting head-on. After pausing for a moment, Sun Xuerong continued to talk about the situation she thought of. Speaking of this, there is something in this investigation. In the Zhou Kingdom, he often used as a disciple to investigate the situation many times. In terms of vigilance, it is indeed much better than others. He even disguises himself as a trick, often using tricks to deceive people. But after reaching the sky, his martial arts strength could only reach the fifth level. The younger generation of disciples gathered together in groups of three or three, and his future sneak attacks were not so easy to succeed. When Fan Chengyan heard this, her expression was still a little anxious and angry. A person with no talent potential has reached the fifth grade. If nothing unexpected happens, it must be because of the treasure left by Jingbo Immortal. Now that the treasure has been taken away by him, Wulan Villa has been attacked and invaded by him. It seems that Elder Sun has a deep understanding of this Su Chen. This son''s sneak attacks were all disguised as others. Many young disciples are hard to guard against. I wonder what Elder Sun is going to pay attention to now? If this problem can be solved, Elder Sun will be the backbone of my Fan Chengyan sect in the future! The last sentence is Fan Chengyans promise. Being able to become the backbone around her, in Wulan Villa, he can enter the core level with half his foot. Martial arts in the realm actually need more resources and support to improve their practice and further. After Sun Xuerong came to Jin State, she did not enjoy much of the resources needed by martial artists in the Transformation Realm. This time, I helped Fan Chengyan do things well, and it was time to reach the top. "Let''s do a regular search now. If I don''t get much in a month, I will go to Zhouguo. Although Su Chen left Tiangang City, he still had a good relationship with some people in Tiangang City. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned. "We cannot attack Tiangang City. We have worked with the Zhou royal family before, but we have not achieved much results, but we have caused a lot of trouble. The Jin court and many forces came to warn us not to interfere in the affairs of the Zhou State. Even if it is not allowed to attack the forces of Zhou State. That is the rear of Jin State. If there is a problem, it is a big trouble. Fan Chengyan has been warned once. And this matter is not a small matter, but a big matter of the safety of Jin State. No matter how domineering Fan Chengyan is, she needs to be concerned and vigilant. By then, it will not be a problem for someone or a sect to come to her. It is the major sects of Jin State and the imperial court who came to cause trouble for her. Zhou State is the country of Jin State. A large sect in your Jin State suppressed and bullied the sects of Zhou State, and then Zhou State really rebelled. The unrests that occurred in the Zhou State may affect a series of small countries next to them. This practice of Jin State will obviously affect its prestige. By then, a series of small countries will turn to Chu. Jin State may not care about the influence of warriors in small countries, but this is giving up all its rear to Chu State. Even if the State of Chu does not intervene, the monsters in the south will be rampant, which will be a big trouble for the State of Jin. If she could take action against Tiangang City, then Fan Chengyan would have taken action again long ago. Why should I be as restrained as I am now? Hearing Fan Chengyan''s words, Sun Xuerong shook her head. "Elder Fan misunderstood that I didn''t ask Wulan Villa to send someone to attack the warriors in Tiangang City directly. I know all these bad influences to consider. We went this time to hold accountable and criminal! Tiangang City is a disciple who came out of their sect. It is always reasonable for us to make a big mistake outside. So many young disciples in Wulan Villa were injured. Accountability, and criminality. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan became more serious. Elder Sun, continue talking. "This time you are charged with the crime and accountability, Elder Fan, don''t go, you are in Jin State. I took the younger generation away. Isnt Su Chen so powerful, and has hurt the young disciples of Wulan Villa many times? Show up when you have the ability and confront you head-on. If he wins, we promise not to cause trouble in Tiangang City. Sun Xuerong didnt say anything clearly. But Fan Chengyan understood. If she and other powerful men from Wulan Villa followed, Su Chen would definitely not show up. But if there was only one Sun Xuerong, Su Chen would not be so worried. After all, there are also powerful people in Tiangang City. Even if Su Chen showed up, she, Sun Xuerong, could not take it down. It is precisely because he can''t take it down that Su Chen has the confidence to show up. Fan Chengyan thought about it carefully, but her brows were still frowning. It sounds like it is feasible, but in fact there is still a possibility of breaking the rules. Going to investigate and hold accountable is just talking? Dont do anything at all? It seems difficult to force Su Chen to appear just by relying on his mouth. "Please take the first step first. It''s best to find his trace and directly pull him out." Fan Chengyan did not agree immediately. Now, look for it normally first. If you have no gains, lets look at it later. During the period when they arranged the layout, Su Chen had already taken action again. This time, the location where the disciples of Wulan Villa were injured was even ten miles away from their villa. This location can even be said to be inside Wulan Villa. After a series of disciples, how can the news be hidden? Inside the villa, inside the young people, they finally started to panic. But they are all those disciples with very basic strength. Others were only injured when they met Su Chen, and they were afraid they would lose their lives. Relatively speaking, the core disciples of Wulan Villa seem to be very confident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Can formations be stacked? Being said this made Qiu Xiyu feel helpless. To be honest, they dont believe it. Aside from her, Qiu Yinan, the little girl from Qiu Xiyu, was a little angry. "Xiyu, you can''t mess around at this time, just talk nonsense. If you want to help him, you can give Su Xing some guidance and guidance. Giving these achievements to him, his ability is not enough, and he is not harming him. But my sister-in-law, these arrays are indeed not arranged by me. Even if I admit this, I can''t unlock the formation in front of me. In addition, I encountered a crisis last night. If Senior Brother Su hadnt saved me, I would have died at the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Senior Brother Su saved me, and I went to steal his benefits. That''s shameless." Qiu Xiyu said this very firmly. If she asks her to take credit, she will not be able to overcome the hurdle in her heart. Seeing Qiu Xiyu like this, several formation masters of the Formation Alliance looked at each other. It seems that they really guessed the wrong person. "My friend Xiyu, it seems that you set the fireworks last night were all set by you? The location where you set up the formation is not here, so why should you? Can Su Xing really arrange these? You Mingshan believes that he already valued Su Chen very much. Since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment, he has seen Su Chen more. At the eighth grade, I had carefully checked the thorn formation arranged by Su Chen. He thought Su Chen''s technique was good and talented. But the biggest problem is still the concept. With Su Chen''s idea, it should not be possible to create an excellent formation. Seniors, what is the real situation? You can ask Senior Brother Su. I really can''t untie these formations of Senior Brother Su." When You Mingshan heard Qiu Xiyu say this, he frowned. Qiu Xiyu didn''t say these words, he also wanted to ask Su Chen himself. He was too confused. After hesitating for a moment, You Mingshan looked at the others. After a few words, they asked them to wait here. He You Mingshan directly rushed to the camp with all his strength. Su Chen had just eaten something and was about to lie down and rest. Before I lay down, I happened to see You Mingshan walking into the tent. "It seems that I came here a bit wrong, which made me disturb my friend''s rest." Su Chen waved his hand with a smile, not minding this. Here is close to the front line, and it is normal for someone to disturb him during rest. Its not about enjoying happiness in the back-tier cities. "I''m rushing back and there are some things that I have to ask my friend, which is the formation that traps the heavenly demon, where is the eye of the formation. The Heavenly Demon is still trapped inside and needs to be made out. You Mingshan was foolish here. He didn''t ask whether this beast trapping array was arranged by Su Chen. It is directly accused of being arranged by Su Chen. Then on this basis, ask Su Chen about the formation eyes of the formation. This way of inquiry is to pretend to be a fraud. But for Su Chen, he had no intention of hiding it from them. Those formations were arranged by themselves, and I never thought of hiding them or hiding them. And Qiu Xiyu followed them, Su Chen guessed that You Mingshan should also know. In fact, You Mingshan did know, but he still refused to believe it. Hearing this, Su Chen stood up and walked aside. He picked up a pen and drew a simple picture for You Mingshan. The formation that Su Chen set up this time is a formation that combines three formations and superimposes them. The three formation eyes of the formation eyes of each other make the result of the entire formation a bit strange. It is actually normal for other seniors to not see the formation. Take the schematic diagram handed over by Su Chen. You Mingshan looked at Su Chen and then looked at this diagram. There was some confusion on his face, but he turned around and left, looking towards the front line again. It takes more than a minute to go back and forth. Seeing You Mingshan come back, several other formation masters came over. Several people began to search again according to the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. If it is indeed the beast trapping array arranged by Su Chen, then follow the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. This beast trapping array should be able to be untied. Several formation masters looked at Su Chen''s schematic diagram and couldn''t help but pursed their mouths. "This diagram looks more like something that is casually drawn." One of the formation masters just finished commenting. In a flash, the entire formation suddenly failed. You Mingshan found the place where the array eye was according to the diagram Su Chen gave him. At this moment, everyone here was stunned. Qiu Yinan''s expression was even ugly, and her face was even a little blue. I thought it was my niece who had a promising future, but it turned out to be a joke. It seems that Su Xing really has some skills. Several formation masters looked at each other and then quickly surrounded them. He dragged the corpse of the Heavenly Demon out and threw it aside. As he said that he would untie the formation, he wanted to deal with the corpse of the Heavenly Demon. In fact, its just an excuse. What about the corpse of the Heavenly Demon? These formation masters are not interested. Next to it, Qiu Yinan pulled Qiu Xiyu and surrounded her. Qiu Yinan''s expression is still not very good-looking. But at this stage, she doesn''t want to continue to get angry at this time. Several formation masters gather to study formations, which are usually difficult to encounter. Listening to some advice from the side may be of great benefit. No matter how uncomfortable I feel, I will endure the attacks at other times. Start studying the formation arranged by Su Chen. You Mingshan and the others were worried and sighing. Just now, I was pursing my lips and shook my head, as if I felt that the formation set up by Su Chen was not good. After a moment, his eyes lit up again and he was shocked: "Huh?" Several fifth-grade formation masters in the formation alliance have been studying it carefully for nearly an hour. One of the formation masters suddenly stood up, his hunched body stood up and stood up straight. I understand, I understand! This kid is a good way to play. The formation he set up this time is not a beast trapping formation at all! As soon as these words came out, everyone present showed some doubts. "Old Cui, how could this be a trapped beast formation? We have been immersed in the formation for decades, but we cant even see the trapped beast formation? You Mingshan and others obviously disagree with this. They could clearly see that this was the beast trapping array. Moreover, the effect that day showed on the Heavenly Demon was also the effect of the beast trapping array. Seeing that several friends refuted him excitedly, Master Cui was not panicked. There was still a smile on his face. Ill refute it when I finish speaking, one by one, so anxious that Im not sure. The formation arranged by this kid is made up of two formations superimposed.?????The beast trapping array is based on it, but he also added a maze array to the beast trapping array! So you look at these array patterns. It looks messy and has no rules. In fact, we did not understand the meaning of these array patterns. They were not drawn randomly, but the array patterns of the maze array! As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several formation masters around them became sharp. After careful examination, these seemingly messy array patterns are really superimposed by the beast trapping array and the maze array. In other words, the formation strength of Su Chen, a young man, can already stack two formations together! Only a few masters in the entire formation can master this skill. And in the understanding of most formation masters, these are the superposition of formations is an immature technique. Using the superposition of the formation will make the entire formation chaotic, and the effects of the two formations interfere with each other. It will even reduce the stability of the formation. But the formation set up by Su Chen this time was a big slap in the face of their understanding. The superposition of formations will not only not affect the stability of the formation. The trapped beast formation completely controlled the heavenly demon, making the powerful heavenly demon unable to escape, which already shows how stable it is. Next to several formation masters, Qiu Yinan and Qiu Xiyu were also stunned for a long time. Qiu Yinan also has research on formations. However, after gaining the title of the eighth-grade formation master, his formation attainments have not improved for many years and gradually given up. But she knows the difficulties of the formation and the advantages and disadvantages of the formation. Being able to superimpose the formation so skillfully and maintain the stability of the formation so well. With this kind of formation strength, it feels like the title of the seventh-grade formation master is not enough. It should even be rated as the sixth grade! Qiu Yinan was slightly shocked when she thought of this. Su Chen is a little older than Qiuxi Rain, but it is only a little older. Before he was thirty years old, he had the strength of a sixth-grade formation master. What kind of genius is this? Qiu Yinan is in a top force like the Qiu family and is very clear about the importance of a top genius. If such a person can be brought into the Qiu family, it will be another huge improvement to the strength of the entire Qiu family. Suddenly, Qiu Yinan remembered the words she said before again. Looking back now, I can''t help but slap myself twice. She also thought that it was Su Chen''s knowledge of the current affairs and knew that she was not worthy of Qiuxiyu, so she knew how to restrain herself. But when I look at it now, my ideas are completely different. This is even more likely that Su Chen knows his abilities and his abilities. Others don''t have that kind of thought, or even disdain Just as Qiu Yinan was still thinking about how to deal with it, several formation masters exclaimed again. This kid is not just a maze array superimposed. On the periphery of the maze array, there is also an isolation array This is the three formations are stacked into one, and the effects of the three formations complement each other. Not only did it not affect the stability of the formation, but it also strengthened upwards! Several formation masters had a little amazement in their eyes. The two formations are superimposed on each other, which is already a very difficult technique for them. Not to mention, three arrays are stacked together. When Qiu Yinan heard this, her heart that had just calmed down once again surged. Then she no longer hesitated, and immediately pulled Qiuxiyu aside. Xiyu, you go back to the camp first. Su Xing''s child was injured because he protected you, so you must take care of him. You can stop reading this for the time being. If you have any key points, I will help you record them. You go back first and talk to him more. Qiu Yinan said while pushing Qiu Xiyu towards the camp. What she said to Su Chen before was considered to have done something wrong. The previous downside is very fatal to the forces or people you want to win over. Looking back, others may not want to pay attention to you anymore. But Qiu Yinan felt that things were not that bad. The one who said those words was Qiu Yinan, not her niece Qiu Xiyu. There is still a turning point when the autumn rain comes back. After being pushed away by Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu did not hesitate and went back to the camp directly. She really wants to go back and see Su Chen. Last night, no one else saw it, but she could see it clearly. She would have died long ago without Su Chen''s rescue. Facing the Tian Yao, Su Chen''s performance, his figure seemed to be carved into her heart. Help is much greater than helping her pass an assessment. In addition, Su Chen was injured, and she felt guilty and wanted to go and see her for a long time. Qiu Yinan was still beside several masters, and she also spent some time looking carefully and looking at it. You Mingshan and the others have not yet discovered that Qiu Xiyu has left. Several people were looking and sighing. Now it seems that my vision is really bad. Before, I was still saying that others had problems with their understanding of the formation. In fact, I have a problem. You Mingshan recalled the formations set up by Su Chen in his mind. At that time, he always felt that there was something wrong with the formation set up by Su Chen. In the end, the operation was successful, and he also felt it was luck. There must be some problems with the strength of the array. But when I think about it again, You Mingshan feels that he has a problem. He still couldn''t quite understand the formation in front of him, and felt that there were various problems. But the effectiveness of the formation is shown, tell him that his opinion is wrong. His opinion of You Mingshan is not important, the effect shown by the formation is the fact. I just looked at these three superimposed formations carefully. This child consolidates the formation patterns with each other through the superposition of three formations. The strength of the entire formation was raised to a higher level. As the lowest foundation, the beast trapping array is followed by the maze array and finally the isolation array. Therefore, the attack of the Tian Yao only damaged the isolation array. For several hours, the trapped beast formation was not broken. And the effects of the maze array and the beast trapping array complement each other. Although the Heavenly Demon is strong, no matter how hard it is, it will be affected by the Maze Array. It keeps attacking and wants to break through the beast trapping array. While it consumes its physical strength, it is also affected by the maze array, which ultimately leads to its power loss. Aside from her, Master Cui just now spoke about his discovery. The more they studied, the more surprised they were. It can even be said to be horrified. The formation strength demonstrated by this young man made them feel ashamed. The entire formation shows extraordinary strength through superposition. Although there are still some flaws on it, from the moment it looks like it is not inferior to the works of their fifth-grade formation masters! I have not accepted disciples in these years. Dear masters, you have never been very acknowledged by the skill of formation superposition. I have read the information about Su Xing, a child. He came from a small country and there was no big force behind him. This disciple is up to me." Before Master Cui finished speaking, You Mingshan next to him had already shook his head repeatedly. Old Cui, what you said is a bit too much. I have known this kid Su Xing since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment. Before seeing these today, I, You Mingshan, had already invited him to study with me. Its really inappropriate for you to get into it at this time? And his current skills don''t need you, Lao Cui, to teach him again. On the contrary, he can learn some of my techniques. This is called checking for omissions, do you understand? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 498 Conversation with Su Chen Back at his tent, Qiu Xiyu saw his sister-in-law waiting for him. I dont know what Im thinking. Seeing Qiu Yinan, Qiuxi rain was unconsciously a little embarrassed. Qiu Yinan saw the expression on her face, and she naturally thought of the reason. But this time, I''m quite satisfied. This assessment will be replaced and will be rescheduled next month. A month should be given rest and recovery. Be prepared and do better when you come back next month than this time. Qiu Yinan didn''t ask anything else, and in his words, he directly mentioned the assessment of the formation master. What should I do with Senior Brother Su? He was injured. If he didn''t fully recover next month, wouldn''t he be?" Hearing her sister-in-law''s words, she subconsciously began to ask questions. Qiu Yinan heard this, but smiled and shook her head. "You kid, you should think about yourself more. Others, Su Xing passed this assessment and the rating will be improved leapfrogly. He doesn''t have to care about the eighth grade assessment at all. After that incident last night, he would at least be recognized as a seventh-grade formation master by the Formation Alliance. Qiu Xiyu heard this, but she was not surprised, but instead felt it was natural. Yes, when facing the Heavenly Demon last night, the formation set up by Su Chen could resist. With such strength, the title of the eighth-grade formation master is obviously not worthy of Su Chen. Thinking about myself, Qiu Xiyu is still a little ashamed. She is known as the most talented junior of the Qiu family. But in front of Su Chen, it was really not enough to see. Although Su Chen is only a few years older than her, he is more than enough to be her teacher in this formation. And when Su Chen was saving her last night, Qiu Xiyu also saw Su Chen''s martial arts strength. The martial arts strength is also not bad. Various factors gather together further illustrate Su Chen''s extraordinaryness. "What have you been in the tent for so long today?" After talking about the important matter, Qiu Yinan asked Qiu Xiyu about these things. Qiuxiyu did not hide it in front of her sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was a little heavy-hearted. If she knew she was lying to her, she would have random thoughts. So in front of Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu said whatever he had. When they learned that the two also talked about Qiu Ruoshuang, and Su Chen was also very admiring. Qiu Yinan snorted several times. In our huge Qiu family, it seems that Qiu Ruoshuang is the only one. People from all major sects, when they mention our Qiu family, they will always say that Qiu is like frost. It seems that all the achievements of our Qiu family are all earned by her alone. Hearing his sister-in-laws complaints, Qiu Xiyu didnt dare to talk much. Just listening to this, she also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t like Qiu Ruoshuang. But Qiu Ruoshuang is so outstanding. No matter whether she likes it or not, Qiu Ruoshuang is still like that. Qiu Ruoshuang is so capable that she should solve all the problems her family is facing. The tribe''s elixirs are greatly affected, so why didn''t she solve the problem of jade elixirs? With so much resources, it is necessary to achieve todays achievements. I dont know what to praise. In front of Qiuxi Rain, Qiu Yinan said again, complaining all kinds of times. But in fact, after Qiu Ruoshuang reached the realm of transformation, she often no longer relied on Qiu''s family to provide resources. Most of the scarce resources are not available in Qiu''s family. Like those treasures, they were almost all found by her Qiu Ruoshuang. Besides, the strength of a warrior does not depend entirely on resources. Resources are very important, but if you dont have resources, you will definitely be able to improve your strength. If resources are really the only reason, then the descendants of various powerful warriors will definitely become masters. But the fact is that there are many descendants of masters in the world, all of which are very bad. Use resources to pile up, and at most, you can reach the seventh grade and the sixth grade. Not to mention entering the third grade like Qiu Ruoshuang. Whoever can use resources to pile up the fifth grade and transform the realm of the world will change again. Qiu Xiyu was thinking about her own affairs in her mind, and did not listen to her sister-in-law''s complaints carefully. What kind of ability Qiu Ruoshuang is? Qiu Xiyu is still clear about what kind of ability. In my heart, I admire Qiu Ruoshuang more. But when it comes to blood ties, Qiu Yinan should be closer. Qiu Xiyu''s father also gave her to Qiu Yinan for care. On the other side of the camp, Su Chen really slept enough. Seeing Qiu Xiyu away, he returned to disguise and came out to breathe. When You Mingshan and the others saw Su Chen, several formation masters immediately came up. Invite Su Chen to sit in their central tent. Su Chen did not refuse either. These masters of the Formation Alliance are actually pretty good. And Su Chen also wants to hear the judgment of the masters about his strength in the formation. Last night, fortunately, the formation was arranged in advance. This has gained some benefits in hindering the Heavenly Demon. The beast trapping array he arranged really trapped the heavenly demon. Su Chen feels that he is not bad either. I just dont know what level this formation will be in the eyes of the formation masters. Sit down in the tent. For a moment, Master You Mingshan personally brought Su Chen a cup of tea. This made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed. Get up one after another to show your respect. The tea has been soaked, and the conversation has naturally officially begun. The eyes of several formation masters all fell on Su Chen. When he spoke, he talked about some issues of formation concepts. This time, Master You Mingshan no longer said that Su Chen had problems with his philosophy, but asked Su Chen how he thought. What is the basis for what you think? Su Chen explained the concept of setting up his formation, starting from the most fundamental concept. In the formation books left by Jingbo Immortal, the most basic concept is the amorphous pattern. There is no fixed pattern in the layout of all formations. Although the formation is very rigorous, it will be difficult to operate if there are any mistakes. But the more reason for this is that the formation master did not understand the core thoroughly. For example, in the trapped beast formation, there are so many formation patterns, complex and complex. But among these array patterns, there are only virtual patterns. The so-called virtual pattern is the name given by Su Chen to a type of array pattern. The stay or departure of this type of virtual pattern will not affect whether the trapped beast array can operate. It will only affect the strength of the array. The meaning is that some virtual constraints in the mechanism can affect the strength of the mechanism, but will not determine whether the mechanism can be used. Su Chen is just talking about these virtual patterns. Through the integration of other formations, the formations of other formations can also act as virtual patterns for trapping beast formations. In this way, not only the beast trapping array was strengthened. It also brings assistance from other formations. The surrounding formation masters listened very seriously, very seriously. They never thought that the formation could be arranged like this. It turns out that the core of the superposition of the formation is actually here. Especially when Su Chen proposed the concept of this virtual pattern, they were even more upset. Over the years, I have reached the level of a fifth-grade formation master. You Mingshan and the others think that their understanding of the formation has become more and more profound. The slightly shallow concept has been fully understood. What they are studying now is focusing on details. For example, the thickness and curvature of the array pattern. Of course, there are any effects on the formation. But it is really hard to say how big the impact is. To put it more directly, when the chef cooks for a while, it wont have much impact. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Just a little change will not cause too much specific changes to the entire array. Many times, the details they study are a waste of time. In the central camp tent, several formation masters joined forces to quickly arrange a simple bright moving formation. Mingdong formation is a very commonly used array for researching formations. It has one specific function, that is, it will emit a brighter light. Adjust and move it. You can see the changes in the formation very clearly. If the formation cannot operate, its light will be extinguished. If the intensity of the open moving array decreases, it will become darker. As the intensity increases, it will brighten. Therefore, if the formation master wants to verify certain methods, he will use this dynamic formation. For observation, it is really too clear. After the formation was arranged, You Mingshan asked Su Chen to give some real advice. What are the virtual patterns and which are the real patterns in front of you? They just understood what Su Chen said, but in actual use, they were still clear about their own problems. There is no complete understanding of virtual and real lines. Su Chen did not hesitate and directly adjusted it in the Mingxing Formation. Su Chen cut off the place where they could never move. Then the light emitted by the entire Ming-moving array began to gradually become dim. During the whole process, everyone also saw it very clearly. After the Ming-moving array was cut off, it was still running. Su Chen kept operating while explaining. Aside from her, Master Cui also followed Su Chen''s example and used his own understanding to break the array pattern at a certain position. But it was obvious that an inconspicuous position was cut off, and the dynamic array was directly invalid. Seeing this, Su Chen explained it to them again. But it sounds simpler, but it is harder to do. Su Chens description of the entire process has taught them a lot. But it just can''t be used, it sounds like no difficulty. This conversation directly talked about midnight. Seeing Su Chen picking up the tea and drinking it several times, several people also understood. Su Chen was tired of explaining to them. And Su Chen was still injured last night, and it was getting late, so they felt embarrassed to let Su Chen continue to teach them. You Mingshan spoke and expressed his gratitude to Su Chen. He also asked Su Chen to go back, after all, this injury had just recovered. We are going back to Pishi City tomorrow. There is still a chance to communicate with Su Chen about these. Su Chen returned to his tent to rest. Seeing Su Chen leave, these formation masters couldn''t calm down for a long time. I tried to fiddle with it for a few more times, and the results I got were sometimes right and sometimes wrong. Obviously, they have not fully understood what Su Chen mentioned. These few hours of guidance have not allowed them to learn how to master it. Being trapped here always disappointed everyone present. But after being disappointed, I couldn''t help but sigh. Especially You Mingshan, he thought of what he said before, and now he felt a little funny. When this kid participated in the ninth grade assessment, I also gave him some reminders. He said that his understanding of the formation was deviated and his direction was incorrect. When I participated in the eighth grade assessment, I even asked him to give up. Fortunately, he insisted on it himself at that time, otherwise I would have made a big mistake." You Mingshan had some self-blame on his face. In his self-blame, there seemed to be some helplessness. This time, the formation masters around me were comforting and did not say anything too excited. It is said that geniuses are not understood at the beginning. Just like Su Xing, it is normal for us to not understand him at the beginning. After all, we are not a formation genius like him, so we dont have to blame ourselves too much. Aside from her, Master Cui spoke to comfort You Mingshan. Looking at the world, even if Chu State is included, these formation masters must also be given the title of genius. But in this world, there are even more geniuses above geniuses. All the formation masters have been immersed in the formation path for many years and have been in the formation alliance for so many years. I have seen enough of the formation geniuses in this world. But even though I have seen so many formation geniuses, I still dont have the shock that Su Chen brought to them this time. This time, their understanding of formation is as high as the level of expansion. To be honest, if Su Xing had a broader understanding of the formation. I feel that he can already be rated as a fifth-grade formation master. His learning of formation seems to be a bit single. The other formation master beside him saw it quite accurately. Su Chens knowledge of formations all comes from the classics of Jingbo Immortal. The knowledge is indeed not as good as other people. The types of formations that can be arranged are far fewer than other formation masters. It can be said that the breadth is a bit behind, but Su Chen is very excellent in terms of accuracy. After returning to the formation, we will give him some advice. The future of the formation alliance may fall on him. There are several masters of formations, but now I wont talk about who will take Su Chen as my disciple. Su Chens explanation tonight made them feel a little embarrassed. Su Chen couldn''t handle the advice he gave to them, and couldn''t understand it, and wanted to be Su Chen''s master. This made them feel a little embarrassed. As a master, you dont have to surpass your disciples in terms of ability and know more than your disciples. But Su Chen is not their disciple who grew up taking care of him. It was because Su Chen had a good talent that he thought of accepting others as his disciple. Without the forefather, his strength is not outstanding enough. Others will only take them as their teachers if they are brain-ill. As the formation master of the formation alliance, you are still a little ashamed. I also knew that I would not go to Su Chen and made such an excessive request. One night passed. All those who participated in the formation assessment returned to Pishi City. On the way back, Su Chen heard about what happened that night from others. As a team stationed on the border, it has been questioned by the Jin court. The Formation Master is a very noble group in Jin State. But that night, the front-line garrison teams directly released a group of Tian Yao teams. And I didn''t notice it at all. It is normal for this situation to be questioned and punished by the court. When there are many people outside, Qiuxiyu seems to be a little restrained. She will also talk with Su Chen. Just the content of the conversation is relatively formal, or polite. After returning to Pishi City, no one left and lived in the city. Related expenses are taken care of by the Alliance. Waiting for the eighth grade assessment to resume next month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 Return to Yangchun City In the entire Yangchun City, there is almost no discussion on Wulan Villa. Obviously, Yangchun City has suffered some force majeure. The people living here have to be cautious in their words and deeds. This also further shows that Su Chens previous practices are meaningful. Wulan Villa really felt the danger and crisis. If you cant get any benefits with ordinary means in Yangchun City, Su Chen naturally can only think of other methods. On the fifth day of staying here, Su Chen saw a familiar face in a restaurant in Yangchun City. Gu Liang, that is, the one who was **** by himself. The disciple who revealed the news to himself Jun Han. He recovered well. Although he still looked quite weak, his overall condition was actually pretty good. At least from the outside, I can''t see any problem. I also ordered a pot of wine here and took a few sips. Very comfortable. Seeing this, Su Chen sat directly opposite him with a smile on his face. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Gu Liang frowned at first. When he reacted, his face instantly became a little bad, a little white and weak. Gu Liang could not recognize Su Chen at a glance. Just when he sat opposite him, Su Chen deliberately knocked on the table and smiled at him. This kind of smile with some hints, coupled with Su Chen''s body state. The direct reminder of Gu Liang of the identity of the person in front of him. "Are you him?" Gu Liang''s speech was slightly trembling. He had an answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking again. He hoped that the person in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then said that he had recognized the wrong person. Its a pity that things didnt develop as he thought. Su Chen picked up a wine glass and poured a glass of wine out of his wine pot. Holding it in his hand, he looked at the wine in the wine glass, and then at Gu Liang. In Gu Liang''s eyes, he was like that wine. Only let Su Chen shake, he has no ability to decide his own destiny "People who are injured should drink less, so that they can recover slowly." Faced with Gu Liang''s inquiry, Su Chen replied. This sentence did not answer Gu Liang''s question positively, but as long as you are not stupid, you should be able to hear the meaning behind this sentence. If you are just a casual person, how can you know that he was injured before? "This is Yangchun City, and there are masters of our Wulan Villa everywhere." The last time he was captured by Su Chen, Gu Liang not only didnt have much anxiety. Even in front of Su Chen, he still has some superiority. At this moment, he was talking about the masters of Wulan Villa everywhere. But his external behavior was frightened and extremely anxious. If you want to hide your uneasy state, you can''t hide it. Not hindrance, if Wulan Villa is so profitable, it wouldnt have allowed me to be free for so long. Those people can''t catch me. Of course, you have confidence in them and can get up and shout now. Recruit them and try it. Su Chen picked up the wine glass and drank it. This calm state made Gu Liang feel even more stressed. Gu Liang was panicked. Since he saw Su Chen, his cramped expression had been revealed several times. After a glass of wine, he still didn''t have the courage to get up and shout, attracting the hidden guards of Wulan Villa. Su Chen is so close to him, he knows it in his heart. As soon as he shouted, Su Chen was able to attack him immediately and sacrifice his life. In order to save his life, he naturally knew how to choose. Su Chen also knew Gu Liang''s temperament. If he had backbone, he would not have revealed Jun Han''s traces at the beginning. "After Jun Han was injured, did you Wulan Villa not punish you? After all, you revealed his itinerary. Its impossible that nothing is gone, this matter is over, right? Gu Liang''s face looked even more ugly when Su Chen asked about this. "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that Gu Liang did not answer, Su Chen continued to ask questions. Seeing that he could not escape, Gu Liang lowered his voice before speaking. "I didn''t let the villa know about this, I didn''t say it." "No wonder, if you Wulan Villa knew, you shouldn''t have been so relaxed." Su Chen''s response made Gu Liang''s heart even more in a state of chaos. He doesn''t want to continue talking about his own affairs anymore. Gu Liang was very proud of his face, but in front of Su Chen, he had no face at all. Even because of betraying Jun Han, he lost his last backbone. Gu Liang comforted himself many times in his heart. In his words, he thought that Senior Brother Junhan was definitely not in danger. Even if Su Chen wants to deal with him, there is no possibility of success. It is okay to say this to yourself and comfort yourself not to blame yourself too much. But if you take it completely seriously, it is mental disorder. As long as Jun Hans itinerary was revealed to Su Chen, it would be a frame-up for Jun Han. Wulan Villa must be investigated. He Gu Liang felt that Su Chen could not hurt Jun Han, and that was no problem. But he also thought of other possibilities at that time. Su Chen had too many methods to deal with Jun Han. Please help, use mechanisms, and all kinds of tricks. Even if Jun Hans life cannot be hurt, it will cause trouble. Gu Liang looked up at Su Chen, and he felt that he had fallen into Su Chen''s hands. At this moment, he didn''t even want Su Chen to be captured by Wulan Villa. As long as Su Chen is not caught, Wulan Villa will never know the news that he betrayed Junhan''s itinerary. Correspondingly, he can always be safe. But Gu Liang knew that it was because of this that he was controlled and controlled by Su Chen. Is the news about Wulan Villa prohibited from spreading it? No one mentioned the matter of Wulan Villa here these days. Hearing Su Chen ask. Gu Liang was also sure that his guess was correct. If you ask for information in the future, he will probably become the first choice. But at the moment, he has no choice unless he is willing to fight to the death. "The elders guess you have been lurking nearby and you know the situation in the villa, so you will be better prepared. Therefore, the circulation of news is prohibited. This will give you a better chance to arrest you. Its a pity that they thought it was simple. You are in this Yangchun City and you havent caught you. Su Chen nodded, agreeing with this point. You Wulan Villa people do think a lot of things too simply. To put it simply, it is that your Wulan Villa is too arrogant. Su Chen paused and did not continue to say this. "What is the state inside Wulan Villa? Is it messy?" Its quite stable. So many disciples were injured before, so Wulan Villa is not worried about this? It is possible that senior management is not worried. Just the disciples of Wulan Villa, do they have no worries? Su Chen obviously questioned Gu Liang''s answer. At the beginning of April, everyone heard the news that Wulan Villa was a little messy. As a result, it was not long after that, and it became completely stable. This seems that the pressure I put is far from enough. Although you hurt Senior Brother Junhan this time, dont be too arrogant to yourself. You just sneak attacked and injured Senior Brother Junhan. Other fellow students who were hurt by you were not very powerful in the villa. You just picked up some soft persimmons and pinched them. We younger generations also know your strength. You can only sneak attack and hurt us. If you fight head-on, you are still far from it. As long as we gather a little and stay in the villa on weekdays, you will not be threatened. When Gu Liang said this, he seemed to have more momentum. A little proud and proud. Su Chen understood it, and it seemed that these people still looked down on him. Even though Jun Han was injured under his hands, even if there were several young disciples behind him. The younger generation of Wulan Villa is still confident. Okay, then I will work harder and work harder later. Strive to keep the younger generation in Wulan Villa alive in panic. If possible, can you give me some advice? Who is hurt by you Wulan Villa will make you more likely to be scared? Su Chens question was not answered. Gu Liang will not give Su Chen any more tips on these things. I suggest you worry about yourself. Elder Fan has arranged for someone to lead a team to find you, and there are many people who are extremely familiar with you. If you want to make the people in the villa feel scared, it is better to consider yourself. Stop implicating me when I am caught. The last sentence is very light, but this is Gu Liangs focus. What he was worried about was whether he would be dragged down. Look at Jun Han, because of the injury to Su Chen, his rating was reduced. From now on, the resources Jun Han, the senior brother, will be greatly reduced in Wulan Villa. Gu Liang was also worried that he would encounter these things. The rating was downgraded, and the things you can get in Wulan Villa were downgraded a lot. Su Chen grabbed the point of his words and immediately asked. A person who is extremely familiar with me? Who did you go to Zhou State to find here? Su Chen was not too worried. On the contrary, seeing Su Chen was so calm, Gu Liang was a little worried. "Don''t take it seriously. The person Elder Fan found this time is the strength of the realm of transformation. He is a powerful man from the Zhou Kingdom and is familiar with you. Elder Sun, you have studied under her for many years, and you have to call her master when you see her. Hearing the words Elder Sun, Su Chen suddenly reacted. "The person you are talking about is Sun Xuerong of Yunyang Sect, right?" "It''s this name. She is already leading the team to find you. She will go to Zhou State in a while. Lets find your current sect and let them hand you over. Don''t think you are very safe. There are still many dangers you need to face. When Su Chen heard this, he snorted coldly. "She has the face to brag about it, and she will say that I have learned it under her command and is shameless." Gu Liang wanted to say something, but Su Chen didn''t want to talk to him more. All the things that should be discussed have been discussed. At Wulan Villa, the younger generation still despises themselves. The disciples of the major sects are indeed confident. Su Chen re-planned in his mind and saw to give Wulan Villa some more pressure. In addition, Su Chen also wanted to fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa. I already have the fifth level of middle level. Among the younger generation, they are definitely excellent. You can still win without sneak attacks. But the high-level buildings of Wulan Villa are eyeing each other, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to fight head-on. Just as it was a fight, maybe it was still fighting, Fan Chengyan got out. After leaving the restaurant, Su Chen found another opportunity to attack the three disciples of Wulan Villa. They are all those who helped Fan Chengyan deal with him. No matter whether they are afraid or not, they can just scold themselves for attacking them. It doesnt matter. I just want to put pressure on Wulan Villa. Its just consuming their manpower and material resources, thats fine. After a month of calm, Wulan Villa encountered another crisis. At least the upper level of their villa will be more anxious and worried. After the matter was handled, Su Chen was no longer in Yangchun City. After leaving, walk directly to the south. I haven''t received a letter for several months to learn about some news. In my mind, I kept thinking about what Gu Liang said at that time. He said that Sun Xuerong wanted to take people to Zhou State and to Tiangang City to form a military force to question the crime. Force Tiangang City to hand over himself. In fact, Tiangang City has always had letters and correspondence with him. Because the relationship between Zhou and Jin was relatively good, Jin had warned Wulan Villa not to affect Zhou in the past few years. Last time, they almost caused turmoil in the entire Zhou Dynasty. Zhou State was very small, but Zhou State was in chaos, which was a big event for Jin State. So when Su Chen heard this news, he felt a little doubtful. Wulan Villa still dares to go to Tiangang City to find trouble? This kind of action is equivalent to the fact that their entire villa stands at the opposite side of all the sects of Jin State. The west, north and east of Jin State are all bordering wilderness areas. Only other countries bordering the southwest and south sides are slightly more stable. The long border line requires a lot of manpower and financial resources to defend. If Wulan Villa messes up the Zhou State, it will make Jin State uneasy in the south. When the Zhou State is in chaos, it is also necessary to pay attention to whether other small countries will follow the chaos. Have defected to Jin State, and they still have this attitude towards the following countries. Then will other small countries continue to follow Jin? Su Chen had thought about these things before, and Zhenren Shangxuan emphasized it in his letter. It is said that Tiangang City will not have any dangers and dangers, but Wulan Villa dare not invade again. But Gu Liang said that just now, Wulan Villa must have some layout. All the way south, Su Chen was about to see if Zhu Minggong and Tiangang City had left him another letter. On the Jin side, I have never found a suitable news dealer. Those institutions that do not have buying and selling information. This has always made Su Chen feel quite troublesome. The channels of intelligence information seem to be monopolized by the large sects in Jin State. The middle-level sects do not have the ability to establish their own intelligence agencies. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that this was a shackle that blocked the Jin sect. Without their own information, the sect will be inferior in all kinds of things. This is not the worst. There is another big problem for these sects. Most of the information received was passed down from the sects above. It is likely that it has also been processed. Those valuable information will give you any painless news. This shackle is in the shackles. It is really difficult for ordinary sects to grow into large sects. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 502 Jun Han’s expectations Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he thought of this. Every place is similar. Warriors in the upper level must prevent the warriors below from growing up and threatening their status. Jin State used intelligence to restrict it, and the means were not so fierce. After walking for more than three days, I arrived at the agreed city. Su Chen was still more careful in getting those letters. When the second elder Zhu Minggong talked to him before, he said that Zhu Minggong would not protect himself on the surface. But the relevant information will still be left for yourself. If you go and see if it is true this time, you will know. In Tiangang City, I will send myself some reply letters regularly. I am very sure of this. If you dont receive the letter from Tiangang City, it must be that the sect is in danger. Check carefully. At the agreed location, I found two letters from Zhu Minggong again. I found a secluded place to check carefully. A letter will take longer and was sent in early April. Another letter will be newer, depending on the date, it was sent the day before yesterday. The content in the letter was not written by the elders of Zhu Ming Palace. It was Zhu Minggong''s intelligence agency who found out about the information outside and then collected it and sent one more copy to himself. The contents inside are pieced together one by one. Basically, he explained the major events that happened in Jin State to Su Chen in detail. [The competition between Xuanying in our dynasty and Chu State ended, and the fifteen young disciples who went there were defeated. [The crisis of the Heavenly Demons in the northern wilderness has subsided, and the Heavenly Demons group has been eliminated. [Many defense lines in the northeast direction collapsed, and monsters penetrated more. The court has invited more than fifty masters of the transformation realm to go there. [The joint efforts of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have shown first results. The strength of the two forces in refining jade elixirs has increased significantly, but they are still behind Zhu Ming Palace. [Qilou and Liuli Pavilion issued an order to the public, and the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, Su Xing, stole the refining techniques of two jade elixirs. [The Elixirs Heaven Exhibition will be held in Xiayu City in early September. This year''s Heaven Exhibition may cause a major dispute. [The assessment of the formation master in Pishi City encountered a Tianmo crisis, and the assessment of the eighth-grade formation master was postponed to be held at the end of next month. [A genius formation master appears in Pishi City, and a young formation master has obtained the status of a sixth-grade formation master. In the two letters, a series of intelligence information was written on it. There are many contents, covering all aspects of Jin State. Of course, the most content above is the news related to the elixir industry. After all, Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Their focus is on and where they invest the most energy, and it is also the elixir world. There are naturally a lot more related news. After reading the whole article, there are many of them related to me. The fact that I got the identity of a sixth-grade formation master has only happened not long ago, but I didnt expect that the news had already arrived. In the news, I also gave myself the title of genius formation master. In addition, Su Chens biggest focus is the reprimand of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Su Chen had heard about the cooperation between the two forces before. Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged. Two sects that relied on jade elixirs were beaten to the point where they could not find the North. The previous Qilou and Liuli Pavilion had not had a good relationship with each other. There are even fights every year and I cant stand the other party. Unexpectedly, with the appearance of Zhu Ming Palace, the relationship between the two sects suddenly improved. With a common enemy, you can even get to a lot if you have a bad relationship. But Su Chen never expected that the two sects would actually rebuke him. He also said that he had stole their skills. It seems that in the eyes of these two sects, the technique of refining jade elixirs can only be achieved by the two sects. If other sects know these techniques, they are all stolen. I feel the only orthodox feeling. In fact, when he saw this news, Su Chen was still thinking deeper in his mind. Are these things Qilou and Liuli Pavilion just scolding them? The jade elixirs that Zhu Minggong has refined now still have some problems. There are still a lot of impurities on the skin of the elixir, and it cannot be completely crystal clear. This is the technical strength that cannot be achieved. In addition, there are some jade elixirs refined by Zhu Minggong, and there are a few types. The technique of jade elixir will make the elixir overall fragile and often difficult to form elixirs. In comparison, it is easy to have problems with pills, so naturally there is even greater problem. Those elixirs are often failed when refining without jade elixirs. A top pharmacist is needed to successfully refine it. For example, these pills include Hupo Pill, Xinghai Pill, and Bingxin Pill. All of them are of this nature. Especially Xinghai Dan Pills, ordinary refining techniques are difficult to achieve, and it is even more difficult to refine jade elixirs. The two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, are slightly better than Zhu Minggong in this kind of elixir. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace cannot match this elixir with the jade elixir technique. It seems that the two sects Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also used this reason to accuse Zhu Minggong of stealing their skills. And this thief is himself. At least no one said how to steal it. Maybe it''s just a matter of not paying attention to it. Anyway, I believe they are just stealing it. After the reprimand is issued, there may be an order for prosecution and arrest warrant in the future. When Su Chen saw this beginning, he had already thought of the future. After reading all the letters, Su Chen lived in the city. Of course, the location where you live is not where you place your letter. Instead, I chose a restaurant in the city at will. Calm down, Su Chen thought carefully about what he should do next. Sun Xuerong was taking people to Dazhou, and she felt a little uneasy. Although I feel that she can''t cause any storms, I''m still worried. In addition, Su Chen really misses his mother and her little sister. This time, I can take the opportunity to go and take a look. Thinking of this, Su Chen returned to the vicinity of Wulan Villa. Two young disciples were arrested here, and they asked about Sun Xuerong separately. Judging from the news given by the two, Sun Xuerong has led the team to Dazhou. And there are many young disciples who have been with them. Including Jun Han, those younger generations of senior brothers, all went there. And this time, the only one who led the team was Sun Xuerong, the master of realm, on the surface. No other strong men were sent here in Wulan Villa. This time they went, they were not going to attack Tiangang City. It is to let Tiangang City come forward and call Su Chen back. This time, they will not let their elders attack Su Chen. The one who took action was the younger generation from Wulan Villa. They want Su Chen to come out, fight with them upright and compete with them. Su Chen didn''t show up for a day, and they stayed in Tiangang City one day. I wont do anything excessive on the surface. But long-term harassment will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Tiangang City. This method of Wulan Villa is a trick. No attack on Tiangang City, threatening. Just went to Tiangang City to raise an army to question the crime, and asked the other party to hand over the disciples who had made mistakes under his command. Even after handing over, I was given a chance to compete. When Su Chen saw these, he could see their intention at a glance. To put it more directly, this is because you cant find your whereabouts and cant take action against yourself. A helpless choice made. That is to give Su Chen a relatively fair opportunity to let himself come out. If there is another better way, they will not choose this method. After confirming their purpose, Su Chen felt much more at ease. I competed with them myself, and thats fine. Wulan Villa wants the younger generation to take their lives, and this goal is very obvious. Just why do you have to go? There is no temptation to give enough benefits and there is no meaning to go to participate. If you go to participate by yourself, you will risk your life. No matter how much Wulan Villa promised that it had not sent a master, it was hard to say what the facts were. In addition, there are other forces who want to deal with themselves. For example, the Sang family behind Sang Moyuan. Wulan Villa has not sent anyone, where is the Sang family? Various dangers are stacked among them, and things are not that simple. If you want to lead yourself out, Wulan Villa has to give some benefits. Thinking everything clearly, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Lets set off and return to Dazhou. Just take a vacation for yourself and go back for a rest. At the same time, the team led by Sun Xuerong was already on the way to Tiangang City. This time, the entire team led nearly fifty people. More than thirty young disciples and more than twenty attendants guarded. The news Su Chen received was actually not wrong. Sun Xuerong only had her, the master of transformation. She knew very well that Su Chen would definitely be very cautious about this. Secretly deploying other masters in the realm of transformation, it is better not to be discovered. Su Chen will not even show up if there is a slight problem. Sun Xuerong also prepared other treasures. This led Su Chen to appear as the lottery. This trip was lively, but no one can tell whether Su Chen can show up. Why should I face the enemy if I can successfully attack? Overall, Sun Xuerong was trying this trip, or trying her luck. In addition, she also had other tasks when she came on this trip. Wulan Villa has arranged a task in Zhou State, asking some people from Zhou State to be responsible for finding the traces of Su Chen and Su Chens family. This time I came here to collect the news and fulfill some rewards. If the other road is not done well, this matter must be handled clearly. Fan Chengyan himself values ??this path more. The investment is not big, and the gains are more. There are so many people in the Zhou Kingdom, maybe someone will see Su Chen in a flash. Fan Chengyan was a little angry about Su Chens affairs. Over the years, I have been the first person who dared to have a traitor against her in this way. In Wulan Villa, some people actually do not recognize Fan Chengyan''s style of conduct. I feel that she is arrogant and domineering and has friction with many other forces. But in the past, no one could stop Fan Chengyan''s style of behavior. Her domineering behavior often brings a lot of benefits. The emergence of this situation has made Fan Chengyans entire image more and more popular in Wulan Villa. Especially for the younger generation, many people want to be like Fan Chengyan. The superposition of various factors makes Fan Chengyan very prestigious in Wulan Villa. But if Su Chen continues to feel relaxed and comfortable like this, it will definitely be a great loss to her prestige. Those who provoke her may not be punished. She is domineering, and others can fight back. Although the counterattack did not fall on her, Fan Chengyan, the sect behind her could suffer great trouble. The majesty brought by domineering arrogance will also disappear here. Not only will it have an impact in Wulan Villa. Looking at the entire Jin State, it will definitely bring her Fan Chengyan a big trouble. Su Chen is just a young junior, and is born in a small country like Zhou. Such a person dares to confront Fan Chengyan, and even makes Fan Chengyan unable to come up with a solution. Are the people from other Jin sects worse than Su Chen? To put it simply, these things are actually called face. If you lose face, others will not be afraid of you. I dont have that kind of respect for you, and I start to have other ideas. Fan Chengyan now wants to solve Su Chen, and it was not just the first reason before. Not just to vent her disciple Sang Moyuan. This time, Su Chen took action against the disciples of Wulan Villa and went directly to do these things near Wulan Villa. This is a war with her Fan Chengyan on the surface. She must solve it. There is still a distance from Jin State to Tiangang City, at least half a month away. Sun Xuerong led the team back to Zhou State and stayed in various cities along the way. It is to deliberately spread the news. Let Su Chen hear that they are going to Tiangang City. The former Great Zhou warriors are back again. Compared with her disciple Fu Jianyun, Sun Xuerong is in much better condition. She is now an elder of the Jin sect. Unconsciously, I have already felt a little arrogant. After all, it is really not easy to become the elder of Wulan Villa. Have this arrogant capital. She is like this, and the rest of Wulan Villa are naturally even more proud. The younger brothers from Wulan Villa have been frowning since they entered the Zhou Kingdom. It seems that I feel disgusted everywhere. The other disciples are similar, they dislike eating and the surrounding environment. Anyway, I dont like everything. They did not hide this behavior, and Sun Xuerong did not remind her, but instead felt that it was normal for them to look down on her. All the situations spread soon. Bad things always spread faster than good things. The entire team went all the way toward Tiangang City, and almost all the cities along the way stayed for one or two days. Many people on the Zhou State couldn''t help but get angry when they heard this. Knowing that they were going to Tiangang City to find fault, I prayed in my heart. Pray that they will be embarrassed to fail. Jun Han also has the same idea as the people of Dazhou. He has injuries on his body, and it''s too early to recover. This time, he insisted on following him. The rating was reduced and injured again. He stayed in the villa and had almost nothing to do. He Junhan is just here to come and have a look. He hopes that Su Chen can come, and he will win when he comes, and defeat his junior brothers and sisters one by one! At the beginning, Jun Han was injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. And his junior brothers and sisters should be injured by Su Chen head-on. It is okay to hurt the foundation, but it is okay to kill it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 Go to Tiangang City Su Chen''s answer made Ah Niang and Xiaomei stunned for a moment. The two of them did not expect that Su Chen would say this one day. In the eyes of the two, Su Chen had a good temper and almost lost his temper. Be calm when encountering things, and you dont have to investigate everything deeply. But today, Su Chen directly said that he wanted that person to die. Such words were unlikely to be said by Su Chen in the past. The two of them also noticed Su Chen''s changes when they looked at Su Chen again. In terms of appearance, he is still the handsome young man. But in terms of temperament, he is no longer the same Su Chen as before. "You kid must have suffered a lot outside." That night, the whole family chatted until dawn. It was almost time for Chen, and my mother went to make breakfast. Su Chen and Xiaomei went to help, and Ah Mom made some luxuriant things. Breakfast is made as a regular meal. When Su Chen sat around the table to eat, he spoke up and talked about his serious business. It will definitely take some time to completely solve the problem. Ah my mom and you two have to feel wronged and not let others know about your relationship with me. In addition, the people I provoke will use many sinister routines. If you hear something that something happened to me or encounter danger. Dont believe it, and dont take the initiative to understand. You can''t go to the so-called incident to watch. If you want to be safe, you must be absolutely vigilant and pay attention to these things. Hearing this, Ah Niang and Xiaomei nodded. Seeing Su Chen mentioning these so seriously, the two of them naturally knew the seriousness of the problem. This time, Su Chen is preparing to stay here for two days. After breakfast, let my grandmother and her younger sister rest. Su Chen first went to deal with his own affairs, and the first thing he wanted to do was to buy news. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is much easier to buy news. Beijing is a core distribution center of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, more people sell news. There were news that I spent money to find three forces, including the content about Wulan Villa sending people to come. From these news, Su Chen could already feel the high profile of the Wulan Villa team. But this time, Su Chen didn''t think they were stupid. This time they have a purpose. The higher the profession, the more spread the news. Then the person who hides in the dark will know about this. Only by being high-profile can you draw yourself out. Brother, are you going to Tiangang City this time? If you are going to go, you might as well try to find out some information and learn some news that others dont know about. We can buy it at a high price. The person who sold the news in front of him actually wanted Su Chen to help him find out the news. It seems that I want to develop Su Chen into one of his offline stores. He not only sells, but also buys news. This person is obviously communicating with Su Chen, and feels more sensitive to news and more meticulous. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s still a little bit whether this matter can be successful. If Su Chen is not invited to go, the people in Wulan Villa will not only wait there." Hearing this, the man laughed. "Forget it, I''ll send you another message, anyway, it will spread in a few days. They have already exposed the news to the outside world. As long as Su Chen is invited, this time it will be the last time he has troubled him. Front competition, fair competition. Su Chen was able to live under his disciples in Wulan Villa, and all grievances were cleared. Moreover, as long as Su Chen is not dead, Wulan Villa will also give away a treasure. They were also afraid that Su Chen would not go. This time, there was only one master like Sun Xuerong in the team. Su Chen has Tiangang City protected him from behind, so he doesnt have to worry about being suppressed. The brother in front of him became more and more excited as he spoke. He seemed to feel that the person in front of him was likely to be incorporated into a downline by him. I am still explaining the feasibility of this matter to Su Chen. Ill tell you some valuable news and youll know why Im so sure. Su Chen was in Jin State and injured many people from Wulan Villa. Do you understand? When this man said this, he raised his head to Su Chen. But Su Chen looked at him with a puzzled look. Dont you understand yet? Su Chen had injured his disciple in Wulan Villa in Jin State, and the person who was injured was the senior brother of the younger generation of Wulan Villa. So Su Chen is confident in his own strength. Even if he didn''t win, Su Chen didn''t believe that he would die at the hands of those people. With many factors gathered, I am sure he will go. The brother who sells news in front of him is obviously not very familiar with the world. Su Chen pretended to be confused, and he revealed all kinds of news. I didn''t find myself being chaotic at all. Judging from his appearance, he feels like he is the junior of a big boss in the intelligence agency. The ability is not good, but you can get many opportunities. At present, I should want to build my own power. This is why I said so much urgently, wanting to persuade Su Chen to follow him and be his subordinate. Look at you being confused, Ill take you there this time. I feel that your body is pretty good, and I can get a lot of first-hand information here. At that time, I will give it to you directly to do it in the southeast direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty. My name is Duan Qinglang, just call me Mr. Duan. As Duan Shao talked, he had already taken the initiative to take Su Chen under his command and became his younger brother. "Then I''m grateful for Mr. Duan''s attention. I''m going to go to Suzhou. Please take care of me in the future." Su Chen smiled and then answered his invitation. Duan Qinglang was impatient and said he wanted to take Su Chen to travel and set off that day. Su Chen asked to stay for another day and have a day off with his grandmother and sister. Then I went to find Duan Qinglang and set out to Tiangang City. Along the way, Duan Qinglang also explained the strategies of their industry to Su Chen. In general, there are only two ways to investigate the news. Either go find news and collect news. Either you just go find a way, find customers, and sell the news. Overall, selling news will definitely be easier and making more money. But for a young man like you, you have to go and take a look. You must at least know what the way to find news and what the cost of those people finding these messages. Only by knowing this can you be qualified to collect and sell the news. Do you understand? Su Chen nodded, and did not refute him, just listened. Follow me, you will definitely make a lot of money in the future. It is not as rich as those top warriors, so it is definitely no problem to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. Some of the marginal disciples of the major sects are actually very poor~ Duan Qinglang''s words are really not wrong. When he was in Yunyang Sect, if Su Chen had not made so much contribution, he would have been very financially struggling. "There is another point, the message has a time limit, and the newer the message is, the more valuable it is. If the message is not new enough, then it must be guaranteed to be secret enough. No one will buy all the well-known news. Along the way, Duan Qinglang introduced a lot of things to Su Chen. All aspects of their skills are explained in detail. Su Chen would occasionally ask a few questions, and Duan Qinglang could also give a very direct answer. These can prove his ability. Although I was a freshman, I got this opportunity with some connections. But Duan Qinglang is capable and has the ability to get a certain share in this path. All the way toward Tiangang City, and when there was still half a day left, Duan Qinglang looked at Su Chen with some seriousness. "You have heard me say so much these days. No matter what, you must have some insights, right? Tell me, your true thoughts. Su Chen naturally knew what these questions meant. This is what Tantans thoughts are, and its a bottom line. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t hide it from him and did not intend to lie to him in a nice way. After listening to what Brother Duan said, it seems that this practice is quite risky. Many times I am trying my luck, like a good luck. If you dont encounter it and find some news, it will be a waste of time. If you run a few more times in vain, you will have to waste a lot of travel expenses. Su Chen''s words have obviously given him his attitude. I am giving up on this trick. Seeing this, Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up. "Don''t look at things like this, look at them for a long time. We opened for three years, but if we opened, we often took more than three years of eating. Those powerful warriors are very willing to spend money on buying news. For example, this time, news about Wulan Villa. You just want to buy Su Chen from Tiangang City? These news are related to his life. Do he dare not buy it? There are also many times when some people ask us to buy out the source of information in order to keep the news. When we make money, it is something that others cannot envy. In addition, lets take Su Chen as an example. He should be considered a good martial arts skill, but look at it, he offended the sect for the sake of resources. How many years can this life survive under the threat of Wulan Villa? Compared with these warriors, we are much more relaxed and there are not so many dangers. Let Su Chen choose. If he had the chance, he would not follow his current path. When Su Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "I feel that even if Su Chen has the chance to choose, he will not be a news dealer. He still wants to achieve some success in martial arts. Facing Duan Qinglang, Su Chen spoke to explain for himself. But during this conversation, Qinglang was still persuading him. "Don''t underestimate our tricks. If you really have a chance, Su Chen must have wanted to come. I will take you away this time. If you still have concerns, then this matter will be abandoned. I will no longer talk to you so much. Su Chen guessed that it was too difficult to recruit people, and it was rare to meet a suitable one, and Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up at all. Most of the other people with flexible body skills will go to major sects to practice martial arts. It is naturally not so easy for him to recruit an excellent one. Seeing this, Su Chen did not explain much to him. All the way, having someone beside you is more beneficial to your concealment. Half a day passed, and Su Chen and the others arrived in Tiangang City. There are almost no changes in the familiar scenes around. In recent years, Tiangang City''s strength has gradually improved, surpassing Yunyang Sect and becoming the number one in Zhou Kingdom. In particular, Su Chen asked the two elders of Taihe Sect for help. Let them garrison in Tiangang City. With such powerful support, Tiangang City has followed the trend and won a lot of benefits for itself. "Follow me, don''t look around. When you go to a strange place, you have to pretend to be a local. The more familiar you are, the more chance you will have to learn about the core news. If you are so unprofessional, of course you will not get any useful news in a year or two. Su Chen nodded with a smile and refused to compete with him. The two of them walked around Tiangang City together. The number of people in Tiangang City is much higher than usual, and it can even be said to be half the more. Su Chen saw many people from Zhou State here. Like the disciples of the Zhou sect in the Tianmu Meeting, they can basically see their figures at a glance. The incident of Wulan Villa sending a team to the scene has obviously become a major event for the entire Zhou Kingdom. Midway through, Duan Qinglang spent some money to buy some current news about Tiangang City from the fortune teller in the city. According to the fortune teller, the people from Wulan Villa have arrived. The entire team has been in the Tiangang City Sect for two days. Su Chen doesnt believe what he said later. Martial arts practitioners in Tiangang City were basically reminded when they entered the sect. The fortune teller in the city was full of nonsense, and he could only believe it. The most common beginning is: "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you may be in trouble recently." Specially say such things in front of warriors, because warriors are much richer. As long as the warrior comes forward to answer the conversation, the fortune teller will start language art. Then we attract people to pay step by step, and the rice that others eat is this bowl of rice. Duan Qinglang spent money to ask a fortune teller and asked questions. As long as you give the money for the reason, he can tell you all day. But how much of his words can be useful is not sure. Su Chen remembered that he felt that Duan Qinglang had some ability before. Now, I quickly withdraw my comments about him. Restaurants in Tiangang City have also increased their prices a lot recently. Su Chen and Duan Qinglang found a relatively lively restaurant. According to Duan Qinglang, the more lively the place is, the easier it is to collect information. But the money for staying in the restaurant was finally grounded and Su Chen paid for it. In this restaurant, Su Chen saw many familiar people. Everyone from Yunyang Sect lives here. There is also Situ Sanping from Lin Hai Mansion. He has fought with him many times, but this time he doesnt know what result he expects. Liu Xingwan, who is familiar with him, is here. Just outside the restaurant, I was talking to several female disciples of Yunyang Sect. Look at her appearance, she is much more mature than in previous years. Her hair was simply **** and she just put it behind her, giving her a bit heroic feeling. Stop looking, that is Liu Xingwan, the senior sister of Yunyang Sect. You have no hope for those who have both appearance and strength. Even me, it is impossible. Duan Qinglang next to him smiled, and the comments in his words were full of jokes. He was more serious when he spoke this. I advise you to save money on this kind of unrealistic delusion. To be honest, even if you control a news force in Zhou State, you are not qualified to match Liu Xingwan. After Fu Jianyun left, she was the only next sect leader of Yunyang Sect. As long as there is no big problem, she will definitely be able to take over as Taiwu Zhenren. Besides, in recent years, she has been practicing very hard. She didn''t get involved in many things, and I don''t know why she came here in person this time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 507 Ask for elixir The knock on the door continued for a long time, and then someone finally came to open the door. The person who opened the door should be the followers brought by Elder Wang Shanlin and his team from Taihe Sect. When the man in front of him saw Su Chen, he had some confusion on his face. "Your Excellency is visiting at night, is there anything urgent to ask our elders? Elder Wang and Elder Qin are now meeting guests. If it is not very urgent, please come again tomorrow. "I''ll ask my brother to communicate with you. I''m sure there are some urgent matters to talk to the two elders." The follower in front of him spoke very politely and was not too offensive. Su Chen was naturally polite when he replied. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the follower nodded and quickly turned back. After a moment, he quickly walked to the door and spoke to inform Su Chen. There are other elders of my Taihe Sect in the courtyard. If you dont mind this, you can go in and discuss it. If you only want to talk to Elder Wang and Elder Qin, please come again tomorrow. It seems that the people sent by Taihe Sect this time are very strong. Without much hesitation, Su Chen nodded and followed the follower into the yard. Knocked at the door. "Enter." Hearing the reply inside, the follower pushed open the door. There are four people in the room at this moment. In addition to Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei, the other two Su Chen also knew each other. Jiang Zhu and Yan You. When they saw Su Chen, the four of them were stunned. They never expected that Su Chen would suddenly appear here. Wulan Villa came to find trouble, and they all thought Su Chen would not come. You should even hide away to avoid the people in Wulan Villa. But the fact is that Su Chen not only came, but also appeared in front of them on his own initiative. After a while, Wang Shanlin came to his senses and quickly got up. Smiling and let Su Chen enter the house. Su Chen was not shy, and got up and walked into the house. After sitting down in the room, Su Chen greeted everyone present. Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei nodded and smiled. But Jiang Zhu and Yan You next to him hummed back to Su Chen. When they were in Taihe Sect, they were both punished by the sect because of Su Chens affairs. This time I came here, I was originally intended to suppress Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was also met by the way. "Wulan Villa has used a lot of tricks to deal with you this time, and it seems that it is full of sincerity. But you really shouldn''t come. Fan Chengyan is still in Jin State and other powerful people with a complete realm in Wulan Villa, and there is no one here. But these do not mean that you are not in danger. After a brief greeting, Elder Wang Shanlin directly told the news that Su Chen wanted to ask. Then he began to propose that Su Chen go to hide and hide. Obviously, Wang Shanlin did not expect that the person who came tonight would be Su Chen. At this moment, Jiang Zhu and Yan You are both here, which may directly cause some trouble for Su Chen. "Let''s go back first, and let''s talk to each other in person when the limelight of this matter is over." As he said that, Wang Shanlin wanted to push Su Chen away. But at this time, Jiang Zhu, who was standing beside him, had already stood up and interrupted. Ive come here, dont leave now. Today I have the opportunity, so I just took out some things and had a good talk. If it weren''t for good luck and I wanted to find an opportunity in the past, it would be a bit difficult. Jiang Zhu''s tone of speaking at this moment was a bit arrogant. In the past, Su Chen had a very close relationship with Zhu Minggong. For the outside, that was the elder who was conferred only by Zhu Ming Palace. With the momentum of Zhu Minggong at that time, most of the forces in the entire Jin State wanted to please Zhu Minggong. At that time, it was naturally a great thing to be able to make friends with Su Chen. But now, time has changed. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion has weakened the influence of Zhu Ming Palace. Zhu Minggong has not fully mastered the refining of many elixirs. The jade elixir produced by Zhu Minggong is temporarily better than the Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. There are few types, and the other two can refine some pills. Zhu Minggong just doesnt work. A variety of reasons gathered together, and Zhu Minggong''s momentum was not as good as before. On the one hand, Zhu Minggong is declining, and on the other hand, Su Chen is no longer so valued by Zhu Minggong. Then, here in Jiang Zhu, naturally, there is no need to be so polite to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t argue with him, so he sat aside and listened to Jiang Zhu''s words. In the past two years, our Taihe Sect has probably a lot of support for you, right? Send two masters of the realm of transformation to help you protect a small sect like this. This kindness is very good. Jiang Zhu said this and stood up unconsciously and walked around. Continue to talk as he walks. Ive given kindness, but we, Taihe Sect, have not received any benefits. Can Su Xiaoyou agree with this? As soon as Jiang Zhu''s words fell, Qin Wei next to him immediately stood up and refuted. What does it mean to have no benefit? Just last year, the sect refines four or five jade elixirs in Zhuming Palace with the priority right to refine medicine. Isnt this a benefit? Wouldnt it be because of the privileges given by Su Xiaoyou? Qin Yi retorted in a series of ways, retorting Jiang Zhu. After the words fell, Yan You next to him had already refuted. "Elder Qin, are those ordinary jade elixirs also the benefits he brings? Last year, the pills we asked for were the most common pills. Even if he doesnt give us any priority, our Taihe Sect can still come here. Even if you stick gilds to his face, you should have said something reasonable. Hearing Yan You''s words, Wang Shanlin obviously wanted to refute it. But before he could speak, Jiang Zhu next to him had already taken over the conversation. The meaning of the sect is actually very clear. Our Taihe Sect has helped you so much and will not take advantage of you. You wont let us lose too much, just ask Zhu Minggong to help us refine a white jade Qionghua pill. Dont worry about the materials, our Taihe Sect will give them. I dont want you to do anything else. With your current status and situation, it seems that you can''t do anything. "Yes, I will solve the matter of Wulan Villa in front of me and I can go with you." Su Chen''s answer was very straightforward. Baiyu Qionghua Pill is a relatively complex nourishing elixir. In Zhu Ming Palace, this should be the most difficult jade pill they can refine. Zhu Minggong has no ability to incorporate other more difficult elixirs into it. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Yan You shook his head directly. We cant wait for you to solve these things in Wulan Villa. Let you deal with these things in Wulan Villa. When the corpse is on the spot, we will waste our time. Let''s set off now. Help us get this white jade Qionghua Pill, and the others will be written off. You dont owe us, we wont ask you for anything else. This is a bit tough. Even from his tone, Su Chen could hear other meanings. I am here tonight, and it seems that I dont follow their arrangements and are ready to leave. Yan You is still threatening himself. Are you writing off your gratitude and grudges? White jade Qionghua Pill, that''s OK. Have the two seniors prepared medicinal materials for refining elixirs? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Jiang Zhu walked out of the house. Then a bunch of medicinal materials were brought up. The medicinal materials needed by Bai Yu Qionghua are actually very precious, but this preciousness will not attract competition. It can only be said to be more valuable. "The medicinal materials have been prepared long ago, and they were originally left to Elder Wang Shanlin. When he meets you, take it out and look for you. Since this time it happened, there is no need to seize this opportunity. No longer try my luck when changing the time. Jiang Zhu pushed the medicinal materials to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see these medicinal materials. While watching, he was still talking about some rumors. These arrangements of Taihe Sect actually determine that Su Chen and Zhu Minggong have no good relationship. Nor do I think Su Chen has other potential. Even this white jade Qionghua Pill is just for trying your luck. The senior executives of Taihe Sect no longer think Su Chen is capable of asking Zhu Minggong to refine this kind of elixir. Inside the house, Su Chen stepped forward and picked up the basket of medicinal materials. Lets go, since the two seniors are so anxious, then go and refine it now. I can''t leave for the time being, and I still have to deal with these things in Wulan Villa. Tonight, it will be processed in Tiangang City. Su Chen lifted the basket of medicinal materials and was about to walk out of the house. In Tiangang City, there is naturally a pharmacy that refines elixirs. But the elixirs refined are all extremely ordinary elixirs. Rejuvenating Li Dan, a type of elixir of Qi Rejuvenating Pill. At this time, there should be no one else in the alchemy shop. Even if there is, Su Chen can still ask the Great Elder to give him some advice. Free a place to refine medicine directly. Seeing Su Chen''s action, the four people in the room were stunned for a moment. "What''s the meaning? Do you want to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by yourself? Do you know what quality of pill this is? It is a big question whether you can use the techniques of jade elixir to refine this elixir intact. Yan You had contempt on her face. Jiang Zhu also smiled beside him. Even if you want to find a reason or an excuse, please find a more reasonable one. Its not that I have something to do with Zhu Minggong, so I automatically learned how to refine elixirs. That thing requires innate understanding. If you have this ability, Zhu Minggong will directly recruit you as a core disciple. Faced with these doubts, Su Chen didn''t care. "It''s true to see it. What''s the specific situation? I''ll know when I try it." Watch Su Chen continue walking out with the medicine basket. Jiang Zhu''s face began to become stern. "If you don''t listen to good things, you must scold you for a few bad things before you can hear advice?" We have given you enough face. If you try this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a waste of precious things. Jiang Zhu has already said something extremely unpleasant about Su Chens plan. I even feel like I''m scolding. Next to him, Wang Shanlin didn''t help Su Chen this time. Instead, he also advised Su Chen. But Wang Shanlins starting point is different from Jiang Zhu. The white jade Qionghua Pill is not that easy to refine, and even the core level of Zhu Minggong may not be able to succeed. Dont show off, this matter is a bit embarrassing for you, I know it in my heart. I will explain it clearly on the other side of the sect. When we asked us to come to you, the rest of the sect said it was nice. Now there is no such thing as regret. When Wang Shanlin spoke, he even stopped Su Chen behind him. Judging from his appearance, he wants to stand out for Su Chen. Qin Wei next to him is also facing a lot of pressure. But in this matter, his choice was consistent with Wang Shanlin. "Don''t be too stressed. If you can''t get this white jade Qionghua Pill, you can''t get it. Taihe Sect invests so many resources every year, but how many disciples can finally come up with a better result? There are always successes and failures in sect investment. If you forcefully refine this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a bit troublesome. It is even more difficult for the sect to waste these precious medicinal materials prepared by Taihe Sect. Qin Weiyi said it straightforwardly. This is to let Su Chen not worry too much and not be too stressed. In addition, he was actually not optimistic that Su Chen could refine this pill. I even feel that Su Chen is angry and making trouble. Hearing this, Su Chen was still very determined. Elder Wang, Elder Qin, I think I still have some understanding of elixirs. Let me give it a try this time. If the refining fails, I will keep my promise and will go to Zhu Ming Palace to help me get a white jade Qionghua Pill. Su Chen''s words were considered a quarrel. I insist on trying to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by myself. Seeing this, Yan You snorted a few times, but there was a little smile on his face. "Okay, since you have asked this, let me tell you directly. What you want to refine is not a simple white jade Qionghua Pill. Instead, we must use the technique of refining jade elixir to refine jade white jade Qionghua Pill. If you succeed, we will not only recognize what you said before. And Elder Jiang Zhu and I are here to help you stay for another two years. Yan You looked at Su Chen, and his tone of speaking was actually a bit ridiculous. But if it fails, I will go back with us tonight and go to Zhu Minggong. Compend our Baiyu Qionghua Pill. In addition, no matter whether you have anything or not, dont come to our Taihe Sect in the future. There is no communication between each other. Su Chen nodded, not arguing with them. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei next to them waved their hands repeatedly. They were helping Su Chen refuse. My friend Su, dont mess around! Your relationship with Zhu Minggong is not as close as before, and now it is different from the past. Many things were useful in the past, but now they may not make any sense. Even if Zhu Minggong agrees, it may be your last favor. There is no need to ask for a white jade Qionghua Pill for this favor. Wang Shanlin advised Su Chen, but Su Chen was still calmly asking him not to worry. While talking, Su Chen held the medicine basket again. A group of five people headed to the Tiangang City Pharmacy Refining Shop. Compared with other sects, the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is not the kind of place with strict surveillance. There is not even much inspection in other places. There is no way, the value of the things produced by the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is really too low. This kind of thing is not the intention to steal for many ordinary warriors. Low value, and being caught ruined his reputation. So over the years, the pharmacy workshops in Tiangang City have basically not taken much care of them. It feels like the supervision level of the kitchen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 514 Su Chens final opponent Che Yanchang was very confident about these eight people. What I thought in my heart was similar to his current state. Even if you know that their information is leaked, you are not afraid at all. Su Chen, of course, knew about this. Information about these young disciples in Wulan Villa spread everywhere early in the morning. Su Chen read it and wrote it down. But it''s not sure whether it''s true or not, everything is still unknown. If I read those information this morning, I think its not enough. You can speak now and I''ll give you an answer. If you want to know anything, ask directly. Even if you have some knowledge of us, what if you have some knowledge of us? Che Yanchang stood in front of the person and started to tease him while holding this matter. Around the people of Zhou Dynasty obviously felt uncomfortable. Che Yanchang''s words were not just directed at Su Chen, but ridiculed them with the entire Zhou Kingdom. Others still respected some of them in front of Shangxuan Zhenren. Che Yanchang didn''t care. In his eyes, the martial arts powerhouses in Zhou State were just like that. While speaking, Che Yanchang directly led the other seven people into the competition venue. These eight people are all core disciples of Wulan Villa. Each one is a strength above the fifth level of the middle level. The five above are even more powerful in the fifth-grade perfect realm. In addition to their realm, they learned advanced exercises and moves at Wulan Villa. You should not be behind when you fight in the same realm, and you should be even more crushing when dealing with Su Chen. Do you need to briefly introduce our abilities? If necessary, I will tell you. If you dont need it, dont waste your time anymore, start now. After Che Yanchang said this, someone stood up and emphasized again at Wulan Villa. The person who was talking was Fan Chengyans personal bodyguard. "In today''s battle, others are not allowed to get involved in it, which will affect the final result. When others intervene, they are enemies of Wulan Villa. If someone insists on doing this, dont blame Wulan Villa for its tough measures. The guard said coldly. The direction of this statement is very clear, which means to take ruthless measures against Su Chen. Others are not allowed to take action to protect Su Chen. Whoever takes action to protect Su Chen will be the enemy of Wulan Villa. The game this time is to let the young people in the villa directly make Su Chen feel destitute and no longer threaten them. On the outside, Master Shangxuan looked at Elder Wang Shanlin and the others. Hearing these words, the elders of Tiangang City and Taihe Sect couldn''t help but frown. Under pressure from Jin State, Wulan Villa is not good at interfering in Tiangang City again. However, you can intervene in the martial arts competition at will. This is a big taboo wherever you put it. The so-called "watch chess without saying anything" and "watch martial arts without moving." In the fair contest between the two, whoever goes to stop them is the one who is in the wrong. Zhang Xuan Zhenren and Wang Shanlin and others will take action to protect Su Chen at that time. The domineering Fan Chengyan must come to the door to hold him accountable. Or dont respond. If you meet the challenge, you still let the seniors of the sect take action to protect them. No matter what, this is unreasonable. "Su Chen, what if you forget about this competition today. We will protect you and leave. Elder Wang Shanlin frowned and couldn''t help but speak to remind Su Chen. If it weren''t for the elders who were protecting him, he would be really worried that Su Chen would be killed by his disciples in Wulan Villa. Before Su Chen could answer, Che Yanchang, who was standing beside him, had already urged him again. Choose your opponent quickly. The more you delay, the stronger your fear will be. With your courage to face the battle, you can directly determine the opponent. Che Yanchang was waiting for Su Chen to reply and counted the time silently in his heart. If Su Chen doesn''t choose for a long time, he will take action directly. He felt that if he waited, Su Chen would definitely run away and run away. While he was hesitating, a figure floated and fell directly into the competition venue. "Please give me the opportunity to fight with this person." The person who suddenly appeared was a young woman with a cold expression. To the disciples of Wulan Villa, everyone in front of me is no stranger to me. Liu Siyun, the younger generation of the Liu family. At the same time, he is also Jun Hans enthusiastic suitor. All the disciples of Wulan Villa know this. "Siyun, what are you doing? Come back soon! In the crowd, when Jun Han saw Liu Siyun''s appearance, he frowned and said he wanted to call her back. Hearing Jun Han''s voice, Liu Siyun turned around and looked at him. The originally cold expression became a little gentler. "I said that if he lets you suffer, I will ask him to repay the injuries he has caused a hundred times, and I will not break my promise." Jun Han frowned even deeper when he heard Liu Siyun''s words. It sounds like she is indeed standing up for Junhan. But these are not what Jun Han wants at all. What Jun Han wants is to take this opportunity to let others see that Su Chens ability is not bad. He was injured in a sneak attack at that time, not because his ability was not good. But because Su Chen really has strength. Moreover, he spent so much energy before to spread the information about his junior brothers and sisters. Let Su Chen know more about the situation and increase his chances of winning. Liu Siyun''s intervention was completely finished. Siyun, we dont need these help. This is the matter between our Wulan Villa, come back soon. Jun Han once again spoke out, but unfortunately, Liu Siyun has never been a person who listened to advice. Of course, it is not easy to listen to Jun Han if you dont listen to her elders. Jun Han only felt that he had a big head and had a headache. Liu Siyun takes action, no matter how winning or losing, it means nothing to Jun Han. What Jun Han wants is to prove that Su Chens strength is not bad or weak. Let those junior brothers and sisters who look down on him shut up after this competition. Liu Siyun''s intervention was of no benefit to Jun Han. On the surface, it seems that it is for Junhan. But Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, will only make him even more despised. Senior Brother Jun has such a fan confidante as Fairy Siyun, which is really lucky. Its just the thing in front of us, the grudge between our Wulan Villa and this person. Please dont interfere, Fairy Siyun. Senior Brother Jun knows your love. Next to him, another junior sister spoke to persuade her, her tone was quite polite. Jun Han also threw a hint of gratitude to her. Its just a pity that Liu Siyun is so easy to understand. You have grudges with him, and I have them too. Why do you have to let me give in? Seeing that these disciples in Wulan Villa refused to give in, Liu Siyun''s tone began to become stiff. Born in a big family like the Liu family, he was favored by the elders of the family. Liu Siyun''s style of conduct has always been a bit tough. Judging from her attitude, Che Yanchang, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but speak. Liu Siyun, we have already said polite words. Its a bit ugly to come here to make trouble. Its not very good to Wulan Villa to your Liu family. If you have the ability, then **** it from us. As soon as the words "snatch it" popped up, some noisy sounds began to appear around. There are still many people here today. Liu Siyun of the Liu family is not an unknown person in Jin State. It seems that before fighting with Su Chen, Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang seemed to have to fight. Sure enough, Liu Siyun seemed to be more excited when she heard this. "You make sense, then I''ll try to steal it. Is it you, Che Yanchang, who is here to represent this? Liu Siyun took the opportunity to stand directly opposite Che Yanchang. When Che Yanchang heard this, he seemed to have a hint of joy on his face. Its even more interesting than fighting with Su Chen. "Since Fairy Siyun insists on being forced, let''s try it. I happen to want to see how strong the Fairy Liu family has reached. Is the Liu familys flying immortal body technique really that weird? Seeing them like this, Su Chen frowned. It was obviously a competition related to me, but these changes would not occur in the middle. Isnt it up to me to choose the opponent in this competition? What tricks are these current situations? Su Chen frowned and looked at the things in front of him carefully, trying to determine that these were accidents. Or to make a plan for yourself. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Che Yanchang turned his head and glared at Su Chen. "Shut up first and just look honestly. Im fighting with you just to complete the sects mission. Being able to compete with Fairy Siyun is more interesting than fighting with you. You made this matter a mess for me. Dont blame me for being heavier when attacking you. Che Yanchang threatened Su Chen with his mouth. What he said was the truth. Compared to his competition with Su Chen, the disciples and warriors of Jin State are more looking forward to his competition with Liu Siyun. This is a fight between two top young generations in Jin State. What you see in it must be more meaningful than fighting with Su Chen. While speaking, Che Yanchang had already taken out his weapon and a top-notch spear. Liu Siyun, who was standing opposite him, also drew out a long sword. In a flash, the two of them had already taken action. Su Chen, the core figure in the competition, has become a marginal person at this moment. The eyes of most people around have already fallen on Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang. Of course, there are also people watching Su Chen. For example, Fan Chengyan''s very close guard. His eyes were always on Su Chen, afraid that Su Chen would take this opportunity to escape. He actually doesn''t support Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun''s fight now. But he also knew what kind of personality Liu Siyun was. Lets compare one game first. Su Chen''s sneak attack hurt Jun Han, causing Jun Han to be seriously injured. Liu Siyun took Jun Han so seriously, even if she got the opportunity to fight Su Chen. She won''t show mercy either. For this guard, he didn''t care who was going to beat Su Chen. As long as you can take ruthless measures against Su Chen. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun were both tempted at the beginning. The spear and the sword tip were in conflict, and the sharp breath made everyone around him feel a chill. This is just a tentative move, and it has reached this level. The Great Zhou warriors who came here to observe were even more under great pressure. The gap between the martial arts of Zhou and Jin can be clearly seen by just looking at the two of them. These two young disciples at the fifth-level perfect realm do not look like ordinary people in their moves. It''s more like a top martial arts powerhouse fighting. Although he is still very young, he has the style of a master. After the four moves, Liu Siyun changed her move first. Her figure was so fast that the sword in her hand seemed to bloom a flower. Across one move, countless sword flowers shone out and rushed towards the opponent. This is the most obvious feature of the Liu familys martial arts. The body movement is very fast and extremely fast, and it is very suitable for your own moves. Add to follow, let alone fighting with her in it. Even if you stand on the periphery and watch, it is difficult to immediately think of a way to deal with it. After a moment of fighting, the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect were already frowning. They were very worried about Su Chen''s strength. In comparison, Su Chen himself is not that anxious. The elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect have judged themselves a long time ago. In Jin State, I have experienced a lot and experienced a lot. I have also explored the secret realms left by Jingbo Immortal one by one and gained a lot. In terms of martial arts strength, it is no longer inferior to the top younger generations in Jin State. However, it is normal for the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect to not understand their growth. After all, a top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang was shocked when he learned about Su Chen''s martial arts growth rate. As Liu Siyun''s opponent, Che Yanchang showed a hint of embarrassment after several consecutive moves. Because Liu Siyun admires Jun Han, many people know her a little about Wulan Villa. Che Yanchang naturally heard a lot of introductions, and always felt that others were too boasting. But today, he, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa, felt it was very difficult. The spirit is like a flying swallow, and its momentum is extraordinary. The body movement and sword moves complement each other, and the sharpness on the sword edge seems to reflect the body shape. At this moment, Liu Siyun and Jianfeng were integrated. While moving, Che Yanchang could not find a way to deal with it. The face was solemn and he kept dodging. Seeing this scene, the disciples of Wulan Villa also looked bad. Che Yanchang is the second senior brother of their younger generation in Wulan Villa. At least his strength on paper is definitely the best among the younger generation of Wulan Villa. His performance is not very good-looking now. Moreover, facing Liu Siyun, whose body skills are better, Che Yanchang''s dodging looks in danger. For Jun Han, he was becoming increasingly dissatisfied with the results in front of him. Liu Siyun''s actions completely broke his layout and arrangements. She won Che Yanchang and then dealt with Su Chen. So what? It seems that he was venting his anger for Jun Han, but he, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, still had the hat of being powerless and incompetent on his head. And it is impossible with Liu Siyun. The Liu family heard that the outside world said this, and they would not let him and Liu Siyun get together. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang became more and more serious, and he could see his pressure from his expression. After evasing for several times, he finally thought of a way to deal with it. The most praised martial arts of Wulan Villa is its recovery ability. The powerful recovery ability makes Wulan Villa warriors often fight unscrupulously. At present, Che Yanchang wants to exchange his chance of minor injuries for the opportunity to attack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 515 Su Chen takes action! This is a very advanced skill at Wulan Villa. You need to see clearly and control accurately. If you cannot control yourself accurately and rashly hurt yourself, you may be seriously injured. It is very likely to make yourself faint directly. There are so many people in Wulan Villa, and there are very few young disciples who have such skills. Being forced to use this trick routine means that Che Yanchang has taken this competition very seriously. The spear in his hand showed up. This time, Che Yanchang was not ready to dodge. Mountains and seas are overturned, and the sky and earth are broken. Che Yanchang saw the gap and Chang Gun was fighting with Liu Siyun. I can be injured, but she, Liu Siyun, must also be injured. Those who dont understand the moves of Wulan Villa are already saying that Che Yanchang lost. It can be seen that this is Che Yanchang''s method. The elders on Taihe Sect and Elder Wang Shanlin and others looked solemn. The competition between the two young disciples in front of them even made them feel some illusion. This illusion made them feel that they were not watching two young people fight. But the two elders'' strong men are fighting. Both sides were very calm, without any extra moves, without any mistakes. It feels like, except for Qiu Ruoshuang, a rare rare genius. What the two of them can do in front of them is basically the limit of the younger generation. At this moment, Che Yanchang''s waist was injured. He controlled it very well, these were skin trauma, and for him, it would not take long to recover. Taking this opportunity, he finally found a mobile phone. The spear was cut sideways, like a natural chasm sitting towards the river. But this attack was actually avoided by Liu Siyun. The opportunity I found at the price of injury still failed. Liu Siyun stood in the distance holding the sword, looking calm. She saw through Che Yanchang''s ideas and ways. Blood dripped between the waist, and the battle between the two seemed to be decided. The surroundings were quiet. Today''s martial arts competition result was somewhat unexpected. The top young disciples of the Jin sect like Wulan Villa seem to be quite different from Liu Siyun. Concentrating his mind and qi, Che Yanchang seemed to be angry. He still wanted to do something, but he was not convinced. But this time, Fan Chengyan''s confidant servant stood up. "Yanchang, are you going to fight for your life? If you lose, you lose. When you need to be convinced, you must be convinced. Go back and calm down and practice hard to catch up. After being said like this, Che Yanchang''s face looked ugly, but he still put down his hand. "So, this competition qualification belongs to me, right?" Liu Siyun looked at Che Yanchang and asked softly. The result in front of him made Che Yanchang feel a little uncomfortable, but he also recovered for a moment. "Fairy Siyun won, and I, Che Yanchang, did what I said, and the qualification for this fight will naturally belong to the fairy. Senior Brother Jun is so lucky, although his strength is not outstanding. But it is really enviable that it can be favored by Siyun Fairy. Che Yanchang''s words were about giving in to Liu Siyun. But he was casually speaking, but he derogated Jun Han. When Jun Han heard this, he was already in a state of confusion and there was a lot of mud and sand in his heart. The key is that this kind of remark is also recognized by others. In the eyes of others, the title of his senior brother may be based on Liu Siyun. If Su Chen hadn''t attacked him and caused him to suffer such a considerable injury, he would have been hiding it. Jun Han couldn''t say anything about his pain. Liu Siyun''s approach is harmful to him but not beneficial. No matter whether she wins or loses, Jun Han can''t get any benefits. Che Yanchang looked at the other junior brothers and sisters, waved his hand and asked them to retreat. He is also preparing to leave the field of the fight. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at Su Chen with a sneer on his face. I probably didnt expect it? I finally found some of our information and learned some of our details. As a result, this opportunity for the competition was taken away by Fairy Siyun. You should be panicked, right? As he spoke, Che Yanchang retreated. After saying this, it seemed that it had not been said enough. People who reveal our information should be as annoyed and regretful as you. But I can tell you something. In fact, the results are the same in the end. Whether it is Fairy Siyun''s move or the disciples of our Wulan Villa, your fate will be similar. In addition, I want to thank you. My Che Yanchang, I wanted to fight with Fairy Siyun a long time ago. Thank you for the opportunity. After saying that, Che Yanchang also returned to the crowd at Wulan Villa. He felt that this trip was worth it. Not only did he solve the problem of Su Chen, he also got a chance to fight with Liu Siyun. Losing is indeed losing. Che Yanchang felt very uncomfortable at that time. But after thinking about it, I feel much better. At least this competition really gave him some motivation. During these times, he became a little arrogant. Now that you are young, you will know yourself, which will make you stronger. In the center of the venue, Liu Siyun held a sword in her hand and her body was light and she was in the air. Everyone looked at her and Su Chen. In the eyes of others, this is even more a battle between immortals and mortals. Su Chen was very outstanding, from Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, and then to Jin State. Along the way, Su Chen''s performance has always exceeded expectations. But no matter how outstanding his previous performance was, it was meaningless in front of top disciples like Liu Siyun. Su Chen. Behind him, Mr. Ouyang was a little worried. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Shang Xuan Zhenren. Zhang Xuan Zhenren is very clear that the other party will definitely not understand the people in Tiangang City. Elder Wang Shanlin also nodded. With the identity of Taihe Sect, he speaks a little more. Everyone, Su Chens response seems to be a disciple of Wulan Villa. The Liu family suddenly inserted it, isnt it very lawful? Hearing Elder Wang Shanlin''s words, Sun Xuerong, the leader, smiled. "If you think it''s not appropriate, you can fight with this friend and then fight with our disciples from Wulan Villa. Okay, it''s just a farce. Could it be that if he competes with the core disciple of Wulan Villa, he will have the possibility of victory? Speaking of which, Liu Siyun had fought with Yanchang and was consumed a little. If you want to be greedy for cheap things, you should not delay any more. Sun Xuerong''s words always felt contemptuous and ridiculous in her tone. Or to put it more clearly, it is more like a feeling of pride. She really hated Su Chen. This kind of hatred has been exposed since Su Chen showed his strength in Tiangang City. Today, we can finally see Su Chen feel uncomfortable. And, with Su Chen being dealt with, she can also go up and go. Sun Xuerong is now in Wulan Villa and is an elder on the edge of the outer edge. Not to mention controlling resources, you cant get much stuff yourself. She arranged this plan. Wulan Villa actually encountered a lot of trouble because of Su Chen. This time she helped solve the problem, which proved her own value to Fan Chengyan. Plus Fan Chengyans previous promises. After this matter is done, she will go to her Fan Chengyans core circle. In the competition venue. Liu Siyun''s eyes kept looking at Su Chen. She actually doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Behind her was the huge Liu family leaning against her. In addition, she is still young and has reasons to protect her for being young and frivolous. Even if you do things too much, it can be explained. No matter who will persuade her today, she will not stop her attack on Su Chen. Besides, the Liu family members she brought did not intend to persuade her. Who is Su Chen? These Liu family members should have no impression of them at all. Seeing that his opponent seemed to have been settled. Su Chen also took a few steps forward. One question, Wulan Villa gave her the qualification. If she loses, is it considered that Wulan Villa lost? Can the promises I made before keep? Su Chen looked at the people in Wulan Villa and asked them about this statement. These disciples from Wulan Villa were speechless when they saw Su Chen still asking about these questions. They dont understand why Su Chen asked such a question. Do they really think he has the possibility of winning? Che Yanchang took a few steps forward. As long as you win Fairy Siyun, our Wulan Villa will think that you won us too. As long as you win, your grudges will be eliminated. The treasure mountain forest jade we brought naturally can be considered a loss to you. There are other questions, and I suggest you come and ask after you win. In the venue, Liu Siyun also moved her position directly to block Su Chen''s view. She felt that Su Chen was delaying time. She didn''t have the interest to let Su Chen continue to waste her time and energy. I told Jun Han that if anyone hurts him, I will ask the other party to repay him a hundred times. I will give you the injuries you deserve. I wont take your life, but if you cant stand it, you wont blame others. When Liu Siyun was speaking, her eyes looked at Jun Han again. She seemed to be asking Junhan to see how good she is. But Jun Han was helpless. What he wanted was Su Chen to defeat him, Che Yanchang and the others. After Su Chen defeats Che Yanchang, she will take action and kill Su Chen. What''s the use of her winning Cha Yanchang like this and winning Su Chen again? How to prove that Jun Han is capable? Under the eyes of everyone, Su Chen took action first. The long sword in his hand came forward. Su Chen knew very well that when facing himself, Liu Siyun would not be as tempted as before. In her eyes, she should not be the opponent who can match her. Although Che Yanchang lost to her, she still recognized Che Yanchang''s strength. But I am different. The long sword starts. Liu Siyun''s body was flashing, and the Liu family''s extremely fast body movements were used at this moment. No temptation. The first move to start is to prepare to severely damage Su Chen. Testing moves usually have a very obvious characteristic, that is, they will leave a way out for themselves. Liu Siyun''s move obviously did not leave a way out for herself. Or, face the opponent''s counterattack. She threw herself into a troublesome situation. In her perception, Su Chen shouldnt and cannot fight back. The next moment, her sword edge did not hurt Su Chen. On the contrary, Su Chen''s long sword approached her, and the blade attacked east and west. This is the most commonly used method of Su Chen in the past, the way of integrating virtual and real. Liu Siyun, who thought she was winning, was a little uncomfortable by Su Chen''s first move. But she avoided it. She did have something in her body movement, which slightly widened the distance. This confrontation ended in an instant. There was no result that many people predicted, and Su Chen was injured in one move and his life was lost. It seems that Liu Siyun has suffered a secret loss. The result in front of us made many people frown. Especially the people at Wulan Villa, this surprised them very much. Among them, Jun Han was also surprised, but he and others still had some areas. He felt a little happy when he saw this. Even praying to Su Chen. As the party involved, Liu Siyun was a little more serious. Its no longer the casual mood at the beginning. Su Chen''s counterattack just now made her feel that Su Chen didn''t seem that bad. Without hesitation, Liu Siyun slashed out the long sword in her hand again. Body skills contrast with sword skills. The sharpness of the sword was like entangling her entire body. There are almost no flaws all over my body. The degree of integration of body skills and sword skills is extremely high. When this move was just used, Che Yanchang did not successfully respond. Even though I fought back at the cost of injury, I still failed in the end. I was injured, but I didn''t meet Liu Siyun at all. But Su Chen could already understand her moves. The sword technique is sharp and the sharpness is woven into a sword flower. If you are chased by her body, you will be injured by this move. It seems extremely difficult to deal with, but when the body and sword skills are integrated, new loopholes are created. Langxiaos sword force! Su Chen didn''t even look at how to crack the fusion of her moves. Just deal with her swordsmanship or body skills. Heres the trick, deal with one of them. If the sword technique is hindered, the body technique must be changed accordingly to cater to the obstructed sword technique. The originally harmonious moves revealed a very obvious flaw at this time. The third level of Xingyun Step is used, and Su Chen also does this. Use the sword move directly to meet her sword move. In the competition venue, no one expected that such a result would be. Everyone knows that Su Chen has the fifth-grade strength. However, there should be a big gap between warriors and warriors between fifth-level realms. Liu Siyun should be completely crushed in front of Su Chen, and she should have won the opponent with one blow without any suspense. But the scene in front of them made them feel like they were looking at something. The Langxiao sword force directly made Liu Siyun''s sword moves chaotic, and her body and steps chaotic, and the sword moves also started. Liu Siyun, who seemed impossible to lose, once again fell into a disadvantage. Su Chen''s sword is fierce and has agility. The use of Xingyun Steps is not inferior to Liu Siyun''s family-born body technique! Logically, Su Chen should not be able to keep up at all The swords fought against each other, and the sword was at a disadvantage. Originally, I was just a little serious. The pressure continues to increase, and I even feel that I may be injured. Liu Siyun''s face turned slightly blue, and her hands holding the sword seemed to be harder. The seriousness on his face has begun to become serious. She, Liu Siyun, is ready to do her best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 521 Accountability at Wulan Villa All the way forward, Su Chen went directly to the small town where he collected the letters. The news Zhu Minggong gave to himself will be delivered here regularly. And at this time, the people from Wulan Villa finally returned to the sect. Che Yanchang and others had low morale along the way. This time I went there, not only did the matter not be completed, but I also gave the villa all my shame. Putting aside these, their own mentality has also changed a lot. These confident prides of heaven have suffered a heavy blow to their confidence. Many people have some random thoughts and are overly worried. On the way back, there were obviously powerful people in the realm of transformation all the way. And so many people along the way, they walked together and took care of each other. Normally, I know that there will be no danger. Even if Su Chen was determined to attack them, he would not choose this time. However, these disciples in Wulan Villa have this anxiety. Walking on the road, it seems that Su Chen would jump out of a secret place at any time and severely hurt them. The spread of this emotion not only makes everyone slow down. The condition of the disciples is getting worse and worse. There are also more and more complaints about Fan Chengyan. At first, I was talking in a low voice and discussing. It will be different from the future, the sound is getting louder and louder and less hidden. Even if Fan Chengyans confidant guards heard it, they didnt care. Apart from complaining, the most emotion is regret. More disciples regretted following this journey. If you dont come with me, you dont have to be so worried now. Various reasons gathered together, causing a team of people to be very slow. Su Chen was almost at his destination in Jin State, and they had just arrived. After arriving at Wulan Villa, as Fan Chengyan''s confidant, the guard immediately went to report to Fan Chengyan. The general news was that we had arrived at Wulan Villa seven days ago. Fan Chengyan already knew the final result. The content of the report in this past report is naturally not the same result. But the specific situation and details. In the courtyard, not only Fan Chengyan is there today, but also her two disciples. Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. After Xuanying was injured by Su Chen at the conference, the Sang family should have spent a lot of effort to help him. It has been more than a year since Sang Moyuan''s injuries have recovered a lot. But in martial arts practice, we still have to slow down. In the yard, the master and apprentice looked at the guards in front of them, their faces were calm. "Are you sure that Su Chen won Liu Siyun by relying on his hard strength? Really not wrong? He did not use other weird tricks? Fan Chengyan looked at the trusted guard in front of her, and she believed what the guard said. Its just that this result made her a little unbelievable. Since receiving the news, Fan Chengyan has always had doubts in her heart. Waiting for everyone to come back, she wants to ask in detail. Now that people are waiting for them to come back, the result is still the same. Elder, I witnessed the whole process that day. At least from my eyes, Su Chen has some strength. His foundation is very solid, both in terms of swordsmanship and body skills. You cant tell which sects martial arts are, you can feel the essence of it. Fan Chengyan frowned and looked at him: "So what you mean is that that person is better than Liu Siyun by relying on real materials?" Although its a bit unbelievable, it seems to be the truth in my subordinates. If this Su Chen wants to solve it, it is best to solve it as soon as possible. In the future, greater variables may arise. Fan Chengyans close guard in front of him couldnt help but say these words. The situation is still described in detail below. Elder, Liu Siyun was also seriously injured this time. Judging from her move, it is not impossible to see that she deliberately concealed her and deliberately lost the competition. From a variety of conditions, Su Chen is really not simple. Fan Chengyan frowned and couldn''t help looking at Sang Moyuan. Now it seems that Su Chen''s performance is completely different from what Sang Moyuan described at the time. It can even be said that there is no connection between each other and it is impossible to tell that they are the same person. If your confidant doesnt have a description, it will be a very terrible consequence. This shows that Su Chen''s improvement speed was so fast that they unexpectedly did not expect it. Where is Sun Xuerong? Why didnt she come to report the news? Elder Sun has not come back, she wants to find Su Chens trace in Zhou State. If you dont find it, you wont come back. Hearing this answer, Fan Chengyan snorted lightly. "She still has some brains and knows that she will not have the best results when she comes back this time. The interests that I boasted about before this elder. What did you say to Su Chen thoroughly understand. Now it seems that she knows nothing about Su Chen at all. Since you haven''t come back, don''t worry about her. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and asked her trusted guards to go down to rest. I was tired even after running all the way. She stood in this position and knew how to win people''s hearts. In the yard, there are only three masters and apprentices of Fan Chengyan. After looking at Sang Moyuan, Fan Chengyan did not preach him. It seems that this elder is going to be scolded. I''m afraid many disciples in the villa will be affected by these things this time. The owner of the manor and several other elders are afraid that they will throw all the blame on me. Hearing his master''s words, Sang Moyuan stood up to answer the conversation this time. "It''s all bad for disciples. If I had worked hard at the beginning, I would just get rid of him. It wont end up like this today. Its all Mo Yuans fault. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan, and she nodded this time. In the eyes of our teacher, you are indeed wrong. But your mistake was not that you didnt solve it at the beginning. All of these are understandable, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Your mistake is that your own strength is actually being caught up by Su Chen. Do you know? His kind of thing that runs around and is like a mouse, has caught up with you. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan and when she mentioned this, she was really angry. Su Chen''s strength now has completely surpassed Sang Moyuan. He, a junior of the Sang family, is also her disciple of Fan Chengyan. The promotion speed is even lower than that of Su Chen, a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. "The path of martial artists'' cultivation should not be decadent or lazy. If you can continue to work hard, you will not have the results today. Starting today, I will make stricter requirements for you and Liuzheng. A maximum rest time per day, and all other time must be used for practice. Fan Chengyan''s words made both the senior brother and sister embarrassed. But this time, Fan Chengyan did not compromise anymore. "You two take a good look at it yourself. Under the current circumstances, even the cat and the dog can surpass you. I am lazy and relaxed now, but I will be embarrassed in the future. As you like, anyway, you have not made any progress in your practice, and it is not my only face to lose. The sects behind you will also be embarrassed, I am not worried. Fan Chengyan said something, and she was already a little choking about the two of them. Seeing this, Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng looked at each other and their expressions became a little serious. Dont worry, Master, my senior brother and I will definitely live up to our high expectations. In the future, please ask the teacher to strictly demand the dignity. Mo Liuzheng''s serious reply finally made Fan Chengyan feel a little more comfortable. If you two can strictly demand yourself in the future because of this. Then I dont think this is all a bad thing. Looking back now, Su Chen from that poor place can reach your current level. What reason do you have to do not fight? Before entering the realm of transformation, there was not much requirement for the talent potential of warriors. Su Chens talent is obviously very ordinary. But he dares to work hard and knows how to work hard. He knows that stupid birds fly first and fools should work harder. So I will temporarily compare you talented disciples. Let go of some arrogance in your heart. Fan Chengyan is usually busy and it is rare to have a heart-to-heart talk with her two disciples like this. It seems that this kind of conversation does have some effect. "If you have the chance to capture Su Chen, I won''t take his life first. Mo Yuan, I will let you fight him. Until you can win him. "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, just work hard and make your basic skills solid. Dont end up, even such a rat character cant handle it. While speaking, a servant came outside the courtyard to deliver the message. "No surprise, I should have gone to ask questions." Fan Chengyan looked at the two disciples and said helplessly. The three of them walked out of the yard together. The person who came to pass the message was indeed a follower under the owner of the manor. I just came to ask her to go to the side palace to discuss things. As for what to do, this entourage didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t say it, she could guess it. It must be Su Chens case. "You practice yourself. I''ll talk to the owner and the owner about the specific situation. Let''s talk about it when you come back." At this moment, the core elders of Wulan Villa have not arrived yet. After coming to the side hall, Fan Chengyan was left aside. Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, is still having a secret conversation with the people below. Before he finished talking, he called Fan Chengyan over. From this we can also see that the owner of the manor was a little irritated. After waiting for nearly an hour, Fan Chengyan finally met his own owner in the side hall. And there were several other core elders who followed Hao Yuan. It seems that everyone else followed Hao Yuan to understand the situation. Only her, Fan Chengyan, was released alone. This feeling of being isolated made Fan Chengyan feel a little uncomfortable. In the side hall, including the owner of the manor Hao Yuan, all six core senior executives of Wulan Villa have arrived. "Did Elder Fan know about sending people to Zhou State?" As the elder Dong on the right, he spoke first, his tone was a little cold and he couldn''t hear the bias in his words. "We have a general understanding. Let''s just say whatever the owner and the elders want to say. There is no need to hide it. If you want to investigate any problem, just put it on me. Fan Chengyan spoke, but before others blamed her, she had already started to complain. Hearing her words, Elder Dong continued to speak just now. "Elder Fan has this attitude every time he causes some trouble. But can this attitude evade accountability? As soon as this came out, it was basically said that it was not intended to let Fan Chengyan get out of it. Escape from accountability? What can I escape? Could it be that this matter is all my responsibility? Hearing this, Fan Chengyan seemed to be angry all of a sudden. Can we blame this? I have told Elder Fan before that you should not attack the forces of Zhou. After saying so many times, I promised it well, but in the end, how much did Elder Fan do? Lets not mention these for now, just talk about the past. The young man even faced the challenge, but he still didn''t solve it. He also lost all his face before passing through a group of sects. There are even sect leaders from other sects who write letters to the owner of the manor. We said that our Wulan Villa lacks credibility and will reconsider the situation when we interact with us in the future. Look at what you all do! Fan Chengyan''s face looked a little ugly. It really embarrassed her when she mentioned this place. When her confidant came to report the situation before, she wanted to scold people. But when he saw that Sun Xuerong didn''t come, he finally suppressed her. Fan Chengyan did explain this to them at that time. If something really happens, if you give up, you will take action to solve Su Chen directly. But she never expected that Sun Xuerong and everyone would do this. But he didn''t hurt Su Chen at all, and he trapped himself in the formation and was watched like a fool. The people in Wulan Villa are now questioned by others abilities. A sneak attack on a young man was trapped by someone else in advance. Being watched. It took two days to get out of it. Think about it, how embarrassing it would be. Elder Dong said these words, Fan Chengyan didn''t know how to refute them. She really feels embarrassing in these situations. She, Fan Chengyan, is domineering and arrogant in dealing with things, and values ??face. But this incident really hurts all the face. "I have scolded the people below for this matter, I will find a way." Fan Chengyan''s attitude was slightly weaker. Please take these out, she really has no reason to argue. "Can you find a way? Elder Fan, what will you think of? The current situation is that the crisis has not been resolved. Su Chen was still wandering outside, like an uncatchable ghost. Maybe when will we come up and kill us. Go and see what kind of mentality the young disciples in the villa have about this. Nowadays, many disciples refuse to go out for training. All stayed in the villa. In addition, how can we make up for these damaged reputations in Wulan Villa? It is very easy to damage something like credibility, but if you want to build it up, it is a skill to replenish the sky! Fan Chengyan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t answer. It would be okay if Su Chen was solved. But the reputation was lost and the matter was not done well. At present, we can only blame Sun Xuerong. Originally, she was not deeply involved with our Wulan Villa and was a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. It was just said that she had just made a temporary decision and had nothing to do with us. If something goes wrong, someone will definitely take the blame. Sun Xuerong is very self-aware. The blame will be on her in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534 News came, Taihe Zong Yanyou’s criticism Before he could criticize, Yan You spoke first. Sect Master, we told you more than a month ago, and it was very direct at that time. Su Xing is a talented person and has a talent in elixirs, which is even better than the core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace! I insist on letting you see it again and wait! Although Yan You is a core pharmacist, this is the first time he dares to complain in front of his sect leader like this. The daughter of the yellow flowers has become an old woman, and the pavilions and towers have become ruins. I dont know what you are thinking about, the sect leader. After Yan You complained, Wang Shanlin next to him continued to complain. The tone is still very rude. After Wang Shanlin finished speaking, Qin Wei next to him even wanted to say some criticism. Seeing that he was about to move, Chai Yongshan had already stood up and reached out to interrupt him. "You three are going to come together today, right? What are you not to talk about slowly? Shang Su has given you so much benefits, so he came to lobby again. He now has a rebuke and order on his back, and Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not let him go so easily. Our rash contact with him will only make the sect feel uncomfortable. As the elder of Taihe Sect, can''t you see these situations? Chai Yongshan''s scolding seemed to have not said enough. As a senior sect, I dont know any rules at all, how to manage the people below. In Su Xing''s current situation, as long as we show kindness to him, he will immediately lean over. So what if you observe again? If he encounters danger and cannot protect himself, it is his own problem. Chai Yongshan''s words basically explained the ideas of the senior leaders of Taihe Sect clearly. But when Wang Shanlin and the other two heard him say this, they had no intention of reflection. Instead, he snorted twice, making Chai Yongshan angry. Sect Master, dont always take things so simply. The last time Su Xing was stolen by Zhu Minggong, you blamed us. Our child is blamed for knowing too little, and after understanding it, he reported it too slowly. This time, we told you so long in advance. Why do you still delay so much? Wang Shanlin''s words were full of blame for the senior officials of Taihe Sect. After he finished speaking, Yan You answered again. Sect Master, if you think what the elder of the Shanlin said is biased. Then, what I, an alchemist, said, has no reference value? My subordinates told you that Su Xing has excellent elixir skills. He can even refine pills of the level of Baiyu Qionghua Pill. After Yan You finished speaking, this time, several other core elders stood up. You young elders should be calm in your work and carefully distinguish what you hear and see. Think about it carefully. If he really has this ability, would Zhu Minggong get into this situation with him? You are right. Many times we have to peel off the appearance and look at the deeper reasons. This will not be deceived. In the side hall, several elders were still teaching Wang Shanlin and the other two a lesson. Seeing their attitude, Wang Shanlin didn''t hesitate and looked at Yan You. Yan You handed a piece of intelligence to the sect leader of his family. It is actually not surprising that the relevant information came to Yan You first. Yan You is the owner of Taihe Sect Pharmacy Firm. All news related to elixir affairs was passed to the pharmacy workshop. The senior executives of Taihe Sect have no time to pay attention to the matters in the alchemy. What happened at this Elixir Exhibition is of course related to elixirs. After being sent to Taihe Sect, the first person I saw was naturally the owner of the Pharmacy Shop. After seeing these, Yan You immediately found Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. After the three of them returned from Tiangang City, they had already reported the relevant situation to their sect leader. Originally, Su Chen was still facing many dangers and troubles. The Qilou and Liuli Pavilion accused them of stealing their refining techniques. In conjunction with Wulan Villa to target the suppression, there is a possibility that it will be even rejected by the entire Jin State. Help will be given in this case. That is a timely help. If Taihe Sect is worried and has concerns, he can actually help him privately. Low-key communication, other sects dont know about it, and it wont have much impact. But by dragging it like this, I finally dragged it all away. Chai Yongshan looked at the news delivered by Yan You. The more you look down, the ugly his face becomes. The other elders around him also felt something was wrong when they saw the expression of their sect leader. The expression then became serious and serious. These news. "The news is very certain. There were many people present at that time, and I''m afraid there were more than a thousand people who saw it." Yan You guessed what his sect was asking. The answer was given first. Chai Yongshan''s expression was not as chaezed as before. He handed the letter in his hand to other elders around him. Looking at Yan You and Wang Shanlin, his brows were already frowning and unable to relax. "Is this Su Xing really that great skill? Even the Golden Cicada Pill can be made. Chai Yongshan even felt a little bit of self-blame when he said this. Sect Master, we have told you before. We and Zhu Minggong have insufficient understanding of Su Xing. Even the judgments a few days ago still have problems. At that time, we thought he had the power of a master of medicine. Now, his ability to refine medicine is beyond that of the master of medicine. He can do jade elixirs that cannot be refined even if Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are combined. Yan You''s face was full of regret. He himself had underestimated Su Chen before, and at one point almost broke the good relationship that Wang Shanlin maintained. When I came back, I told my sect leader that I asked Chai Yongshan to find a way to invest some manpower and material resources to repair this relationship. The result has been delayed to the present. Outside, there are at least ten sects who want to win over their relationship with Su Xing. Not to mention whether we can obtain the techniques of refining jade elixirs from Su Xing. Just simply, it is already extremely valuable to ask for some jade elixirs from Su Chen. Master, we had a chance. Yan You''s words trembled Chai Yongshan''s heart. If they follow Yan Yous previous suggestions, they would invest in Su Chen and be Su Chens backer before these things happened. Then they have the chance to become the second Zhu Ming Palace. If Taihe Sect can master the refining techniques of jade elixirs, then the entire sect will become the only force in Jin State. "Now, do we still have a chance?" The elders around him hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but ask. They have read the news and know the whole story. Naturally, I know what Taihe Sect missed. It doesnt seem like there are too many opportunities, but I cant say anything to death. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei have a good relationship with Su Xing. Last time, Jiang Zhu and I went to ask for elixirs. The two of them have been protecting Su Xing, and they should have had some good feelings in Su Xing''s eyes. If you have the chance, you can only let Elder Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei talk to him. The slightly better news is that Su Xing doesnt have much favorable feelings for Zhu Minggong. Without Zhu Minggong competing with us, it is not impossible for us to get closer to him. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan''s expression became slightly better. At least there is still some good news, not all that kind of very bad things. Next to it, a core elder looked at Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Asked with some confusion, When did you two realize that he is so capable? Why didnt you tell us earlier? Make preparations earlier and you wont cause any trouble. Hearing this, Wang Shanlin smiled helplessly. Elder Zhang, we dont see Su Xings ability. We just think about the old feelings. We are human beings, we are sympathetic. That child has helped us a lot, and Qin Wei and I protect him, not because we know any of his potential. This answer made these senior leaders of Taihe Sect silent for a while. Love, why does this word feel a little strange? But it was this strange word that brought them a little possibility. As the sect grew bigger, the entire collective seemed to become a little cold. Wang Shanlin''s words even made Chai Yongshan, the sect leader, fall into deep thought. At this time, news has also been received from Wulan Villa. What happened at the Elixir Exhibition has been reported. And this matter is even more important in Wulan Villa. Su Chen was in Zhou Kingdom before, and was in a state of great importance to his young disciples in Wulan Villa. The younger generation of Wulan Villa has always been under the threat of sneak attacks brought by Su Chen. The threat has not been eliminated yet, and I didnt expect to receive another news about Su Chen. And this time the news shocked them even more. During this period, the younger generation in Wulan Villa almost never left the sect at will. When going out, if they were not protected by the elders of the villa, they would never go out. The emergence of this situation has led to a surge in the demand for manpower in Wulan Villa. Almost every activity requires the accompanying of the powerful man in the villa''s realm. The emergence of this situation naturally brings huge troubles and problems. As a large sect, Wulan Villa has to deal with many things every day. Everything is mixed with various interests. They cannot put all their thoughts on the younger generation. In addition, masters of the realm of transformation also need to rest and practice. Go to this point and become an elder or middle-level leader of the sect. Isnt it just to live a slightly better life? Leisure and comfortable. Have abundant resources and time. These are the reasons why warriors want to join the sect and gain a good status in it. But at present, these middle and senior executives of Wulan Villa. As long as you have a little time, everything will be arranged. If you want to calm down and practice, you can''t even take time. There are resources, but there is no chance to use them. This situation has caused a headache for the senior management of Wulan Villa. The people below have no longer reacted and complained once or twice. But the threat faced by the younger generation is also real. It is impossible to ignore it, ignore it. Now that news about Su Chen was coming, everyone suddenly discovered that Su Chen was not ambushing around Wulan Villa. Everyones previous caution wasted. But even though they knew this, they had no choice. When they heard the news, Su Chen''s location was no longer known where he went. It is very likely that they are by their side again at this moment. Not only did the threat not dissipate, but he also heard bad news related to Su Chen. Of course, the quality of the news depends on who it is targeted. For Su Chen''s, this is a good thing. Wash the dirt on your body and clarify those unreasonable false accusations. But for everyone in Wulan Villa, it was extremely bad news. Moreover, there were too many people watching the Elixirs Day Exhibition on that day. All news and channels were spreading about that day. The senior management of Wulan Villa didnt want the disciples below to know, but they couldnt stop them. How can we prevent related news from happening like this? In Wulan Villa, many disciples have very good family backgrounds. Even if Wulan Villa has blocked all the news, they have channels to obtain it. A small number of disciples know about it, and it will spread it soon, and all disciples know about it. The main hall of the villa. Originally, everyone was going to talk about the matter here today and discuss the subsequent response. All the powerful people in the realm of transformation are framed and it is difficult to do other things. This situation is not a solution. Its okay for a short period of time. If this happens for a long time, many people will make a fuss. Even the trouble was very big and very serious. This discussion meeting in the main hall has been discussed long ago. But I never expected that the bad news was outstanding the day before yesterday. Su Chen''s performance at the Elixir Exhibition, the consequences. Become the focus of todays discussion. "Everyone knows what happened at this year''s Elixirs Exhibition?" In front of the people, Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, spoke with a gloomy face. The bad things were piled up there and have not been cleared yet, but unexpectedly another one came. It seems like those unlucky things are endless and endless to solve. No one responded in the main hall. Most people''s reactions were silent, but the expression on their faces had already explained everything. The frowning of the brows all the time means that everyone feels very uncomfortable. This is normal. The original problem was not solved, and Su Chen threw a lot of problems into Wulan Villa. Then they want to have a good rest for a while, and it seems even more distant. I dont know when I can restore my leisurely days before. "Elder Fan, you should know a lot about this, right? You also talked about the cooperation with Qilou Liuli Pavilion in person. Do you have any attention? Fan Chengyan was also ugly when asked. In order to clean up the reputation of being untrustworthy in Wulan Villa, she spent a lot of effort to arrange this situation. As a result, I have given her such a result now. From this incident, this owner knows why Zhu Minggong had to protect him before. This young man holds the jade elixir in his hand. Able to refine Golden Cicada Pill using the techniques of jade elixirs. There are not twenty sects that are willing to protect him, but at least more than ten must be there, right? Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan, and the resentment in his heart was filled with his chest. If it weren''t for Fan Chengyan''s and his disciples'' arrogant and violent behavior, how could this happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 The second round of training begins Su Chen returned to the small courtyard where he lived. In my mind, I have been thinking about today''s test. The water flow behind Tianxuan Town seems to be in some special situation. So many warriors felt a great pressure after entering the pit. I haven''t experienced it, so it''s hard to say what''s weird about that water. But the experience you participated in in Tianxuan Town should be related to these waters. Su Chen couldn''t ask Taomu even if he had the doubts in his heart. Although he, a servant, has lived in Tianxuan Town for many years, how much can he know about these martial arts-related situations? Rest overnight. This afternoon, the second round of tests began. It seems that it should be to give more time to the warriors who participated in the first round of the test yesterday. The first round of tests consumed so much energy and energy. It is better to be able to rest for half a day, and it is natural to recover. But compared to other people who have received the median invitation order, the disadvantage is still very obvious. The second round of test is still below Tianxuan Waterfall. There is a plank road here, and only a small cluster of water flows through it. The second round of test is to stop on the plank road. At the beginning of the competition, the water flow on the plank road surged. The warrior standing on it, whoever can persevere to the end will win the final victory. The rules are very simple, almost no difference from the first round. Those who win today can participate in the final training. Those who can enter the second round will not give up at will as they did yesterday. Whether it is from the first round of promotion or the person who received the median invitation order. It is not easy for everyone to get this opportunity. It''s not that easy to give up. Su Chen watched the surging water flow on the plank road rushing down. For warriors, the impact of this water flow should be completely negligible. But the water flow here in Tianxuan Town is indeed different. Su Chen could see the patience on the faces of these warriors. When they encountered these currents, they seemed to be resisting all kinds of difficulties. When he first arrived in Jin State, Su Chen had visited the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with the erosion of quicksand, Su Chen saw that no one else showed such a difficult look. The younger generation of Tianxuan Valley, the top disciples are only at the fifth grade. They belong to the middle and lower sects in Jin State. Obviously, the turbulent water flow on this plank road is even greater than the threat of quicksand. The difficulty may be made in advance. The superior invitation order can directly participate in the final training. But if the final experience is too poor, I am afraid I wont get much benefit. It is indeed good to make some preparations in advance. The second round of test lasted for nearly two hours. All of the people present want to get the final qualification for training. No one was willing to give in. In the end, many people were exhausted and washed away by the turbulent water. Some people will reach out to catch others when they are washed away. Smarter and experienced ones avoid them early. In the second round of test, thirteen people were left. In addition to Su Chen, plus the superior warriors invited by the other six forces. A total of twenty people finally attended this year''s Tianxuan training. Before Su Chen returned to the courtyard to rest, he learned more about the situation from Taomu. He does not have a deep understanding of the specific mystery of his experience. I can only talk to Su Chen about some empirical situations, including what to pay attention to. Lets go to somewhere to wait tomorrow. What is the entire process of participating in the training, and so on. You cant say that these news is useless, at least you can save yourself a lot of trouble. The experience time begins tomorrow afternoon. There were 20 people participating in the entire training session, and the number was not large, so we could only be earlier. It takes more than three hours and it should be able to end before dark. Su Chen felt that their entire process was actually quite anxious. But it is not surprising at all. The experience in Tianxuan Town is only once a year. To induce the treasure land to work, you should pay some price. Because of these costs, you have to worry more about the entire experience. Time cannot be wasted, Tianxuan Town cannot drag its experience behind. Arrangement will be tomorrow afternoon, which is already the limit they can think of. One night passed by. After Su Chen took a break, he had already arrived in front of Tianxuan Waterfall again. I didnt go to the observation deck today. To participate in formal training, stand directly under the Tianxuan Waterfall. By the time Su Chen arrived, there were already many people waiting here. Those who received lower and middle invitations but did not receive the qualification for training are now standing in a distance watching. This should be considered a benefit of getting an invitation. Although he failed the test, he was able to watch it on the spot in the end. Learn from experience. Many of them will find opportunities to come next year. There were many people present, gathering together in groups of three or three. You talk one by one, and many warriors who come alone will be pulled together to talk. The warriors who were able to get the invitation order to come to Tianxuan Town have more or less backgrounds. There will never be any harm in understanding. But after Su Chen arrived here, he encountered many people pointing fingers behind his back. No one came to meet him actively. More is to become the topic of conversation in other peoples conversations. They should have known how Su Chen got the invitation order for the superior. The status and status of others who received the invitation order are completely different. Others mocked Xu Qiming, and Xu Qiming was more resentful towards Su Chen. In this case, anyone with eyes will not get close to Su Chen. When talking to Su Chen, you can see the benefits at all, but you can only see the disadvantages. While waiting, Xu Qiming stood not far away with a gloomy face. There is a middle-aged woman next to him. If Su Chen is not wrong, she should be Xu Shengying from Kim Jong-hui. After Qiu Xiyu asked herself to go to Tianxuan Town, she should be the person she was looking for. It seems that Qiu Xiyu always thought that the order for invitation to give office came from the Golden Bell Club. But in fact, Xu Shengying made some careful thoughts and asked Xu Qiming to give him his jade token. Xu Shengying''s expression was not obvious. But in her heart, she felt a little uncomfortable. In the past few days when Xu Qiming was ridiculed, she, the senior executive of the Golden Bell Club, has also been joking and teased. All senior executives are smart people. Everyone can see what Xu Shengyings previous thoughts were. I want to go further with the Qiu family and get close to the genius of the Qiu family. It is normal for this kind of idea to appear. But the layout arrangements made were a great defeat. But as senior executives, they all take care of each other''s face. In their core circle, there is no problem of making jokes or making jokes. But I wont go to sabotage and refute her Xu Shengyings face in front of young people. No one can have a smooth life. If you encounter such a situation, you will be too cruel to take advantage of the situation. Dont blame yourself for encountering trouble next time and others will fight back. The time has come. In front of Tianxuan Waterfall, an elderly man stepped forward. "Welcome to Tianxuan Town to visit Tianxuan Town. Today is the last day of Tianxuan''s experience, I will give you some simple introductions." The old man''s words do not have much nutritious content. The rules of Tianxuan Waterfall''s experience are actually very simple to say. It is from below, step by step to the top. Along the way, there are many mechanisms on the cliffs hanging by the waterfall. After pressing all the mechanisms in, walk to the top of the waterfall. At the top of here, you can see the outlet of Tianxuan Waterfall. What a warrior needs to do is to break into it against the turbulent current of water. In this outlet, the treasure land that can truly bring benefits to warriors. The experience of Tianxuan Waterfall once a year. Su Chen also heard what the old man in front of him said, and realized that this waterfall is usually dry. Only this time a waterfall will form. The mechanism on the cliff will only have some effects at this time. Only then can you touch and truly step into that treasure land. So its not because Tianxuan Town deliberately arranged the schedule so full. They are worried that the Tianxuan Waterfall will stop and dry up at any time. After listening to the explanation from the master above, Su Chen looked at the peach wood beside him and asked about some of the situation. Every year, how many people can enter that treasure land after the Tianxuan Waterfall experience. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Taomu smiled awkwardly. Young Master was joking. Its already an extremely powerful genius who can walk halfway through Tianxuan Waterfall. After 80% of the time, you will be praised by countless people. The one who can truly reach the top and enter the treasure land. It will take at least three or four years to see someone appear. Hearing this, Su Chen looked up at the high place, and I wondered what was mysterious about the turbulent waterfall. Aside from me, I saw Su Chen''s gaze always fell at that highest point. Taomu couldn''t help but persuade Su Chen. Young Master, in fact, only one person in Tianxuan Town walked to the top of Tianxuan Waterfall last year. According to the past rules. Su Chen wanted to laugh when Taomu said this. The warrior who can reach the top will appear in three or four years. So there were already such people last year, but this year I havent been able to reach the top? Is this what it means? Taomu didn''t reply, but his expression obviously wanted to tell Su Chen that this was the truth. Su Chen really wanted to tell him that the probability is not calculated in this way. He hesitated for a moment, and just smiled. The old man standing under the waterfall almost finished speaking polite words, today''s experience officially began. As the old man said. Being able to come to Tianxuan Town is a trial. Not participating in this final climb is a valuable experience. Participated and fell down halfway, which is also a precious experience. Most people experience the process of climbing, and after this process, they feel and temper themselves. No one can do it if they can truly reach the top and enter the last treasure land. This experience in participating in the process has been a great gain for everyone. The polite words have been finished, and the next step is the real experience of Tianxuan Waterfall. The most interesting competition is actually today. The previous two days were less fun. Looking at the warrior climbing up, he fell off his strength. There is actually an indescribable feeling of pleasure when falling directly from the mountainside to the valley. I saw those who won themselves down one by one in the final experience. It''s really interesting. The experience is about to begin, and the next step is to queue up. Six forces in Tianxuan Town. The people invited by each stand behind their respective forces. Although he was reluctant, Xu Qiming still walked up to Su Chen. "Please stand here." They have to do whatever the rules are. The rule set by Kim Jong-hui, he dare not disobey. Su Chen didn''t talk much nonsense with them, and stood directly on the side of the Golden Bell Society. Use the superior invitation order to choose the order of distinguished guests. Su Chen of course chose the rear to see how others performed and what they needed to pay attention to. The people from Ange were the first to start. Tianxuan Waterfall is turbulent and after seeing the tests in the previous two days. Su Chen believes that the water here should be a bit special. Before, they stayed in the water and stood firm, both of which were extremely difficult. Not to mention you have to withstand the turbulent currents and climb upwards. The first person started to come into contact with the water flow, and his expression began to change. Without hesitation, he had already started climbing. And below him, there were already guards preparing to fall down. This person who set out first still seems to have some skills. Starting relatively stable. Faced with the erosion of the water flow, he was able to obviously resist that pressure. Step by step. The condition seems to be pretty good, but it is impossible to tell that it is the state that a fifth-grade warrior should show. If there is no other situation, the body of a fifth-grade warrior should easily climb up, and there is no need to use any body movements at all. The entire waterfall is almost a hundred feet high. In this kind of mountain range with complex terrain, there is no even a waterfall hanging high. But this first person fell down without even a quarter of the climb. It seems that I haven''t grasped it firmly. The guards below caught him and sent him back. Falling from the middle, I was soaked. This way, it looks a bit embarrassing. The first person failed, followed by the second person. Everyone present saw the first person''s achievements, and many of them had a slight contemptuous smile on their faces. Obviously, the performance of this first person is really poor. There were also people in the crowd who made comments. Just commented in front of the person who just participated in the training. The basic skills are too poor, and once the water flows, my mind is washed away. Rather than saying that he is not grasping it firmly, he is more stupid and knows how to move forward based on his instinct. "This is almost the case, my own strength is too different. I thought it very well, but I couldnt practice it at all. The huge difference between reality and fantasy makes people feel misty. Its not surprising that failure is not surprising. Many of the people who commented around are younger generations from six forces. That is to say, those young people who mocked Xu Qiming when Su Chen first came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547 Climb to the top Amid the jokes and jokes of everyone around, Su Chen finally began to move. There were so many people present, all looking at Su Chen with a look of jokes. Su Chen''s start is very stable. A bravely advance and move forward with peace of mind. Compared with others, Su Chen''s start is not fast, and he still focuses on stability. In fact, at this moment, Su Chen was already familiar with the impact of this turbulent water flow. If you want to reach this highest position, the test of the basic skills and talent potential of those who practice cultivation is still the test. Faced with the pressure of the aura caused by this flow of water, it depends on one''s own hard power to resist everything. Like Xu Qiming, climbing up with skills can indeed bring some improvement. But it will only bring some improvements and will not bring fundamental changes. Su Chen has already started to take action. There are more and more comments around. After learning that Su Chen had no identity background, more people were discussing it than before. The previous warriors who participated in the training may have different backgrounds. Except for people from six forces who will comment, others will not say anything bad to each other. But Su Chen has no problem, and it has been confirmed that Su Chen is not a stakeholder. The only way to get this invitation to the superior is to have a good relationship with Qiuxiyu. It can be said that the relationship has been broken several times. Be good friends with Qiuxiyu, but I have nothing to do with Qiu''s family. Of course, these people will not give Su Chen a face. "I feel that he started well, and he probably won''t be the one with grades." "Climb up to about 40% of the height at most." Among the crowd, the guesswork for Su Chen''s results attracted many people to agree. Many people followed up with their guesses. Su Chen''s speed of upwards was not fast, and it also gave them time to guess. Among these speculations, there are the most speculations that have reached 30% and 40% of them. Many people have given their own predictions. At first someone turned his eyes to Xu Qiming. Brother Qiming, you can also give a guess. He is the distinguished guest you invited with your superior invitation order. Although he is not qualified to comment on you, you are qualified to comment on him. The people who wanted to watch the fun all looked at Xu Qiming. And he hesitated for a while and spoke directly. "I''ve reached the sky and climbed over 30% of the height." Hearing this, the person who asked the question also smiled and began to shout loudly. "Everyone remembers their own answers. If you don''t guess it, you can ask the guessers to enjoy the feast tonight!" It is really interesting to have a lottery head in that place. And this lottery ticket does not have much pressure on everyone. All of them are people with identities, what''s wrong with asking for a banquet? Even if Tianxuan Town in the deep mountains is expensive, supplies are expensive. But for warriors of major forces, it is all small money and has no impact. At this moment, Su Chen was bathed in the torrent. The initial discomfort and pressure are gradually dissipating. When you move up every step, Su Chen also needs to press the mechanism on the cliff. This process of moving left and right to touch the mechanism. Su Chen gradually discovered the ingenuity. This is a reminder and reminder left to future generations by the predecessors who created all this. The aura triggered by the torrent is the experience left by the predecessors. If you want to truly reach the highest point, you must see through the mystery of this aura. Su Chen understood the so-called aura as a moving formation. But the aura cannot bring such a huge pressure, cannot be as powerful as the formation, and cannot last long. Perhaps in another word, it can be called a domain. It is a warrior who establishes a domain field that belongs to himself. In the realm, my thoughts are the laws of heaven, and all things follow my heart. Taomu said before that many warriors walked here. Even if you dont reach that highest point, you will gain a lot. After returning, many people''s realm has improved a little. Su Chen guessed that the reason for the progress came from here. From the understanding of aura and field. Maybe they didn''t realize it at the beginning, but when they went back and thought about it carefully, they were more or less affected and then improved. But Su Chen doesnt need to wait until he realizes it. Practice the "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue" by yourself, and your foundation is solid. The understanding of this aura is far beyond that of others. There is a chaotic ball in my hand, and I am very familiar with the turbulence. As to experience changes in aura, it is different from others. What''s more, I have the [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny and the [Lucky] destiny. Borrowing energy to help is the basic skill for martial artists to be promoted. It is the foundation and foundation of most body movements. But at this moment, [Lucky Man] Destiny gave Su Chen the wonderful use of feeling the aura. Going all the way up, I soon arrived at the position that those of them guessed. 30% of the distance, just passed like this. The expressions on the people around them changed slightly. When Su Chen walked through this position, he seemed to have no feeling of being unable to hold on. "It seems that he is more capable than we expected." At most, the higher the upwards, the more the pressure of the torrent is, the more intense the impact. He can''t stand it. Everyone was a little serious, but they still insisted on their opinions. Su Chen didn''t walk far, at most 40% of the height. When they commented, Su Chen had reached the height they said. Not only did he reach this level, but Su Chen also seemed to be moving faster and faster. When the position is still relatively low, it is obviously so slow. Now it''s getting faster and faster. Everyone who joked before was slapped in the face as soon as they finished speaking. Many people''s expressions have become serious. Because they have discovered that Su Chen is about to walk halfway. Xu Qiming said that the person who was not qualified to even praise him was about to walk halfway through. The previous jokes and jokes have become much smaller. There are some sporadic things, and I think Su Chen is lucky. But as long as you understand some situations, you know that you can reach this point, which cannot be explained by the word "luck". Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen really passed halfway. There is not much difficulty, and Su Chen is still in good condition. No strength loss, no body trembling. Half the height is still rising, the speed remains unabated. In this scene, the senior executives of several forces couldn''t help but look at each other. Su Chen, a young man who had never heard of it, showed his strength unexpectedly. And those young people, including Xu Qiming. The originally serious expression has become solemn. The other people in front of them, although they have not only walked half of the height. But when you reach this position, your condition is not very good. The face was red and swollen, and the body felt obviously losing strength. But Su Chen didn''t. Su Chen''s overall condition seemed to be even better than at the beginning. If you can maintain this state, wont you be able to get through and reach that highest point? At the halfway point of the waterfall, Su Chen pressed down another mechanism and continued to move up step by step. Su Chen is becoming more and more familiar with the aura brought out by the waterfall torrent. And these auras are also regular. It is not continuous, but floats in waves. Keep a more appropriate rhythm yourself and can easily adapt to this aura. It is also this adaptation and familiarity that makes you more and more comfortable in dealing with it later. The people in front of you are almost the last bit of physical strength here. With a strong aura, they cannot display their strength as a warrior at all. You can only face difficulties with your strong body. Indeed, this is also a test. Ke Tianxuan Waterfall is a treasure land that helps fifth-grade warriors enter the realm of transformation. If you do not understand the true meaning, it means that you are not ready to enter the realm of transformation. The realm of transformation means that the state of mind and body are thoroughly integrated. The warrior has a complete control over his own body and his own state of mind. It can be said that entering the realm of transformation means having a thorough understanding of oneself. Every minute, every move, is in your heart. This is also why it is said that the powerful in the realm of transformation is a transformation. When it comes to grades, the realm of transformation should be the fourth grade. But most people will not call the realm of transformation the fourth level of realm of transformation. Because of this level, the artistic conception of the fifth grade snow is too different. It can even be said to be evolution and awakening. Comparable to the difference between ape and a human. There is no wonder that there is another saying in the world that only after a warrior enters the realm of transformation, he can truly practice martial arts. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to be really grasping a rope in the realm of transformation. Climb upwards and keep going upwards along this rope. This is the true meaning of Tianxuan Waterfall. Climb the hillside and continue to go up. Soon, Su Chen reached a height of 60%. In less than half a quarter of an hour, 70% of the height has also arrived. Su Chen is the 18th person to participate in the training. Among the seventeen people in front, the highest point is to reach a height of 70%. A young generation like this, without the reputation of the young generation comes. 70% of the height is basically the limit, which is the highest position that ordinary people can reach. But for Su Chen, when he reached this height, he still couldn''t see any fatigue. When others reach 70% of the height, they try their best to touch it. Just to win better results for yourself. Around. The people who started to make fun of themselves before were silent. Their prediction is that Su Chen has reached a height of up to 30% or 40%. Now, it has exceeded 70% of the height. The younger generation of the six forces in Tianxuan Town looked at each other in all directions. When saying so many jokes and jokes, now it seems that the people who really look like clowns in the play are them. The most embarrassing person is Xu Qiming. Previously, Su Chen used his superior invitation order to come, which made him feel embarrassed. Today, Su Chen helped him speak. Instead, he retorted Su Chen, saying that Su Chen was not qualified. If you dont comment on him, you are not qualified to praise him. But now it seems that Xu Qiming''s pride just now looks really funny. He also participated in the Tianxuan Waterfall training today. What height did he reach? Su Chen has surpassed him at this moment, not to mention that Su Chen seems to have more energy. He, Xu Qiming, is likely to be thrown away and does not even have the qualification to compare. The waterfall is still falling, and the noisy sound of water spreads everywhere. Previously, the ridicule words of the people around him were comparable to these voices. At this moment, these voices completely suppressed the voices. The onlookers frowned almost unconsciously in the eyes of these people. The solemnity on his face did not fall down after Su Chen climbed the mountainside. The senior executives of six forces didnt know what they were thinking. Their superiors had a serious face. Su Chen took Xu Qiming''s potential for the invitation to command the position, and represented the Golden Bell Association to participate in the Tianxuan Waterfall training. But as a senior executive of the Kim Jong Club, Xu Shengying''s face was also ugly. No matter what they think or think. At this moment, it cannot affect Su Chen. Step by step, Su Chen has reached an 80% height. There is only the last section from the top. "The closer you get to the top of the waterfall, the more terrifying the restraint, and he shouldn''t be able to get up." "Yeah?" Xu Qiming evaluated Su Chen in one sentence, thinking that 80% of the height is the limit. But this time, the people around me didnt believe it very much. A rhetorical question made him say it again without knowing whether he was sure. Not only were he asked back, but there were even people around him standing up and continuing to question Xu Qiming. "The achievement that Brother Qiming has achieved today seems that he is not qualified to comment on Brother Su, right?" These words made Xu Qiming''s chest get infarct. He even coughed a few times after choking. These people have helped him tease Su Chen before. Now that I saw that he was embarrassed, I immediately changed my direction and ridiculed him. But this is not the other person, it is what he deserves. These young people from Tianxuan Town met Su Chen by chance and did not have much interaction. There is likely no chance of meeting again after this time. It is more beneficial to have some opportunities to ridicule Xu Qiming and suppress the power and reputation of the Golden Bell Society. Other younger generations at the Golden Bell Club dont know how to speak for Xu Qiming. The words he just ridiculed Su Chen''s words have now been completely cast back to him. Others respond to him with what he said. There is no right words to speak even if you refute. They were dull and Su Chen had already walked over 80% of the heights. A young man who can walk through Tianxuan Waterfall intact may be one in four or five years. But this year''s Little New Year broke out unexpectedly. Others'' performances were as ordinary as expected. But Su Chen, there is a high probability that he will reach the highest point. At this moment, only the sound of water turbulently could be heard around. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Chen. Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen''s upward movement was still very stable. The highest point is close. Even at this moment, Su Chen still did not show a feeling of being unable to bear it. Half a quarter of an hour. Su Chen really reached the highest point. A group of onlookers seemed to suddenly become empty in their hearts. They had no expectations at all and had never thought that someone would reach the highest point of the waterfall today. Congratulations, Senior Sister Xu. In the years of your Golden Bell Meeting, there has finally been one who has reached the highest position. The order for the invitation to go to power next year was almost here, and this time it was a life-long extension. Around, senior executives of several other forces congratulated Xu Shengying. But I could hear a sour smell in my words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551 Ming Yaoyaos shock At this moment, the first floor of the restaurant in the east of the city. Elder Ming has already taken Ming Yaoyao to sit here. What they have to do now is to wait here for Su Chen to appear and meet them. Elder Ming brought a lot of words and suggestions from his palace master. Since the Elixirs Exhibition, Zhu Minggong has been very interested in communicating with Su Chen. Lets talk about whether it can be eased and whether there is still a possibility of getting along again. Su Chen had actually seen them a long time ago. Just to keep yourself safe, you must first check the surrounding situation. These days, Qiu Xiyu has been following Su Chen. Qiu Xiyu knew about himself meeting the second elder Zhu Minggong for a long time. Of course, Qiu Xiyus understanding is not that detailed. She only knew that Su Chen was waiting for someone from a force to talk about something here. No question was asked which force it was from. Just following Su Chen and noticed Ming Yaoyao from afar, Qiu Xiyu''s face slightly sank. Although she didn''t know why Ming Yaoyao came here. I dont know what Ming Yaoyao is going to talk to Su Chen. But Ming Yaoyao''s dress makes her feel uncomfortable. There is a sense of provocation. Junior Sister Qiu, I will talk to them for half an hour at most. After the talk, we can set off. Su Chen explained to Qiu Xiyu and asked her to wait for a moment. If it were only Elder Ming, Qiu Xiyu would not have been too curious. Find a place to rest and wait patiently. But when she saw Ming Yaoyao, she couldn''t help but want to go and listen. "That beautiful fairy came here. Did you come to find Senior Brother Su to hold him accountable?" Qiu Xiyu said in a joking tone. Prepare the foundation for what I want to say next. "I didn''t say a few words in total when I was chasing her." "Then can I listen to a few words?" Qiu Xiyu still spoke in a teasing tone, as if quite casual. Seeing Qiu Xiyu asking this on his own initiative, Su Chen thought about it and agreed. There was no important talk between him and Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, relies on Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. Su Chen also thinks she is her own person. If she wants to listen, then listen. Soon, Su Chen stepped in first and sat opposite Elder Ming and Ming Yaoyao. And Qiuxi rains slowly entered the restaurant. I found a seat and sat at the table behind Su Chen. Elder Su. Seeing Su Chen come in, Elder Mings personal attitude is quite good. Facing Su Chen, he had apologetic expression on his face. Unlike in Xiayu City, I still speak with a sense of being a superior. "Thank you, Elder Ming, has come from afar, and it should take some time to go." Su Chen''s answer made Ming Yaoyao next to her feel a little uncomfortable. This sentence pattern of "So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So Su Chen in Ming Yaoyao''s eyes should be one level lower than her grandfather. Although honorary elders are also elders, they do not have real power and their status is far inferior to that of real elders. This way of speaking should not appear by Su Chen telling her grandfather. Qiuxiyu sitting in the back was a little surprised. Elder Ming called Su Chen the elder. This title made Qiu Xiyu unexpected. But she didn''t say much, and continued to listen quietly, listening to Elder Ming continue to say. "The palace master felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what Elder Su said before. This time I came here, and I asked me to compensate me. Sometimes, it is actually the people below us who have not done it well. It was us who failed to do what the palace master said. Please Elder Su, dont blame the palace master. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded. I know the character of Lord Yao. He has his difficulties, so he can understand everything he does. In Elder Ming''s words, he was bringing the relationship closer and bringing the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong closer. But Su Chen''s words did directly stretch the relationship. What do you understand the difficulties of Lord Yao and know his character. Su Chen only said that he understood and only said that he knew. Previously, I dont say the second half of the words and I dont mention anything. Reconcile and make friends again and dont mention any of these things. Even blocking Elder Ming''s words, preventing Elder Ming from saying something. As the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace, how could he not hear the intention of Su Chen''s words? But today, he has to say some things. At least give it a try. Elder Su, we are also destined to be together. The palace did not expect some situations before, and the choice made was not appropriate. Now, I only want one to interact with each other. Elder Su, please mention it directly. I will report to the palace master when I go back and will be able to give you a reply soon. Elder Ming has made a sacrifice. No matter what else, I dont care about my face anymore. Some words are embarrassing to say, which makes you lose some decency. But Elder Ming still said it directly. But Su Chen has lost trust in Zhu Minggong. Give Zhu Minggong a lot of tolerance. They compromised themselves many times when they harmed their own interests. But my own compromise is in exchange for a further threat. Su Chen can only stay away from such a partner. The only thing that''s pretty good is that Zhu Minggong never betrayed himself. What they do the most is to watch everything. But these are enough to disappoint Su Chen. The benefits you give to Zhu Minggong should be able to support them in protecting themselves. At the Elixir Heaven Exhibition, Zhu Minggong even had to organize himself to prove himself. Want to keep this stigma on yourself, be patient and bear all this. At that time, Su Chen had already confirmed that he would not be able to have a good relationship with Zhu Minggong again. Second elder, the matter is over. We need to look forward. I have always been stuck in the past and will only trap myself and worry every day. We should not mention these things in the future. Su Chen''s words were a little tactful. But the meaning of rejection is still very clear. The second elder was not surprised to see this. If you say a few nice words, just persuade Su Chen to go back. Its not that easy. If it really works, he will find it strange. Hearing Su Chen''s refusal, the second elder began to talk about the conditions he had prepared. Elder Su, I know you still have grudges in your heart. Here, I also promise you some conditions. The sect will give you a real power in the future, allowing you to open a mansion in Zhuming Palace. You also have autonomy in the adoption of resources. If you want to know what, you can decide for yourself in the sect. This condition does sound good. The so-called "opening of a mansion" is the opening of a mansion in Zhu Ming Palace. The meaning of this is not simply to own a yard. Instead, after the opening of the government, Su Chen can train and recruit talents by himself. There is a meaning that a small force is added to the sect. If you allow the opening of a government office, it means that you really make a great contribution. The whole Zhu Minggong has to work hard to please. It is an extremely excellent condition. But Su Chen was not interested in this kind of condition. It looks superior. Everyone cant tell what the situation will be like after actually going to Zhuming Palace. Zhu Minggong had such a manifestation before, how could Su Chen believe their actions? "Please don''t need to be trapped here. The path Zhu Minggong and I are going to take is indeed not." Seeing that Su Chen wanted to refuse. The second elder sitting opposite him quickly interrupted. "Elder Su, don''t worry about refusing, I haven''t finished speaking yet. The palace master mentioned something before I came. My granddaughter is also at the age of appropriate age. Elder Su is about the age of Elder Su. You two have known each other long ago at Xuanying Conference. This child, in recent years, you have also mentioned Elder Su from time to time. What the Palace Master thought was to see if we could take our relationship a step further. We all move closer to each other. From now on, we will be a family. There are no more doubts from the past, the interests are consistent, and we share risks. Before the second elder could finish his words, Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting at the other table, could no longer hold back. He almost got up and walked over to talk. From the communication just now, Qiu Xiyu has already known their identities. People from Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu didnt know why Zhu Minggong was involved with Su Chen. However, if Zhu Minggong wants to marry his junior to Su Chen, it is not possible. Qiu Xiyu felt a little nervous. Just now, she looked carefully at Ming Yaoyao''s appearance. In Jin State, this appearance is definitely the kind of fairy who is praised. In terms of characteristics, Ming Yaoyao is a kind of gentle woman. He is gentle, not gentle. This appearance actually attracts men''s attention and preference. But Qiu Xiyu felt that Su Chen would refuse. After all, she was listening not far away, Su Chen probably wouldn''t agree While the Autumn River Rain was waiting, Su Chen gave his own answer without hesitation. I was a little surprised by your words, Second Elder. I''ve never thought about these things." "I haven''t thought about it before, but now I think about it. Young people, why should I be so pedantic and dull?" Elder Ming advised Su Chen with a smile on his face. Seeing that he was still persisting, Su Chen stopped saying those unclear words. Second Elder, I already have other people who are happy in my heart. Its more important to you, but this matter is really inappropriate and Im sorry to obey my fate. Today, everything we should say is clearly stated to the second elder. I understand the difficulties Zhu Minggong once faced. Please also ask everyone from Zhu Minggong to understand the difficulties I face. After saying this, Su Chen was about to leave and had no intention of talking about it. And when he saw Su Chen get up. Ming Yaoyao, who had been silent before, couldn''t help but speak. In her opinion, she has been holding it in for a long time. I have long wanted to interrupt Su Chen. "Elder Su, are you dislike me? Do you think I, Ming Yaoyao, can''t compare to anyone? Su Chen, who had already stood up, looked at her and did not speak up with her. Just got up and prepared to leave. "Elder Su, are you sure you won''t regret your rejection today? I wonder which sect the person you are talking about is from? I wonder how better she is than me, can you say a few words? In my opinion, I, Ming Yaoyao, should be the best choice for Elder Su. Within one year, I can enter the fifth level of middle state. Although Zhu Minggong encountered some trouble, we are still the top sect of Jin State. Even without the jade pill, our Zhu Ming Palace''s ability to refine medicine can still rank at the forefront. Ming Yaoyao''s words were actually very restrained in her opinion. Actually, she really wants to say it. What qualifications does Su Chen have to dislike her and be able to marry her? The one who suffers is Ming Yaoyao, and the one who compromises is Ming Yaoyao. Su Chen still ignored her when he heard these words. After getting up, I was ready to walk out. Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting behind Su Chen, heard Su Chen''s reply and smiled unconsciously hidden at the corner of her mouth. But Ming Yaoyao''s attitude made her feel extremely unhappy. What is Su Chens identity? The youngest sixth-grade formation master in the world. Unprecedented, there are probably no visitors behind. Why is such a talented formation master who is more talented than her Ming Yaoyao? Zhu Minggong is a large sect, Qiu Xiyu knows this. And because Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged, the Qiu family had some influence. But now that Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are united, Zhu Ming Palace is not as strong as before. And no matter how strong they are, they are not as good as the Qiu family. Seeing that Su Chen was leaving, Ming Yaoyao also stood up. She walked up to Su Chen and wanted to question Su Chen again. And this time, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be unable to bear it. Walk to Su Chen first and gently hold Su Chen''s hand. Dont you two want to know my identity? I am the daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu family, Qiu Xiyu. My autumn stream rain should be considered as being on the table. You wont be easily compared by the fairy of the Ming family. Qiu Xiyu''s words not only surprised the Ming family''s grandfather and grandson. Even Su Chen didn''t expect it. But after a moment, I came to my senses. Qiu Xiyu was helping me to relieve myself. After leaving these words, she pulled Su Chen and left the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, Qiu Xiyu immediately withdrew her hand. No longer holding Su Chen. She is still willing, but she is still a little shy Senior Brother Su and Zhu Minggong also had some relationships. But starting this year, Zhu Minggong gradually declined. As formation masters, there is no need to please them. Qiu Xiyu thought that Zhu Minggong came to win over Su Chen because he valued Su Chen''s talent and attainments in the formation. But in fact, Zhu Minggong didnt know at all that Su Chen still had the ability to form. They already regret the skills of this jade elixir. Su Chen didn''t say much about this. Just shouting Qiu Xiyu and preparing to leave. "The matter has been handled, and it''s time to visit your Qiu family~" The two smiled and set off on their way. The Ming family''s grandfather and grandson were still sitting in the restaurant, looking at each other. As a core member of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao naturally knew about the Qiu family. There are many sects in Jin State. But there is also a gap in the strength of the sect. Behind those top sects, there are other forces standing at high positions. The forces among them are Qiu Family. The daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu Family. Qiu Xingchuan is also the direct descendant of Qiu family. Today, there are two powerful people in the Qiu family. Su Xing, he was able to climb up." (This chapter ends) Chapter 558 Senior Brother Su’s idea Qiu Xiyu was unconsciously imagining when she heard Qiu Ruoshuangs inquiry. Qiu Ruoshuang did not disturb her, but waited patiently. Senior Brother Su is a very peaceful person. In fact, he has the talent potential of his kind. He should be very arrogant. But Senior Brother Su is different from others. I have seen many younger generations from major sects. Even if they try their best to restrain themselves, they can actually see the sense of superiority they unconsciously bring. I also agree that this is not a big problem. The younger generation under the command of the big forces has been highly sought after since childhood and has been praised by thousands of people. It is normal for them to have this problem. But this kind of arrogance and conceit feels bad. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. But I couldn''t help asking. "Will there be a possibility? You, Senior Brother Su, are very good at disguising, and you didn''t see Xiyu? Dont get me wrong, my sister-in-law has no prejudice against him. Even, I still have a good impression of people with the surname Su. Its just that many men are good at hiding themselves in front of others. Only people should not only look at what they say and do on the surface, but on their choices. They have many choices for dangerous things. Qiu Ruoshuangs reminder actually made Qiu Xiyu feel a little uncomfortable. She also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t mean to say that. But I really feel uncomfortable listening to this. Qiuxiyu is now listening to others saying that Su Chen is not good, so she unconsciously rejects her. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were indeed not directed at Su Chen. My sister-in-law, I have also met a person who chose to risk his life and death crisis. Rising the risk of death to save people. At that time, he probably was less than the seventh grade. Only by choosing a person to face things can one see the true character of this person. Qiu Ruoshuang talked about some of her experiences. Although Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, she also knew that her sister-in-law was right. But then she thought about it carefully and felt that even if she judged it from the choice, Su Chen was still very good. According to my sister-in-law, Senior Brother Sus character is still very good. At that time, it was the second round of assessment for the eighth-grade formation master. We were in danger. The demon ambushed us that day, and I almost died under the demon. It was Senior Brother Su who risked his life to save me. Qiu Ruoshuang listened to Qiu Xiyu describing the situation that day. Although I didnt know the truth or falsehood in my heart, I didnt raise any other questions. Just let Qiu Xiyu continue to speak and describe her senior brother Sus talent and attainments in formation. Senior Brother Sus formation strength, Xi Yu is honest with the truth that there are many things that cannot be understood. When Senior Brother Su gave me some guidance, I often couldn''t understand. Senior Brother Sus theory of formation is very different from what we have learned and used. Of course, not even the underlying theories are different. It is just that there will be a very obvious difference in application. Senior Brother Su also said that his foundation of formation was not learned from the current formation master. His formation attainments were all learned from ancient books. Senior Brother Su''s formation strength can actually reach the strength of a fifth-grade formation master. I heard the formation masters in other formation alliances say before that they gave Senior Brother Su the identity of the sixth-grade formation master. Mainly because they are not qualified. Their formation masters are just fifth-grade formation masters. Not qualified to award the title of fifth rank. Senior Brother Su even gave them a lot of guidance during his conversation with them. Even the master has gained a lot from Senior Brother Su. This time I came to our Qiu family, and my father gave Senior Brother Su some advice for no reason. No matter how good Brother Su has a good temper, he will feel a little resentful. They saw that Senior Brother Su had some ability, but the complaints in Senior Brother Su had nowhere to resolve them." As Qiu Xiyu said this, Qiu Ruoshuang thought of Su Chen. She felt that if it were Su Chen, she would definitely not have any resentment. Even if you are unhappy, you wont leave like this. Unconsciously belittled the Senior Brother Su in his heart. She also said that her Senior Brother Su knew etiquette and understood etiquette, which was far inferior to Su Chen. And if you really want to Qiuxiyu, you can come down to discuss any grievances. It shouldn''t be gone. Qiu Ruoshuang believed that if Su Chen was invited to Qius house as a guest, even if there was a huge grievance, Su Chen would be patient for the time being. I feel uncomfortable and I am also complaining in front of myself. But I wont be in front of others like this, which will embarrass everyone. Qiu Ruoshuang thought to herself, but she didn''t say these things out ignorantly. Qiu Xiyu''s attitude towards her Senior Brother Su, it would be bad if she said anything else. Qiu Xiyu not only doesnt know how to listen to her, but she must be very complaining about her sister-in-law. Thinking of this, Qiu Ruoshuang would not say much. Although he has some skills in martial arts, he has achieved some achievements. But in these things, others wont listen to you. Besides, this is still a matter of emotion. As others say, it feels that the meaning is not that great. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t think about this in her mind, but thought about the formation talent of Senior Brother Su described by Qiu Xiyu. In what Qiu Xiyu said, the strength of Senior Brother Su in the formation was a bit too serious. Even the masters of the Formation Alliance need to ask him. This sounds really exaggerated, Qiu Ruoshuang doesn''t believe it very much. "Xiyu, since you, Junior Brother Su, are so powerful in the formation. Our Qiu family is in the camp in the north and happens to need the help of the formation master. Can you invite him to come and go to the northern border together? Of course, you can also give him double the reward you should receive at home. Qiu Ruoshuang heard these descriptions from Qiu Xiyu, she was still a little suspicious of the true ability of this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that it may be a liar. The northern border is just in time for a formation master. My cousin didnt say that he wanted to talk to Senior Brother Su and give him some comfort. Take this opportunity, everything is right. Hearing Qiu Ruoshuangs proposal, Qiu Xiyu shook her head. "You little sister-in-law, you don''t know that Senior Brother Su actually has no obsession with the way of formation. He wanted to spend his energy and time on martial arts practice. This trip will definitely take a lot of time. If you go and invite me, Senior Brother Su should also come. But in my heart, I must be reluctant. Qiu Xiyu''s answer made Qiu Ruoshuang''s doubts even more intense. There are so many reasons, but just to avoid meeting, it seems to be more similar to the liar. Since there is no chance this time, then you can make arrangements for Xiyu. My cousin asked me to communicate and talk to him and gave me some comfort. I have had a little time recently, so I can arrange it for this period of time. ???Qiu Ruoshuangs doubts became more and more. She now wants to meet with that senior brother Su, and she wants to confirm it for Qiu Xiyu. See if this person has any problems. If there is any problem, she will not allow Qiu Xiyu, a genius like Qiu family, to be ruined by a liar. I am really capable, as described by Qiuxiyu. Then Qiu Ruoshuang will not only support her fully, but will even prepare a generous gift. Give it to the two of you and wish them both. I have already written a letter to Senior Brother Su. If he has time, he should reply soon. But Senior Brother Su said before that he would concentrate on martial arts practice during this period. During this period, it is probably difficult to have time. Qiu Xiyu actually knew that it was impossible for Qiu Ruoshuang to wait for Su Chen. My sister-in-law''s time is more precious than the time of many sect leaders. Her Senior Brother Su must have to see when Qiu Ruoshuang will be free when she wants to see her sister-in-law. This incident happened, and Qiu Ruoshuang began to talk about some serious matters with Qiu Xiyu. During the conversation, there are questions and tips, and there are also some tests. Qiu Xiyu, the eighth-grade formation master, is indeed not false, and what she said is more appropriate. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, she nodded repeatedly. Especially when Qiu Ruoshuang mentioned the concept of formation arrangement, she couldn''t help but understand more. "Xiyu, let''s talk about the idea of ??setting up this formation, especially on the improvement route. I heard what you said, there is something new. Analysis with me for the pros and cons. Qiu Xiyu saw Qiu Ruoshuang asking so seriously, and a little proud appeared on her face. "My sister-in-law also thinks this idea is feasible~ This is what Senior Brother Su told me before. He said that the current formation arrangement is a bit too conservative. Conservative expressions may not be clear, but to make it clearer, it means that you always want to be comprehensive. I want no mistakes. Qiu Xiyu said in her words, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside her, listened a little seriously. She thought this statement was interesting. Over the years, she rarely heard some new ideas come up with. "Our current border defense line and formation arrangement are like a long city wall. What we think is to stop those monsters outside. Just like our Qiu family mansion. After the city wall is blocked, it is divided into inside and outside. There is actually no problem with this idea, but our current formation strength is far from enough. Not to mention our Qiu family, even if we have all the masters of the Formation Alliance, we can''t do this. As long as there is a problem with this blocking formation, our city wall will be invalid. This defensive city wall has a rotten gap like a river embankment. There is a gap, and the flood will pass through the river bank and rush into the city. If a gap breaks out in the city wall, then this place will be a flood discharge hole where monsters penetrate. The entire formation defense belt has also completely lost its effect. Qiu Ruoshuang had a lot of seriousness on her face, and what Qiu Xiyu said made a very reasonable statement. At least she agrees with Qiu Ruoshuang. The blocking belts arranged in the formation will become decorations as long as there are problems at one or two positions. Especially when there is a problem with these formations and are destroyed, the people of Jin still need time to verify them. And the monsters have already penetrated through these gaps. The effect of the formation is far from achieving the desired effect. And it also consumes a lot of resources, and the maintenance cost is also extremely high. Lets go to Xiyu, the disadvantages you mentioned do exist now. We have discussed this issue a long time ago. Just the concepts you mentioned in Xiyu, are you sure that you can deal with these disadvantages? Qiuxi nodded. "The method that Brother Su and I said may not be that perfect, but it will definitely be more effective in dealing with monsters on the border. When we arrange the formation, we should not seal the entire line with the formation as before. This kind of blockade has a short time to take effect and has no deterrence to monsters. The methods mentioned by Senior Brother Su are completely different in terms of concepts. For monsters, we are not defensive isolation. Instead, he attacked the monsters with formations and severely damaged them. Our purpose is not to guard against them, but to make them suffer great losses and to make them afraid to get close. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned slightly when she heard this. I feel like I have heard this idea from Su Chen. However, what Su Chen said to her at that time was from the perspective of a warrior. There is still a big difference between the concepts mentioned by Qiu Xiyu. After all, what Qiu Xiyu said is from the perspective of a formation master. Xiyu, you continue to say that I think this concept is feasible. Just talk about how to deal with the formation line and what actions should be done in detail. Qiu Ruoshuang asked down, if she could not give any actual application. Then the previous words can only be considered empty talk and meaningless. Senior Brother Sus idea is that the formation we set up at the border will no longer be so unchanged, and will be connected into a line to hinder the monster. The formation we arrange is indefinitely position, indefinitely area, and indefinitely. The formation is not to hinder the monster, but to severely damage the monster. In some areas, we may completely emptie it. In some areas, there are dangerous thorn formations everywhere. A powerful monster has already gained spiritual wisdom. These spiritual wisdoms have helped them do many big things and make many decisions, making them more difficult. It is precisely because of spiritual wisdom that these monsters have a sense of fear. The top heavenly demon is much more precious than the little demon. Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood this completely when she heard this. "Xiyu, what you mean is that our means to resist monsters this time is actually their own fear. The location of the formation is uncertain. They dont know where there is a formation that severely hurts them. They must be frightened and frightened every step they take. What does this mean? Qiu Xiyu nodded and talked about these with his sister-in-law. You can do it with a little click. Do you think its feasible, sister-in-law? My father and I said this before, and he said I was thinking randomly and unrealistic. This is not an unrealistic idea, but in my opinion, it is a useful method. And when we arrange the formation, we can add some small means. The closer you are to the area on our border, the more damage formations you are, the less you are away from danger. We must let those monsters know that as long as they hide in the wilderness honestly, they will be safe for them. Qiu Ruoshuang has always said whatever she wants, and she did not help Qiu Xingchuan to save face. She supports Qiu Xiyu''s idea in this matter. Senior Brother Su also gave other ideas and used them in conjunction with the arrangement of these formations. The formations we arranged are assisted by the methods of mechanisms. Use simple mechanisms to stop the little monster, such a low-level monster. Avoid them as the vanguard and block the disaster for the heaven, the earth and the demons. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 569 The collapse of Wulan Villa In the open space, a group of young disciples were discussing with each other here. The one who just spoke to comfort everyone was Che Yanchang, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa. In the past, their senior brothers and sisters spoke quite well. Most of the junior brothers and sisters below will choose to listen to them. But at this moment, after Che Yanchang said this, few people responded to him. The complaints between each other were a little bit too much, and they were still constantly. These core disciples are actually anxious. But their worries are not as much as other disciples. As core disciples of the villa, they can ask the powerful people in the realm to accompany them wherever they want to go. But no one else can get such treatment. The position of the station is different, and the worries and anxiety in my heart are naturally completely different. Seeing that Che Yanchang was useless, Jun Han, who was beside him, also spoke. The formation is already being arranged on the outer edge of the villa. Even if you are worried, you dont have to worry too much. He can''t enter our Wulan Villa. We stay here and there will be no safety problems. Jun Han and Che Yanchang, who were not very good at dealing with each other, now have the same position. People choose their positions based on their interests. These core disciples do not want Wulan Villa to be in chaos. Stable order is more beneficial to these disciples. As the order becomes chaotic, many of the preferential treatments of the core disciples will not be fulfilled. In the past, the effect of these senior brothers speaking was very obvious. This time, when Jun Han finished speaking, someone next to him retorted. Senior Brother Jun and Senior Brother Che are not opponents when Su Chen is only in the fifth grade. Now others are already martial artists in the realm of transformation. As long as you catch some flaws, the lives of the two senior brothers will not be saved. We advise us not to worry, are you not worried? As soon as one of his words finished speaking, someone next to him immediately followed him to answer the conversation. Where are the elders of the villa going, please accompany you. Of course they can not worry. This madman can''t hurt them, he can only hurt us. The public opinion situation makes them a little unpredictable. The junior brothers and sisters below have greater resentment than they imagined. A few words made them choke so hard that they didn''t know how to speak. "If you really want us not to worry, let''s go around the villa. You dont have to leave our villa too far. Just within ten miles of the villa. Do you all the seniors dare? Some disciples even stood up and asked them to set an example. But in this current situation, whether it is Jun Han or Che Yanchang, they will definitely not dare to escape from protection. When Su Chen''s strength and level were not as strong as Jun Han, he was seriously injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. Nowadays, none of the injuries have fully recovered. Jun Han knows better than anyone else about what stage Su Chen''s strength can reach. How could it be possible to let him take risks with himself? "how? All seniors and sisters stopped talking when they heard that they were going to go through danger themselves? When we advised us, we didnt say so happily. It seems that the truth is that the person who stands and talks does not have a back pain. It has nothing to do with them, just talk about it casually and mention it casually. If it affects them, it will be a big deal. Among the younger generation in Wulan Villa, public opinion began to show a collapse. The mood of the younger generation is most easily provoked and most difficult to calm down. As long as they get messy, the entire Wulan Villa will be affected. Jun Han and the other core disciples could not make sense, so they all chose to leave in the end. As they leave, public opinion will only become more and more intense. In more than two days, in the words of the younger generation, Wulan Villa seemed to be about to die. In today''s main hall of the villa, except for the core elders, all the other elders were called back together. Even the fastest speed, it should take four days to complete. But as long as the formation is arranged, the safety of the villa can be guaranteed for a long time. Elders can rest assured that the work of the fifth-grade formation master is. The big families including the Liu family and Sang family are also arranged by fifth-grade formation masters. In terms of safety, there is no doubt. In the central position, Elder Cui talked about his recent deployment on the formation. When the other elders heard this on their faces, their eyebrows had not dissipated. This matter is far from over. There are still many things they need to pay attention to. If you have any comments and requirements, please make it clear directly. I called everyone here today just to get things done. Frowning and distressing by himself, it makes no sense. All of you complained about before. Dont complain anymore, dont complain anymore, think about how to solve this problem. Our huge sect will not be defeated by a martial artist in the realm of transformation. After the owner of the manor Hao Yuan finished speaking, the elders below were no longer silent. An elder stood up and took a few steps forward. Since you said this, the owner of the manor, I will just say it. I have two guards under my command, who were held hostage by Su Chen yesterday. Su Chen forced them to ask about our Wulan Villa. In front of Su Chen, the guards and guards of our villa also do not have the ability to protect themselves. Afterwards, everything. Do we elders have to do it yourself? If this is true, then our Wulan Villa will be in chaos. By setting up the formation, we can protect the surroundings of the villa. But after leaving the villa, how should we protect the safety of everyone in Wulan Villa? Could it be that if people who do not have the ability to transform the realm in the villa should not go out? The elder''s words are considered a point of direct impact. The problems faced by Wulan Villa cannot be solved by a simple formation. Lets not talk about whether these formations have such a great effect. Assuming they have them, it is impossible for the people in Wulan Villa not to go out. These words made everyone feel that today''s discussion is meaningless. Some of the situations they tried to talk about were completely meaningless to Wulan Villa. Even Hao Yuan couldn''t find anything to say. After a moment, an elder stood up. There was a bit of ruthlessness on his face, and he had already expressed his thoughts before he could speak. After all the time, there is only one way to solve this problem. Get rid of him. When he was only in the fifth grade, we thought about getting rid of him. Now that he has the strength to transform the realm, can''t he get rid of him? There are also many people in our Wulan Villa who are in the middle and perfect realms. Need to be afraid of him, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation? This person is actually standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. Everyone knows that getting rid of your opponent is an excellent way. But no one is willing to take the lead in bringing up this matter. They have to pay a lot of money to deal with Su Chen, and the elders may even be injured. Fan Chengyan was the perpetrator of these. She is not suitable for making this suggestion, and it is much more appropriate for others to speak. Only by training thousands of times, you can gain the strong people in the world. For our Wulan Villa, this is an opportunity to experience. Looking back at those top strong people, who are not growing up in difficulties and hardships. In the face of threats, the disciples of the villa will encounter dangers. But as long as they can survive these, the benefits they will get in the future will be far beyond their peers. As the elder finished speaking, another elder immediately stood up to agree. Elder Li said this right. Look at many disciples in our villa, who have been caught up by their peers and even left behind in recent years. As the top sect of Jin State, our juniors do not have the same aura as before. Dont experience it, dont encounter it. How to take over the team in the future? Taking this opportunity to train the younger generation. These elders are also standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. In the words, there is no discussion on the threats and disadvantages brought by this matter at all. On the contrary, it sounds like a good thing. Elder Li and Elder Ping said it very simple. When you were young, did you have to face enemies like Transformation? He is also an enemy who is good at disguise and sneak attacks. Wulan Villa back then did not provide you with an opportunity to practice safely? After saying this, an elder next to him spoke more seriously. The threat brought by Suzhou is only part of the threat we face. The real trouble is much more than this. You never thought that other sects would take this opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters? Elder Fan has offended countless people over the years. If these people secretly attack us and then blame Su Xing, do you think we can tell the difference? If you can''t tell the difference, do you think more and more forces will deal with us like this? The elder''s words caused the temperature around him to drop a lot. If this is true, what should I do? Everyone has the ability to distinguish, and the elders prediction is really possible. The domineering Fan Chengyan used to earn enough face. But there are countless people and forces who are unhappy with her. These people and forces may not have the courage to confront Fan Chengyan head-on. After all, if Fan Chengyan is crazy, they dare not bear the consequences. But now I have a trick. Even if they take action against Wulan Villa, they can still put the blame on Su Chen. Unless there is a stolen person and get it, there is nothing we can do about others. At Wulan Villa, it is extremely difficult to tell who is taking action against them. In the hall, it became quieter at this moment. The elder who had talked a lot before, now he shut up. The threat brought by Su Chen is not as simple as they thought. Such a master of realm can cause the chain reaction caused by a master of transformation. As the owner of the villa, Hao Yuan naturally thought of this point. But he didn''t want to talk about it before he came up with a solution. After talking, it just panics everyone. But now it has been raised in front of others, and it has to be discussed without talking about it. Elder He said this clearly. Our Wulan Villa is facing far more problems now than we see on the surface. Fortunately, formations have been arranged around the villa now. At least there are no hidden dangers and worries in our sect. The owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked at everyone, and he didn''t want to further destroy everyone''s morale. With my words, I am not going to force everyone again today. How to solve this matter in the end? Lets go and think about it more. My current idea is to solve this problem as soon as possible. The sooner he is solved, the problem we expected will not happen. In order to solve him, elders, please use your network resources and dont delay this matter anymore. Originally, this young man was just an unknown small country warrior. We have been procrastinating and not united. Even the villas are shattered and destroyed each other, which has led to today''s danger. Hao Yuan''s words made many elders present unhappy. This is obviously talking to Fan Chengyan. Without waiting for them to speak, Hao Yuan immediately changed his mind. Of course, the main reason is still on Elder Fan. Over the years, Elder Fan, you should really reflect on how many people and forces you offended. If Wulan Villa had not had a grudge against so many forces, we would not have been so passive today. In order to show off his temporary pleasure, he is arrogant and domineering. I felt comfortable at that time, but the impact was extremely far-reaching. Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan. At this moment, this Fan Badao seems to be not as domineering as before. In the past, if she was criticized like this, she would immediately refute. Others around looked at her from time to time to see her reaction. From Fan Badao''s reaction, everyone felt the troublesomeness of this matter. She was safe, which means that the situation was already uncontrollable. "From today, Elder Fan, please sort out which forces can be alleviated. If it is just a little grudge, then we will lose money and avoid disasters, or let go of our faces to repair our relationship. It is also a great thing for us to lose one enemy. After saying that, Hao Yuan also turned his head to look at Fan Chengyan, waiting for her reply. "Don''t worry, owner of the house, I know what to do." Fan Chengyan''s answer made Hao Yuan nod his head with satisfaction. If she still dares to argue and be arrogant today, then Hao Yuan really wants to teach her a big lesson. Fan Chengyan''s surrender in front of others made the others feel a little more comfortable. The owner of his own house is not completely favored by Fan Chengyan. At present, what we should think about is indeed how to solve the problem and trouble, rather than internal strife. After the gathering dispersed, Fan Chengyan returned to her yard. As soon as she walked in, she kicked over the stone table next to her. The servants in the yard were so scared that they hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down. Where are Mo Yuan and Liuzheng? I have been writing to them for a while, why havent I been back yet? Its not far away, do you want to go back to Wulan Villa? When you are in a bad mood, you will take out any things and scold them. Although Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng are not far away, they will be the fastest and will not be able to arrive tomorrow. Fan Chengyan''s questioning meant that she was unreasonable, and she just wanted to scold people. No one in the yard made a sound. They didnt know when Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng would come back. Fan Chengyan felt a sense of anger. She felt uncomfortable when she asked her to apologize to people from other forces. That feeling of frustration can never be eliminated. Fan Badao once went to apologize, but I wonder how many ridicule and ridicule he would cause. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571 Mysterious ancient book If this matter is true, it means that the formation arranged by Wulan Villa has lost its effect. The short-term stability before will also disappear in an instant. At the beginning, people in Wulan Villa were at risk of being injured only when they went out and had to walk alone. Then, around Wulan Villa, the younger generation is also at risk of injury. But who would have thought that there would be danger of attack inside the villa today. After giving them simple treatment, the three doctors were called out by the owner Hao Yuan. In the entire medical workshop, there are only the high-level villa and the injured two guards at this moment. "Tell me in detail, what''s going on." Hao Yuan looked at the two and asked them to redescribe the situation at that time in front of the high-rise buildings of the villa. Borrower, we were checking outside the villa at that time. On weekdays, the younger generation is often too close to the edge and is easily accidentally injured by the formation. Therefore, when we check, we often remind young disciples to pay attention. We will definitely not go outside the formation. The two guards talked about the situation as much as possible. If they have gone too far, the responsibility lies with them. "This man named Su has already achieved a state of transformation. In front of him, it shouldn''t be that easy for you two to save your lives, right? Fan Chengyan asked beside him. Hearing this, the two guards seemed to have thought about the reason. "Elder Fan, this person is restrained everywhere when he takes action against us. After we were injured, he still walked through the formation in front of us. He wanted us to pass the message and tell everyone in the villa that this formation was unreliable. We were treated by the younger generation in the villa, and this person should have done it on purpose. He just wants us to panic again. The guard who was speaking was quite brainy. He understood the reason for Su Chen''s various actions. But what if I guess the reason? They couldn''t stop it, and the news that the formation was destroyed had already spread throughout Wulan Villa. After hearing what the two said, several senior villa executives quickly walked out of the medical workshop. As the owner of the manor, Hao Yuan felt so powerless for the first time. As a major sect of Jin State, Wulan Villa has never encountered such trouble in so many years. Spend a lot of money to invite the master of the formation alliance to arrange a defensive formation. How long has it been? The defensive formation was actually broken directly, and the sect land of Wulan Villa is always worried about dangers and crises in the future. Walking out of the medical workshop, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked back at everyone. He wanted to say something. But he glanced at everyone and looked at the elders around him with a look of depressed expression. The words were swallowed back directly when they were at the mouth. "Let''s think about it first when you go back, think it through, and then talk about it." After leaving a word, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan left first. At this moment, Su Chen had already solved what he expected. In Wulan Villa, if you want to curl up in the villa and seek peace, you probably cant. The younger generation will be anxious in the villa. After dealing with these, Su Chen naturally should do his own thing. This time I went to Jin again, I had a plan long ago. I went to the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal to experience it, and there were two secret realms that I had not reached the deepest point. The strength at that time was limited, and even the body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" was somewhat difficult to withstand the deeper pressure. Moreover, my state of mind at that time was completely different from that of my state of mind after entering the realm of transformation. Su Chen wanted to walk again and take a look at the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. This time I went there, my feelings and gains should be different from those in the past. Leaving from Wulan Villa, Su Chen went directly to the courtyard where he received the letter. Su Chen wanted to see if there was a reply from Qiu Xiyu. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again. Although she had agreed, the time had not been decided yet. I have plenty of time and great flexibility. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s time is not so casual, and she can see her anytime she goes. So Su Chen still wanted to wait for Qiu Xiyu''s reply. It is more appropriate that she can determine a time range and go through it herself. Su Chen searched in the letter he received. No letters from Qiu Xiyu were received. Looking at the time, I feel that this time is not enough. Perhaps the letter has not arrived on the way. Zhu Minggong sent a large string of letters. Everyone and they have clearly been separated, but there are more letters than before. I dont need them to send me messages. But after a while of suspension, I didnt expect that the person who sent the news from Zhu Minggong came again. But now, the demand for Zhu Minggong''s news is already very low. Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Many of the information they inquired were related to the alchemy technique. I have low demand for the information they give. The news that Zhu Minggong really wants to know is not uncommon at all. The news sent by Duan Qinglang is basically covered. Zhu Minggong is now trying hard to get along with him again. But I have no friendship to Zhu Minggong, and no exchange of interests. Su Chen naturally ignored Zhu Minggong''s show of kindness. Read all the letters you receive and reply to all those who need to reply. After everything was handled, Su Chen embarked on the route to the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal. Compared to the beginning, we have to be too calm now. After entering the realm of transformation, looking at this world again, the scene and object seen in your eyes have actually changed drastically. The first secret realm that Su Chen went to was the Serenity Immortal Realm located in the eastern direction of the mainland. When I went there myself, I also participated in competitions between several local countries. What is the Jinjia Kingdom, Xiangzhou Prefecture. Su Chen now has a limited impression of them, and he can even forget most of them. The one who was a little impressed was probably the people there, who seemed quite arrogant and arrogant. Some of the other specific ones cant be remembered. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen has no interest in memorizing these things. All the way east, Su Chen discovered many heavenly demons along the way. In the wilderness, there are indeed a lot of heavenly demons. But these demons also care more about their lives. Feeling Su Chen''s breath, they all chose to temporarily avoid observation. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t come to find them, he felt relieved. This time, Su Chen was no longer like before. We also have to go to the competition to compete for the qualification to enter the secret realm. Along the way, Su Chen directly arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. At the entrance of this secret realm, there are three warriors guarding. This place continues the previous rules, and there will be a martial arts competition every year. All the parliaments dispatched experts to fight. The winning country can control this secret realm for a year. In this year, you can rely on this secret realm to earn profits, or let the warriors of your country enter the study. Su Chen''s appearance, of course, was an intruder for these two guards. When he walked in front of the two, Su Chen just gave them a look. These two garrison warriors seemed to recognize the facts immediately. He stood aside with his body bent down, and all the words he thought of were suppressed. The people standing in front of them now have an absolute crush on them. Su Chen saw their attitude and did not bother them. Then he walked towards the depths of the secret realm. Watching Su Chen enter the depths of the secret realm, the two guards immediately ran towards the distance. They are preparing to report. Go and invite the strong people of your own power to come and solve the problem. Without their permission, I went directly to the secret realm to investigate. In a sense, these forces have not suffered direct losses. After all, this secret realm is here, and you can go in and practice it every three or two days at most. Duo Su Chen, this one, has no effect. But the problem is that this will affect the prestige of mastering the power of the secret realm. Anyone can go in at will, so what else do they have to do? Today there is a person who does not abide by their rules. There will be a second and third ones after that, and finally nothing will be done. The two guards did not fight against Su Chen, but they must do it when reporting this matter. At this moment, I have been getting deeper and deeper. I remember that when I first entered this secret realm, the violent suppression made me feel a little breathless. In the end, I still rely on the destiny of [Persistence and Indomitable] to gradually reach deeper. For the small countries here, their top warriors can only reach thirty or forty feet at most. Their exploration and understanding of the secret realm are at a very low level. In the past, Su Chen could reach far more than them. Now that it is natural to be promoted to the realm of transformation, it is no problem. Go deeper along the way. The pressure gradually increased and heavier on the shoulders. Su Chen could clearly feel this pressure. But the difference between today and then lies in Su Chens personal most direct feeling. At that time, every step I took, my feet seemed to be sinking. It seems that this place can press itself into the ground. But today, Su Chen walked in so calmly, enduring all this calmly. The weight on the shoulders became heavier and heavier, and Su Chen became heavier and heavier. Step by step, getting deeper and deeper. In Su Chen''s eyes, a obstacle that stopped countless people was not a troublesome thing at all. Of course, the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal is not that simple. If the master of the Transformation Realm could easily crack it, the secret realm near Taihe Sect would have been cracked long ago. The more you go in, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are. The formations arranged by top formation masters still play a role today. And these blocking formations left a pass for Su Chen, the intruder, to pass. Su Chens knowledge of formations was learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. Although it cannot reach the level of perfection, it is definitely not bad. I know the obstacle formations left by Jingbo Immortal. Under these blocking formations, Su Chen actually saw something deeper. If these passes are not found, they will harshly destroy these blocking arrays. These formations will even destroy themselves, which will damage the entire secret realm. If you dont know much about the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal, you really dont have the right to go in and touch it. At this moment, Su Chen was walking in an area he had never walked before. I felt deeply in the secret realm. Especially the experience in mental state has brought a very direct improvement to myself. Now he has entered the realm of transformation. Even if you have a field, it is a situation set by the immortal, and the impact is limited. For the powerful man in the realm of transformation, the previous influence was just a ray of microwave on the lake. The influence on oneself is too weak and it is impossible to bring any improvement. But when walking in, there was a familiar feeling that wrapped itself back. Surrender. This feeling is surrender! Why does Su Chen feel this feeling is very familiar? It was because I attended the Xuanying Conference that year and felt this feeling from Yuanshi Yin, the treasure of the Yinnu predecessor. That is a huge force that makes you kneel in front of it. Express surrender to it. And this kind of power that makes you kneel down will not only oppress you. In addition to suppressing, it also tempts. Tell you that as long as you choose to surrender to it, it can lead you one step further. The state of transformation is complete, and even the state of return to the original state. As long as you choose to surrender, it will take you there. This familiar feeling is the direct feeling that Yuan Shiyin gave him back then. Su Chen''s footsteps were still walking inside. And to do our best to reject this kind of guidance that makes oneself surrender. The more you go inward, the more Su Chen can feel the power of this power. It seems that in front of it, I can only choose to surrender. There was even a slight wavering in my mind. This is a way to quickly get closer to the realm of Guiyuan. In the blur, Su Chen''s expression was firmer again. I have very limited understanding of this power, and I dont know what is hidden behind it. In addition, I already have the mysterious ability as destiny. Why should we surrender to such strange power? Can you enter the Guiyuan Realm like Senior Yin Nu? Su Chen resisted this force. Dont compromise with it, nor do you want to seek the opportunities it brings to yourself. You dont need the opportunity to surrender to slaves. Going inward step by step, after bearing this pressure, Su Chen felt the change. In this secret realm, I suddenly realized enlightenment. All the original suppression pressure dissipated. Instead, a force supported Su Chen and helped Su Chen fight against this suppression pressure. All kinds of strange phenomena suddenly change here. Even Su Chen is a martial artist in the realm of transformation, he does not have the ability to stir up the situation. Jingbo Immortal seems to be trying to lead himself to witness a strange situation. It seems like I want to tell myself some situation or some reason. Su Chen couldn''t understand the meaning of Jingbo Immortal for a while. But it seems that the power that made me surrender before was more like a test. Test whether you will surrender to this power. If you surrender, maybe everything that comes afterwards will have nothing to do with yourself. After removing the oppression on his shoulders, Su Chen became more casual in the secret realm. A deeper and deeper, after more than an hour, it seems that it has come to an end. [The sky wind breaks the cloud formation, and the thunder drums startle the sky and move Yuechuan] There is a line of words engraved on the stone wall. And below this line of characters, an ancient book is placed here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 573 Control the wind and attract thunder Su Chen did not take into account the situation around him. All my spiritual thoughts and energy are placed on the first page of the ancient book in front of me. Control the wind, control the clouds, drive away the rain, and attract thunder. Each item is shocking when said. How does the power of a warrior motivate the power of heaven and earth? If Su Chen had not felt these things personally and heard the relevant news, he would probably not be willing to believe them. While concentrating, Su Chen had tried to practice again. The rain fell against the wind, and the blade was shining cold. Under the moonlit night, there was a cold silver light flashing. But in a flash, the surging Lei Yuan seemed to be entangled in the blade. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand instantly had the effect of attracting thunder. The terrifying thunder and lightning sounded, and the long sword seemed to become strange at this moment. Every knife swung out was entangled by thunder, following it. Su Chen didnt know how many hours he had been practicing. But the night was originally dark, and it was getting darker. After two dark nights, it finally dawned. Su Chen looked at the brightness around him again, and in his mind, he still couldn''t get the darkness around him properly. I dont understand what the method is. Without further investigation, Su Chen put all his thoughts on this first page of exploration. Storm, thunder and clouds, this first page of my own touches the edge. The technique of controlling the wind can even be said to be a bit refreshing for improving one''s own body skills. "The Spiritual Snake Hides in the Body" and "The Walking Clouds" are also terrifying with the blessing of this method of controlling the wind. It seems like there is another powerful blessing from destiny. And this method of thunder attracting is even more enormous. The rafter is entangled on the blade, and when the blade is intersected, it can even use it to grab and bite the opponent. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this method of thunder. The power of the Razer even hurt Su Chen himself several times. This powerful pressure will give you the advantage in the fight. No matter how top martial arts master is, Su Chen has never seen such a method. During this period, Su Chen was comprehending and practicing this set of ancient books nearby. There are countless techniques I have seen in my hands. Even the martial arts prepared for the Guiyuan Realm have been seen from Qiu Ruoshuang. The ancient books in front of you are really hard to understand the meaning of it. If you want to improve this set of exercises, it is precisely what it leads itself to practice, not to comprehend it by itself. It is when one reads it, it pulls itself into the illusion and guides itself with illusions. At this moment, Su Chen was ready to comprehend it by himself. Activate the destiny of [Bachelor], and Su Chen is ready to try his luck. Even if you cannot comprehend, [Bachelor] Destiny can bring you an epiphany, and you will always gain something. Su Chen didn''t want to guide himself entirely by this ancient book. If he could take the lead, that would be great. [Bachelor] The role of destiny is indeed powerful. Su Chen''s understanding for several hours was basically nothing, but even so, after dragging on, he also gained a sudden enlightenment. This set of ancient books is intended to attract momentum for one''s own use. This concept is actually somewhat contrary to the martial artist''s practice. The martial artist is a practice, and the basis of it is always oneself. From your body and mind, all problems are gathered in yourself. But this set of ancient books is the power of things around the world. It doesnt lie in Su Chen himself. The sudden enlightenment you gained through the [Bachelor] destiny is your perception of this. This sudden enlightenment seemed ordinary, but it answered the most substantial doubts for myself. Why is it difficult for me to comprehend this ancient book? The essence is that one has a different understanding of it. I use martial arts to understand this set of ancient books. Even if I have guided them, it is still difficult for me to gain from them. Now that you have a different idea to comprehend, you will not get nothing on this path. In the next half month, Su Chen will stay here temporarily. All my thoughts are placed on this ancient book. The methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder have achieved a small success in half a month. But I really cant think of how to practice the techniques related to cloud and rain. Even if you borrow the destiny of [Bachelor], the enlightenment you gain seems to have nothing to do with these. However, from the methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder, I have gained enough benefits. These two methods have limited improvement in one''s own realm. But the improvement of your direct strength is still very obvious. This trip was almost two months away. Su Chen actually felt that he had been out for too long. In my heart, I was also worried about Qiu Xiyus reply. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again, and she was still waiting for her to give her some time. Su Chen also told Qiu Xiyu in his reply. I hope she can give a time range, in which months she can go there. Avoiding going rashly is a waste of time. Retracting his mind, Su Chen returned to Jin. With the help of the wind, I felt really relaxed when I rushed back to this journey. It seems that I dont need to work hard, and I always have a sense of energy supporting myself and pushing myself forward. Su Chen returned to the courtyard where he received the letters and immediately took out the letters from the past two months to read. Among the letters here, there is really a letter sent by Qiu Xiyu to himself. The content in the letter happened to be the news that Su Chen was looking forward to. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Ruoshuang have made an appointment for time and can meet and talk with her. If you have any advice, it is best to think about it in advance. Then I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang together. Qiuxiyu gave more time this time, both from April to the end of May. But if it is mid-April, if Su Chen wants to see Qiu Ruoshuang, he cannot go to the Qiu family. Instead, we have to go to the northern border of Jin, which is still a little chaotic now. It means being able to be stable, that is, it only takes a few months to stabilize, and then other chaos will occur. This time I went there to re-arrange a new formation there. So Qiuxi rain will follow along. Seeing this, Su Chen also thought about the time in his mind. You can go there yourself. He Qiu Ruoshuang hasn''t seen each other for too long. She has made great progress in the past two years, and her own improvement has been quite large. And I have encountered so many problems in the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen had long wanted to have a good talk with Qiu Ruoshuang to see what she thought about this. In addition, Su Chen already had Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression in his mind. When she saw that she was introduced through Qiu Xiyu, I wonder how surprised she would be? It should be shocked~ Thinking of this, Su Chen did not reply, but prepared to go to the north of Jin State. This letter must have been here for a while. Today is already early May, and if you want to pass, you can only go to the north of Jin State. Go directly to their camp. Su Chen thought about it, but there was no hesitation and was ready to go. On the Wulan Villa, the entire sect should have been in panic again. They arranged so many defensive arrays, all of which were specially prepared to stop the warriors from attacking. But how long does it take to prepare these things? It was just two or three months before the formation was destroyed. The worry and anxiety in my heart are probably much stronger than before. This is how people are. When their beliefs are exposed again and again, they will become even more desperate. The Wulan Villa has already stabilized. From top to bottom, almost everyone believes that the interior of the villa is safe. Su Chen broke their heart safety line with just one sentence, which is a heart-broken move. Su Chen also thought about the next arrangement carefully. It may be better to disappear for a while. The people in Wulan Villa fell into a sense of unreasonable fear. Danger comes at any time, but never comes. The powerful people in Wulan Villa can only stay in a high-intensity defensive posture. What Su Chen wants is that the people in Wulan Villa have always been so worried. During this period, Su Chen did not intend to take the risk again. Wulan Villa will definitely invest a lot of energy to defend itself during this period. Randomly act, you can easily get yourself into trouble. Wulan Villa is a large sect, and they have many powerful people in the Transformation Realm. There are nearly seven warriors with a complete realm of transformation. If I were oppressed by so many top powerhouses and were surrounded by a circle, I would probably have real worries about my life. After thinking, Su Chen felt that it was just enough to go directly to the north while he took advantage of this time. After thinking it through, Su Chen wrote a letter to Tiangang City to report his safety. Then he went directly to the north of Jin State. In recent years, the northern part of Jin State has become increasingly dangerous. The harassment of monsters is more frequent than before. There are more and more speculations about the situation in the wilderness. But no matter how you guess, if the major forces in Jin State want to solve these problems, they must invest more and consume more. Su Chen also understood why Qiu Ruoshuang would go to the border so soon after coming back this time. The last time she left the customs, the border also needed her assistance. Perhaps there are constant dangers and troubles at the border. A top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang needs help immediately after leaving the seclusion. Su Chen did not stop and rest. If you rent a carriage directly, if you want to rest, then you can rest directly on the carriage. After entering the realm of transformation, my control over my body has indeed improved a lot. Su Chen felt that his energy and physical strength had improved significantly than before. And this time, the biggest change is. Su Chen found that he had a new understanding of the use of the method of controlling the wind. Sitting in this carriage, you can drive the breeze and ask them to help push the carriage forward. After a while, even the coachman couldn''t help but sigh. Tell me why his horse is so able to run today. Once I ran halfway, the two horses couldn''t walk. Slowly, you have to rest for a while in the middle of the journey and replenish some forage before you can reach the next station. But today, the speed of the carriage is much faster. The key is that the horse is not tired yet, and runs to the next station in one breath. In fact, this is what Su Chen used to control the wind. With the breeze coming and helping to push it, the horses will naturally not be so tired. Su Chen is indeed becoming more and more skillful in the method of controlling the wind, and is using it lighter and lighter. The techniques of wind control and thunder attracting techniques are being used more and more. The ancient book left by Jingbo Immortal. The above teachings are no longer martial arts. After several enlightenment through [Bachelor], Su Chen also had a lot of deep understanding of this ancient book. The content taught above is more precisely a technique. The two methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder are the same techniques as formations and mechanisms. It is not to enhance the strength of the warrior himself. After understanding these, Su Chens thoughts became completely different. After studying them, he made much faster progress. Use the two techniques of controlling wind and attracting thunder, and no longer stick to it. The carriage took about four days. The distance of these four days is almost the same as the distance I took in the previous six days. The groom was amazed at his horse several times during this journey. He said that this horse is a rare thousand-mile horse, a BMW with black tendons! Its not tiring to be tired after a hundred miles of journey, but you only need a short rest when you travel a thousand miles of journey. Su Chen felt that the groom wanted to offer the horse. There are many high-ranking officials in Jin State who are keen on marathon racing. He seemed to think that his horse could be used to participate in the competition. Midway through, the groom seemed to want Su Chen to increase the money. He said several times how fast his horse was. Fast horses must charge more money than slow horses. But he should have seen that Su Chen is a warrior. If you want to charge more money, you will eventually get back. The groom was very happy all the way. There is a kind of happiness that is about to make a fortune. I was so happy that I had ignored it and didnt add money to Su Chen. Su Chen took the carriage and drove about 70% of the way. Just walk the remaining one by himself, so he should get on the ground faster. The groom was also very happy. After finishing Su Chen''s order, he wanted to take his horse to a horse racing competition. After looking at the time, I was actually quite generous. Its still early before Qiuxiyu told him the deadline. The place where Su Chen went here was called Xieyun City. There is still some distance from the front line, but according to the rules, everyone cannot break in. This area from Xieyun City to the front line is called a buffer zone. All you need to report to enter it, otherwise it is easy to cause accidental injuries. In this area, warriors will patrol and inspect it at all times. If something is wrong, you must take action immediately. But I dont know how to detect it carefully before taking action. If it is really a monster, let alone whether it can hurt this monster. It is very likely that he was injured by a monster. Su Chen wants to go to the front line to find someone, so he will report it first. Only when the people from the front line respond or come to pick them up can Su Chen go to the front line. Otherwise, some sudden movements appear behind the frontier positions will scare people. Su Chen naturally did not violate these rules. Every rule is probably written because of a **** lesson. Su Chen wrote a letter in Xieyun City, asking them to bring Qiuxi rain. In the next time, I will wait in Xieyun City. Xieyun City reaches the front line, if you rush forward, you can arrive in at most half a day. If you are slower, it will take about one day. This distance is really not far. In fact, we can also see from here how tense the situation on the front line of defense is now. The monster is almost half a day away from this border city. The degree of danger is self-evident. Su Chen stayed in the restaurant and waited calmly. Things on the front line are complicated, and Qiu Xiyu may not be able to come back immediately to answer the letter when she receives the letter. Its great to be able to free up your hands to reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574 The last test I stayed in the restaurant for more than half a day. Just after noon, the restaurant servant told Su Chen that someone was looking for him. After sorting out, Qiu Xiyu was waiting for him in the restaurant lobby. He stood graceful, with his hands behind his back, and a faint smile on his face. People who come and go around, both men and women, can''t help but look at her. Most people are very self-aware. It is not something they can easily get involved in a woman with a temperament like Qiu Xiyu. After taking a look or two, most people will take their eyes apart with tactfulness. Senior Brother Su~ Seeing Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu greeted him first. When the people around him heard Qiu Xiyu''s opening, they all looked in the direction of her eyes. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, everyone seemed to have not said those gossips. It seems that Su Chens appearance should be up to standard. So there is less gossip behind it. If Su Chen''s temperament is a little worse, he is like a beauty who is afraid of being pestered by a man, and a toad eats swan meat. Such gossip should come directly. Its been a problem for Junior Sister Qiu. There should be a lot of things on the front line now. Actually, I can just go to the front line by replying to the letter. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu shook her head seriously. The last time Senior Brother Su came to our Qiu family to visit, we had already failed to entertain. This time, we cant lose our rudeness anymore. Once it was an accident. If it was twice, I would think more, let alone Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu''s explanation made Su Chen a little helpless. She seemed to have decided that she was angry last time because they tested herself. But in fact, I just dont want to spend too much time on it because Qiu Ruoshuang is not here. This has created a misunderstanding, but it is not easy to explain. Senior Brother Su, do you want to rest in Xieyun City again? After going to the front line, the environment was a bit bad. Why dont we set out after dinner? Qiu Xiyu found a reason, but actually wanted to take a walk with Su Chen in Xieyun City. Hearing this, Su Chen immediately waved his hand with a smile. Junior Sister Qius words are a bit underestimated by me. I grew up as a poor family, and the sufferings of Jin State have been treated well by me. The frontline defense affairs are tense and delayed because of me, which is even more inappropriate. Lets set off as soon as possible. If you really need to rest, wait until the frontline things can be relieved. Su Chen also heard about this Xieyun City. There are many troubles on the defense line at present, and the manpower is already seriously insufficient. I want to rest, now is not the time. Qiu Xiyu no longer forced him when she heard this. The two went to the front line together and had a lot of conversations on the way. Through Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Su Chen discovered that what he had heard from others before was not appropriate. In fact, there is no shortage of manpower on the front line. Its just that manpower is difficult to remove, so its a headache to spend it all the time. Now the Qiu family arranged for the formation master to come, just to alleviate the consumption of manpower on the front line. There has been spending more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of transformation, and this expenditure is too great. The Qiu familys hope now is to rely on the help of the formation master to reduce the consumption of manpower by half. Nowadays, manpower can actually persist. Before the defensive array is fully deployed and landed, the situation on the front line will still be very stable. The two of them talked while walking, and Qiu Xiyu talked about a lot of things. The most common content is naturally related to the current formation. Especially this time, the deployment concept of the defensive array chosen by the Qiu family is the one that Su Chen had told Qiu Xiyu before. The formation is no longer the same as before, just for defense, but to severely damage the monsters that plague in. Make those powerful monsters afraid and timid. Su Chen naturally agrees with these. These things are the experience Su Chen has gained after so many years of personal experience and fighting monsters. From Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, Su Chen has experienced too much. I have learned too much about the habits of those monsters. If you want to completely block the monsters and practice a towering and indestructible city wall, you may be able to achieve this goal. Its just as strong as Jin State, and there is no such manpower and material resources. It is impossible to completely block it by relying on the defensive array. Su Chen believes that his formation has been very good, but it is hard to say that the formation he has arranged has not been a problem. And those heavenly demons will make other little demons and big demons try their best. As long as there is a gap, other defensive arrays will lose their meaning. "Junior Sister Qiu, is your sister-in-law patrolling near the front line now?" During all kinds of chats, Su Chen finally found an opportunity to ask Qiu Ruoshuang about her situation. When I came to this place myself, the most important thing was that Qiu Ruoshuang was there. Qiuxiyu also gave a time limit, which will arrive before the end of May. I came here according to this time limit. Logically speaking, you should be able to see Qiu Ruoshuang. But now things are complicated, and if something happens temporarily, it is hard to say. Su Chen knew it well. The situation on the front line of defense is changing rapidly, and everything is inaccurate. This is why, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to ask. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but smile. "Senior Brother Su, you are so persistent to my sister-in-law, I can''t help but think too much~" Su Chen''s face showed a hint of embarrassment when Qiu Xiyu replied like this. There are some thoughts in your heart, and then you are called it. This is how people react. But Qiuxiyu obviously did not think in this direction. She was just kidding. Dont worry, Brother Su this time, my sister-in-law is also on the front line this time. Ive been a little busy lately. In a while, she will meet you with Senior Brother Su. When you see my sister-in-law, dont show your timidity~ Hearing this answer, Su Chen was a little satisfied. This trip was finally not in vain. The two of them walked for more than half a day and finally arrived at the forefront. After arriving at the forefront, neither of them did anything immediately. The position must also be registered. Only after the task is arranged can you formally go to do business. Su Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the rules and regulations. It was my first time to come to their frontier position, and I didnt know what others need to be vigilant and pay attention to. Anyway, its all right to abide by it. Qiu Xiyu took him around here. The area of ??contact is relatively small. This is mainly because of Qiu Xiyu''s identity. She came here. Although she was a member of the Qiu family, she also came as a formation master. In order to protect the safety of the formation master, there is only a small area where Qiu Xiyu can walk freely. On the frontier position, there is also a kind of low authority. That night, Su Chen moved directly into the position camp. It is easy to find a place to live here. Even if there is no one for the time being, you can build one. After Su Chen arrived here, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, and everything was as usual. But the others at the camp seemed to have a lot to discuss. One night passed. On the position, night is a relatively critical time. Everyone will move to talk about anything when they want to talk about it during the day. Of course, the same is true for Su Chen. If there is anything, everyone will wait until dawn to talk about it. At three o''clock, it was already dawn. Qiu Xiyu was called over by his father Qiu Xingchuan. In the tent, there is also the husband who has been guiding her since childhood, Mr. Ding. This time, the concept of setting up formations in front-line defense lines has changed, so most of the people who are studying formations in the Qiu family have come. Everyone is going to see how the arrangement of this formation will change. And what will happen after this change? "Listen to what is coming, this young friend Su did not show any expression after he arrived at the position. He had a good attitude?" Qiu Xingchuan''s words made Qiu Xiyu feel a little bad. She knew her father very well. Every time I say such words, I want to be a lie. "This is Senior Brother Su has a good temper. Daddy, you were rude last time, but it''s all true. Others dont remember that its others generous, but its not the reason why you want to do something wrong again. Qiu Xiyu said something, so Mr. Ding couldn''t help laughing. "What are we thinking? We were really caught by Xiyu before we even spoke. We didn''t know what to say. Qiu Xingchuan, who was standing beside him, had obviously become much thicker. Although he was guessed in advance, he looked serious and was still ready to express his thoughts. There is a great demand for formation masters on the front line. There is a greater demand for an extraordinary formation master. Xiyu, my idea is to ask Su Xiaoyou to help me this time and deal with the formation problem on the defense line. This time most of the formation masters of the Qiu family have arrived, and everyone can communicate and talk more. It is a good thing for him and us. Hearing his father''s words, Qiu Xiyu muttered and looked at his father. "Dad said that I just want to test Senior Brother Su again, right? The last time I had already made trouble, dad, cant you calm down? Senior Brother Sus ability and ability. I saw it last time, so why are you doing this? Qiu Xiyu''s face was written with dissatisfaction. She was a little angry today. Qiu Xingchuan''s face was also a little helpless. My daughter was always very obedient. The opinions of elders in the family will hardly be opposed, and they will give them some advice. But today, Qiu Xiyu''s attitude is a bit tough. Qiu Xingchuan shook his head, but he actually knew the result in his heart. I guessed in advance that my daughter would have such a big reaction. I also thought about the answer in advance. Xiyu, Daddy and Mr. Ding are not the kind of people who make unreasonable troubles. But this matter is about you, and it concerns your lifelong happiness. We elders still want to be more secure and confirm again. Your father, Ill give you a promise here. This is the last test for him. As long as he passes this level, our family will recognize him and agree with him. From now on, he will be our son-in-law and treat him as his own person. I will never mention what kind of assessment tests will be held again. These words seemed to suppress Qiu Xiyu''s resentment in his heart. The sad face on his face was also dissipating quickly. After the worry dissipated, a hint of shyness seemed to appear. "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s your aunt? Senior Brother Su and I are just friends, but they dont have those ideas. Qiu Xingchuan did not take his daughter''s explanation seriously and waved his hand directly. I, Qiu Xingchuan, still have confidence in my daughter. The huge Jin State, a man who doesnt want to be my son-in-law should not be found. We all recognize him, may he still be unwilling? Qiu Xingchuan finished speaking and stopped talking. Today I just asked Qiu Xiyu to tell her about it in advance, which was considered as an agreement. Avoid being unhappy when she knows that Su Chen is tested again and cannot coax her well. As for this test method, Qiu Xiyu did not continue to ask. But it can be guessed almost. Most of the time it is borrowed from this defense line formation. Su Chen did a good job, not only to prove himself and achieve the test. At the same time, it is also to win prestige for Qiu Xingchuan and the others. Their son-in-law is so young, and his formation strength is so outstanding and first-class. So in the future, the Qiu family even has many forces associated with the Qiu family. They will control all the matters related to the formation. Of course, if Su Chen''s performance is very poor, he will even be found to be of no name. That would just happen to be able to catch Su Chen, the liar, so as not to drag down his daughter. Qiu Xingchuan thought about all this clearly. Once again, they are all good and harmless. The only possible problem is that Su Chen will be angry. Qiu Xingchuan was not too worried about this. Qiu Xingchuan believes that Su Chen knows how strong the Qiu family is. Even if you are angry, even if you are unhappy. In the end, I will also know that I will swallow these upsets. After explaining to his daughter, Qiu Xingchuan went to make arrangements. Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu naturally have to rest in the camp area for another day. Noon passed. Qiu Ruoshuang was just a little busy at this moment and had just returned to her tent. The tent she lives in is located at the outermost periphery of the position. As a warrior in Guiyuan Realm, he is the most powerful warrior in his current position. It is normal for Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp to be placed on the outermost perimeter. Wherever she is, those monsters with all kinds of thoughts will be much more honest. The pressure of the powerful man in Guiyuan Realm is enough to keep the Heavenly Demon away. With her on the outside, everyone else will be much more relaxed. In the camp, Qingyuan came here to report some situation to Qiu Ruoshuang. In about half a quarter of an hour, Qingyuan almost finished everything she wanted to say. She now reports to Qiu Ruoshuang once a day. The interval is so short, so there will naturally not be much content. After finishing the important matters, Qingyuan mentioned Qiuxiyu. Miss Xiyu, Senior Brother Su, is said to have arrived last night. Second Master Xingchuan, it should be a while before Sister Shuang will be invited to come over. In the past few days, Senior Brother Su seems to be arranged to deal with matters in the formation. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately asked. "Have you ever seen this Senior Brother Su in Qingyuan?" Hearing this, Qingyuan shook her head. I didnt see it, but I heard that I looked pretty handsome. Now they are all pulled to talk about the arrangement of formations. I want to meet you secretly, but I dont have a chance. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 575 Perfect Brother Su If you havent seen it, youre not there, youre not in a hurry anyway. There will always be a chance to see it later. My cousin has also talked to me several times, and asked me to help him make a good judgment when talking. He was also worried that Xiyu''s child would be deceived. Qiu Ruoshuang obviously has many doubts about this "Senior Brother Su". It can even be said that the subjective view in the heart is more of doubt. If this person is really a liar, he must be a very disguised emotional liar. When Xiyu was there, he had hardly said anything bad about him. In her heart, this Senior Brother Su is a perfect Senior Brother without shortcomings. In my opinion, the more perfect it is, the more wrong it is. Lets take a look at it then. If he really has problems, I will directly uncover the veil he has hidden. Qingyuan next to him nodded when he heard this, and then spoke up. "I will cooperate with Sister Shuang well at that time and will definitely find out his problem." Seeing Qingyuan like this, Qiu Ruoshuang smiled, but waved her hand again. Dont do it too obvious. We should be more polite to this Senior Brother Su. On the surface, this young man was just here to help us, so he should be more polite to him. In addition, we are just guessing that he has a problem. What is the truth, it is still unsure. He must have some ability if he can get the title of a sixth-grade formation master. The formation alliance is not a place that can be fooled casually. But I was just worried that he would deceive Xiyu with his ability. Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis is naturally clear and organized. But when Qingyuan heard this, she pouted slightly. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry too much, either. Qiu''s family is not so easy to be deceived. Miss Xiyu has been together since she was a child, and I dont know how many men she showed favor. I have never seen any means. There are countless people who want to gain some benefits from the Qiu family by taking advantage of their ability. If there is really a problem, Miss Xiyu will definitely see many clues. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head slightly. In this world, everyone can be deceived. If you havent been cheated yet, its because you havent encountered a suitable scam yet. Every type of people has scams that apply to them. Among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, countless people were deceived. Not to mention that it is normal for young juniors like Xiyu to be deceived. My cousin really wants to recruit Senior Brother Su as his son-in-law, so he really needs to take a good look to avoid any problems. Qiu Ruoshuang''s series of explanations caused Qingyuan to smile. "Sister Shuang is very clear about other people''s affairs and can see clearly all the tricks. But I am not so vigilant about things around me. For example, why does Sister Shuang trust her so much in Mr. Su? Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, and there was a more serious look on her face. Thats because Su Chen has shown his character in the face of life and death. If he was a liar and a bad guy, he would have been able to attack me long ago. Some sinister means could be achieved easily at that time. Qingyuan heard this and then asked questions. What if Mr. Su wants to play a long line and catch big fish? He knows that Sister Shuang has an extraordinary identity and has a good impression that he can get more benefits. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously when she heard this. "Your guessing direction in Qingyuan is indeed correct, there is this possibility. But the help he gave me was actually higher than the help I gave him. I just gave him some elixirs. If it weren''t for his guidance, I wouldn''t even be qualified to touch this Guiyuan Realm. I believe he may wish I was born from an ordinary family rather than a big family like the Qiu family. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to be in deep thought when she said this. For a moment, she couldn''t help but speak again. "What you said in Qingyuan is actually reasonable. I shouldn''t always think about Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su. Maybe, others are really good. Lets talk about other things when we meet later. On Su Chen''s side, after noon, he walked to the outside of the front line with Qiu Xiyu. This position is dominated by the Qiu family, but it is not only the Qiu family. Especially in the formation, the Qiu family''s strength is not an overwhelming advantage. For many years, the Qiu family and the formation masters of major forces have discussed matters related to formations. The Qiu family obviously wants to take control of the power. Especially Qiu Xiyu, a genius in formation, emerged and seized the title of the eighth-grade formation master at a young age. It is very normal for Qius family to have ideas about this. If nothing unexpected happens, Qiu Xiyu will definitely be able to reach the position of the formation master in the future. The formation master came to rule everyone, and it was not wronged. Other major forces are not very repulsive about this. The Qiu family is the leader of many forces. In terms of formation, it is not a big problem to let the Qiu family control the right to speak. Just make everyone convinced, that''s it. This time Su Chen came, and the major forces had already received news from Qiu Xingchuan. The relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu also spoke with everyone through hints. Su Chen went there this time and was the formation masters of various major forces. The old fried dough stick like Qiu Xingchuan is very smart and he knows it very well. As soon as Su Chen goes over, he doesn''t need to say anything. These formation masters will ask Su Chen for problems. At this moment, Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen had reached the forefront of the formation. In comparison, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be even more nervous than Su Chen. After talking to her father, she knew that when she came here this time, her senior brother Su would definitely face various tests. In her heart, she was even more worried that Su Chen would not be able to pass these tests. But when I was anxious and worried, I couldn''t help but think about it again. My own senior brother Su has a much better talent in formation than her. It is a sixth-grade formation master selected by the Formation Alliance. After thinking about it carefully, Qiu Xiyu felt that she was overly worried and worried. Su Chen''s formation arrangement was shocked by many masters of the formation alliance. What were they worried about these tests? Walking to the front line of setting up the formation, more and more people came to say hello. "This is Mr. Xie from Xingshan Prefecture, and this is Mr. Liu from the Army of the Hundred People''s Republic of China." Qiu Xiyu walked in front and saw a senior coming, so he introduced it to Su Chen. Su Chen greeted him appropriately. Everyone was polite about these people sitting. The kind of sarcastic and harsh words at first meeting is extremely rare in such high-level communication. It can even be said that it will hardly appear. The more you stand at a high position, the more decent everyone will be. How could a decent person say something indecent? Even if you have to put pressure on it, say something not so nice. Everyone here will definitely not speak in this way. It will be more tactful and ask some questions politely. After a round of greetings, Su Chen''s initial courtesy was over. Everyone''s inquiries and conversations also began to be a little strict. Before I came, I always thought that Xiyu was a child who was impressed by his talent and strength. When I saw you today, I felt that Xiyu was impressed by her friend''s appearance~ The person who spoke was the old man Xie introduced by Qiu Xiyu before, and Xie Shan Mansion had all been heard. These words are very beautiful. It sounds more like praising Su Chen. Teacher Xie also smiles when speaking, and it seems to give people a good impression. In fact, there is a soft thorn in this sentence. The appearance is a big hit among the big family forces. It is certainly a good thing for handsome men and beautiful women. But this is not a very important thing, talent is what is truly valued. Mr. Xies words are actually questioning Su Chens talent and strength. But the words sound better, so I praise Su Chen''s appearance to question Su Chen''s talent. About Su Chens talent in formation. These seniors here, even the same generation of formation masters, should have heard of them. After hearing this, if you say such words, it is obvious that you are looking for trouble. After saying this, Mr. Xie seemed to have not said enough. His eyes slightly turned and he looked at a young man next to him. The young juniors of our Xie family have good talent in formations. This is really not as talented as Su Xiaoyou. Mr. Xie shook his head helplessly as he said. He also looked at his junior with a very regretful look. And these juniors of the Xie family seemed to be more arrogant after hearing these words. When standing in the crowd and looking at Su Chen, he raised his head unconsciously. Mr. Xie, what you said, arent the same children in our Zou family the same? There is no way, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, you have to be more beautiful. Our children from Zou family actually have good looks. Even if you have all your thoughts on the formation, you will have no intention of trying to figure out what you look like. I can only sigh that I have no fate. After Mr. Xie said that, Mr. Zou next to him continued to speak, and his words were the same. Hearing this, you can feel something no matter how slow you are. The formation forces following the Qiu family have more or less ideas about Qiu Xiyu. We have been together for many years and have been with each other for many years. They naturally knew what kind of character Qiuxiyu is and what kind of talent it is. Dont talk about Qiuxiyus own good conditions. It is Qiu Xiyu, the junior of the Qiu family, who all have ideas. The younger generations of each family naturally have ideas about Qiuxiyu. From all aspects, Qiuxiyu is extremely excellent. Even if you look at your appearance, no man would be dissatisfied with it. As a result, Su Chen emerged today. Major forces must be uncomfortable when they see Su Chen. As the party involved, Su Chen naturally felt it. But its not easy to explain right now. I have a good relationship with Qiu Xiyu, and these people are obviously overthinking it. Speaking in front of others, it is a bit self-indulgent and a bit of a face in the Xia Qiu family. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen was not worried about it. The key to the Qiu family is, as long as the Qiu family does not misunderstand it. What I thought was Qiu Ruoshuang. When I saw her, the forces who had misunderstandings would understand it. Seniors, Senior Brother Sus excellence is not just about his appearance. Our current concept of setting up a defensive array is all developed by Senior Brother Su. Senior Brother Sus talent potential in formation is much better than mine. Seniors, please understand the principles of the formation. Qiu Xiyu was obviously dissatisfied with the evaluation of the seniors present. Her father Qiu Xingchuan told her very clearly. As long as Su Chen passes this assessment, he will fully recognize Su Chen. Between his daughter and Su Chen, he raised his hands to agree. After Qiu Xiyu received his father''s promise, she certainly couldn''t listen to those words from Mr. Xie and the others. What she wants is that everyone here recognizes Su Chen. Help say good things about Su Chen in front of Qiu Xingchuan. Its not like this now. When we met, we spoke out and slandered Su Chen. Everything, knowing, knowing. We old people seem to have said the wrong thing and looked down on Su Xiaoyou. Lets do this, Xiaoyou Su will explain to us the Four Essentials of Array. This time I came here, there were also many young formation masters accompanying me. They dont have a deep understanding of this thing, so Su Xiaoyou happened to provide guidance. The four key points to laying out the array are four key points that need to be paid attention to when laying out the array. [The foundation building must be stable, the laws must be followed, the formation eyes must be accurate, and the momentum must be flexible] These four key points sound simple, with a total of only sixteen words. But Mr. Xie asked Su Chen to say this, of course not to listen to these sixteen. Instead, Su Chen needs to follow the four key points to give his own understanding. But this theoretical thing really immediately stopped Su Chen. Su Chen''s formation skills were all learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. The essence of the inheritance of Jin State''s Formation is basically considered to be blank. I have never learned in detail about the learning paths of formation masters like Qiu Xiyu and others. Su Chen has never heard of the saying "four keys to set up a formation". Not to mention, let Su Chen come out to explain. Dear seniors, Senior Brother Sus formation skills are not the same as ours. There are many differences in the use of formations. But the foundation is still the same. Please use other methods to test Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu heard the question raised by Mr. Xie, she was more anxious than Su Chen. Before, when Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen were chatting, they knew that Su Chens route of studying the formation was different from theirs. Su Chen was not taught by other formation masters, nor was it related formation knowledge learned in academy. It can be said that the theoretical route is completely different from them. Qiu Xiyu knew very well that Su Chen could not explain the theory to them. Just hearing this answer, the seniors of several other forces chuckled more on their faces. "Xiyu, you are so partial to this Senior Brother Su. If others can''t tell me the reason for the "Four Needs of Array", you won''t help explain so much. The person who said this looked quite young. It should be the same age as Qiu Ruoshuang, just seven or eight years older. Since the theoretical directions of learning are inconsistent, lets take a look at the reality. This formation was learned, and it was originally a solution to practical problems. Now our defensive arrays are very troublesome. There are a lot of troubles, and I happened to ask Xiaoyou Su to take a look and give me some advice. Xiyu is so proud of her, she must have good skills. The words are still polite, and the superior always keeps a layer of decency when speaking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 Su Xiaoyou becomes Master Su The formation is often more efficient when re-arranged than adjusting the original formation. A problematic array, it is very difficult to find out its problems. The subsequent processing of these failed arrays is likely to be re-arranged. Even if you invite the masters behind you, you may not be able to quickly find out where the problem occurred in the spike array. If you want to restore it after various adjustments, it will definitely be even more difficult. Junior Brother Hu next to him was a little anxious. He was a little angry when he watched Su Chen move his formation. But when he was angry, the spike formation that had been ineffective for more than half a month actually re-run. The spike formation arranged by Junior Brother Hu does not have many hidden means. After all, it is used to deal with monsters, so there is no need to take too many hidden measures. And, this can also give other people more reminders. Avoid anyone being injured by mistake in the defensive formation. Because of this, this spike formation has taken effect again, which is very obvious in front of a group of formation masters. "Two seniors, actually the problem with this spike formation is not the pile of rocks. The reason for the failure of this formation is that Junior Brother Hus foundation is not solid enough. The array pattern layout of the spike array is incorrect and the measurement is incorrect. Re-adjust the array pattern and there will be no problem. From the time the spike array takes effect again, the surroundings have become quiet. The "specific analysis of specific things" mentioned in Su Chen''s words seems to be the truth. This junior brother Hus spike formation has consulted several seniors, but none of them were solved. Without exception, it is believed that the formation patterns were affected by piles of rocks. They didn''t expect that the real reason was because the array pattern quantity was calculated incorrectly. Also, I just looked at the surrounding climate. There is foggy and rainy in the mountains, and the impact of the climate does exist. However, the erosion of the defensive array by fog and rain is not serious. The real problem is that the foundation of the defensive array is not solid. As long as you have a deep foundation, these defensive arrays can withstand these erosions for several years. What needs to be worried about is that there are heavy rainstorms and mountain torrents in the mountains. To prevent mountain torrents, it means choosing appropriate arrangement points. The position of the defensive array is not placed in a position that may be washed away by mountain torrents. As for heavy rain, just build some rain sheds. After seeing the surrounding environment, Su Chen said while adjusting other defensive formations around him. When I came with me before, the formation masters of various major forces still talked a lot. But after Su Chen said this, the formation masters sitting seemed to have their mouths closed. Their thought that the difficulties did not seem to stump Su Chen. Climate problems, the problem of piles of rocks. After trapping them for more than a month, they once felt that it was an unsolvable problem. Now Su Chen told them that it is a problem of weak foundation. The key is that Su Chen is just adjusting it for them. Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou, who talked the most, had a bit embarrassing expression. I just talked too much, but now I can''t say a word. Su Chen uses practice to confirm the reasons he said. Su Chen started to adjust the several nearby defensive formations. Some effective arrays are still effective after Su Chen''s adjustment. And the effect of the defensive array is even better. In their opinion, even if these effective defensive arrays are adjusted by themselves, they may become invalid. There has always been a saying in the Formation Realm. Even if the array is still running, dont touch it, it has a mysterious balance. But Su Chen just touched it, and the effect was very good. There were a lot of defensive formations around, so Su Chen chose a few at will, and it seemed that he had just changed them casually. It seems to be fine-tuning, but the improvement of the formation effect is very obvious. The surroundings are getting quieter and quieter. Those who originally said a lot of words were swallowed up all the words they had thought about. "Dear seniors, Junior Brother Hu, please see if my modifications are OK. The formation skills in my hand are indeed somewhat different from those of you, but the routes when I was a beginner are different. I am really embarrassed to let me explain some principles, so please forgive me. Su Chen''s answer was not loud, nor did he show off or show off. There is even the meaning of giving everyone a way out. But the seniors around, these young formation masters, still looked a little embarrassed. Taking this opportunity, they actually want to give themselves morale. But in the end, I found that Su Chen really has real talent and knowledge. Senior Brother Su, you are humble, so-called putting what you have learned into practice. We learn so many formation theories just for practice. If the formation theory is just for use as a topic of discussion, it is better not to learn it. Brother Su, you can demonstrate it in practice, it doesnt matter whether you can tell the theory. Qiu Xiyu had a smile on her face. Su Chen showed her strength. After solving these problems, her originally depressed heart suddenly felt relieved. Now that I stand up and say these words, I am actually fighting back against Mr. Xie and Zou. Hearing this, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Xiyu. He shook his head helplessly. It seems that the team in charge of the formation of the Qiu family is not harmonious in the middle. A few older seniors finally chose to surrender after their expressions changed slightly. Start to lower your posture and discuss the arrangement of relevant formations with Su Chen. Su Chen did not catch their shortcomings, so he gave them a step directly. What kind of tests before, just pretend that there was no such thing and it was all over. The discussion lasted for more than an hour. Su Chen explained the reasons for his modifications one by one the four defensive arrays arranged here. The formation masters coming from various forces should have heard Su Chens explanation for the first time. The formation technique I learned from Jingbo Immortal has a relatively large area with them. The related terms are also very different. After Su Chen''s explanation, these formation masters really believed that Su Chen''s route of learning formation was different from theirs. Many basic words need to be reconfirmed. Communication is not smooth enough. But for everyone here, I gained a lot. The method and content of Su Chen mentioned are something they cannot hear or learn in other places. This is another idea and another concept. As the discussion was discussed, the overall atmosphere changed and began to become harmonious. It was almost the hour of You, but Qiu Xiyu found a topic to take Su Chen away. Otherwise, today, Su Chen felt that he would be left there and discussed it all the time. Before leaving, several seniors stepped forward. Mr. Xie, a senior who talks a lot, speaks on behalf of others. Mr. Su is sorry for your affairs today. It was really embarrassing to underestimate Mr. Sus talent before. The selection of the Alliance is indeed fair and untrue. It is natural that Master Su can obtain the identity of a sixth-grade formation master. I apologize again, please forgive me. After more than an hour of discussion, the name of Su Chen has completely changed. Previously, these seniors called "Little Friend Su". Other young peers are generally called "Brother Su", and those who are more polite are called "Senior Brother Su". Now they are all called "Su Shi". This is a relatively friendly title for the formation mage, and it is suspected of being close. If you are polite, you will be called "Master Su". The names of these people here obviously mean to get closer to Su Chen. Seniors, please be polite. The more you communicate, the more you improve your skills. This is good for us, so you have to be polite. Su Chen replied politely, and then left with Qiu Xiyu. The formation masters left around looked at Su Chen leaving and looked at each other in a slightest manner. Su Chen left them too much face and too many steps. In fact, they could clearly feel the previous discussions. In fact, Su Chen was unilaterally guiding them. In more than an hour, they were basically asking questions. Then Su Chen will give them the answer. This situation does not have any benefits to Su Chen, and there is almost no gain. Thinking of this, Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou turned around and looked at their younger generations. No wonder these younger generations cant hold on to others hearts. Under this gap, no matter how stupid the Qiu familys juniors are, they know who to be this partner. Many people have some regrets on their faces, but they can only leave some regrets. They can''t do anything else. Not to mention whether the Qiu family can watch it. Now its Qiu Xiyu, the younger generation, and they will definitely have no chance with their younger generations. In the past, I could have fantasy. Although the Qiu family is not willing to marry into the forces like them. But if the younger generation insists on being together, there may be some hope. Now, dont think about this path. Su Chens talent potential in the formation is no longer comparable to their younger generations. Putting aside the potential, Su Chen''s formation strength has caught up with the core formation masters of his prime. After a few years of precipitation, Su Chen''s achievements will be even more amazing, and he may even become the number one person in the Jin Formation. At the time they negotiated, Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu had already gone far away. Qiu Xiyu led Su Chen and did not go back on the same path, so he took a little walk. She wanted to say something to Su Chen. Going back on the same path, there are too many people on the road, and it is hard to say many things when you are staring at them. "This time, Senior Brother Su has troubled me again. Every time I come to our Qiu family, it is a troublesome thing." The two walked for a while, and Qiu Xiyu spoke. Qiu Xiyu''s words were apologetic, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She was indeed happy. The reason is actually very simple, it is because of her father Qiu Xingchuans previous promise. As long as Su Chen passes this last assessment, he will fully support the matter between the two. Just for this, it is something worth celebrating for Qiuxiyu. The biggest resistance was also with her father. Now her father Qiu Xingchuan no longer objected and turned to support him. Then there is almost no other resistance for Qiuxiyu. Even if there are still people who object, it is useless. But she wants to apologize to Su Chen. The last time Su Chen came to Qius house, he chose to leave not long after. In Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, Su Chen was angry. Angry at their rash test. This time Su Chen came over and made this move again. Master Qiuxi Yu was really worried that Su Chen would be angry again. Once, its OK, and if you do it again, you will lose your temper no matter how good your temper is. Su Chen was so restrained in front of others just now, which doesnt mean he has no complaints in his heart. I told my dad not to bother them. But these formation predecessors didnt know where they heard some news. I also know that Brother Su, you have obtained the identity of a sixth-grade formation master in the formation alliance. I came up with my own initiative, but it turned out to be a series of troublesome things." Su Chen smiled, not taking this seriously. To solve the problem of demons, I should also do some efforts, and these are all right. Arraying is an extremely demanding thing. Its nothing strange for these seniors to see my abilities. Listening to Su Chen''s answer, there was no problem with his tone and expression. Qiu Xiyu finally felt a little relieved. "With Senior Brother Su''s help, the effectiveness of these defensive formations arranged by our Qiu family will definitely be greatly improved. Senior Brother Su, are you willing to help our Qiu family? This time Qiu Xiyu spoke, and he began to be careful in his words. Before she could finish her words, her eyes began to lock on Su Chen''s face. Su Chen was also a little surprised when he heard this. Then a smile appeared on his face: "Is this what I mean to include me in the Qiu family?" After being asked back with a smile like Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu felt that her heart was beating faster. He hesitated for a moment: "If that''s the case, then Brother Su, are you willing?" Hearing this, the smile on Su Chen''s face slightly restrained and began to become serious. "I feel that my current ability and strength should not be enough to meet your Qiu family''s requirements. I still need some time. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Xiyu immediately spoke up to refute. Senior Brother Su, you are too worried. Your current conditions are enough. I said it was enough, and that was definitely enough. I know in my mind that the gap in conditions is not small now. If it really is enough, I will take the initiative. Thank you Junior Sister Qiu for your approval, but your nodding does not mean that she and them nodded. Su Chen also explained patiently. The "she and them" in the words naturally refers to Qiu Ruoshuang and the senior management of Qiu''s family. Su Chen felt that what she ordered was quite clear. She mentioned it several times in front of Qiu Xiyu, and she should be able to understand it. But in fact, Qiu Xiyu thought this was what her father and the senior management of the Qiu family The little expression on that face became better because of Su Chen''s words. It turns out that Senior Brother Su had thought about this for a long time. She always thought that Su Chen had no intention of him before. Looking back on the past, Qiu Xiyu actually felt that there were many moments, and Su Chen seemed to have no intention of her. Now it seems that I dont see it. Senior Brother Su, dont worry, there will not be too many obstacles. I will say something nice for you, although I am a little slight person, I am just a junior in the Qiu family. But I can still interfere in these things. When Su Chen heard this, his eyes seemed to lit up. "Then thank you junior sister Qiu, thank you very much!" Seeing Su Chen thanking her so seriously, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but want to laugh, and then she smiled "giggled". The two of them walked a long way and were almost back to the camp. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking about the serious matter. "Junior Sister Qiu, when will your sister-in-law have time? This time, there should be no problem, I wont miss it again, right? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 578 Young Frost Su Chen had already talked about meeting Qiu Ruoshuang. The reason I invited Su Chen to come openly was to meet Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiuxiyu still remembers this incident. In the future, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely take over the entire Qiu family. She is the future head of the Qiu family. Even if there are any situations in the future, or if there are exceptions for some reasons, and if there are exceptions, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be the core senior management of the Qiu family. The other half of Qiuxiyu, let Qiu Ruoshuang go and take a look. There is no problem, it is very suitable. "Dad has already told my sister-in-law that we should arrange for Senior Brother Su to meet her sister-in-law in these few days." Hearing this answer, Su Chen had no complaints and was satisfied with everything. If I couldn''t see Qiu Ruoshuang this time, Su Chen felt that he might be angry. At night, the forefront camp. Qiu Ruoshuang finally returned to her tent after handling some affairs. Her eyebrows were frowned, and she didn''t know what she was worried about. Seeing that his lady came back, Qingyuan quickly stepped forward, changed into some gentle clothes for Qiu Ruoshuang, and served some dishes. Then he sat aside and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang with some distress. Sister Shuang Why do you feel that you have more hard work than when you were on the front line? Logically speaking, Sister Shuang is now a powerful person in the third level of return to the first level. The strength level has improved, and other things should be handled easier." Qingyuan has been with Qiu Ruoshuang for many years, and she also knows a lot of things. But she really couldn''t understand the situation in front of her. Qiu Ruoshuang ate a bite of food and then sighed helplessly. It is probably because after I raised my strength level, I saw more problems. I didnt see so much before, but I didnt see it and was not upset. Now that I see many problems, I will feel uneasy if I dont deal with them. Qingyuan nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. She doesn''t know much about these important things, just to be able to hear a reason. Qingyuan no longer asked Qiu Ruoshuang about it, but sat aside and began to talk about some of the news she had heard recently. Miss Xiyus Senior Brother Su is here, it should have arrived yesterday. Today I went to the Formation Master Camp and walked a long way. I heard that there were three difficult questions there and I wanted to take the exam for Senior Brother Su. Have all three difficult problems been solved? Hearing Qingyuan said, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but interrupt and added. Qingyuan seemed to guess that his lady would say this, with a smile on her face. Miss, you guessed wrong this time. Others solved two of the three difficult questions. It is said that the one that has not been solved is the simplest one. "Those old guys didn''t make things difficult for him, it was a bit surprising." Qiu Ruoshuang commented softly. Qingyuan next to him saw that his lady had this attitude, and then described all his hearing. Sister Shuang, you underestimate others. I heard them say that Senior Brother Su is really capable and really beneficial. Their people from the formation power are counted as one, and they are all convinced. Even if you dont talk about young people, those old seniors agree with this Senior Brother Su. Qingyuan''s further description made Qiu Ruoshuang more surprised. It is really not easy to be recognized by Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou and others. It seems that he is indeed capable in formation, no wonder he is so popular. Just look at people, you should not just look at their strengths and abilities, and you should also look at their character. My cousin is really true. When he sees that he has the ability, he handed over Xiyu with peace of mind? In Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, she obviously did not agree with this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that my cousin is too hasty. In todays world, there are countless people with talent but no virtue. When verifying his ability, you should also pay attention to virtue. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, heard this and spoke to smooth things over. "Are they pushing Brother Su over here and let Sister Shuang take a look~ Sister Shuang, chat a little more about who he is? Are there any other little ones? Isnt it all out? Qingyuan looked at her lady, and was obviously not satisfied with it. "Sister Shuang, this senior brother Su admires you very much. I think no matter how bad the people who admire Sister Shuang are, they will not be much worse. Anyway, I wont be able to see that person anyway. Then Ill take a closer look at who he is~ Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang stared at her helplessly. "Did Xiyu invite someone to say something to you and help you say good things like this? Forget it, its really not long before we meet. I have made a judgment on what kind of person he is after seeing him. The front line of the border is peaceful, both day and night. Everyone had a good rest. The powerful role of the warrior in the Returning Realm can be felt very clearly by everyone on this frontline. One night passed, and Si was the hour. This time is already very late, and almost everyone who came to visit has arrived. Qiu Xiyu thought about it for a long time last night, but decided to come and talk to her sister-in-law in advance. In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang had already brewed a pot of tea. The two sat down on both sides of the tea table in the tent. After looking at his sister-in-law, Qiu Xiyu thought for a long time and finally spoke. One of the reasons why Senior Brother Su came this time was because he wanted to visit his sister-in-law. My description before was not accurate enough, which made my sister-in-law not very good at the impression of Senior Brother Su. In fact, Senior Brother Su is excellent in terms of his ability and character. Yesterday, Mr. Xie and his friends'' words were actually very offensive. But sister-in-law, senior brother Su is still very well-educated. The last time we were hospitalized like us, Senior Brother Su didnt hold a grudge in his heart. Qiu Xiyu said something to her, saying good things to her senior brother Su. Her way of speaking is actually not very suitable. For Qiu Ruoshuang, he has been stepping on the minespot. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought she was too obsessed with Senior Brother Su, and she still explained this way. In Qiu Ruoshuang, it has deepened the stereotype. With such words in front, Qiu Xiyu''s convincing power towards Qiu Ruoshuang has been greatly reduced. Even the more she said, the more suspicious Qiu Ruoshuang was. "Xiyu, did you feel something was wrong when you communicated with this Senior Brother Su?" As the Autumn River rain stopped, Qiu Ruoshuang interjected and threw out a problem. "I didn''t feel anything was wrong, Senior Brother Su is very good in all aspects." Dont you think this person is like hes tailored for you? Your mind is on the formation, and this person is a formation genius. If you encounter difficulties, he will come forward to help you. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were almost the only thing that said that Su Chen was a liar and came to deceive her. My sister-in-law, I think Senior Brother Su didnt do it for me. But anyone who is an excellent person like him will be satisfied with him. I am not a child, and I have never seen other men''s methods. I am not so easy to be deceived. Faced with Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was even more serious. You have not been cheated yet because you have not encountered a scam prepared for you. It is not rare for a strong man in the realm to be deceived in this world. How many formation geniuses have been produced over the years? A person with talent in formation is the most dazzling star in the night and cannot be covered up. Why did you never hear it before and appear next to you? Qiu Ruoshuang asked questions one after another. These questions made Qiu Xiyu not know how to answer and could not find the direction for explanation. Of course, she disagreed with these speculations in her heart, but in front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she really didn''t know how to explain it. Indeed, a top formation master like Su Chen had never heard of it before. You should know that a formation genius like Qiu Xiyu is much worse than Su Chen, but her reputation is already quite good. This is because Senior Brother Su has always focused on martial arts before, so he has not made a name for himself in formations. Sister-in-law, you shouldnt speculate on Senior Brother Su like this. Qiuxiyu should find out one reason, but when it comes to saying it, it still seems a bit far-fetched. Well, I really shouldnt speculate at will, my sister-in-law apologizes to you. Others, lets talk about it when you see your Senior Brother Su. After Qiu Ruoshuang said this, she began to let Qingyuan see off guests. After talking today, my sister-in-law finally had this reaction. Qiu Xiyu even regretted that she came to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang in advance. Qiu Ruoshuang has a special identity in Qius family. Many things may not be directly connected with her. But if she objected, then this matter would most likely not be possible. Even if it is a foregone conclusion before, something that has been confirmed will be overturned. Leaving Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent, Qiu Xiyu pinched his thigh hard. Sitting on the side of the road, I recalled it. She felt that she could no longer think of ways. Like others who had problems with Su Chen before, she didn''t come up with any way, and the final result was very good. Su Chen should leave this matter to find a way to deal with it, and the possibility of success is higher. Qiu Xiyu was filled with self-blame. But the next thing can only be solved by Su Chen himself. Su Chen rested in the camp for a day. When it was almost night again, I finally received the notice. The content of the notice is to tell Su Chen to meet Qiu Ruoshuang after noon tomorrow. Hearing this notice, Su Chen also specially arranged his clothes. Rest all night, and it is almost noon, and the autumn stream rain comes first. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang met, she was the person who introduced him. So this time she took Su Chen to go there, which was natural. On the way, Qiuxiyu gave many reminders. In his words, Su Chen was alert and paying attention. Her sister-in-law is not easy to fool, and she will definitely give many test questions to test. When Su Chen heard this, he just smiled and didn''t reply. The distance is a bit far. Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp was placed on a relatively periphery, and it could even be considered as going deep into the wilderness. Along the way, there were actually quite a lot of people. Qiu Ruoshuang, the top powerhouse in the Reincarnation Realm, will have confidence in everyone around her. A strong man in the realm of transformation can only confront the heavenly demon, at most he can drive away the heavenly demon. It is difficult to kill Tian Yao when he is determined to escape. At least, there must be a great advantage in terms of number of people. Su Chen looked around, while Qiu Xiyu beside him was still giving Su Chen some reminders. Including the temper and preferences of my sister-in-law. How to speak can make her sister-in-law more satisfied. When Su Chen heard what Qiu Xiyu said, he felt very disagreeable with what she said. But I didn''t argue with her. From the words she explained to herself, Su Chen could actually see something. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, does not understand Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen even felt that she was unfamiliar with Qiu Ruoshuang, and even described her temper incorrectly. A genius warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang may have been very lonely for so many years in Qiu''s family. No Qiu family can have an in-depth conversation with her, even if she is a relative, she will have a superficial understanding. After walking along the way, I have arrived at the periphery of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. During this period after noon, Qiu Xiyu had already made an appointment with Qiu Ruoshuang. Of course, there was no one else in her tent. A young junior visit did not take much time. Qiu Ruoshuang also arranged the schedule. She met Qiu Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su, which was to try her out when talking. If she was sure she was not a liar, she would express her intention to recruit Senior Brother Su on behalf of her cousin. Qiu Ruoshuang had calculated that it would not take much time. She was not ready to verify whether this Senior Brother Su was really capable. As long as she was not lying to Qiu Xiyu, she would agree. During my previous conversation with Qiu Xiyu, Qiu Ruoshuang felt it very clearly. Her niece is already very fond of this senior brother Su. She doesn''t want to be this bored person. Qiu Ruoshuang was not particularly prepared, but instead planned some of the matters she would deal with next. At this moment, Su Chen had already walked outside the tent. And here, Su Chen saw a familiar person. Qingyuan, Qiu Ruoshuang''s followers. As the person who is closest to Qiu Ruoshuang, Qingyuan naturally knows Su Chen and also knows Qiu Ruoshuangs feelings for Su Chen. Su Chen saw Qingyuan, and Qingyuan naturally saw Su Chen. A smile appeared on his face and showed goodwill to Qingyuan. Compared to Su Chen''s smile, Qingyuan was surprised at first, and then saw Su Chen following Qiu Xiyu. The rosy face turned pale in an instant, as if he had thought of something very bad. While she was stunned, Qiu Xiyu had already taken Su Chen into Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Because I wanted to receive guests, Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent was not closed and she could go in directly. Qingyuan originally wanted to stop it, but it was too late now. "My sister-in-law, this is Senior Brother Su Xingsu. He has always admired you and has wanted to see you for a long time. Today is finally free Qiu Xiyu suddenly couldn''t continue talking about this. She found that her sister-in-law''s expression was a bit ugly, as if she was in an extremely serious disaster. Lost, uncomfortable, uneasy, cramped, and even anger. All kinds of emotions were mixed together and they were mixed on her Qiu Ruoshuang''s face. Originally, Su Chen was still laughing when he saw her. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s emotional changes, he also restrained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579 Caused trouble In the tent, the atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. Qiu Xiyu looked at her sister-in-law, then turned her head to look at Su Chen. She didn''t know what was happening in front of her. But judging from the expression of my sister-in-law, it doesnt seem to be a good thing. I was worried and worried, and I didnt know how to continue. When he was silent, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. "Xiyu, you go back first, I''ll talk to you, Senior Brother Su." "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" Qiu Xiyu wanted to say something, but when he saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression, all the words he said were swallowed back. He glanced at Su Chen again and moved his steps before leaving the tent. Outside the tent. Seeing Qiuxi rain coming out, Qingyuan frowned and immediately greeted her. I wanted to ask about the situation from Qiu Xiyu, but Qiu Xiyu knew nothing except that she saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was wrong. What is the specific situation? Qingyuan cant ask anything from Qiuxiyu. At this moment, in the tent. This is midsummer and the weather is relatively hot. When building the tent, some exhaust holes will be deliberately left to ensure that the tent is not that stuffy. In addition, the built location will also rely on dense trees. Even so, the tent will not be too cool. But at this moment, there were only Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang in the camp, and the overall atmosphere seemed a little cold. "It turns out that Senior Brother Su, who Xiyu has always mentioned, is you." A trace of ripples flashed in his eyes, but Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. Her tone was calm, she could not hear much turbulence, and she did not mix with her emotions. But this situation has completely exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. When she saw herself, Su Chen thought she should be a surprise and delighted. At least a smile will appear on his face. But the results in front of you are too different from what you think and expect. "It''s a bit presumptuous to come suddenly" Su Chen was a little confused and apologized. Perhaps it was because Qiu Ruoshuang was unhappy because she came uninvited. When he was guessing in his heart, Qiu Ruoshuang did not answer Su Chen''s words. Instead, follow her just question and continue to ask. "How did you meet Xiyu?" "I met the eighth-grade formation master in Pishi City during the assessment, and she happened to be at my place not far away." Su Chen answered truthfully. "So you still have this ability, even the difficult skills of formation. Not bad, having this talent is worthy of our Qiu familys juniors. Qiu Ruoshuang''s tone was extremely stiff when she said this. Even in it, a hint of ridicule can be heard. Su Chen has known Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, but he has never seen her speak in this tone. In Su Chen''s eyes, she has always had that kind of elegant and gentle temperament. But I have to say that Qiu Ruoshuang is more playful and cute at this moment. At other times, I really couldn''t see her like this. Such a look came to her eyes, Su Chen was unconsciously happy, and a curve appeared on the corner of her mouth. And Qiu Ruoshuang just saw this curve, and she seemed even more angry. "You don''t seem to want to see me." Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression becoming more serious, Su Chen quickly restrained himself and asked. Since I promised Xiyu that I would see you, I will naturally see you. There is no saying that you want to see or not. As soon as these words came out, Su Chen couldn''t laugh anymore. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed very angry and the problem was a bit serious. "My niece of Xiyu should be considered excellent, right?" As the words fell, Qiu Ruoshuang asked again. "Junior Sister Xiyu has excellent talent in formations and outstanding comprehension ability related to formations, and almost understands them at one point." Thats good, you two agree with each other, thats good. My cousin had already talked to me a few days ago, and my cousin is Xiyu''s father. He is also quite satisfied with you. I will not hinder you after acquaintance, but I will later." When Qiu Ruoshuang said this, Su Chen frowned unconsciously and immediately interrupted. "Xiyu''s father is satisfied, what does it mean? Why did he be satisfied with me?" "If you want to be his son-in-law, can he be unsatisfied?" "Whose son-in-law should you be?" Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen with a confused look on her face, and a chuckled appeared on her face. "Isn''t you here this time for this? I will say good things for you, dont worry too much between you and Xiyu. Hearing this, Su Chen''s confusion turned into shock. "How could I be his son-in-law? Is there any big misunderstanding in this!" Su Chen was a little excited. I realized my heart and understood why Qiu Ruoshuang had such an attitude. "Did you not fall in love with Xiyu and have no intention of her?" "No, I have never had the idea of ??being in love with Junior Sister Xiyu!" Su Chen said it affirmatively, sure, firmly. "But why did I hear that you helped her and contacted her many times?" After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang felt that her tense heartstrings seemed to have been much more relaxed. Although I dont know the specific situation yet, I feel much more relieved when I hear Su Chen say this. "I helped Xiyu junior sister because her surname is Qiu, and she is your Qiu family. I think she is your relative, so I am. I have never had such a strange idea before! I went to Qiu Family as a guest and came here because I could see the place. It was also the one who said that I could see it, but I came. Su Chen''s words did not even stop for a while after a series of explanations. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also thought a lot. Among them, it seems that there are many misunderstandings. The cold expression just now has become soothing and has returned to normal. "I was in the Qiu family before, and you left without staying for two days. Is it because I am not here?" Su Chen nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Qiu Ruoshuang thought of the father and daughter Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu before, and thought Su Chen left because he was angry. She also asked her to say good things and told Su Chen not to mind this. Looking back, there must be a series of misunderstandings. "I have clearly hinted many times that Xiyu''s junior sister Bingxue is smart, she should be able to hear it. Why do you still misunderstand like this? Qiu Ruoshuang could naturally understand the hint that Su Chen said. The hint here is that it is actually her who is interested in Su Chen. Qiu Ruoshuang understood why Qiu Xiyu didnt understand this hint? The age gap is there, and Qiu Ruoshuang has a special status and extraordinary status. Looking at the entire Jin State, several men dared to fall in love with her Qiu Ruoshuang. So Qiu Xiyu always thought that Su Chen admired his sister-in-law. During Qiu Ruoshuang''s conversation, the word "worship" was also used many times. She didn''t even think about Su Chen there. Qiu Xiyu never really thought about it. Su Chen was obsessed with Qiu Ruoshuang. Even if you have this idea, in Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. "Let''s sit down and talk." Qiu Ruoshuang''s heart was already calm and no longer as it was in the beginning. Hearing Su Chen and sitting down, the two began to have a calm conversation. I seem to be in trouble Can you please invite Junior Sister Xiyu and her father to come and let me explain? "It''s okay, I''ll just go and explain it clearly." Qiu Ruoshuang told Su Chen not to worry about this matter, and said something to make Su Chen feel at ease. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well that this matter was causing very troublesome. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Xingchuan have both identified Su Chen as their son-in-law. Over the years, who has not wanted to marry a junior of the Qiu family who has walked beside the Qiu family? If you dont want to marry them, you wont come over and lean on them. Su Chen actually had this idea, but Su Chens goal was not Qiuxiyu, but Qiu Ruoshuang. Under this inertial thinking, when Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu saw Su Chen, they would acknowledge that Su Chen had ideas about Qiu Xiyu. Qiu Ruoshuang also found it a bit difficult to deal with. If Qiu Xingchuan knew that she had a connection with Su Chen, she would have a relationship with her. Then she really couldn''t explain it clearly. Perhaps in Qiu Xingchuan and the others'' opinion, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the younger sister-in-law who is going to compete with her niece for a man. Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head and told herself not to think deeply. At least, there is no such relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu, which is good news in comparison. Last time Qingyuan met you, it was too late to tell me what I prepared. I only told you one place of experience, will you gain something in the end? Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to change the topic and asked about the previous ones. Hearing this, Su Chen showed a hint of pressure from the realm of transformation. The aura of the powerful man in the realm of transformation instantly enveloped the camp. For Qiu Ruoshuang, the realm of transformation is now in front of her and she is no longer qualified to be turbulent. But when she saw Su Chen''s strength level, she was still a little scared. Su Chen''s strength has improved too quickly. Even faster than she did. Looking back at Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but take a look. You should know that in addition to the martial arts realm, Su Chen also has some achievements in formations. At this age, it is amazing enough for others to do anything. But Su Chen has improved the level of martial arts and can learn the formation skills well. Su Chen also followed the words and did not mention Qiuxiyu again. This time I came here, I was going to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang about Yuanshi Yin. Qiu Ruoshuang thought something was wrong with Yuanshi Yin before. I haven''t studied this issue in depth before, but Su Chen has insufficient understanding of it and is not very deep. But after getting in touch with the things left by Jingbo Immortal, Su Chen wanted to figure out the matter of Yuanshi Yin. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang also talked about each other seriously. Qiu Ruoshuang still remembers the oppression and the pressure that makes people surrender even today. Its power is overwhelming even in front of warriors of the Return Realm. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both shared their views on Yuanshi Yin. The two of them feel very similar in that kind of oppression that makes people surrender. Qiu Ruoshuang also thought about this issue carefully after being promoted to the state of return. To be honest, when I was trapped at the peak of the transformation realm, the shadow of Yuanshi Yin often appeared in my mind. It will guide me and give me hints. It seems that my path to practice must follow it and follow it. Only by obeying the arrangements it gives will you have a future. The pressure of surrendering to it reaches its peak when his mind is bored. For a while, I even felt that there was no other way to advance to the state of unity except to surrender to it. When Su Chen heard the description, he asked if he had felt the pressure of surrender elsewhere. After thinking for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. Su Chen had also felt it in the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortals, but Qiu Ruoshuang did not have this kind of experience, and had only seen it in Yuanshi Yin. The two of them talked about it for an hour. Sister Qingyuan, can you go and have a look? Look at Senior Brother Su and Sister-in-law, what are they talking about? The autumn stream rain outside the tent was obviously unbearable. She was anxious and worried. The attitude Qiu Ruoshuang showed at the beginning made her very uneasy about Su Chens situation. Next to her, Qingyuan heard her words and retreated repeatedly. "Miss Xiyu, Sister Shuang is still talking about things, so I can''t disturb you." Qingyuan didnt tell the truth, it was not that it was difficult to disturb, but that she didnt dare to disturb her. She knew who Su Chen was and also knew the little relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. Today, as Qiu Xiyu''s crush on her, she couldn''t even hold on to Qiu Ruoshuang''s mood, so she didn''t get into trouble. While speaking, there was finally some movement on the tent. Qiu Ruoshuang walked out of the tent with a little seriousness and walked to Qingyuan. "If someone asks me, I will tell them that I will leave for a while and come back within half a month." As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, Qiu Xiyu next to him couldn''t help but ask. "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" "He went with me." Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, and looked at her serious expression, and was not ready to say more. Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, but in the end she didn''t say much. At Qiu''s family, Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status is very extraordinary. Qiu Xiyu is not qualified to interfere with her arrangements and some of her affairs. Looking at Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu hopes to get some answers from Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t say much, and left with Qiu Ruoshuang directly. Looking at the backs of the two, Qiu Xiyu and Qingyuan fell into deep thought. Its just that there are big differences in what you think in your heart. What Qiu Xiyu wants to know most now is what her sister-in-law has. Is it supported or not? Qiu Ruoshuangs opinions are very important about the matter between her and Su Chen. In addition, she was really curious. I dont know why her sister-in-law took her Senior Brother Su away. Curious, but Qiuxiyu is not that uneasy. Su Chen has always cared about martial arts practice very much. Qiu Xiyu guessed that Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away this time, probably because of martial arts. There is a high probability that I want to guide Su Chens martial arts practice. But Qiu Ruoshuang is willing to give advice to Su Chen, which does not mean that she recognizes him. Qiu Xiyu was thinking randomly in her mind, and she was even guessing whether her sister-in-law would let Su Chen leave her. In return for leaving, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him some advice. My mind is messy, and all kinds of thoughts are mixed together. The Qingyuan next to it is almost the same, and she is also confused. But Qingyuan didnt have much worries. After all, she was an outsider and had no direct contact with her for many things. More of it is curiosity and surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 Talk to Qiuxiyu Su Chen looked at Senior Yin Nu and said word by word. Say what you see and see. After being with Yuanshi Yin for so many years, Senior Yin Nu naturally has his own unique feelings. Many of Su Chen''s words can be confirmed in him. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, Senior Yin Nu felt that his strength had little to do with himself. Whether it is his hard work or decadent and absurdity. As long as the Yuanshi Seal is taken care of, his strength and realm can be maintained in the state of return. Moreover, every year at Xuanying''s conference, after sharing Yuan Shiyin with others'' insights, he will feel a little weak for a while. This is consistent with what Su Chen said. The more people come into contact with Yuanshi Yin, the fewer the benefits each person gets. Senior Yin Nu was silent for a moment. Judging from what Su Chen said, this Yuanshi Seal does not seem to be a treasure. It is more like an evil magic weapon that restricts everyone. No matter who it is, just show surrender to its pressure. Although you can quickly gain benefits from it, your potential will be exhausted. After Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Senior Yin Nu at the same time. Judging from his reaction, it seems to show that Su Chen is right. This matter is actually thanks to senior Yin Nus failure to share Yuan Shi Yin. If in the early years, the seniors shared Yuan Shiyin with everyone to practice together. The geniuses in the world will probably be reduced by half. Su Chen''s words made Senior Yin Nu feel a little more comfortable. He had always felt guilty about his selfishness before. But today, his selfishness has helped the whole world. "My friend said so much and knew so much. I wonder where these information sources come from?" As the predecessor said, what the younger generation knows is what they know when they communicate with Yuan Shiyin. This is what I said in my conversation with it in my state of mind. Su Chen did not reveal his ability to have destiny, but borrowed the ability of Yuanshi Yin. In fact, I have not surrendered to Yuanshi Yin, how could it tell me these things? Su Chen has never talked to Yuan Shiyin. But such top magic weapons have some mysterious abilities that are normal. No one would disbelief if you compile a reason yourself. Not to mention the senior Yin Nu in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang actually believed it. Senior Yinnu, can you tell us where you obtained Yuanshi Seal? We want to go and see where this thing comes from. And what purpose does the person who instructed you like in the past have? Hearing this, Senior Yin Nu was silent again. He hesitated a little, but this is normal. Yuanshi Yin is his most important thing, and even the thing he relies on for survival. It is normal to worry in his heart. If Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang really discovered something when they went there, it would be possible that they would affect him. Xieyun City at night is not too quiet. Located on the border, it has been a disaster again recently. There are countless torches on the walls of Xieyun City all night, illuminating the surroundings. The crackling sound of firewood burning accompanied everyone in Xieyun City. At this moment, Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang and the burning sound of the firewood were waiting for the answer from Senior Yin Nu. After a long time, he sighed. Then I picked up the paper and started drawing. It was picked up the Yuanshi Seal on the fourth day of September that year. In the north of the Mingying battlefield, I was still young at that time. Depressed and lacking money and silver, he stepped into the wilderness to find some treasures to see if he could have the opportunity to make some money. There, the Yuanshi Seal was picked up. To a certain extent, it was me found by Yuanshiyin and led me over. Senior Yin Nu said in a word. From his words, we can see that the first thing he said was all lies. What is the Yuanshi Seal picked up by the southern seaside? This direction is all reversed. He said that the Mingying battlefield in the northwest was the southern seaside. The words of senior Yin Nu continued. He told a lot, including the entire process of picking up the Yuanshi Seal. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, he did receive instruction from others. Although the location, senior Yin Nu had been talking nonsense before. But in terms of specific circumstances, he still told the truth. As the three of them talked, the sky gradually became brighter. At the end of Chen, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang bid farewell to Senior Yin Nu and left first. This conversation had a huge impact on Senior Yin Nu. In the past few decades, Senior Yin Nu has exhausted his efforts and wants to explore how his martial arts strength has improved. Why did he discuss with the major martial artists of the Jin State? I just want to find something I can copy from their way to the third level of return to the state of one. But today, Su Chen brought him a sure news. His strength is no longer possible to improve. After surrendering to Yuanshi Seal, the strength level can all depend on the energy of Yuanshi Seal. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang, who were far away, were also discussing the matter of Yuanshi Yin at this moment. The two frowned, both of them thinking of some problems. If what Senior Yin Nu said is true, it means that someone wants to reduce the strength of our generation of warriors as a whole. Able to easily improve a persons strength to the state of return. Even if Yuanshi Yin is restricted, it must be a rare treasure. Unless, if you give this Yuanshi Yin the strength, you will look down on the realm of return. Their strength level is likely to surpass the second level, or even become an immortal." Su Chen spoke and said his thoughts. The same guess arose in the two of them. Behind this, it is very likely that another powerful force is at work. The power of this kind of force is likely to be an existence that crushes this world. In a soft conversation, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both talked about their guesses. This approach is actually a very ruthless method. Let all the world surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and young people who were originally talented and potential would lose their way forward. "If you want to get a region to be crushed by this Yuanshi Seal, it seems that this Yuanshi Seal alone is not enough." "There is not necessarily only one Yuanshi Seal." Su Chen''s words shocked Qiu Ruoshuang beside him. Yes, no one said that this Yuanshi Seal is unique. Everyone just subconsciously guessed this. The magic weapon with such a powerful effect should be the only and rare. Su Chen''s prediction was carefully considered in his mind. Perhaps behind this, there are powerful sages like Jingbo Xianren and others who have bought it. Under these powerful means, only a small number of Yuanshi Seals were left behind. "Are we going to the Mingying battlefield next?" Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and asked about the next journey. The things behind Yuanshi Yin are likely to affect the entire continent. Qiu Ruoshuang is already the most powerful warrior in the world. She couldn''t avoid major events in the world no matter what. Now that you have the initiative, its better to take action first and take a look. If you wait for things to break out, the situation will be worse and even difficult to deal with. Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she needed to go over and take a look at what was behind it. But this past will definitely take a long time. Nothing else is said, the journey will take time. At this border, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the core of this mission. Even if you want to leave, you have to go over and tell others clearly. In addition, there is the Qiuxi rain She Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away like this, and there must be an explanation for her cousin and Qiu Xiyu. "Let''s go back to the camp first, go and talk to Xiyu, and then leave." Qiu Ruoshuang, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, was a little nervous. This misunderstanding has been solved so far, it is really a bit troublesome. The sad face on Qiu Ruoshuang''s face made Su Chen feel a surge of apologies. I thought this would be a surprise, it was all my fault, but I didnt expect this. Make these misunderstandings Su Chen regretted his actions at that time, which was really too stupid. In fact, Qiu Xiyu is sometimes very obvious, and her hints and reminders all show her feelings. Looking back, everything can be confirmed. But I didn''t think much about it at that time. In other words, Su Chen felt that his hint was enough. I thought Qiu Xiyu knew that the person she loved was actually her sister-in-law. Now it''s really embarrassing. Its okay, just how to explain the truth clearly. They are also wise people, and they can''t be matched. Qiu Ruoshuang replied softly, although she didn''t like to argue with others in everything. Some things, including cultivation resources. If she is not particularly anxious, she will give in to others directly. But she wouldn''t give up Su Chen. She wasn''t that stupid and gave up all of this to others. The two of them went back all the way, and Xieyun City was not far away. Before the morning was approaching, the two had already arrived at the camp. "I''ll wait a moment before going in so as not to get a lot of gossip from others." No, you go in with me. Qiu Ruoshuang rejected Su Chen''s proposal to go in later. In her heart, she also hoped that there would be more gossip about herself and Su Chen. These gossips may be a helping hand in the future. The two walked into the camp. Many people around saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen together. But as we walked along the way, few people were talking about it. Even when I saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen getting a little closer, no one thought about that. Return to your tent all the way. This is the second day, and Qiu Xiyu has naturally gone back. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen coming back together, Qingyuan was waiting here, his face was full of surprise. I saw Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu coming together before, and it was Senior Brother Su who Qiu Xiyu was thinking about. Qiu Ruoshuang should be very angry about this, or even angry. But in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to have no resentment towards Su Chen, and the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to the beginning. "Are there many people coming to me after leaving this period?" Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, so she asked Qingyuan some questions directly. Qingyuan, who was asked, came to her senses, but the corner of her eyes was still on Su Chen. She really wanted to ask what method Su Chen used to coax her sister Shuang so easily. Master Ying came here yesterday. Seeing that Sister Shuang, you were not here, and without asking too much, I went back. In addition, it is Miss Xiyu. She waited until midnight before going back yesterday. Speaking of this, Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and immediately turned his head to look at Su Chen. The little head was running rapidly, trying to guess the situation between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. "You go and call Xiyu over, I''ll wait for her here." Qiu Ruoshuang sighed when she heard Qingyuans words, and then asked Qingyuan to go over and call people. Hearing the instructions, Qingyuan ran to the south quickly. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still got up and prepared to leave the camp. "I''ll go outside and wait. You''re alone, it''s a little easier to say." Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also nodded. The conversation between her and Qiu Xiyu was indeed easier if only two people were. Qingyuan has only been away for a quarter of an hour, and Qiuxiyu has arrived in front of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Seeing that she was gasping for breath, she probably used her body moves and accelerated to run over. Senior Brother Su, is there any trouble for you, my sister-in-law? Dont worry, no matter what your sister-in-laws opinion or thoughts. I will stand firmly on your side. Qiu Xiyu''s words made Su Chen feel even more guilty. "Junior Sister Qiu, there is actually a misunderstanding here, I am not." Su Chen was a little hesitant for a moment and didn''t know how to explain. And while talking, Qiu Ruoshuang stuck out half of her body in the tent. "Xiyu, come in." Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to help Su Chen relieve the situation and called Qiu Xiyu over. Qiu Xiyu looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and quickly turned around to look at Su Chen. "Senior Brother Su, wait for me and you will come out soon. I know what to say is good for you." After saying this, Qiu Xiyu quickly walked into the tent. In the tent, Qiu Xiyu sat on the side. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, is actually a little lacking in confidence at this moment. After making a cup of tea, Qiu Ruoshuang personally brought it to Qiuxiyu. This kind of polite look made Qiu Xiyu feel a little more worried. "My sister-in-law, did Senior Brother Su make you unhappy? If he said the wrong thing, I apologize to you on his behalf. The more polite Qiu Ruoshuang was, Qiu Xiyu had already thought of many bad things. She guessed that her sister-in-law was so polite, just to persuade her to give up Su Chen. This cup of tea is just a courtesy first and then a military force. My sister-in-law, whats wrong with Senior Brother Su? In my opinion, his character has no problem. To me, he has never done anything beyond the rules. The words and deeds have never been offended. If my sister-in-law is worried about her character, she will definitely be overly worried. In addition, Senior Brother Su definitely has no intention of complimenting and pleasing. Others approach our juniors in the Qiu family, perhaps because they are beneficial to temptation and want to enter the Qiu family. Although I have no evidence, I can be sure that Senior Brother Su is definitely not without this kind of idea. Qiu Xiyu said it for sure, and Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face when she heard this. These words once again confirmed what Su Chen said. The reason why I helped Qiu Xiyu was because she was Qiu''s family and was watching Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. And Qiu Xiyu said it himself. Even if Qiu Xiyu showed goodwill to Su Chen in various ways and got close to him, it is likely that he would give Su Chen a lot of opportunities. But Su Chen did not seize these opportunities and took advantage of Qiuxiyu. Many men will greedily take action when they get this opportunity to determine the relationship. But Su Chen didn''t. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 Qiu Xingchuans answer Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her niece, thought about it, but she still calmed down her conscience. Some things you need to say are something you should say. Xiyu, for your Senior Brother Sus character and his abilities. I actually agree with it quite. As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, she immediately regretted it. She knew she had said the wrong thing, and these words came out. When you speak like this, you will directly give Qiu Xiyu the head of the conversation. Sure enough, when Qiu Xiyu heard this, her eyes lit up. "Really? Thank you, my sister-in-law, you are the best! The sad face on Qiu Xiyu''s face disappeared, replaced by a happy smile. Even the tone of his speech became enthusiastic. Qiu Ruoshuang has an extraordinary identity in Qius family. Her father has already agreed, and Qiu Ruoshuang nodded, even the Qiu family will agree to the matter between her and Su Chen. "Xiyu, I''m not this actually" Qiu Ruoshuang was a little confused for a moment and asked for help. She just wanted to cater to Qiuxiyu first and then have a turn. But he was indeed saying the wrong thing. She just agreed with Qiu Xiyu, even if she fully recognized the two of them. This senior brother Su is extremely outstanding in terms of character and ability. How else should she oppose Qiu Ruoshuang? Could it be that the Autumn River Rain is not worthy of Su Chen? Every descendant of the Qiu family is the pride of heaven. Even if your own abilities are a little worse, relying solely on your identity and background should be enough to match Su Chen. What''s more, Qiuxiyu is not an embroidered pillow. Her formation talent will definitely have a place in the Jin Formation Realm in the future. No matter what, Qiu Xiyu is qualified to match Su Chen. My sister-in-law, Ill invite Senior Brother Su in. Since my sister-in-law agrees with Senior Brother Su, I can listen to it with Senior Brother Su if there is anything. As Qiu Xiyu spoke, he had already poked his head out and called Su Chen into the tent. For a moment, Su Chen walked into the tent with doubts. This was only a short time, and at most I could only say a few words. Moreover, Qiu Xiyu smiled. It seems that Qiu Ruoshuang did not seem to have made it clear to her. In the tent, Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was also covered with embarrassment. She had already thought about what to say, but she just spoke and cut off everything she wanted to say later. From her expression, Su Chen had guessed the result. It is obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little inconvenient to speak and Qiu Xi Yuming said. Seeing this, Su Chen was not ready to throw the matter on Qiu Ruoshuang again. She is Qiu Xiyu''s sister-in-law, and she doesn''t fit in saying a lot of things. She is very strong, but Su Chen doesn''t want to throw all kinds of troubles to her. "Junior Sister Qiu, I have one thing I want to tell you." When Qiu Xiyu heard Su Chen''s words, what she thought in her heart was completely different from what Su Chen was about to say. Senior Brother Su, although my aunt has agreed, she still wants my father to agree. As long as he nodded and agreed, I would agree." Qiu Xiyu had a little shyness on her face. She thought that Qiu Ruoshuang had already told Su Chen and had agreed. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen out for a trip. The two of them went along, almost half a day. Although there is a huge gap in identity, we have to talk to each other in the end, so it is very likely that we will mention this matter. While speaking, Qiuxiyu also cast a gratitude look at Qiu Ruoshuang. This look made Qiu Xiyu feel more ashamed and very sad. Dont open your eyes quickly and dare not look at Qiu Xiyu. She, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, is now in a distraught state. Seeing Su Chen still preparing to continue talking, Qiu Ruoshuang began to hesitate. "Su Chen, let''s talk about it later." After hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang still spoke. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. Lets explain today. The more you drag on some things, the more complicated it will become. Some small misunderstandings will get bigger and bigger. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Ruoshuang did not persist, and she was originally swaying in her heart. On the contrary, Qiu Xiyu felt something was wrong. Her senior brother Su was not happy about what she just said. Instead, he spoke very seriously and wanted to say something. Qiuxiyu is a junior of the Qiu family and is smart and agile. How cant I detect this change? The sudden appearance made her feel a little uneasy and she had already guessed something in her heart. I guessed that she has no ability to change now, and Su Chen has already started talking. I met and talked to Junior Sister Qiu, and I never had the idea of ??being in love with each other. I have always thought that Junior Sister Qiu was a good friend. Before, I did notice it a little. But when I mentioned it rashly, I always feel that I am too overestimating myself, and I guess that I am thinking too much." Su Chen''s explanation is very direct and has no meaning at all. Today, Su Chen had already thought it clearly and could not let the misunderstanding continue. When you make a decision, you must make it clear. Qiu Xiyu''s smile had already frozen because of these words, and she looked at Su Chen with a little dullness. If Senior Brother Su had no intention of me, why did you help me? Why should I save me from the hands of the Heavenly Demon? Qiu Xiyu was a little unacceptable and asked. "I help you because I have a good impression of the Qiu family, so I thought about a reminder. As for saving you from the Heavenly Demon, I think other warriors will do the same if they have the ability. Su Chen explained word by word, saying everything he thought was about Qiuxiyu. Hearing these words, Qiu Xiyu fell silent. After a long silence, Qiu Xiyu turned her head and looked at Su Chen. "Does Senior Brother Su mean to reject me?" "Maybe I am self-indulgent and want to misunderstand it too much. I just want to explain it clearly." In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside him, had no idea how to speak at all. Qiu Xiyu could only see Su Chen in her eyes at this moment. "Senior Brother Su, you didn''t think much. I just fell in love with you, Senior Brother Su. I did it since the formation assessment." Qiu Xiyu was talking, with a little anxious tone in her tone. Qiuxiyu was a little desperate when he said this. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. She knew very clearly that Qiu Xiyu could say such words, which means that she was already deeply obsessed with it. "Xiyu, don''t do this" As her sister-in-law, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke to stop her from continuing to speak. At the same time, he also gave Su Chen a look and asked Su Chen to leave the tent first. Seeing this, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked out directly. Qiu Xiyu also had an answer when she saw Su Chen leaving. There is no answer, just an answer, Su Chen really doesnt have that idea of ??her. Even if she said bluntly that even if she pulled off the woman''s shy face, she could not turn Su Chen around. In the tent, it fell into silence again. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang looked at the lost Qiu Xiyu, feeling a little guilty and worried. "My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me? Is it because I am not beautiful enough or the talent is not good enough, and I am so disliked" Qiu Xiyu sat on the chair and reached out to hug Qiu Ruoshuang''s jade legs. Lost, resentment, this kind of guilt is already full of pretty faces. "It''s not that Xiyu, you are not good enough, but there are some things that are indeed destined to be together. I met earlier, and there might be a chance. Faced with Qiu Ruoshuang''s comfort, Qiu Xiyu was not convinced. I have met him, so where is there no fate? I just can''t compare with someone, and I can''t compete with someone''s position in his heart. Senior Brother Su occasionally smiles on his face when he was talking. I used to think of him as he was happy to think of me, but now it seems that his heart has long been occupied by others. I dont know who that person is, how much better than me. Qiu Xiyu''s series of complaints made Qiu Ruoshuang speechless and had no idea how to go back. As hesitated, Qiuxiyu suddenly looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang. This glance made Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of the Return Realm, feel a little embarrassed. She even felt that Qiu Xiyu had guessed it. "Xiyu, you are good enough and excellent enough, but this kind of thing cannot be determined by good or bad. Over the years in the Qiu family, not everyone has found an excellent partner. Appearance ability is just one of the reasons. Dont lose confidence because of this. Qiu Ruoshuang gently stroked Qiu Xiyu''s head and gave her comfort. But Qiu Xiyu didn''t listen to these comforts at all. She is still stuck in her own thoughts. My sister-in-law, who do you think Senior Brother Su likes? Could it be that he really wants to find someone like you, is he willing to do so?" Qiu Xiyu''s complaint made Qiu Ruoshuang feel shocked. But these words were just complaints, and Qiu Xiyu didn''t take it seriously at all and thought about it there. Her sister-in-law is extremely outstanding in the entire Jin State, and no one among her peers can compare with her. Not to mention the peers, even the predecessors of Jin State are far inferior to Qiu Ruoshuang. As for the younger generation, let alone, we can only say that the future is promising. Which junior dared to have that kind of thought about Qiu Ruoshuang? Her senior brother Su is worshipping her. Thank you, my sister-in-law, if this matter continues, it will only make me more embarrassed. Now lets explain it clearly at this stage, its better to lose a bigger face than to lose ones face in the future. While talking, Qiu Xiyu had already stood up and prepared to leave. Xiyu is back first, thank you sister-in-law again. I''m still exhausting my mind for my little things. After saying that, Qiu Xiyu walked out of the tent. He looked at Su Chen not far away at the door and then quickly left. After seeing Qiu Xiyu leave, Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked into the tent. Junior Sister Qiu. She went back, and she was in good condition. I just have some resentment, I blame you for not looking down on her. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and didn''t know how to explain it. The misunderstanding at the beginning, I didnt expect that I would be so troublesome today. If I had known this, I should have made it clear from the beginning. "Is the matter on Mingying battlefield postponed?" Su Chen changed the topic and mentioned the situation on the Mingying battlefield. The relevant information from Yuanshi Print has been obtained. The next step is to arrange time to deal with it. But Qiu Ruoshuang must have been affected by the incident of Qiuxiyu at the moment. Su Chen didn''t know if Qiu Ruoshuang needed to make time and temporarily deal with the relevant situation. After all, Qiu Xiyu is her niece and the direct descendant of the Qiu family. I will sooner or later reveal my relationship with her and need an explanation. "Let me take a day off, I''ll think about it." Qiu Ruoshuang rubbed her temples and she was a little tired. Seeing this, Su Chen was about to quit and give her time to rest. "Come with me." Qiu Ruoshuang saw Su Chens meaning, but unexpectedly kept Su Chen. Walking out of the tent, the two of them looked around the border. The two of them spoke softly and chatted. Qiu Ruoshuang did not blame Su Chen, and these troubles were caused by unintentionality. With Su Chen''s appearance and ability, it is normal to encounter some emotional entanglements. But this time, the protagonist of the emotional entanglement is her niece. While the two were walking around to relax, Qiu Xiyu had already returned to his tent. The sky began to get darker. Qiuxiyu has not eaten much since yesterday. Su Chen was taken away by Qiu Ruoshuang, and he knew nothing about the specific situation. She was always anxious and put all the things sent by the servants aside. I thought what I was waiting for today should be good news, but the result was not The border routine is usually quite chaotic. It is impossible to have a hot meal when the time comes. But the formation master is still different from other warriors. After nightfall, the difficulty of setting the formation will be significantly improved. If time is not particularly urgent, the arrangement of defensive arrays will be carried out during the day. So one night, the formation masters near the defense line will naturally retreat. Qiu Xiyu''s father Qiu Xingchuan also came to her tent at this moment. "Are you still unwilling to eat today?" Seeing the cold meal brought out by the servant, Qiu Xingchuan asked. "After the lady came back from Lord Ruoshuang, she has been stuck in the tent. She doesn''t want to pay attention to us when we talk to her." Qiu Xingchuan nodded when he heard this. He doesn''t seem to be worried about this and is quite confident. I feel that as long as I come forward, I will soon be able to turn my daughter into joy. "I''ll send a meal again, and I''ll go and talk to Xiyu." After arranging the servants to do business, Qiu Xingchuan had already walked into the tent first. Qiu Xiyu turned around and saw that it was his father, so he turned his head back. "Okay, okay, I''m young, I''m making myself look like a grudge. You are my daughter of Qiu Xingchuan. I am the one who decided on your in-laws. Your sister-in-law doesnt agree or agree, and she can only give me some advice. As long as I agree, she can only agree with this. Qiu Xingchuan didn''t know the situation yet, and thought that his daughter was like this because Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t recognize Su Chen. It was Qiu Ruoshuang who disagreed with Su Chen and his daughter. Hearing Qiu Xingchuan''s first half of the words, Qiu Xiyu''s eyes were already lit up again after hearing the darkness of the words. As a result, the second half of the sentence made her heart hang dead again. "Xiyu, why are you sighing? I almost know your senior brother Sus truth. Although he is not very compatible, his family background is still a little worse. But with his own ability, it is also possible. Your sister-in-law has high strength and high gaze, so it is normal for her to look down on her. She doesn''t agree, I agree. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 583 Sisters talk After saying this, Qiu Xiyu just rolled his eyes. I was unhappy at first, and my father came here to say something or not. While speaking, the servant had already brought the warm meal back to him. "Eat something, but you don''t practice martial arts much, so how can you withstand it when you''re hungry? In the past, others said that their daughter was outgoing and her heart was hooked, so she stopped looking at her father. Now it seems that there is nothing to say. Qiu Xingchuan thought his jokes were very interesting, and the more he talked about them, the more he became more and more accustomed. Little did I know that Qiu Xiyu had more rolling eyes than before. I didn''t even bother with the warm meals sent by the servants. "Xiyu, I told you everything. Your father recognized him, why are you still trying to make a fuss?" Qiu Xiyu felt more and more annoyed when she heard her father chattering. Whats the use of your agreement and recognition? Senior Brother Su doesnt want it. Its Senior Brother Su who looks down on your daughter, whats the use of you? After a while, Qiu Xingchuan was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to come back to his senses. "You said he doesn''t like you? Why doesn''t he look down on you? If he has no idea about you, what do he want to do after he follows you twice? Why do you have to follow me again? Qiu Xingchuan came to his senses and immediately gave a series of questions. After spending many years in the world, Qiu Xingchuan has a very understanding of human feelings. In his opinion, Su Chen came here and had an idea and was interesting! After so many years of experience, I told him that this must be the case. I dont know why Senior Brother Su came here, but he has told me clearly. No intention to me, no idea about me. "Can you be sure what he said is the true thought?" "It''s not the real idea. What''s the point of telling me about this? Is it necessary to tease me? Qiuxiyu is already a little impatient. And she also knew Su Chen''s temperament, not the kind of casual and likes to joke. "You go and invite him over, there must be a reason and an excuse. What is this obvious reason? Old fried dough sticks like Qiu Xingchuan are still very good at grasping the key points. Hearing this person''s Qiuxiyu, he was silent for a moment. She recalled the reason for inviting Su Chen to come in her mind. Generally speaking, there must be a reason to visit others. For example, birthday celebrations, celebrations, etc. Su Chen was invited twice, but the reasons seemed to be the same. Qiu Xiyu has already thought about it clearly in her mind. Her senior brother Su came here twice, both to see Qiu Ruoshuang and her aunt When thinking about this, Qiu Xiyu''s expression was stunned for a moment. She reacted. Why does Su Chen often mention Qiu Ruoshuang in front of her? Every time she talks about her sister-in-law, Su Chen''s eyes seemed to reflect a different light. Before, she only thought Su Chen admired Qiu Ruoshuang. But now looking at it, Su Chen has already shown it clearly enough. Several times, it even made some clear meaning. But she never thought about that, and never thought that Su Chen really had an idea about her sister-in-law. All kinds of emotions are surrounding my mind. Qiu Xiyu recalled her sister-in-law''s expression again, and she thought of many things. Thinking of this, Qiu Xiyu stood up and pushed his father out of the tent. Sitting alone in the tent. That night, a temporary tent was set up next to Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent for Su Chen to use. Qingyuan found an opportunity to talk to Su Chen alone when it was almost midnight. Her curiosity has filled her. Finally got the chance to grab Su Chen and ask. In her opinion, her lady should be extremely angry about the relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu. But after not long talk, Qiu Ruoshuang''s resentment seemed to have dispersed. Su Chen did not hide it from Qingyuan, but just told her the facts directly. The whole thing is actually a misunderstanding. After listening to this, Qingyuan also expressed understanding of this. After all, the gap between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang is in that place, age, identity, and strength. No one will directly connect the two people together, and it is normal to misunderstand it. There must be more than just this obstacle between the two. This misunderstanding is easy to explain, and Qiu Ruoshuang does not hesitate to forgive him. But Su Chen really wants to get together with Qiu Ruoshuang, and there are still many difficulties he needs to face. At Qius home, Qiu Ruofrost is the hope of the future. It is the key to keeping the Qiu family high and even reaching the highest position. Qingyuan thought about it, if Su Chen chose Qiuxiyu, there might not be so many obstacles. Su Chen wants to be with her sister Shuang, and the entire Qiu familys senior management will gather together to discuss for several days. Qingyuan asked simply. She did not continue to explore further, and she also knew her identity and was not qualified to ask more questions. After resting overnight, Su Chen got up early. Qiu Ruoshuang also maintains good habits. At dawn, he is already meditating and practicing calmly. Qingyuan brought breakfast at the right time. After putting down the meal, she walked to Qiu Ruoshuang and whispered a few times. Then he left quickly, leaving room for Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen to talk. "The time to go to Mingying battlefield may be delayed by a day." After Qingyuan left, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke with apologies. Su Chen actually didn''t mind whether it was postponed or not. He smiled and nodded to Qiu Ruoshuang. No obstacle, if I dont have time, Ill go and take a look alone. I am also capable of realm now, so there will be no danger when I go to the Mingying battlefield. "It''s just that there are some things that my sister is here and I''m going to meet you." Qiu Ruoshuang explained, with a little helplessness on her face. It seems that I dont want to see my sister. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, and asked softly with a slight question. "There is some relationship between you and your sister." No, my sister is much older than me and has been very nice to me since she was a child. Our sisters'' relationship has always been good. But my sister came to me recently and must have asked me to help. Sister As son encountered some trouble and was threatened a lot. The ability to practice is to protect the people around you. These people who are in trouble will naturally shock them with thunder and be safe. Su Chen has an obsession with protecting his surroundings. Own martial arts practice is one of the most important driving forces. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang sighed again. If someone else did evil unreasonably, I wouldnt shirk it. Its just my sisters son, who is impulsive and irritable. Often he bullies others and does evil things. The same is true for the trouble this time, he will cause trouble for no reason first. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, she still has a bottom line and has her own beliefs and virtues. His nephew did something bad, but she had to come forward to solve it. This practice actually means helping the evil. Thats how it is Then I can only think of a way to see if I can apologize and apologize. Please forgive me." Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t say more. People can protect their shortcomings. But when doing things, you still have to talk about rationality. Its already too much that you bully others. Now I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of Returning to the First Realm, to help. Su Chen thought he was very protective of his shortcomings and was embarrassed to do such a thing. The best solution to things is to strive for others'' forgiveness. Every family has difficult scriptures to recite. The Qiu family has been in charge for many years and is already a huge family. As soon as there are many family members, all kinds of people appear. It is not surprising that there are younger generations with misconduct and eccentric words and deeds. I heard from Qingyuan that this incident was a bit big. I did evil things to others before, not only did I not want to apologize, but also wanted to take action to save others'' lives. Now others are fighting back, it is hard to resist, and I want me to go." Qiu Ruoshuang''s reluctance was completely written on her face. The education she received since childhood has always led her to be a perfect person. Whether it is moral or martial arts, you must be a perfect person. But now, she refuses such evil things that you know there is something wrong at the moment you hear. "That''s your sister''s son, I can''t hide." Su Chen could understand Qiu Ruoshuang''s dilemma. I also have a little sister. If she does something wrong, I have to spend all my energy to help her solve it. Fortunately, my younger sister has a better temper and other things. At present, for the sake of their own safety, Ah Niang and Xiaomei have to live a low-key and stable life, and it is even more impossible to cause any trouble. "At most two days, after I talk to them, I will set out to the Mingying battlefield." Su Chen nodded and stayed for a few more days, but it was okay. As for Xiyu, I will take the time to explain. I have already told her about Qingyuan. She will stop others and rest here these days, and no one will disturb her. With Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status in the Qiu family, Qingyuan, as her representative, no one dares to disobey what she says. Su Chen nodded. In fact, I am not afraid of anyone coming to find it. Some things will be better if I say something. But this matter is related to the Qiu family, and even the Qiu family''s face. Su Chen didn''t say much, and he had no experience in living in a big family. How to deal with it and how it is more in line with their interests, I definitely dont know clearly that Qiu Ruoshuang. After breakfast, Qiu Ruoshuang went to deal with this matter. The front-line camp is actually very large, with the longest distance between front and back, even twenty miles away. Qiu Ruoshuang should have gone to the central camp. Reception and reception, there is the right place and the safest area. Su Chen took this opportunity to take a closer look in this outer wilderness. The traces left by some monsters happened to be dug out in this idle time. From what Qiu Ruoshuang said, Su Chen also guessed some of the situations that followed. Her sister, this time she even chased her to the front line to find her. Qiu Ruoshuang must have refused to do this matter, at least she has avoided it several times. The idea of ??not wanting to take action is very obvious. But her sister obviously refused to let go. Even so, she would come to Qiu Ruoshuang to take action. Next, I will definitely be a big blow to the water, and then talk about old feelings and family affection, and ask Qiu Ruoshuang for help. Thinking about it, she should be in a difficult situation. The human relationship and worldly manners, even if the strength reaches Qiu Ruoshuangs step, it cannot be avoided or avoided. During this waiting time, Su Chen was preparing to take a good look in the nearby wilderness, and could even go to the deepest place. Here at the camp, I will come back to rest at night. Two hours passed, Qiu Ruoshuang and her sister had lunch in the camp. The two sisters have not seen each other for a long time. Qiu Ruoxue is much older than Qiu Ruoshuang and is fourteen years older. When she was still a child, Qiu Ruoshuang often followed her sister. The relationship between the two sisters was also very good before. It was not until Qiu Ruoxue''s **** son grew up that Qiu Ruoxue had some disputes with his sister. This time I came here, Qiu Ruoxue did not come alone. There were her son Sang Moyuan and several people from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan, who has a lot of things, has come together this time. Wulan Villa has encountered too many troubles in recent times. Su Chen took action against them, causing the entire villa to fall into panic. This situation occurs in the entire sect, and a joint reaction occurs. Other sects that have grudges with Wulan Villa have started at this time. Fan Chengyan came this time to invite Qiu Ruoshuang to come forward and help them stand up. The Qiu family doesnt need to put in too much effort. All she needed was Qiu Ruoshuang to help shock those sects that were ready to move. Qiu Ruoxue did not let others come with this lunch. She talked to Qiu Ruoshuang alone, and she was much easier to talk to than when others were there. In June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the wilderness, the sound of insects and birds are getting louder and louder. Qiu Ruoshuang controlled as much as possible to prevent herself from showing an impatient expression. Qiu Ruoshuang is not sure about the details of the whole thing. But her brother Qiu Xingtian had told Qiu Ruoshuang about this before. It was Sang Moyuan who went to rob someone else''s treasures. After failing to succeed, he wanted to take further revenge. Now that others have recovered, they have to repay all the grievances they have received in the past. Things are such a thing, not complicated. The essence is that Sang Moyuan is arrogant and domineering and too arrogant. "Ruoshuang, with your current strength, you only need to put a few words in front of others. Make a little time at most and take a walk to Wulan Villa. The frontier positions need a lot of help. Solving the troubles of Wulan Villa will also greatly improve the border security of Jin State. The two sisters had lunch together. Qiu Ruoxue lifted up her chopsticks several times, but she didn''t take a bite. I kept talking to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well about her sisters temper. Just like before, speaking up is a small problem and it is easy to solve. When we started to deal with it, small problems became big troubles, and we squeezed in one by one. Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoxue saw that her sister did not answer, and hesitated and called out. Qiu Ruoshuang, who was sitting opposite her, looked up at her sister. "Ruoshuang, what are you thinking in your heart? Tell me straight to my sister. On the other side of Wulan Villa, he blamed him for the responsibility for this matter. If this matter is not resolved, the child is uneasy even when he goes to Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry that she heard this. "Sister, I told you at the beginning not to send Mo Yuan to Wulan Villa" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 584 I ran into Fan Chengyan and took action Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her sister with some complaints in her eyes. In Jin State, Fan Chengyans reputation as domineering has always been well known to everyone. What kind of apprentice can such a arrogant and domineering person teach? "I also think that with such a master, Mo Yuan will not be bullied Over the years, Fan Chengyan has also been very good to Mo Yuan and indeed protects Mo Yuan very much. Qiu Ruoxue''s tone was much lower. She also knew that the decision she gave herself indirectly led to the result today. But she still seems to agree with Fan Chengyan. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. "Of course she has to protect Mo Yuan. With Mo Yuan, she can easily get the protection of the Sang family and our Qiu family. Many things Fan Badao did, she, were shields made by Mo Yuan. There was a problem, and she tied the Sang family and Qiu family to the same boat. Qiu Ruoshuang has a bad impression of Fan Chengyan. When he was very young, Qiu Ruoshuang heard the title of Fan Badao. In Jin State, she acted as a domineering person and sought benefits. The unafraid and arrogant and aggressive temperament has indeed made Fan Chengyan get a lot of benefits. But this kind of behavior is a means of intentionally ignoring the rules. But the rules have not been completely broken, and sometimes, some rules have been followed. "These things Fan Chengyan did have caused Wulan Villa to be attacked by multiple sects, which is completely reasonable. Unless this time, other sects will wait for the next time. If my second brother and I come forward to protect Wulan Villa, it will seriously damage the Qiu family''s prestige. From the beginning to now, Qiu Ruoshuang''s answers are all rejecting or refusing. With this attitude, Qiu Ruoxue''s sister was already a little unhappy. So, dont you want to help your nephew? When Mo Yuan was a child, he followed you and called you aunt. Have you forgotten? "Let Mo Yuan return to Qiu''s family and protect his safety, there is no problem. As for the sins he has done, I will help seek compensation. See if the person can get forgiveness. As for Wulan Villa, I will not have less social interaction in the future. Qiu Ruoshuang''s answer was completely dissatisfied with Qiu Ruoshuang. The Sang family is now tied to Wulan Villa very deeply. As the Sang family''s wife, she naturally knew the Sang family''s strategy. Untied from Wulan Villa will cause great losses to the Sang family. Sang Moyuan''s apprenticeship of Fan Chengyan is not just trying to let Sang Moyuan get a master who protects his shortcomings. Instead, from this line, it completely integrates with Wulan Villa, and the two families will gain more benefits together. Fan Chengyan''s domineering behavior is not the only one who benefits from Wulan Villa. Now that you give up Wulan Villa, the Sang family may suffer the backlash from Wulan Villa. This lunch was not pleasant at all. Qiu Ruoxue has found this place, so she must not be convinced. Starting from noon, this lunch continued until Shen time. For more than an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang saw her sister''s persistence. For the sake of her own son and for the benefit of her husband''s family, she will not compromise so easily. Qiu Ruoshuang also knew this very well, so at the beginning, she would refuse very toughly. Wait until later, let go a little more. Be tough first and then ease, and the other party feels the sweetness and comfort, so it is easier to agree. Qiu Ruoshuang has already used this negotiation skill very well. After the final conversation, Qiu Ruoshuang made the biggest concession, which was to allow them to make the sound of the wind. It is said that Wulan Villa has been protected by her Qiu Ruoshuang. These remarks were circulated to intimidate other forces that wanted to take action against Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang will not let the Qiu family refute this. But the Qiu family will not provide other substantial help. This concession sounds useless. In fact, as long as the Qiu family does not refute the rumors, many forces will take it seriously. These forces that attack Wulan Villa have only dared to take revenge when they see Wulan Villas weak recent situation. If the Qiu family has the protection of the Qiu family, most of these forces will give up. At this point, the matter has almost come to an end. Qiu Ruoxue was a little satisfied and no longer kept grinding like he did at the beginning. She also knew that this was almost the biggest concession Qiu Ruoshuang could make. After all, Sang Moyuan is not so threatened at the moment. But Wulan Villa is what elders like Fan Chengyan and others should consider. At the same time, these people who came on the same road as Qiu Ruoxue were wandering around the camp. Fan Chengyan also accompanied Sang Moyuan this time. In addition to her, there were two elders from the middle realm of Wulan Villa. There are nine people in a group, which is considered to be a relatively large number of people. In addition to Qiu Ruoshuang''s protection, the elders of Wulan Villa also want to talk to her. It is normal to enter the state of return at such a young age. Fan Chengyan has been in this perfect state of transformation for almost forty years. And for the foreseeable time, she still couldn''t see the possibility of entering the state of return. According to the plan, Qiu Ruoxue went to Qiu Ruoshuang to talk to him first. After the talk was completed, they went over to greet Qiu Ruoshuang. In this world, strength is the most respected. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is a young junior, her extraordinary strength is indeed enough to be respected. Fan Chengyan, several elders, Sang Moyuan, and several guards. The eight people headed to the outermost wilderness together. As a sect of Jin State, every force must make due contributions when it obtains resources. The long border line, the raging monsters need to be resisted by major sects. Wulan Villa has always been a little lazy and pays more. In recent years, they have encountered trouble and have even resigned, reducing their support for the border many times. Every sect may encounter trouble and it takes time to relieve and deal with it. Everyone can understand that most sects resign. But Wulan Villa resigned, and many people complained about it. There are many people who think they are deliberately lazy and want to put in less effort. This is the role of word of mouth and fame. Fan Chengyan came here this time and went to the front line to check it out, which means she wanted to do a show. Although I came here this time, I wanted Qiu Ruoshuang to do my business. But I have come here, and I only stayed at the border for an additional month or two. Wulan Villa has also contributed to the border to resist monsters. This is also a method that Wulan Villa has always liked to use. At this time, you should be smart and hate the benefits. On the wilderness front here, the current response has nothing to do with the warriors. With Qiu Ruoshuang in charge, no monster came. The formation masters are the current main force, and the formation masters are all working hard this time. Fan Chengyan and his friends came to guard the city. Apart from consuming some supplies, they couldn''t think of anything else to do. Several people walked along the way and headed towards the outer direction. When they were about to leave the camp, they invited a Qiu family to guide them. After all, to step into the wilderness, you still need to understand the terrain. Among the people who were traveling with me, there was also the junior Sang Moyuan. Others may not encounter life threats, but if there is any problem, he, a fifth-grade warrior, may really encounter trouble. Most of the people in the Qiu family know Sang Moyuan. Qiu Ruoxue is a direct descendant after all. And her sister Qiu Ruoshuang has broken through the strength of the Return Realm and will definitely be the one who is in power in the Qiu family in the future. The people in the Qiu family naturally respect Sang Moyuan more. Inviting to lead the way is just a trivial matter. The group headed north and walked out of the camp. The Qiu family who led the way introduced the defense arrangements of the border while walking. There is nothing to keep in confidential about the relevant news. No one should be an undercover agent sent by monsters and would pass on these. At present, there is basically no communication between people and monsters. No matter how evil a person in the world is, he will never be able to surrender to monsters. Their group of people walked along the way and said they were helping border defense. In fact, it is more like traveling around. The wilderness is occupied by monsters, with few people, and it is even more impossible to develop it. It is also the case that the scenery in the wilderness has a unique beauty. This kind of grand scene is really hard to find in the Shanxi region. At the same time, Su Chen also inspected around the area here. The traces left by the monster are fully revealed with the assistance of the destiny of the [Good Demon Hunting]. From these traces, Su Chen could see what kind of species the monsters here were. The more you go north, there are fewer and fewer snake monsters. Fox demon, tiger demon, wolf demon, the number of these monsters is obviously much higher. The formations arranged must also be adjusted accordingly accordingly accordingly. Each monster has different habits. For example, snake demons dont like to jump and walk forward windingly. These monsters have very good jumping ability. You can use this to integrate mechanisms and formations. Su Chen''s current perception ability is not difficult to find the warriors around him. It is common to find masters of the realm of transformation in the wilderness near the camp. Su Chen would not regard it as any danger. There are so many powerful people in the camp who come out to observe the situation, so what is the problem? And at this moment, Su Chen had already met the other party. There are many people who know Su Chen in Wulan Villa. The first time, Su Chen made a fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa behind Tiangang City. The fight with Liu Siyun was seen countless people. In Wulan Villa, Su Chen''s portrait has long been spread everywhere. Even if others can''t recognize it, Sang Moyuan will never forget Su Chen''s appearance. Su Chen! The moment she saw Su Chen, Sang Moyuan suddenly roared out. This is a mistake made by Su Chen. I clearly noticed that there was a group of people here, but I didn''t take any warning. I never thought in my heart that I would meet the people from Wulan Villa here. In a flash, Fan Chengyan had already taken action. A long spear appeared in his hand, and the gun tip seemed to ignite fireworks and rushed towards Su Chen. The perfect strength of the realm of transformation also burst out at this moment. In the wilderness, there are dense trees, and it is midsummer again. Under Fan Chengyan''s huge pressure, the surrounding trees seemed to be under pressure from an invisible hand. The emerald green new leaves kept falling under this pressure. After many years of surround the world, Fan Chengyans coping experience is far beyond that of others. When she encounters a crisis and danger, she can get into the state instantly. This time, it is no exception. Su Chen brought huge trouble to Wulan Villa, and even caused the entire Wulan Villa to fall into chaos. Wulan Villa was dizzy with his style of doing things without a trace. Fan Chengyan also knew in her heart that this was once a lifetime. If Su Chen is let go this time, I dont know when he will be goodbye. Without any hesitation, Fan Chengyan had already used all her strength. At the same time, Su Chen reacted. If it were the past, maybe it would have been dead today. But now my martial arts strength has entered the realm of transformation. There is still a gap between him and Fan Chengyan, but it is not as crushing as before. In the same realm of transformation, I can withstand her pressure and fight back. "Take it, don''t let him escape!" Fan Chengyan is only worried about one thing now, that is, Su Chen may run away. But this time, there were four elders coming. The four of them also had a tacit understanding and stood around. Based on people, build a large blocking formation! Su Chen was surrounded in all directions. Even if Su Chen could resist for a while, he would have the only result of death in the end. The gun tip was scorching, and Fan Chengyan rushed forward. The sound of breaking through the air was screaming, as if it was about to swallow everything. The worries and anxiety in recent years seem to be swallowed by the sound of breaking through the air and disappear from then on. But the next moment, a turbulent flow rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Under Su Chen''s control, the Chaos Ball began to pop out. The gun attack that had been dying before has begun to slow down. At the same time, a long sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand, and pale lightning wrapped around it. A gust of wind blew around just now when it was still calm. Fan Chengyan did not hold back, and Su Chen would not hold back at all. Over the years, I have gained a lot. It is not just about improving one''s own strength, but also about the help of the things around one''s body, but also about destiny, which are all your own means of saving your life. Feeling Su Chen''s counterattack, a hint of surprise appeared in Fan Chengyan''s eyes. She never expected that in the face of her full-strength attack, Su Chen could actually fight back. In fact, this is not over yet. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand was swung out at this moment, with Danxiao sword force! With the help of [Sword Sect] Destiny, it was originally a lively move of the dragon leaping into the sky, but at this moment it was filled with great pressure. The thunder surrounding the long sword also rushed out and rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan never expected that Su Chen would take action to meet her. In her imagination, Su Chen should be a locked bird. Escape left and right, but never escaped and was completely trapped in a cage. Logically speaking, if this happens, she should have looked down on Su Chen. How can a person who has just entered the realm of transformation escape when facing the siege of so many strong people? At present, Su Chen not only has no intention of escaping, but also has a knife to counterattack. A group of powerful people in the realm of transformation took action, and the sound was already spreading everywhere. In the camp, the warriors who were slightly closer discovered something was wrong. Qiu''s family, who had led Fan Chengyan and the others before, saw the situation suddenly change, immediately went to notify others. When Qiu Xiyu brought Su Chen to the camp, he saw it and knew that Su Chen was the formation master invited by Qiu Xiyu. Now that the fight is like this, we must inform you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 get away "Mo Yuan, look at this trick clearly. This trick is derived from actual combat, and its powerful effect can also be better demonstrated in actual combat. In addition, you should also reflect on why people like him can enter the realm of transformation, and you still have a long way to go. Fan Chengyan was very confident. When she made a move, she even spoke to remind Sang Moyuan. The spear burst out with fire, and Su Chen''s blade did not allow him. Faced with Su Chen''s Jiuxiao sword force, Fan Chengyan had no intention of avoiding it. Even though she felt the extraordinary pressure brought by her opponent, she still had no intention of compromise and retreating. Fan Badao did not make a false reputation. The martial arts of Wulan Villa have extremely strong defense and recovery power. Even if you are affected, your opponent will suffer more damage. Fan Chengyan could think clearly in her heart that she would win when she faced her head. When the blade and the spear were fighting each other, a fierce wave of air exploded around. Su Chens moves were not the most powerful moves in the Jiuxiao sword. Su Chen is still leaving room for himself and leaving the strength to evacuate. Even so, the pressure of this move was completely beyond Fan Chengyan''s expectations. As the air waves bounced away, both of them were pushed away. Fan Chengyan gasped heavily, and when her eyes fell on Su Chen, her face was even more surprised. In her opinion, it is normal for her not to be injured. But that move just now was so fierce, Su Chen must have been injured by this move. But the fact is that Su Chen is just like her, but she is just breathing. Not only Fan Chengyan looked surprised, but the elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen also turned ugly. Sang Moyuan, who was standing not far away, looked extremely hard to see at this moment. After hearing his master''s reminder, he had not had time to answer, and the result of this move had been revealed. His confident master did not solve Su Chen at all. The two even showed a sense of equal strength. Seeing this scene, Sang Moyuan felt chilled. He thought that some time ago, he relied on a strong man from the beginning of the transformation realm around him, so he wandered around. Looking back, if I had met Su Chen at that time. Even if he is protected by a powerful person in the realm of transformation, he may lose his life. The strength shown by Su Chen was completely beyond expectations. The people from Wulan Villa had an idea at the same time. If such a person lets him go, Wulan Villa will not be able to think of peace for decades. Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone here were filled with ferocity. No matter what today, they will not let Su Chen leave alive. Su Chen did not stop. When he was pushed away by the air waves, his body had already attacked again. A bright white thunder dragon surrounded her body, and the sizzling sound accompanied by the wind roar, and the sword energy slashed Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan probably didn''t expect that Su Chen not only did not want to escape, but also took the initiative to attack. Originally, Fan Chengyan felt that she was serious enough. When attacking Su Chen, the first move is to kill. This is a treatment that other opponents are difficult to enjoy. But in fact, she didn''t pay enough attention to it, and she needed to take out what she had under her chest. When Su Chen swung his long sword, Fan Chengyan''s face aging instantly. Originally, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. In just this moment, she instantly turned into an old woman in her twilight years. Her appearance has grown older, but her strength seems to have suddenly increased by nearly 30%. A powerful move may even reach the strength of a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm! The terrifying aura made the four elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen unconsciously retreat and move away. Su Chen, who was originally attacking Fan Chengyan, suddenly stopped his move at this moment. Lap north, trying to break through with this. In the instant of changing situation, several elders of Wulan Villa who surrounded Su Chen did not react at all. They thought Su Chen would be confident in his own strength and fight Fan Chengyan to the death. In order to avoid accidental injury, he retreated slightly. Although it is still surrounded, a large part of the gap has been given out. "Stop him, stop him even if you die!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to escape, Fan Chengyan was going crazy. She looked old and screamed and asked everyone to stop Su Chen. She used her trump card skills, and it took so much, how could she let Su Chen escape? But there are no flaws, so how can we make up for it? When making up for a flaw, it is very likely that more problems will be exposed. The elders on the east and west sides are now in a dilemma. They didn''t know whether they should rush up to help. What should I do if Su Chen changes direction again? Fan Chengyan raised her body strength to her limit, and rushed forward in a vague shape. In theory, the perfect body power of the realm of transformation cannot be weaker than a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. But this doesn''t work for Su Chen. Su Chen has practiced "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" as the basis, and "Xingyun Step" has reached the highest level. In addition to the blessing of [Lightness] destiny and the assistance of the method of controlling the wind. Su Chen''s body skills have long surpassed those elders. After Fan Chengyan raised her own strength, her body strength was also improved, which was better than Su Chen. But Su Chen''s chaotic ball kept rushing towards her and constantly affecting her. With one increase and one decrease, Fan Chengyan, a strong man who was close to the realm of return, seemed faintly weak. The masters fight in this instant. At this moment, Su Chen had already rushed out of the encirclement and headed towards the wilderness in the distance. The wilderness is your best barrier and greatest protection. Even though she is as strong as Fan Chengyan, she dare not go to the depths of the wilderness infinitely. Several figures galloped, and the tall trees in the wilderness fell down one by one. These trees have withstood the wind and rain, but how can they withstand the pressure of powerful people in the realm of transformation? Fan Chengyan raised her own strength to the extreme, and she regretted taking the strongest attack at the beginning. If Su Chen escapes now, the future of Wulan Villa will be shrouded in darkness. Her Fan Chengyans future will also be shrouded in darkness. I knew that the situation was urgent, but Su Chen''s speed was not something that ordinary realm could achieve. She, Fan Chengyan, needs to be faster, but it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to catch up with this distance. How can her method to improve her own strength last for so long? In essence, what she uses is a move to forcefully improve her strength. But her special skills will not bring her a violent backlash, but will only make her look ugly and old. "Elder Fan, this place is already a bit deeper, we can''t chase it anymore!" The elders of Wulan Villa who were slightly thrown away couldn''t help but remind them. No one knows the danger in the deepest part of the wilderness. There may even be a powerful and terrifying existence like the Demon King. "Elder Fan, he broke into the depths of the wilderness, and he couldn''t live. Just let him die in the wilderness. If we go deeper, we may attract a tide of monsters! Looking at Su Chen''s back, Fan Chengyan''s unwillingness was almost overflowing. This kind of opportunity is once a lifetime, and Su Chen escaped. I really dont know when I can seize the opportunity again. With Su Chen''s terrifying promotion speed, even if he had another chance, I wonder what level Su Chen would have reached at that time. During the raid, Fan Chengyan turned around and glared at them fiercely. Although the meaning of complaint was not expressed, it was also very obvious. Various emotions are stacked. No matter how she is unwilling to give up, she must consider giving up. A warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation cannot maintain this speed for so long. But according to Fan Chengyan''s observation, Su Chen''s speed was not slow at all, but it accelerated a little. And she forced herself to raise her strength and couldn''t last long. Just as Fan Chengyan was hesitating, a terrifying pressure came from behind. With powerful pressure, even Fan Chengyan felt extremely stressed at this moment. The galloping figure stopped, and she didn''t know what the pressure behind her was. For a moment, Fan Chengyan and his friends had not yet stood firm. The powerful pressure she was worried about has arrived. It is autumn like frost, and it is autumn like frost that gallops towards you. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, has now faced Ruoshuang, and her whole body even showed a trace of murderous intent. "What does Fairy Ruoshuang mean? I''m here to visit and help." Before Fan Chengyan could finish her words, the long sword in Qiu Ruoshuang''s hand had arrived. There was no chance to explain at all, and the sword edge had been swung out. The powerful men in the Guiyi Realm seemed to cut off everything around them. Fan Chengyan dared not be negligent, and he also tried his best to stop this sword. The elders of Wulan Villa around them also tried their best to stop them. "Ruoshuang, don''t!" The sword had been swung for a while, and Qiu Ruoxue shouted loudly in the distance. Maybe it was because he saw his sister that Qiu Ruoshuang lowered his arms slightly. The people from Wulan Villa tried their best and finally blocked the sword. However, including Fan Chengyan, there were blood stains on the corners of everyone''s mouth. Su Chen, whom they were going to hunt, had already disappeared without a trace. "Fairy Ruoshuang, you took action without saying a word. Do you really think our Wulan Villa is easy to bully? A strong man in the world is not the best person in the world, nor is he invincible in the world. Fan Chengyan wiped the blood stains on her face and asked with some anger. She is still different today than before. In the past, when encountering this situation, Fan Badao had already taken action and would not have hesitated at all. But today, Qiu Ruoshuang is standing opposite her. He is the top powerhouse in the Return Realm. No matter how domineering he is, he only dares to verbally and does not dare to take action at all. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard Fan Chengyan''s words, she lowered her hands and raised them again. "Since you look down on my strength so much, let''s go a few more moves." While speaking, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to want to take action again. The elders standing beside Fan Chengyan were so scared that their faces were pale and quickly reached out to pull her. And this Fan Badao seems to be no longer domineering this time. The broken mouth was held back and stabilized. "Ruoshuang, wait a moment, wait a moment." Qiu Ruoxue''s strength is much different, so he rushed over and chased after him. I didnt say a few words, but I gasped several times. "Don''t do it first, there are misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Qiu Ruoxue actually doesnt know what it is. Anyway, just stand up and stop it first, just dont let things be more complicated. Wulan Villa is in Jin State, and it is also a force standing on the Qiu family''s side. There was no place in his actions that offend Qiu''s family. Qiu Ruoxue said it was a misunderstanding, and it was also discussed here. Qiu Ruoshuang and Fan Chengyan had no intersection, and they didnt say much. This time they came here, and they were just visiting, and there was no reason to offend Qiu Ruoshuang and would have to make a big fight. Elder Fan, please explain quickly. In this place, your random actions are indeed likely to cause misunderstandings. The northern wilderness is full of dangers. In order to solve the threat of monsters, the Qiu family has tried every means. A sudden move may ruin the previous layout. Qiu Ruoxue''s words sounded like he was blaming Fan Chengyan and the others, but in fact, he was giving them a way out. It is not that easy to get an opportunity to explain in general. Fan Chengyan also understood. Although she didn''t know why Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry, she must seize the opportunity when it was time to explain. There is indeed something wrong with what we do in this matter. We will take action without reporting. But today''s events are indeed urgent. Its not that we dont want to report the situation, but that we dont have time. Wulan Villa has been threatened by evildoers in recent years. This person has seriously injured Mo Yuan many times and seriously injured many disciples in Wulan Villa. Over the years, we have exhausted our manpower and material resources to find his traces. Today we meet unexpectedly, we must not miss opportunities. If Fairy Shuang saw it, even if I, Fan Chengyan, made myself look like this, I, would intercept and kill him. Its a pity that luck is the best Fan Chengyan''s explanation made Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression change instantly. "Who is the person you said to hurt Mo Yuan?" Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was even more serious than before, and she could even feel a little anxious. "Why did Fairy Ruoshuang ask the name of the evil man? This person walks around the world and covers up his crimes under a pseudonym. His real name is Su Chen, and sometimes he calls himself Su Xing. This time this time, I dont know what name I used to deceive you. I regretted not being able to capture it today. I am afraid that my Wulan Villa will suffer more dangers in the future." Fan Chengyan said the following, Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening to the rest. She was thinking about Su Chen at this moment. It turns out that the victim of the evil things that my arrogant nephew did at the beginning was Su Chen Fan Chengyan was still talking nonstop. But Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening. She stood up and looked at the depths of the wilderness, then turned around and walked towards the camp. Qiu Ruoshuang is still more at ease with Su Chen''s safety. In the wilderness, Su Chen saved her. It was thanks to Su Chen''s keen insight into the monster that the two finally survived from the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Although Su Chen has been forced into the depths of the wilderness, Su Chens strength has entered the realm of transformation. The strength level has improved so much, and after entering the wilderness, it is safer than before. This is not what Qiu Ruoshuang is worried about. Its a series of impacts that this incident will have. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586 Fan Chengyans worries Sang Moyuan was beaten and recuperated for a year and a half at Sang''s house. I spent a lot of energy to find the medicine, so I didnt leave any root cause. Qiu Ruoshuang heard from his sister that this hatred was mentioned several times. Both sides are on the first day of the lunar calendar, and I am on the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and they fight each other. Because of this incident, Su Chen''s family has been in danger. Because of this incident, the hatred between the two sides has become deeper and deeper over the years. Nowadays, it even means to be immortal. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt know much about this. Judging from Fan Chengyan''s words, Wulan Villa is a victim and has encountered a lot of troubles and difficulties. But Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t believe this. She is more or less aware of Su Chen''s character. Su Chen is not so scrupulous about many things. Compared with many warriors in Jin State, Su Chen has a much better temper. Can allow Su Chen to fight back like this and go against Wulan Villa like this. It is enough to show that Wulan Villa has done many unspeakable evil things. Qiu Ruoshuang had some guesses in her heart, but after all, she was just a guess and it was not necessarily true. But regardless of whether these speculations are accurate or not, the hatred between Su Chen and her sister Qiu Ruoxue must be true. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried, and this was the case. The original age gap, identity gap, and strength gap between the two were already difficult to resolve. Aside from these difficulties, another one has been added now. If she and Su Chen were together, her elder sister Qiu Ruoxue would definitely jump out to object immediately. From childhood to adulthood, Qiu Ruoshuang has received a lot of attention and care. Whether it is brothers and sisters or elders, the attention they receive is not a little bit. Faced with a series of opposition, my sister may even force her to death. I felt irritated in my heart, Qiu Ruoshuang had already walked to the outside of the camp. After hesitating for a while, Qiu Ruoshuang turned another direction, and she didn''t want to go back yet. I found a hillside in the wilderness and sat on the ground. Looking at the dense forests in the distance, my thoughts became more and more chaotic. Su Chen had been provoked by Wulan Villa and had never mentioned it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t find anything strange about this. Su Chen basically wont mention it in front of her when she encounters troubles and difficulties. I also dont want to cause trouble for her and delay her practice. The thing Qiu Ruoshuang regrets most now is that she did not ask for details earlier. She heard about this when her nephew Sang Moyuan was injured. At that time, Qiu Ruoxue had been looking for her and wanted her to help. At the suggestion of his second brother Qiu Xingtian, Qiu Ruoshuang used his own efforts to practice calmly and completely evaded this matter. If she had asked a few more questions and asked who was the one who took action against Sang Moyuan, she could have stopped things from getting worse. She took action to stop her in the middle, and a series of conflicts might be resolved. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned tightly, and the regret in her heart was filled with. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuangs self-blame is actually overthinking. Even if she knew about this at that time, there was a high probability that these contradictions would not be able to be resolved. At that time, she was not the master of the Return Realm today. Although the perfect realm of transformation is considered a top expert in Jin State, what he said and did is not as useful as it is now. For example, Fan Chengyan, this warrior who is famous for his domineeringness. She herself is perfect in the realm of transformation. Qiu Ruoshuang went to persuade her at that time, but in the middle, it was very likely that it would be useless. Dont look at Fan Chengyan being polite in front of Qiu Ruoshuang this time. But at that time, Fan Chengyan might not necessarily give Qiu Ruoshuang face. Regardless of whether she knows this or not, it is very likely that things will eventually turn into what they are today. Qiu Ruoshuang sat for two hours, and when the sky was completely dark, she returned to the tent. The first thing I did when I went back was to ask Qingyuan to ask the whole story clearly. Qingyuan also heard about this. Qiu Ruoshuang chased into the wilderness and attacked Fan Chengyan and the others. This news spread in the camp today. Many people are speculating on the reasons behind it. Most of the speculations given by people are Qiu Ruoshuang teaching Fan Chengyan and the others a lesson. The frontier position is the leader of the Qiu family. Those who come to the forefront to help are all guests of the Qiu family. When Fan Chengyan and the others met someone with grudges, they completely ignored the Qiu family''s face and took action as soon as they wanted to. This is to slap the Qiu family''s face and not give the Qiu family''s face. Even if there are hatred and resentment, and both guests invited by the Qiu family, you have to be stable. The Qiu family can accept that they dont see each other and speak out and derogate each other. But they took action directly, so how could the Qiu family bear it? Many people have an attitude of appreciating this result. The Qiu family''s move is reasonable and does not abide by the rules, so of course they have to teach them some lessons. In addition, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has always been very poor. There are many people who want to see her defeated. Qiu Ruoshuang''s move this time was quite recognized by everyone. After nightfall, Fan Chengyan and his group did not stay in the camp. He arrived at Xieyun City overnight. Everyone in Wulan Villa could feel that there are so many people here, and a large number of them are not welcomed by them. There has been no trouble on the front line of defense recently. Because of Qiu Ruoshuang''s existence, all monsters hide far away. What else can they do besides taking credit for it? Knowing what others think of him, Qiu Ruoshuang is now taking action again. Decent is gone, and you are still trapped there, and you may have some trouble. Even if you hurt your face, it is not a good thing. Such simply Fan Chengyan led several elders to Xieyun City to rest. As for Qiu Ruoxue and her son Sang Moyuan, the mother and son are close relatives of the Qiu family, so they will naturally not be affected too much. In the inn, Fan Chengyan had already taken the pills and had a calm and surging breath. When using the technique of improving strength, Fan Chengyan will be like this old man for half a year. The frowns and looks like this, making you look older. "Elder Fan, don''t worry, I have discussed with her Qiu Ruoxue. She still has a close confidant in the Qiu family. She will arrange for people to inspect the wilderness border. If that Su Chen comes back, we will know the news soon. After the elder finished speaking, another elder next to him also followed. Elder Fan is really thinking too much sometimes. When we were following today, we were actually chasing deeply. When we left, we stayed for so long. The man named Su Chen must still be walking deeper in order to avoid our pursuit. Not to mention that he is a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. Over the years, the top masters of transformation have entered the depths of the wilderness, and how many of them can come out alive. In this continent, there are many masters, and there are not only one or two powerful people in the Guiyi Realm. But with so many masters and so many strong people, everyone is still trapped in this area. According to the records of classics, there are at least thousands of experts who have gone to the depths of the wilderness to explore over the years. In the past hundred years, there have been many fewer such powerful people with a spirit of exploration. It doesnt matter to see the ancestors and sages. Nowadays, those masters choose to enjoy their happiness. A small number of people who went to explore in the same era still had no good ending. Either they gain nothing or they left their lives there. The elder said so much, just to advise Fan Chengyan not to worry about anxiety anymore. In their eyes, Su Chen, who was deeply in the wilderness, would have to lose at least half of his life. There is a high probability that he will not be seen. But when Fan Chengyan heard this, her eyebrows were not relaxed at all. Its better to have as easy as you said, and Wulan Villa wont be worried and anxious for so long. I never thought this would be so difficult to deal with. But today, his strength at the beginning of his transformation realm actually caused me a headache. In addition to the strange and beyond the expected power, Su Chen seemed to have some magical tricks. As soon as he took action, a turbulent mood kept rushing. This kind of magical method can have a high probability of keeping him alive in the wilderness. In addition, you obviously have no idea about this and have never read his information. This Su Chen is from the southern border. In this small country, he gained the opportunity to practice by dealing with monsters. And survived in the wilderness many times. Do you really think that escaping into the wilderness is a self-destruction? Wait, it wont take long before we will encounter the dangers and troubles brought by him. After Fan Chengyan finished speaking, she waved her hand to let the others leave. She doesn''t want to say more, she will explain. They thought it was pretty good, and they even thought that the troubles had been solved and there was no worries in the future. In fact, for Wulan Villa, the danger will be even greater than before. Fan Chengyan has not said something to them yet. The strength Su Chen showed today was beyond their expectations. Compared with the dangers suffered by Wulan Villa in the past, it will only be more prosperous and terrifying. If some words are said, the entire Wulan Villa will be more chaotic than it is now. Fan Chengyan would rather worry alone than talk to them anymore. At the same time, Su Chen had no intention of returning the same way. After confirming that the pursuers behind him disappeared, Su Chen stopped to rest and recovered his strength. In my mind, I was still thinking about the reasons for my dangers. This is the second time Su Chen has come to the position organized by the Qiu family. When he came twice, Su Chen asked inquire, but no one from Wulan Villa was involved. After receiving these news, I relaxed my vigilance. I never thought that people from Wulan Villa would suddenly visit. And on this wilderness border, he even hit him directly. Su Chen still doesnt know this relationship between Sang Moyuan and the Qiu family. Faced with today''s situation, it is only speculated that Wulan Villa and Qiu Family also have cooperation. So it is unexpected to meet them on the frontier of the wilderness, but it is normal. As for the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Sang Moyuan, Su Chen actually had a little feeling. Qianjiao Qiu Ruoshuang just said that her sister came to find her because of her nephew''s affairs. That afternoon, I met Fan Chengyan, Sang Moyuan and his group. What should I do if Sang Moyuan is Fan Chengyans nephew? Su Chen had a little worry on his eyebrows. Not to mention Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen himself is a family polite. I attach great importance to my family. Even though Sang Moyuan is not good at being a good person and has many problems in his behavior, he is Qiu Ruoshuang''s nephew after all. Su Chen knew that this was a dilemma. If you stand in that position, it will be very difficult to deal with. Thinking of these situations, it is difficult not to be anxious. After coming back to his senses, Su Chen shook his head. Tell yourself not to think about these things again. If you can be stronger and stronger, you may not have to be so anxious or worry so much. If you can enter the state of return early, there should be less obstacles. At that time, perhaps there will be many people in the Qiu family who will defend themselves and make the senior management of the Qiu family be generous. Su Chen put his thoughts back on the matter, about the position mentioned by Senior Yin Nu. Mingying battlefield, the beginning of a disaster that happened to me. There has always been a common saying among the two great powers of Jin and Chu. Ten thousand heavenly demons, eight thousand bright shadows. Near the Mingying battlefield, there are the most heavenly demons. The battle between humans and demons is also the most intense here. In other areas, you can set up formations to defend, or have a small team of warriors stationed. But in the Mingying battlefield, it is completely different. A master of realm will be stationed in a few miles away. The number of demons on the Mingying battlefield is huge and more manic than other places. If there is no one to guard the defense, it will easily be infiltrated by the demon. What is slightly better is that both Jin and Chu have occupied relatively excellent terrain. Although the impact of the terrain will gradually become smaller as the strength increases. But that huge terrain really helped the defensive warriors a lot. This time Su Chen went there, he was going to the circle where the monsters were entrenched. Go there to see where the Yuanshi Print was unearthed, and if you can find some clues. This time, the main purpose of this is to solve a doubt in my heart. Not trying to get any benefits from there. Su Chen got a lot from Jingbo Immortal, and his superb skills were all from this Immortal. This time, Su Chen wanted to solve some mysteries even more. What exactly do the things left by the immortal mean and what are they guarding against? Doing these is considered to repay the help of our ancestors. Solve those mysteries yourself. At the same time, Su Chen was also curious and wanted to know what the surrender powers of Yuanshi Yin represented. After three hours of rest, Su Chen set out for Mingying battlefield. I originally wanted to go with Qiu Ruoshuang. But at the moment, she may not have figured out how to explain the relationship between the two with the Qiu family. Su Chen didn''t think about how to deal with this matter. The relationship between the two has a lot of obstacles out of thin air. Just go and take a look by yourself. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, her observation of the traces of monsters is not very good. In special areas like Mingying battlefield, there will be other variables even when she goes there. If a powerful man from the Reincarnation Realm steps into it, it may lead to a riot of monsters in that area. If that happens, Qiu Ruoshuang will cause more trouble. Qiu Ruoshuang is not afraid of the heavenly demon, but from time to time, the heavenly demon comes to disturb the influence, and the entire exploration mission will be very troublesome. As the night faded, Su Chen no longer hesitated and set out directly to the Mingying battlefield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588 The end of everything Su Chen did not go too far. This dry bone may be the remains of Jingbo Immortal. I got many benefits from the immortals and didn''t want to offend him. After looking around, Su Chen was about to see if there was anything that could prove his identity. The mechanism was not seen outside, but Su Chen discovered the mechanism settings here. Unlocking the mechanism, a passage appeared in the originally closed hidden cave. Su Chen began to walk deeper with the light. After walking to this position, there are no more defense measures in the passage. As I walked deeper and deeper, it seemed that the surroundings were getting colder. The wall above the head is even frozen in pieces. When Su Chen walks in this passage, he also needs to pay attention to the torch in his hand. Avoid the torch being extinguished by the drops of melted ice. At the end of the passage, there is a very wide secret room. And in this secret room, Su Chen saw a very spectacular scene. On the ground, hundreds of damaged Yuanshi seals were swept into piles. A divine object that can bring people to the same realm with the third grade can make people willing to become their slaves. There are hundreds of them in front of you. Compared with the seal platform treasured by the senior Yin Nu, all the Yuanshi seals in front of him were destroyed, leaving only damaged fragments, piled up together. In fact, these fragments should still be valuable when taken outside. Many people want to feel the mystery of martial arts practice from these fragments. With the achievements of Yin Nu, there must be temptations. Su Chen did not feel sorry for this. I didn''t want to surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and even if he could bring some improvement to himself, he would not have any interest. Its just that I was still a little shocked to see so many damaged Yuanshi Seals here. After taking back his thoughts, Su Chen began to take a closer look here. In this wide secret room, there are many mechanisms around it. Su Chen stepped forward to fiddle with the debugging. The mechanism on the bookshelf on the left is activated instantly after debugging. And at this start, a powerful pressure suddenly fell on Su Chen. The legs that were originally standing were even a little difficult to hold on, and they couldn''t stand steadily. The next moment, a shriveled futon was pushed out by the mechanism. It seems that it means letting Su Chen sit on it. Due to the erosion of time, the cushion has already dried up and only a little empty shell is left. Su Chen felt the kindness left by his senior and sat on the cushion with the pressure. Sit down cross-legged for a moment, and the original pressure became even greater and more powerful. The whole person was a little breathless, and the feeling of suffocation wrapped himself. And at this moment, a comfortable breath also flowed in. For a moment, pain and comfort seemed to meet with oneself at the same moment. This is the first time Su Chen has met this comfortable atmosphere, but he can feel familiarity from it. It is not that you bow your head and surrender, but that you are pushing you forward and gaining more benefits. The Yuanshi Yin gives you the benefit of it, and you want you to surrender to it. The power obtained from it is more like the power borrowed, and no matter how powerful it is, it does not belong to you. What Su Chen felt at this moment was more like a senior teaching himself what he learned and gained. Su Chen was fully resistant to the pressure from the outside. And with the help of this comfortable breath, I continue to improve. The sound of the torch burning gradually became smaller and after the sound completely disappeared, the torch was also extinguished. In the darkness, Su Chen began to gradually forget time. Without the disturbance of vision and hearing, the world in front of us seems to have changed. Su Chen''s tactile sensitivity is rapidly improving in a strange way. At the same time, the pressure on my shoulders is gradually becoming lighter. I was hard to stand up before, but I felt that my body was extremely heavy, but now I was a little light and the pressure seemed to have disappeared. The cushion under him has broken into pieces. But Su Chen was still sitting on the residue of the cushion, calming down and waiting. I dont know how long it took, but Su Chen personally felt that it should be about two days. The comfortable breath has completely dissipated. And the pressure that fell on me was actually still there. I was unable to breathe by this pressure before. Now it is light and can be ignored. Su Chen didn''t even care whether it existed, it had reached a point where it could be ignored. Our strength seems to be detached at this moment. The original strength of the realm of transformation reached the sky in one step and directly reached the peak of the realm of the realm of return. Return to the realm is the end point of mortal warriors and the critical position of martial arts practice. The way of all dharmas, all realms are united at this moment. There are ninety-nine and all of them blend here. The vitality is also surging wildly, endlessly and endlessly. Su Chen felt the transformation of his body like a rotation of heaven and earth. The peak of the realm of return, I would actually step into it in this way. I''m afraid there is no treasure in the world that can achieve the benefits. Standing up from the cushion, Su Chen took out the fire note from his body and ignited some faint fire. With these firelights, Su Chen once again observed in the secret room. I have gained a lot here, but I am still not sure who the benefits I have come from. Su Chen guessed that these were left by Jingbo Immortal. After all, the previous blocking methods are very similar to the works of Jingbo Immortal. Those formations are exactly the same as what you have learned. But now we are just speculations, and we cannot use this to confirm that it is something left by Jingbo Immortal. With the faint light of fire, Su Chen found some traces on the widest wall on the front. Repair some broken walls on it. The already very colorful wall finally showed clearer handwriting. As expected, this place is really a ruin left by the Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen reads the handwriting left by Jingbo Immortal. At the beginning, Jingbo Immortal even expressed his apology. The series of secret realms he left behind were all for the preparations here. In order to prevent hostile forces from entering here, various formations were set up to prevent them from entering. As the situation forced him to take many defensive measures. The opportunities he left behind must not be obtained by the enemy. Therefore, the defensive formations left by Jingbo Immortal are all fierce moves to kill the opponent. In fact, in addition to the formation, there are other powerful means. For example, if his remains are wiped out, they will also trigger a powerful self-destruction array. A series of methods are all preventing the enemy from entering here. Su Chenzai looked carefully at the words left by the immortal. Although the situation was not seen back then, Su Chen felt the worries of the immortal from the lines. Of course, what the immortals are most worried about is not that this place is cracked by the enemy. He was even more afraid that no one would ever discover this place. No one came to pick up the inheritance he left behind. No one has solved those possible hidden dangers. Su Chen continued to read, and the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall were right. Many people cant understand the clues he left behind and cant learn them. Jingbo Immortal left so many secret realms in the world, and many of them were discovered before Su Chen entered. But no one can crack these secret realms. Moreover, many secret realms are no longer in this area. You need to go through the wilderness to another gathering place of human race before you can see it. In the case of this situation, it is difficult for anyone to go to all secret realms to seek opportunities except for themselves. I probably didn''t even find any clues. The location here is all heard from Senior Yin Nu. Didn''t think about what had happened. Judging from the letter carved by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, he encountered a powerful and even terrifying enemy back then. He and the strong men of his contemporaries almost exhausted everything before he drove them away. And these enemies did not come from this continent, but crossed from a dense place. In order to achieve the goal of dominating this world, these people put out hundreds of Yuanshi Seals. The function of these Yuanshi Yins was to lure the strong men at that time to surrender to them. Another purpose is to differentiate. Borrowing the power of Yuanshi Yin to quickly improve its strength was very attractive even in the past. Practice is too hard and tiring, and there are still many unknown dangers. This method differentiated many people back then. Many people think that the strong men like Jingbo Xianren have gained benefits. I am afraid that they will improve their strength and seize profits. But in fact, they rely on the Yuanshi Seal and borrowed the strength to reach the beginning of the Guiyi Realm. Their influence on Jingbo Xianren still has very little effect. What Jingbo Immortal and the others are worried about is that after choosing to surrender, this world will only be qualified to be a slave in the future. In the face of the enemy''s attack, they still have some ability to block it. After they are exhausted, what should this world do? Therefore, the Jingbo Immortal destroyed the Yuanshi Seal that was passed down as much as possible, so as not to harm future generations. Then he exhausted everything, drove the enemy away, and closed the passages between the two sides. [I have done my life and laid twelve natural barriers at the eyes of the mountain. The broken peak is a wedge, and the long river is a curtain; take the Tianbao to refine the lock, and the earth treasure turns into thunder obstacles. During the rotation, this obstacle can be trapped for at most six thousand years. After driving away these enemies, Jingbo Xianren set up blocks, which can resist the enemy for up to six thousand years. This should be the limit that they could achieve in that era. Su Chen continued to look down and looked for information about the enemies from the words left by Jingbo Immortal. Jingbo Immortal once took a risk to another side, another world. There, he brought back despair. That is a terrifyingly powerful world. The disciples who came here to commit crimes are just a small force in that world. They cannot get any benefits in their own world and cannot grab enough resources. That''s why I''m committed to finding other worlds and plundering them. The martial arts of the square world are much more powerful than here. Jingbo Immortal was a little desperate back then. If such a small force was not here, would they still have a chance? Su Chen was also shocked when he saw this. Judging from the miracles left by Jingbo Immortal, their strength is far beyond all the warriors today. Their opponent with great headaches is a small force in that world Even so, Jingbo Immortal still has some confidence in the barriers set by him. Borrowing the power of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, it becomes a great formation of heaven and earth. The strength level is far less than that of the world, but this barrier formation is taken advantage of. Unless the people of that place have the ability to destroy the world. Otherwise, there will be no problem for this blocking formation to last for six thousand years. Su Chenzai looked down carefully. After telling the situation of that year, Jingbo Immortal lifted the location of the heaven and earth formation he arranged. Su Chen originally thought that the Jingbo Immortal wanted to strengthen the formation. Prevent mistakes from blocking arrays. In fact, the pattern of Jingbo Immortal is much bigger than what he thought. The immortal left this opportunity to choose to himself, a later generation. In the words of immortals, later generations may have further wisdom. Or the strength of future generations has surpassed theirs at that time. In this case, it doesnt matter if the blocking array is destroyed. Even, everyone needs to untie this great formation and go to that world to obtain more advanced methods of practice. Su Chen looked at the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, and his face showed some helplessness. The descendants in the impression of immortals are better than those of the blue. But in fact, the strongest warrior today is the third-grade return to the same realm. It is similar to the maximum improvement that Yuanshi Print can give. Not only did people not surpass their predecessors, but they were also far behind. [The choice is up to you, so dont follow us to determine cause and effect by life and death. I hope that those who come later will no longer cry and make blood to distinguish the world] At the end of the reading, Su Chen was a little grateful to the Jingbo Immortal. The martial arts in this world are not mysterious enough, and no one leaves behind spiritual consciousness. If there is such a profound and mysterious method, the Jingbo Immortal might be **** to death. How could I not be angry when I saw that people were more and more unable to achieve their original achievements? After reading the words left by the immortal, Su Chen walked out of the secret room in the depths. Please bow and bow in front of the remains of the immortal. Then I took a look here again, looking for any other information left behind. And this search has indeed found something useful. Here we record the battle records of that year, which may be recorded by people around the immortals. It was also from here that Su Chen saw the source of the monster. The powerful monsters in the world are all descendants of the pet animals of powerful warriors in another world. During the battle back then, many pet animals survived by chance. Combined with local beasts, monsters were born. After thousands of years of reproduction, the monsters gradually spread throughout the world from dozens of scattered stars. At the beginning, it occupied most of the land. What Jingbo Immortal most unexpectedly was probably that the descendants would be killed by the descendants of these pet animals. The areas of human race''s activity were once fallen into wilderness. I have obtained too much from Jingbo Immortal, and now I have picked up a lot of benefits. The strength level has been directly mentioned to the perfection of the realm of return. Looking at the world, I may be the strongest person. If you get the benefits, you naturally have to deal with the tasks arranged by Jingbo Immortal. The Jingbo Immortal has already explained the location of the Great Array of Heaven and Earth. And this location is now the border between the two major powers of Jin and Chu. A big river flows here, travels through tens of thousands of miles, and finally flows into the sea to the south. This river is a natural national boundary. Su Chen passed by and arrived at the position he said in about four days. Three peaks stand on both sides of the river. And in the middle of the river, there are actually two peaks standing. The huge barrier array is indeed a great formation of heaven and earth created based on mountains and rivers. Feeling at the grandeur of this formation, Su Chen understood the lifespan of this formation. Although Jingbo Immortal has the means, he predicted the possible troubles in advance. But as the river washes day and night, the two peaks in the river will definitely be washed up one day. This is what Jingbo Immortal said. The time this formation can protect is at most six thousand years. If it weren''t for other means of protection, it would be possible that this place would be washed down in hundreds of years. Su Chen looked at the formation of heaven and earth in front of him. If you want it to continue, you dont need a formation master. Just protect the mountains and rivers, and the obstacles to this formation will continue and exist. After carefully checking around, Su Chen saw an omission here. This is a secret entrance to that place of heaven and earth. Jingbo Immortal did not mention this secret entrance, but Su Chen had a good grasp of the knowledge of formation. And he is also very knowledgeable about the secret techniques of the mechanism. Some positions that conform to the common sense of formation will appear very conspicuous in Su Chen. Traveling through the past will be another world. Under that world, I will definitely achieve good results with my mysterious ability of destiny. Su Chen looked at this secret passage through time. As hesitated, Su Chen took action and directly closed the entrance to the passage. The world over there may be really wonderful, and it can quickly improve one''s strength. But Su Chen had no enthusiasm for pursuing strength and realm in his heart. And the immortal has already given himself so much improvement, and now he has been in the state of return to the same state, so what else is there to be dissatisfied with? Thinking about these things clearly, Su Chen is more determined to close this loophole. At some point, Su Chen was a little shaken and wanted to go over and take a look. The purpose of the past was to find a solution to the monster in one fell swoop. Now that monsters are raging, people from all countries are suffering from poisoning. It is definitely a great thing to be able to destroy monsters. But after so many things, Su Chen had some other ideas about it. The disasters brought by monsters are really far worse than the battle between peoples interests. In the past few thousand years, all countries have been peaceful as a whole because they have to face the threat of monsters. Even if we dont talk about the national level, in the lives of the people, there are fewer battles because of monsters. If all the monsters disappear, those big countries will be so polite and not take action against small countries? Can the Zhou Kingdom be so stable? After the existence of monsters, the two major powers of Jin and Chu will quickly erode the interests of other small countries. Then these two major powers will fall into a new round of struggles. Many people will die in this process, and many people will suffer, which is likely to be more than now. The people''s lives are very likely to be worse than they are now. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen had no idea of ??eradicating the monsters. After re-enclosing and filling this secret loophole, Su Chen left directly. I haven''t seen my grandmother and my little sister for a long time. This time, Su Chen headed all the way toward the capital of Zhou Kingdom. it''s all over. The hatred between me and Wulan Villa has been determined and there is no suspense. Although Wulan Villa is a major sect in Jin State, they have no masters in the Return Realm. Moreover, I am perfect in the realm of return and am almost entering the second level of the rumors. If you have not been inadequate in your body and mood, perhaps the benefits given by Jingbo Immortal will be more than just improving your income. On the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Chen knocked on the gate of the courtyard. This time, Su Chen never did not hide his identity. I even met many people who knew me in the capital. The bold one even asked about his identity. Faced with these problems, Su Chen smiled and nodded indifferently. I saw myself returning and heard that I was not leaving anymore. The surprise on the faces of Ah Niang and Xiaomei are really indescribable. Reveal the disguise on their faces for the two of them. Over the years, they have been living so disguised in order to avoid exposure. Starting today, Ah Niang and Xiaomei can not only show their true appearance in front of outsiders. And, including your name and life, you can talk to outsiders. Su Chen spent the most relaxing period of time after returning home. I didnt think too much and worry too much, so I just accompanied my grandmother and my younger sister to play every day. They have not even left two streets in the past few years. In order to make up for it, Su Chen took the two of them to play around the world in the past few days. Compared to Su Chen''s stability, many other forces are already extremely impatient. In the past, many people could not find Su Chen''s traces after spending their efforts. Nowadays, Su Chen directly exposed his position. As this situation occurs, various speculations emerge. Many people speculate whether Su Chen has already reconciled with Wulan Villa. Otherwise, how dare you do this? About half a month. Many people still tried every means to spread the news to Wulan Villa. After receiving the news, Fan Chengyan immediately set off for the capital of Dazhou. She didn''t know what the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen was. But it was obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang''s reaction that Riqiu Ruoshuang wanted to protect Su Chen. Arrive to the capital as quickly as possible and solve all the problems so as to avoid any trouble. When Qiu Ruoshuang received this news, she was four days later than Wulan Villa. Even though her strength is stronger than Fan Chengyan, it is impossible to catch up with her four-day time difference. At Wulan Villa, at the request of Fan Chengyan, a total of four elders who had perfect transformation were sent. Some people say she made a big fuss, but Fan Chengyan and Su Chen had fought. On the northern border, Su Chen, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation, is more difficult to deal with than many opponents who have perfect realm of transformation. After arriving in the capital, the four elders of Wulan Villa each occupied one side and surrounded the entire capital like an iron barrel. Some timid people have already left the city to hide. But many people choose to stay. The reason for staying is very simple, watching the fun. Many people will never encounter such a big bustle. This time they have a chance, even if they may be injured or killed by accident, they are willing to take risks. There are many people who have escaped, and more people gathered when they hear the news. Many forces in Zhou and Jin came around, and some casual cultivators also followed. Sun Xuerong also came with her injured body. She wants to watch Su Chen die. Even if she didn''t take revenge in person, it would be a comfort. Su Chen directly declined their help from the people of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect and did not let them get involved. Many people cant understand why Su Chen made such a choice. Until the four elders Fan Chengyan and the others attacked Su Chen. A warrior with a complete realm of transformation already has the power to destroy cities. But the reason why Su Chen exposed his traces the moment they took action appeared. In front of Su Chen, Fan Chengyan had no ability to fight back at all. With the strong pressure, the four of them were imprisoned. This time, Su Chen did not use any weapons and magic weapons, and just his own strength made them unable to move. The next moment, the three people''s foundation was destroyed, and the warrior who had a perfect transformation realm turned into a weak and sick mortal. And Fan Chengyan died under Su Chen''s move. As a result, even those who simply come here to watch the fun were shocked. The strength shown by Su Chen is at least the return to the realm, or even more than the return to the realm. The entire Great Zhou capital was completely quiet when I saw this result. In the quiet, some people move their steps and try to hide. Some people are thinking about how to get involved. The alchemists in Zhu Ming Palace, if they want to watch the joke, they finally laughed at themselves. Sun Xuerong''s already injured body could not withstand this kind of blow. After reacting to Su Chen''s strength, she was already crazy. After dealing with all this, Su Chen returned to his former peaceful life. The three of them still live in that yard. Two days later, at noon, Qiu Ruoshuang appeared in front of the yard. The door opened, and Su Chen looked at her with a smile. "My grandma has prepared more dishes, come in quickly~" Qiu Ruoshuang, who was stunned for a moment, finally laughed out loud, and let go of the worries in her heart. When she entered the room, she saluted her mother like a junior. The little girl looked at the empty seat on the square table and smiled a little on her face. There seemed to be some surprise in my smile. She still guessed wrongly. She thought that the person sitting in this position would be Liu Xingwan. (End) (This chapter ends) Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Taiwu Zhenren asked a rhetoric and directly made Sun Xuerong speechless. Others are not fools, so why do you frame yourself like this? Do you just dont want to live well? If this is really not good, then Su Chen would not have started to show his strength in Tiangang City after leaving Yunyang Sect. After being retaliated, Sun Xuerong''s tone became much weaker. I cant explain the reason clearly, but when he was in the sect, he was not performing well. The sect has also given him all the training he should have. It is indeed because he has not shown his own strength. In front of everyone, Sun Xuerong was still quibbling. But from a certain perspective, she is actually not a quibbling. She knows very little about Su Chen. Before, she had heard Su Chen''s name. But I only know that Su Chen is a more proactive disciple on the front line. The others are basically gone. Later, Su Chen was considered to be greedy for credit, and even this initiative was just a cover in the eyes of many people. Hearing Sun Xuerong''s defense, Taiwu Zhenren took a letter from the servant next to him. During the days I was waiting, I asked someone to check it out carefully. Lets see how much cultivation and improvement Su Chen has received in our Yunyang Sect. The result was a bit shocking. Since entering Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has never received careful training from the sect. The frontline defense encountered a lot of troubles, so many disciples were taken to the frontline directly. The resources we promised to supplement were not fulfilled in the end. In the more than two years of our Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has not received any active training from us. The exercises and related moves he practiced are all exchanged by his own contribution. To put it bluntly, this disciple who is comparable to a genius has never paid attention to us in power! When Taiwu said this, he even slapped the table with a loud noise. It seems that it should still be restrained, otherwise this table would not be kept. Its all nonsense to give what you should give. To be honest, it is because such a disciple can stay in our Yunyang Sect for more than two years, because he is patient. If it were me, I would still cooperate with Tiangang City to stumbling on you after leaving! Taiwu Zhenren has now brought out some evidence. Su Chen''s treatment back then was completely revealed to everyone''s eyes. "The problem with this matter is not only with the fifth elder, but also with the other four elders. You are also in a position of missed supervision. After this incident, you can watch it. See how big the changes will occur in our Yunyang Sect. It was difficult to stabilize the morale of the disciples of the sect. After doing this, lets see what will happen. The elders beside them all lowered their heads, looking like they admitted their mistakes. But in this situation, what''s the use of giving him Taiwu Zhenren a mistake? Can admitting your mistake restore the morale of the sect? In the side palace, after a long time of silence, Taiwu Zhen spoke again. How should we solve it now and how to deal with the current problems? Why are we all bored? On the outside world, what should Su Chen say about this matter! Under the current situation, the people of Dazhou have already questioned us extremely. In any case, we must at least speak out. Faced with the questioning of Taiwu Zhenren, Sun Xuerong paused and spoke again. "Sect Master, this Su Chen has some strength, and I admit that I didn''t do it well at the beginning. I misread him, causing these things today. However, our Yunyang Sect let him go, and from the beginning, it will not be because of his strength. Its because of his character, he was driven away by his poor character. So. This reason for explanation is reasonable. At least it can make Yunyang Sect stand at a moral high position. In front of outsiders, Yunyang Sect can explain it very calmly. The Yunyang Sect drove Su Chen away not because he did not see Su Chen''s talent potential, but because Su Chen''s character was not good. This excuse can at least alleviate the general doubts of the Yunyang Sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After hearing this answer, Taiwu Zhenren also thought about it seriously. In fact, there is certain feasibility. But Taiwu Zhenren now doesnt believe in Sun Xuerong anymore. "Fifth Elder, are you sure Su Chen was greedy for credit at the beginning?" Faced with this question, Liu Xingwan, who was standing by, made a statement to help his master explain. "Sect Master, Su Chen''s performance was indeed somewhat unexpected in this mid-year competition in the capital. But I am still confident that I will beat him with the strength he has shown. More than two years ago, he was far less powerful than he is now. At that time, the contributions obtained exceeded my level, and I didn''t believe in its authenticity. In addition, there were indeed many people who said that Su Chen was greedy for credit. Its not what we say. With Liu Xingwan helping Sun Xuerong explain, Taiwu Zhenren''s face relaxed a lot. I didn''t continue to ask about this anymore. But Taiwu Zhenren still has a lot of complaints. I think before, I defamed Feiying Sect in front of Chen Su. It is said that the Feiying Sect cannot see the talent potential of the younger generation, and it has wasted more than two years of his time. Now it seems that our Yunyang Sect is not much better. Havent we seen Su Chens ability? And when these news spread, Chen Su should be even more disappointed with us. Taiwu Zhenren had some regrets on his face. He still remembered what Liu Xingwan said before, and she and Chen Su made a bet. I thought it was a bet that would win, but now I lose so directly. By the way, did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? It seems that the news that came back did not mention him at all. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately shook his head. I looked at the crowd three or four times, but I didnt see him. I also asked someone to go and inquire. It seemed that no one from Feiying Sect came to participate in the mid-year competition. Actually, I also want to ask the sect leader how to find him. After Chen Su returned to Feiying Sect, he felt as if he had completely disappeared. The sect leader can build a bridge, I want to talk to him about some things. Taiwu Zhenren also shook his head helplessly. The last time I asked him to come forward, I also went to find the leader of the Feiying Sect. Maybe I am afraid that we will steal their baby apprentice, so I will hide it more deeply. As for seeing him, I can only talk to Feiying Sect. After saying a few words to Liu Xing, Taiwu Zhenren also asked the young disciples who were traveling with him to go back first. He had some decisions to announce. The impact of the mid-year competition is definitely greater than expected. Taiwu Zhenren needs to find a way to deal with it. A solution may be unlikely, but at least it is considered a relief. It''s 11 o''clock again, I''ll post it tomorrow morning if it''s too late~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 329 Small gathering Chapter 329 Little Gather After the celebration banquet, Su Chen and others were called to the main hall of the sect. The elders such as Shangxuan Zhenren praised everyone''s performance and gave a lot of rewards. Everyone actually understands it. The mid-year competition made the elders happy because of Su Chen''s performance. After this incident, Dazhou''s evaluation of Tiangang City was definitely a step forward. Some people believed in the news from Yunyang Sect before. After hearing this, I will even dislike Yunyang Sect even more. The backlash that Yunyang Sect expected has now fallen back to them. Not only did Tiangang City not suffer any backlash, but it received more attention. In the past two days after the celebration banquet, Su Chen also held some small gatherings at home. Senior Brother Wu Yi, Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu and the others, and the senior brothers and sisters when they first came to Tiangang City. In fact, they were there for the celebration banquet that day. But Shang Xuan Zhenren only asked Senior Brother Wu Yi and Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu to sit on the main table. Today, we will get together again. Without the elders, everyone spoke much more casually. Of course, everyone was still more reserved in front of Su Chen than before. It was still Su Chen''s various active atmospheres that made everyone feel relaxed and leisurely. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others are still stationed on the front line of defense. With the assistance of Su Chen, Tiangang City is now too stable. In the past, the front lines of defense were often broken through. It is so common that monsters escape and seep into the rear. However, after the dam was repaired this year, the infiltration of monsters on the front line did not happen at all. We are on the front line now, and sometimes we feel like we are lying down to make contributions. More times, there will be a harassment of monsters only every three to five days. Wu Yi had a smile on his face, and he seemed to have a little leisurely conversation. "If nothing unexpected happens, it will not take long for our Tiangang City to advance into the depths of the wilderness again. The front line is so stable now, and the expanded land is very fertile. There is no reason why the sect does not continue to move forward. Lin Fan, who was standing by, also responded, and everyone began to discuss the issue of the frontline defense. When everyone talked, they often looked at Su Chen, wanting Su Chen to give some comments. Everyone knows that Su Chens ability to deal with monsters is more amazing than Su Chens martial arts ability. "Have there been few monsters attacking on the front line recently?" Small, its really much less than in the previous few months. In the past two months, not only the section of the defense we were stationed in was relatively peaceful. I went to ask other people, and they only encountered a monster attack in several days. Wu Yi''s answer made Su Chen''s expression become slightly serious. Are those monsters in the wilderness so honest? Can you not bother with sneak attacks for two or three months? Seeing Su Chen''s serious expression, Yao Xiaoyu, who was standing beside him, made a fuss to smooth things over. "Maybe it''s because the monsters are a little scared. It''s so much to suffer on our front line of defense, so it''s normal to hide. After all, these beasts also cherish their lives and seek survival. Su Chen completely disagrees with these explanations. Its not a day or two to come into contact with monsters. If those beasts are so easily scared, will they still need so many people to go to the border to garrison? "Junior Brother Su, do you think something is wrong?" Yao Xiaoyu also saw the change in Su Chen''s expression. Dear brothers and sisters, you should still remember the situation that Yunyang Sect has encountered in the past two years. In the past, people said that the Yunyang Sect gave the evaluation of "Yunyang has no demons for a hundred miles." At that time, the front line of defense was pushed to a hundred miles away from the wilderness. There are more monsters killed than here. But look at Yunyang Sect, are those monsters in the wilderness scared? They will make a comeback if they calm down for a while at most. The continuous calm on the front line is something we must be vigilant for. Everyone present seemed to be stunned for a moment when Su Chen said this. The expressions on his face also became more serious. "Junior Brother Su, are you talking about what big things going to happen in our wilderness now?" Wu Yi had some questions in his words. But this question made the atmosphere present more solemn. Seeing this, Su Chen waved his hands repeatedly. "I''m just taking Yunyang Sect as an example, not saying that our frontline defense is only encountered. Dont worry, all seniors, Im just talking about it. This is indeed not appropriate to take Yunyang Sect as an example. To others, they will unconsciously compare the experience of Yunyang Sect. Last year, Yunyang Sect was faced with the threat of beast tide. In this analogy, they must have thought that the front line of Tiangang City was also threatened by beast tide. With this explanation, many people present were a little relieved. I need to understand what the frontline is facing. But the current situation is absolutely abnormal. According to the habits of monsters, monsters in spring do not attack so frequently. The monsters in this season are in a reproductive period and are violent in nature. As summer time enters, the attack should be more and more frequent than before. The new monsters need more food, and the number of monsters is much higher than that in spring. On the contrary, it is less harassing than the spring time, which is absolutely abnormal. You seniors should be more vigilant when dealing with it. Compared to humans, monsters grow much faster. In three or two months, you can go with it and attack. Human babies are two or three months old and cant even stand. It is precisely because of this that monsters reproduce too quickly and too much. They will fight and fight in the wilderness. Anyway, you can fight, so its better to lead the Golden Demon to attack the human frontline. In this case, monsters basically do not come to harass them, so there must be bigger monsters planning some things. Su Chen wrote down these things and did not continue to talk to everyone. Let me discuss these abnormalities on the front line with the elders later. Everyone talked about some pleasant things and asked the younger sister to describe Su Chen''s heroic posture in the mid-year competition in Beijing. The atmosphere has also become relaxed again. "Junior Brother Su should have been able to rest in his spare time recently, right?" "We will go to Jin State in early July and can rest for about ten days." Hearing Su Chen''s answer, the senior brothers and sisters around him were a little surprised. I heard that this Mingying battlefield will not allow young people to enter it around September? Have there been any changes this year? Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. I went in advance or because of other things. The quicksand treasure land on the other side of Tianfeng Valley will open in mid-July. We have given the Tianfeng Valley disciples the opportunity to experience the mountain rivers and ponds, and they naturally have to give corresponding rewards. Everyone around him nodded. They also know the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. (This chapter ends) Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Part hall of Tiangang City. Today, at the Si hour, Shangxuan Zhenren will explain some matters to everyone about going to Jin State. This time I went there, I was not in the Great Zhou realm, and there were many things to pay attention to. In the side hall, several elders were there. In addition to the elders, Lord Mu actually came today. But it is not surprising that this time I went to Jin State, I had to go to Tianfeng Valley. It is normal that Lord Mus daughter married to Tianfeng Valley and he led the team. But at that time last year, his granddaughter Long Yunyun came to Tiangang City and had a little unpleasant quarrel. In addition, there were six young people present. Su Chen looked around and found that Gu Feng was not there. Mingying battlefield, I and Gu Feng should have this qualification. Why didnt he come today? Zhang Xuan Zhenren, sitting in a high position, seemed to see Su Chens doubts. "You are looking for Gu Feng, he is not in Tiangang City now. You will meet again on the way to Jin State. After the words fell, Lord Mu, who was standing beside him, followed. Su Chen, do you still remember what Gu Feng said at the introductory ceremony? He left a few days after returning to the sect. Now, we are walking northward, helping us clarify the stigma of greed and robbing merit. He was also stubborn and told him that you didnt take the initiative to mention these things again, so you dont have to mind. But this child can''t help but persuade him no matter how hard he persuaded him. Hearing this, Su Chen also understood why Gu Feng was not in the sect. His performance made him more aware of him. With faith in words, this kind of morality surpasses many people. Shangxuan Zhenren waved and asked Su Chen to sit beside him. "You will go to Tianfeng Valley first and try the quicksand treasure land there. In the Tianfeng Valley, we were given a total of four places. The quota has been set, and the others will follow you all the way, so just watch and learn more. After staying in Tianfeng Valley, if you dont get along well with the people in Tianfeng Valley, Lord Mu will take everyone directly to Mingying battlefield. Dont go with the people from Tianfeng Valley. Master Mu nodded and signaled that he understood. After these things were finished, Shangxuan Zhenren looked at the fourth elder and signaled him to start explaining some situations. The fourth elder began to remind some precautions when going to Jin State. Compared with the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jin State is too big. There are naturally many forces on the huge territory. Of course, overall, the sects of Jin cannot be that kind of unreasonable existence. After all, it is not an evil sect. As long as you dont break into other peoples territory and fight for other peoples core interests, no problems will arise. The fourth elder still emphasized to everyone that we must be as low-key as possible in Jin State. Su Chen actually understood what the Fourth Elder said. Not to mention Tiangang City, it just moves out the Great Zhou. The forces of Jin State are likely to be dismissive. The relevant reminder and warning spoke, and then the true man Shangxuan took the conversation again. In the past two years, it seems that many things have changed, and they have changed a lot. The Greater Peripheral Border has been stable for many years. But since last year, the frontline defense line of Yunyang Sect was a sign of beast tide and a disaster in the earth monster. I dont know how long it will take to be peaceful in our Tiangang City. Hearing these words, Su Chen felt that Zhenren Xuan must have discovered something. Otherwise, how could he say that. "A few days ago, the Elixirs Exhibition was held in the north. I heard that the Shen family has made some progress in the refining of elixirs. I always feel that the great world is coming when I hear this. This time you go to Jin State, you must be careful. Especially Su Chen, you and Gu Feng are going to step into the battlefield of Mingying. This is where the strong men in the world fight against the demons. Indeed, there are many opportunities. But only by saving your life can you seize more opportunities. After entering the Mingying battlefield, if you feel the danger, just retreat directly. What genius disciples need most is not opportunities, but safety. There are countless geniuses in this world who die at a young age. I dont want our disciples from Tiangang City to be included. Su Chen and everyone around him nodded seriously when they heard this. In his words, Zhenren Shangxuan also mentioned the "Great World". This thing is actually a very ethereal concept. It is said that at a certain period of time, many geniuses emerged in the world. All kinds of extremely difficult practice techniques and mechanical elixir techniques will be improved at that time. The corresponding to the "big world" is the "declined world". That is an era without vitality, and the one who is helpless and mediocre. Of course, these statements have no basis. The so-called great and declining worlds are also speculations made by later generations based on records in the classics. It is very likely that those declining times are just recorded too little and not detailed enough. Oh by the way, some news came out from Yunyang Sect. This time my words have changed a little, and I will no longer talk about your talent potential. Now Yunyang Sect is beginning to say that you have misconduct. At the beginning, when they were there, they were not favored by other disciples and were greedy for credit. Anyway, after all, it is just about driving away, which is very reasonable. Su Chen smiled, and he seemed to have become calm about these slander. When I first left Yunyang Sect, these slandering really had some impact on me. But now, I really dont care so much. But when Su Chen looked at Shang Xuan Zhenren, he saw that there seemed to be more worried on his face. Great Elder. "I am really worried about you now. Yunyang Sect has never suffered such a big loss because of a disciple. Although the Great Zhou sects are still harmonious overall. But it is hard to guarantee that there will be any accidents." Zhang Xuan Zhenren did not continue to talk. These are just speculations. He can''t figure out whether Yunyang Sect will do something bad. "You must be careful when you are a little behind. Yunyang Sect will definitely think of slapping you in the face. If you have any needs, tell Ouyang Chuan, and tell us elders just to say it. All the things that should be said were almost the same, so Shangxuan Zhenren asked everyone to go back and rest and prepare first. Su Chen heard this, but chose to stay for a moment. Then he heard the situation on the front line from Senior Brother Wu Yi and others, and told Master Shangxuan. Hearing this, Shangxuan Zhenren smiled helplessly. For the front line, lets let go of your child for the time being. Now you have more important things, which is to improve yourself. On the front line, the sects will go to patrol regularly when they come up, so there should be no trouble. To be famous as a genius, you should pay more attention to your own strength. Being caught up with by others is a bit hurting your face~ At the end, Shangxuan Zhenren also began to tease and joke with some points. Su Chen also nodded, indicating that he would pay attention. (This chapter ends) Chapter 347 Isn’t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect? Chapter 347 Isnt there still half of Tianye Fruit in the sect? In the side hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the four elders didn''t know what they were thinking, so they stared at Liu Xingwan but didn''t say anything. The hall masters around also looked at Liu Xingwan with great interest. There were several hall masters with a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. After a while, Taiwu Zhen answered. Its not that I dont want to call Chen Su, he is not a member of Yunyang Sect. The Feiying Sect will not listen to our orders. Hearing the reply from his sect leader, Liu Xingwan was a little dissatisfied. "But the sect leader, we were able to invite him at the beginning of the year, why can''t we invite him now?" Hearing this, the third elder sitting next to Taiwu Zhenren spoke. Starry night, you should know those things. We asked Chen Su to help him at that time and could give him half of the Tianye Fruit in Feiying Sect. I didnt just invite him over casually. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately answered. "Isn''t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect?" As soon as these words came out, the elders of Yunyang Sect around them were stunned for a moment. It took me a while to come back to my senses. "If your Senior Brother Fu hears this, it would be strange if he doesn''t hold a grudge against you." The third elder next to him had a helpless smile on his face, reminding Liu Xingwan. But Liu Xingwan still doesn''t seem to care much about this. In conflict with the interests of the sect, we disciples should have taken a step back. What''s more, Tian Yeguo does not belong to Senior Brother Fu now. When Taiwu Zhenren heard this, he also felt a little helpless on his face. "Let''s think of other methods first, please wait for the matter of Chen Su to come. Unless, who can guarantee me? After inviting him, he can be willing to stay in the sect. Taiwu Zhenren said this, and Liu Xingwan couldn''t answer the conversation. The fundamental reason for this matter is that the current crisis is just a predictive crisis. There are no traces of monsters in the wilderness, and the sect is just guessing what bad things the beasts are preparing for. The situation is completely different from the one I invited Chen Su to come before. At that time, Chen Su was invited to come, and the power of the earth demon was already urgent. Everyone and anywhere, the earth demons may come to attack and attack. The situation is still controllable at the moment, so Taiwu Zhenren naturally doesnt want to take out half of the Tianye fruit. Unless Chen Suzhen can join Yunyang Sect, it''s almost the same. From the moment, hope is slim. A potential disciple like Su Chen easily gave it to others. I want to ask for a Chen Su, but I can''t even work hard. As everyone hesitated, a disciple gave an idea. These problems are now seen in the eastern wilderness and southern wilderness of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Faced with this kind of dilemma, there are definitely more than the Yunyang Sect sect. Since that''s the case, Yunyang Sect will not move for now and let others find a way. Let Tiangang City let other sects explore the way forward first. Look at what information can be spied with by other sects, and then take a look at the situation in the eastern wilderness of Yunyang Sect. This idea made everyone present lit up their eyes. This method is indeed good. The only problem is that it is a bit invisible. Yunyang Sect is the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the past, when facing these difficulties, Yunyang Sect faced difficulties and became the vanguard. Now I just stayed like this, waiting for other sects to find out the reason. When Taiwu heard this, he did not comment, but he was also accusation. He had to admit that in this situation, Yunyang Sect could only choose this way. The disciples Chen Su trained before have improved Liu Xingwan''s exploration ability a lot. Others have been studying for so long, but they are still very ordinary. More further into the wilderness and it is difficult for Yunyang Sect to complete it. As hesitated, Taiwu Zhenren looked at the four elders beside him. "Let you reevaluate the talent potential of the disciples of the sect. It''s been so long, but will there be a result?" Last year, Yunyang Sect found that there was a problem with the ability of the sect to explore disciples, and the fraud in the sect was gradually exposed. At that time, Taiwu Zhenren asked the elders to reevaluate the disciples'' talents. But the results given are said to be missing. The entire assessment activity has just passed. But this year, Taiwu Zhenren changed his approach. In order to make the order land, he asked for a rating of talent potential for all disciples. A, Yi, B, D, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan are the A-level evaluations. Those disciples of Wen Yuanlong are classified as Class B, and so on. In this move, Taiwu Zhenren asked them to put this matter into practice. Instead of passing by casually and perfunctorily treating him as the sect leader. Today, it is considered a surprise inspection. Hearing the inquiry from Taiwu Zhenren, the Great Elder took out a booklet. Taiwu Zhenren also asked him, the great elder, to arrange this matter. After taking the booklet, Taiwu Zhenren began to read it. The great elder on the side also began to talk about the tests during this period. It can be said that I dont know if I dont check it, and Ill be shocked when I check it. We changed the test method and found that there are so many plastic talents in the sect. Although there are no disciples of Jian Yun and Xingwan who can be ranked first, there are two people who can be ranked first. ?????According to the current rating of Yunyang Sect, Class B can easily be included in the existence of personal disciples. It can even impact the name of genius. Many of the hall masters present heard about it, and they were also surprised. Taiwu Zhenren looked through the booklet in his hand. I wonder if so many disciples who have left Yunyang Sect over the years are also geniuses who have been missed. Continue to check and check as much as possible. Recently, many people have left the sect. In addition, our reputation in the Beijing-Zhongzhong Dafeng period has been lost again, so it is not easy to attract newcomers this year. The number of sects has decreased, but we must increase the strength of sect disciples. So many disciples have been despised and have not received the training they deserve. It was originally the dereliction of duty by these elders, and they had asked them to investigate last year, but they had not found out. Taiwu Zhenren did not go to get back the old accounts. What he wants now is to make up for it and correct it. I hope that at this time next year, those who left Yunyang Sect will mention their departure as regret, not happiness. I hope that everyone here will encourage you to share with this sect leader. A Su Chen made more than a hundred disciples lost to Yunyang Sect this time. And it has been a while since the Beijing-Zhongzhong Competition, and the morale of the entire Yunyang Sect is still sluggish. The most direct problem of Yunyang Sect now is that many disciples do not trust the middle and senior leaders of the sect. Regardless of whether you get benefits or not, many disciples feel that they deserve more. Because of Su Chen, many people in Yunyang Sect think they are missing out on the new star. I have almost finished what I want to say today. Taiwu Zhenren did not waste everyones time anymore. Let everyone do their own things. When it was dispersed, Liu Xingwan was waiting outside the side hall. She wanted to talk to Taiwu Zhenren. Not long after waiting outside the hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the Great Elder walked out of the side hall together. When he saw Liu Xingwan, he could guess something. Sui waved his hand and asked the elder to leave first. "How come you kid are so stubborn about everything?" Taiwu Zhenren''s words were a little helpless. He understood Liu Xingwan, and was very persistent in practicing or other things. Faced with some confusion, the others did not make any progress in a month or two, and almost everyone knew that they had given up. But Liu Xing kept paying attention to the study until it was solved. This kind of personality cannot be said to be good or bad. If you have a poor understanding, you will easily become confused and fall into the trap of your inner demon. "Sect Master, I have no other intentions, nor do I want to force you to call Chen Su to help. I just want to talk to him and want to talk to him about some things. If you dont ask him to do anything, you just meet him. When talking about Chen Su today, Liu Xingwan simply said it directly. In the mid-year competition, the last bet was that she, Liu Xingwan, lost. Liu Xingwan has been waiting for a while, waiting for Chen Su to come to her to fulfill her bet. I thought about it for a long time and guessed what Chen Su was going to do to her. When Liu Xingwan made a bet, he still remembered that he had given an additional condition. As long as you cannot harm your master, everything else is fine. If you meet this condition and make requirements, there are too many things that can be raised. But after waiting for so long, Chen Su never came, and he felt as if he had forgotten about this matter. How could he forget such an important thing Today I asked Taiwu Zhenren to talk about this, and Liu Xingwans idea was actually very clear. She wanted to ask Chen Su why there was no CUHK competition last year. Why did you know that you won, and you didnt come to her and there was no news. Taiwu Zhenren relaxed a little when he heard Liu Xingwan''s words. At least he didn''t ask him to take the other half of Tianye Fruit to invite Chen Su, it was already OK. But the request she made was still not fulfilled by Taiwu Zhenren. "Xingwan, if I had this ability, I would definitely let you meet Chen Su. This sect leader also hopes that you will have a good talk with him and try to bring him into our Yunyang Sect. But I am not a senior executive of the Feiying Sect, and I have no right to order him. "How did you find him the first two times, Sect Master?" Taiwu Zhenren was a little helpless. Liu Xingwan wanted to break the casserole and ask the question to the end. The first time was Chen Su who came by himself, not my husband invited him. The second time, I also found the leader of the Feiying Sect and gave him benefits, so I invited Chen Su. Let me tell you the truth. I found an excuse a few days ago and didnt even see Chen Su in Feiying Sect. Chen Su is now practicing outside, and even if he gives benefits, the Feiying Sect can''t bring him to see you. Liu Xingwan is skeptical about this answer. "Xingwan, you need to prepare for the Mingying battlefield at the moment. Not only to get opportunities in it, but also to gain some face for Yunyang Sect. You and Jianyun must do better and more beautifully than Su Chen. During this period, I dare not meet with the senior leaders of other sects. When you meet them, you will inevitably be ridiculed. Just treat it as a gift for me. After the conclusion, I will try my best to meet Chen Su. These words feel a bit of trading. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, that Su Chen has some strength, but he is not enough to beat me." "Oh? Then is Chen Su good enough to beat you?" Taiwu Zhenren replied jokingly, with a little teasing in his tone. Liu Xingwan also heard the teasing intention, and seemed a little embarrassed on his face, but he still left calmly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 407 Join the team and prepare in advance After staying in Fengya City for half a day, Su Chen finally received the invitation. There are already five people in their team, but at this moment, they are still recruiting personnel. If you have to wait, you may be able to find other teams. But Su Chen thought about it and did not hesitate much. In this five-person team, there are two middle-aged warriors, who look over forty years old. One man and one woman seem to be senior brothers and sisters. But for Su Chen and the other three, they are much older. This woman''s name is Tian Lan, and she is the strength in this team now. As for another middle-aged man, he is named Duan Hanchuan. It is said that it is very beneficial, but he does nothing in the team. Sleep after eating, eat after sleep. But if you want to keep Tian Lan, you can only bring Duan Hanchuan with you. However, Tian Lan also said that her senior brother was not interested in this competition quota. Except for them, the other three looked very young. The captain of the team is Dongfang Yong, who is a kind person. During the conversation, he spoke more rationally. Not the kind of person who speaks wildly and is arrogant. A person who can have something to talk about and communicate with. Su Chen still agrees with such a captain, at least he can listen to advice. After some negotiations, Su Chen agreed to join the team. What needs to be solved next is the registration fee. Either give money to the Jinjia Kingdom, or you will kill the monsters and help the Jinjia Kingdom solve some troubles on the border. Su Chen could not have come out with a lot of gold and silver. Confirm, that is, take the path of killing monsters. After half a day off. On the second day, Captain Dongfang Yong summoned everyone to the wilderness. After leaving, Su Chen discovered that there were only four people. Next to him, another companion smiled helplessly. "Brother Su, do you think those two other experts will come to help us solve the registration fee problem All of these can only depend on ourselves. Others will only take action when they are competing for quotas. No wonder Tian Lan would commit herself to join the young mans team. All the way forward, Dongfang Yong led the four of them to the southeast. This line is the most troublesome line of defense in the Jinjia Kingdom. At one point, the three of them began to prepare for ambush. It is not the first time that the three of them have come to this position. The ambush place should be a location they have used many times. Brother Su, hide in first. You are standing in that position, the monster has long seen you. But I wont come to the ambush area again. Dongfang Yong called Su Chen in a low voice and asked Su Chen to go over to hide. Judging from the entire terrain, the place where the three of them hide is indeed a good place to hide. But Su Chen has discovered many traces of monsters. Several golden demons have been here and have even stayed there for a long time. Brother Dongfang, lets change the position and ambush. This position has been targeted by monsters. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the three of them couldn''t help but frown. When I first arrived, I started to make suggestions and requests. Obviously, Dongfang Yong and the other two did not particularly recognize this. Brother Su, we have gained a lot in this position. If there is really a problem, it should have been long since. How could it be until now and dragged until now? One of them was quite polite in his words, and was advising Su Chen not to make trouble. And the other person next to him said something with some jokes and some jokes. Isnt it better if we are targeted by monsters? Just wait for them to come, one by one to kill one. It is best to have more monsters to stare at us and gather all the monsters that need to be killed in one day. Dongfang Yong next to him patted him gently. Impress him to be careful when speaking and not to keep talking. After hesitating for a moment, the captain Dongfang Yong turned around and looked at Su Chen. Brother Su, this position is actually very clever. There are very perfect occlusions on three sides, and there are some gaps left for us to observe the front. This kind of place is indeed the place where the demons are slayed. If we dont come here and are known to others, we will definitely rush to come here to ambush. Hearing Dongfang Yong''s explanation, Su Chen nodded. I can understand what Brother Dongfang said, but I know that this is good. But this place has been discovered by monsters. The monsters are not that stupid. There is no problem with the monsters above the Golden Demon to deal with ambush. There have been battles here and there has been a strong smell of blood. Monsters will be extremely alert if they only need to smell the scent. Su Chen''s explanation seemed to make the other two more impatient. Look at Dongfang Yong. "Captain, who is this person you are looking for? Are you here to help or to drag people down? After one person finished speaking, the other person followed suit. I understand what you mean. To put it bluntly, you are just afraid and dare not face those monsters, right? Don''t find any strange reasons. After the two of them finished speaking, Dongfang Yong seemed to agree with their statements this time. Brother Su, it is the safest way to ambush and deal with it here. We have the advantage of the territory and take the initiative, and those golden demons will also be removed by our blow. Then it will be lighter and easier to kill them. Dongfang Yong''s attitude and tone were much better. But the meaning in the words is actually similar, and they are all advised Su Chen to deal with it according to their layout. Su Chen''s shirks and refusals seemed to be really scared. I dare not deal with it and face those monsters. "Brother Dongfang, you are hiding here now, not only can you not kill the monsters. And he was stared at by monsters and was a little tired. Instead, they will suddenly attack, and thus bring themselves into danger. Su Chen''s explanation seems to be quite poor. The man who spoke more radically stood up. Didnt we say we are stared at by monsters? I, Xu Rufeng, are brave. Tell me, where are the monsters staring at us? You say it out, I''ll go over and take a look. Look at what this monster staring at us looks like. Xu Rufeng just looked at Su Chen like this, he didn''t really want to go up and take a look. Just saying these words to criticize Su Chen. Hearing this, Su Chen pointed directly to the northeast. Take two hundred steps in this direction, just behind the pile of shrubs. Just be careful and always be alert when you are in the past. Hearing this, Xu Rufeng seemed to be even more angry. Holding his spear, he was really heading northeast. Dongfang Yong quickly stood up and persuaded him: "Brother Xu, there is no need to argue, we." "You have seen it as well, Brother Dongfang. If you don''t prove it to him today, he will not listen to the advice at all. This time he slapped him in the face. He would only obey the arrangements and instructions when encountering other things later. Using such trivial matters to deal with these well will be more beneficial to us. Dongfang Yong''s face was also full of helplessness, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Chen. Sighed At this moment, Xu Rufeng was heading towards the northeast step by step. He also saw Su Chen talking about the pile of shrubs. A bunch of messy bushes have already budged on them. Spring is coming, and these plants that have dried up all winter seem to be revitalized. Xu Rulin was a little worried, but she was still a little courageous. And there was nothing special about this pile of shrubs, so there were no traces of monsters. Although the snow has melted a lot, it has not yet fully entered spring, and many monsters are still hiding. After walking a few more steps forward, Xu Rufeng chuckled on his face. He was about to turn around and shout at Su Chen a few times, and then he quarreled Su Chen. Before he could speak, the golden demon with a mortar and brown skin had already rushed out in the bushes. The sharp claws and **** mouth rushed towards Xu Rufeng. Fortunately, he did not get too close. And because of Su Chen''s reminder just now, he was still a little alert in his heart. He ran back, and Dongfang Yong immediately supported him with his sword. Facing a golden demon, the few people were not too afraid. But the golden demon suddenly rushed out, which really scared Xu Rufeng. Seeing someone reinforcements, the Jin Yao quickly fled without chasing him. Su Chen was waiting on the way it was about to escape, and his life ended with a single knife. Then he walked to the front of the three of them with the demon head in his hand. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yong and the other two looked at each other. It was said before that Su Chen was stubborn. After all the time, they were the ones who were stubborn in the end. What else did you say to slap Su Chen in the face? If you relax a little more, you might be injured by the golden demon just after you walk over. If we want to ambush, we have to change our position. Here there is a strong **** smell, and monsters are already sensitive to this smell. Under normal circumstances, it is not a casual pass by here. Su Chen''s words were still the same as before. I have not been verified because of my own words, so I will continue to ridicule anyone. Seeing this, all three nodded. When looking at Su Chen again, there was a little more recognition on his face. Su Chen has always had this personality. If it weren''t for the big grudges, these small conflicts could have been given to the other party''s steps. In the next journey, Su Chen will give instructions and arrangements. Xu Rufeng, who always speaks very directly, doesn''t refute now, without saying a word. Su Chen could actually see that when he gave some arrangements, he still questioned. But no matter how questioned he is, Xu Rufeng still keeps his thoughts in his heart. What''s there, wait until the facts confirm it. In comparison, Dongfang Yong needs more trust in Su Chen. Su Chens performance just now is enough to make him recognize him. Su Chens arrangement and layout were confirmed within two hours. Xu Rufeng''s doubts were completely broken. The ambush location arranged by Su Chen obviously looks very ordinary. In their opinion, they are a place where the monster cannot be seen. I also dug a hole, but it was not too deep, so it was covered with dead branches and leaves. Such a simple trap, how can you deal with monsters? But just like, monsters are just fooled and just fallen into trouble. Xu Rufeng, who had dissatisfaction and doubts in his heart, was now completely convinced. In less than a day, three golden demons were killed, and the number of big demons exceeded fifteen! For the three of them, usually, if they can kill a golden demon in three or four days, they will be lucky. This is also why they are superstitious about the previous position. Because of ambushing there, Dongfang Yong and they easily killed several big monsters and a golden monster. So they felt that there was a Feng Shui treasure land. It''s a bit like waiting for the rabbit. But most monsters are smart. If you still want to ambush at that location, you must first deal with the smell. Flip the surrounding soil to cover the smell of blood. Now that is the case, that place is absolutely meaningless and it is impossible to go there to ambush again. It was almost dark, and everyone left first. In fact, dealing with monsters at night may lead to greater gains. But these three people seemed to be a little uncomfortable dealing with them at night. Its all about dealing with those monsters during the day, not to mention at night. Su Chen didn''t force it, and there was still enough time. There are nine days left before the competition for the Golden Arctic Kingdom to compete for the quota. In addition, Dongfang Yong and the other two had already killed some monsters before. With some accumulation, there is hope for the remaining nine days. Of course, with Su Chen''s current joining, it will definitely be achieved. On the way back, Su Chen intentionally chatted with the three of them. After today''s incident, the three of them were already a little convinced by Su Chen. As the captain, Dongfang Yong is not the kind of person who is very paranoid, crazy and arrogant. Some captains can''t stand the people below performing well. I was afraid of stealing their prestige, and no one listened to what I said in the future. Dongfang Yong didn''t seem to mind at all about these. He basically gave Su Chen the command of the scene and asked Su Chen to arrange it. He gave Su Chen respect, and Su Chen also respected him as the captain. During the chat, Su Chen was mainly inquiring about the martial arts strength in this area. Judging from Xu Rufengs own description, he is now in the fourth stage of the Tianling Realm. But when Su Chen saw that he took action, his strength was almost at the seventh-grade first level. So there is still a big difference in the judgment of martial arts strength here. There are many differences in judgment from the martial arts system in the area where the Great Zhou is located. However, the specifics seem to be that the martial arts used are still very similar. The Taoism is the same, but there are many differences in various words. Seeing that the three of them took action today, Su Chen was still not sure about the strength of other warriors. The fourth stage of the Tianling Realm is almost the first level of the seventh level. Then what level of strength is it considered here? That Tian Lan seems to be a warrior at the strength of the Heavenly King Realm. What level is he here? Su Chen still couldn''t figure it out very accurately. He didn''t know what level he was, a warrior who was almost at the fifth grade, had reached. There is still time, and there is still a chance to learn about it. Back to Fengya City. Su Chen discovered that everyone''s residence was outside Fengya City, so he set up some tents like this. Brother Su is the first to Fengyacheng, and he is still a little uncomfortable. Other things in Fengya City are not expensive, but they are just that accommodation is very expensive. The cost of staying overnight may have allowed us to eat for more than half a month. Dongfang Yong smiled and explained to Su Chen, explaining the reasons and why this situation occurred. Fengya City is next to the wilderness, and monsters penetrate severely, so there are often troubles. In this way, the warriors are forced to live outside the city, which is the natural defensive frontline of the city. Just by raising the accommodation fee, these are achieved. Only, the lords of Fengya City and others are a little smart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 win Chapter 411 Victory This person''s strength is not as strong as Gong Zhenye, but it is only slightly inferior. He is also a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Each move shows the style of a strong man. Moreover, he just took action and was still a bit of a sneak attack. Su Chen had just finished his fight with Gong Zhenye, which was logically exhausted a lot of energy before. There are so many people around, except for Dongfang Yong and the other three, they all hope Su Chen will lose. The more you lose, the better. It can be said that the time, place and people are in harmony, and he can take over all kinds of conditions. But at this moment, the winner is a decision between one move. The tip of the knife fell in front of his forehead, and a slight tremor in his hand could seriously injure him. In the horror of everyone, Gong Zhenye''s teammate stepped down angrily. At this moment, Su Chen has won two warriors in the Heavenly King realm in a row. It seems that there is not much consumption yet. After this person went down, there were three people on Gong Zhenye''s side. But this time, they seemed to have not seized the time and thought about coming up to consume Su Chen''s physical and energy as much as possible. After all, Gong Zhenye didn''t consume much, could they do it? Each of them looked ugly. Gong Zhenye''s arrogant words before sounded better now. But no matter what, the competition has to continue. Another person came up. This person''s ability and strength are much worse than the previous two. Afterward, each one is worse than the other. For their team, a few young people are the role of reducing the average age. In terms of strength, it may be pretty good among young people. But the gap between fighting against Su Chen and a warrior who can beat Gong Zhenye is not an ordinary match. The plan thought it was a sure win, but now it was a complete defeat. This team with the most promising qualifying qualification lost Gong Zhenye won five people in a row. Su Chen also won five people in a row. Looking back now, Su Chen insisted on leaving this qualification for himself, as if everyone could understand it. "The competition is over, right? Did we win?" Su Chen stood in the central area, turned his head, looked at Dongfang Yong and asked. At this moment, Dongfang Yong felt a little nervous when he heard Su Chen''s question. Yes, we won. Hearing this, Su Chen walked out of the central area. Return to Dongfang Yong''s side. Dongfang Yong and the other two gradually changed from nervousness to excitement. The three of them had already realized that they had met a real martial arts genius. Perhaps, I really have the opportunity to compete with other countries and show my face. Around the people of Qingsong City who came to watch all their nonsense and complaints disappeared. They are all very quiet. Even if they are not convinced, they can only be stuffy now. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, who were standing not far away, looked extremely ugly on their faces. What is Gong Zhenyes strength? A existence that he cannot win at all at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if you use all your strength, Gong Zhenye can beat him. But just now, Su Chen directly suppressed Gong Zhenye and lay on the ground and couldn''t move. In the end, I could only raise my hands and admit defeat in an extremely embarrassing way. If it weren''t for being completely suppressed, Gong Zhenye wouldn''t have admitted defeat like this In the central area, the competition continues. But everyone watched and no longer had the interest they had just now. In my mind, I was still thinking about Su Chens move just now. Duan Hanchuan turned his gaze carefully and looked at Su Chen beside him. At this moment, he also felt a little funny. After saying so many arrogant words before, I thought I was ridiculing and teasing Su Chen. Now it seems that Su Chen didn''t answer just now because he didn''t bother quarrel with them at all. A warrior in his forties was now slapped in the face by a young man. Duan Hanchuan didn''t seem to dare to show off his previous master appearance and those very imposing standing postures. What a down-and-out road, it sounds even more funny now. In the central area, the competition continues. After seeing the fight between others, Su Chen commented on Dongfang Yong beside him. "These warriors all like flashy moves." Faced with Su Chen''s comments, Dongfang Yong could only nod his head awkwardly. In fact, what he learned was this way. The state of mind has not encountered a bottleneck, but the warriors here seem to like to show that they have encountered obstacles in their state of mind. "Don''t learn from this person, he has not touched the state of mind at all. What is going on a down-and-out road is just a form of pretending. In essence, it is no different from other conventional practices. On the contrary, we have to spend a lot of effort to pretend. Su Chen said to Dongfang Yong and the other two. And the "this person" in the words is naturally Duan Hanchuan. Dongfang Yong and the other two nodded. Now when they look at Su Chen again, they have already treated Su Chen as a senior expert. Xu Rufeng hesitated and couldn''t help asking. "Brother Su. Can you ask how you pretend to be, and how you really touch your mood?" Ill give you a more direct way to judge. Pretending to behave, you will care a lot about others'' opinions. Prefer to show off a master in front of others, or an unconventional stranger. When you touch the feeling of your mind, you will not care about what others feel. You know that heaven is heaven, you know that earth is earth, and you are you. Everything is up to one''s own heart, but I don''t have the interest to let others see it and let others judge it. Su Chen''s words made Duan Hanchuan blush. The key is that Su Chen is also precise. He just pretended to behave and didn''t have much insight at all. I am still addicted to it, and I think I have embarked on a down-and-out road. As long as you reach the end of this down-and-out road, you will be able to transform yourself and your strength will suddenly rise. The first round of competition ends. Except for Su Chen, the other teams that fought were not uncommon. Whoever expects to win will win. There were thirty-four teams in the first round, and after this comparison, there were only seventeen teams left. There is a team that can be bye in this round. Su Chens team can choose their opponents by themselves in this round. I chose one at will, and even the opponent I chose was very strong. In front of the city lord''s mansion, everyone is paying attention to Su Chen''s team. The competition for the first few teams has ended. Next, it is Su Chen''s turn to have a six-man team. "Senior Duan, Senior Hotan, should you take action first?" Su Chen looked at Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan and asked. The two of them looked embarrassed and did not answer. Su Chen was too lazy to listen to them. Walk directly into the middle. This time, it was the same as before, and one person beat the five people on the other side. There is no suspense. There are so many spectators present, and there are still many people looking forward to Su Chen losing. Seeing this scene, all expectations were disappointed. In the subsequent competition, the results became clearer. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan do not need to take action, just one person is needed, and Su Chen can win the opponent''s five people. Until the end, Dongfang Yong and the other two went up to show their faces one by one. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, I thought they were the core of the team before. As a result, there is no need for both of them later. In the afternoon, the hour of the year. The results of this competition have been revealed, and Su Chen''s team won and got this place. But at this moment, there were no more surprises from everyone. After all, Su Chen has proved his strength several times since he first won. My friend, there are only five places. There are six people on your side. Seeing Su Chen, the lord of Qingsong City had already begun to call him "Little Friend". When others around him looked at Su Chen again, they became kind. Strength is the most important factor in changing the attitudes of others. "Just count the previous five people, this person was not on the registered list." The person who was eliminated by Su Chen was Tian Lans senior brother Duan Hanchuan. Although everyone knows that among these six people, Duan Hanchuan should be able to rank second. But everyone didn''t seem to find it strange that he was eliminated by Su Chen. It seems to be more in line with everyone''s predictions. Su Chen didn''t need his help at all for Duan Hanchuan. And today''s performance has also been proven. The lords of Qingsong City did not say much when they heard this, but just recorded it. If you dont have this qualification, you cant substitute people at will, and you must have five people gathered. Su Chen may remove Tian Lan directly. Today''s competition ends here. There are only five places released every year in the Golden Arc country. Most people can only take this opportunity to gain reputation. There are actually not many people who really feel that they have the opportunity to compete for a quota. Today, the lord of Qingsong City''s mansion will hold a banquet for everyone. All warriors who participated in the competition can go and participate. For all the warriors, it is a celebration reward. But in fact, this is still a business. The city lord''s mansion will also charge a lot of valuable money to let them take the seat. Some warriors can get funding from prominent people at this banquet. If you count as a refugee, your life will be much better in the future. This action has little impact on the warriors. It can be said to be a win-win situation. There is still time before the banquet. In the restaurant in Qingsongcheng, the team has prepared a good room for Su Chen. Su Chen and everyone also accepted this kindness and went to rest. After Su Chen left, the noise began to start in front of the city lord''s mansion. These people finally got louder in the discussion about Su Chen. The spectators and people walked towards the teahouse and wine shops in the city. What I saw today is enough for them to chat for a long time. There are many people who have not come to watch the scene, and they can brag about it in front of them. During the competition, many people stood on Gong Zhenye''s side. Help him and Duan Hanchuan ridicule Su Chen. But at this moment, ridicule has become a sought after. They have transformed into Su Chen''s followers and began to talk about Su Chen''s courage today. Many of the other warriors were still standing in front of the city lord''s mansion. All my heart was a little shaken. This competition was completely beyond expectations. "This Su Chen, has he entered the Tianzong realm? So many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm are so embarrassed under his hands." Next to him, some warriors who had fought with Su Chen before shook their heads slightly. I can clearly feel that the strength he used is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Its just that there is a mystery that I cant see through and touch in one move. After one person finished speaking, another middle-aged man answered. "With so many people fighting, this young man''s move is the most ugly to see. I even feel that he is still hiding a lot of strength. Many people were looking at Gong Zhenye while talking. I want him to give some opinions. While hesitating, Gong Zhenye sighed. What can I say if my skills are not as good as others? After entering the realm of Tianzong, all his moves can be cracked. Everyone here agreed with this statement. But in fact, for Su Chen, the realm of Tianzong is still far from that. All news began to spread in Qingsong City after this competition. It is said that a young genius appeared in the Jinjia Kingdom. In fact, the competition for the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal is to cultivate youth. But in essence, it was still a contest between this group of warriors in their forties. No matter where you are, warriors of this age are actually the mainstay. The same is true for the Great Zhou and Jin states. In his forties, he is still an age when his practice improves very quickly. But here, in this Golden Armor Country, it is a bit worse. After Su Chen returned to the wing room to settle down, the store soon delivered some more meals. These were all won by Su Chen and his friends after winning the competition, and were called "Kuijia Delicacies". That is, only those who win the championship are qualified to taste the delicacies. Su Chen called Dongfang Yong and the other two over to taste it together. While tasting, I asked them about other related situations. In the Jinjia Kingdom, the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is basically the ultimate before the age of fifty. Warriors like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan have their strength and realm that are at the top of everyone. More gaps are not in realm, but in martial arts moves. The explanations of Dongfang Yong and the other two made Su Chen have a more understanding of this area. The mainstay in his forties is only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, which is the first level of the sixth level. The warriors in this area are indeed much worse. You should know that Fu Jianyun, the top genius in the Great Zhou Dynasty, is at the peak of the sixth grade. These warriors in their forties and fifties are still the mainstay of a country and have just entered the first level of the sixth grade. Although the heart fire of the sixth grade is really hard to overcome. But this gap is indeed a bit bigger. Eat the delicacies in front of you together. Dongfang Yong and the other two were obviously a little restrained. Compared to before, the postures and tones of the three of them have changed a lot. Su Chen gave them too much shock to the three of them in the competition. After eating the "Qizhao Delicious Food" prepared by the restaurant, there will be a celebration banquet prepared by the City Lord''s Mansion later. After resting and seeing that there were still a lot of meals left, Su Chen felt that it was a bit wasteful. I spent many years of hard life in Jiang''an City, and I also disliked wastefulness. You can consume, but dont waste it. Su Chen asked the servants in the restaurant to distribute them to the poor villagers in Qingsong City. At least make the best use of the goods. At about four o''clock in the hour of You, Su Chen and a few of them went to the city lord''s mansion together. The Lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom smiled a little more when they saw Su Chen. In the past, many winning core warriors often showed off their skills and were unwilling to come. People like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye will definitely not easily appreciate their faces. But this time, Su Chen, a young warrior who shined, came. If they dont come, they wont be as easily forgiven as before. (This chapter ends) Chapter 412 【Swordsman】Destiny promotion In the past, they used to show off their airs and act arrogantly, and were called masters. Many people will also help them talk. It is said that others are qualified but have the ability but cannot come. But today, Su Chen, a young warrior who is much better than them, is completely unpretentious. Facing the city lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom. Su Chen greeted them politely, and the name he spoke was also very respectful. Strong ability and talent. In this situation, there is still no arrogance. There were several warriors who won the competition in the past that would give them face. It would be nice to nod if you nodded in the face of their greetings. A like Duan Hanchuan, even if he did not win the competition, he did not win any honors. When we came to this banquet tonight, the city lord and the imperial envoy would definitely not give us any face. It is precisely because of these comparisons that many people present have a better impression of Su Chen. When the banquet was about to begin, no mainstay like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye came to attend. But everyone seemed to be looking forward to their arrival at the banquet tonight. If you still have some expectations, you want to see how Su Chen should see them at the banquet. What would they say when they saw Su Chen? Refusing to come, missing the opportunity to watch the fun. During the banquet, Su Chen still communicated with everyone very kindly. Including those warriors who lost to Su Chen in other competitions. Maybe I was a little unfamiliar with Su Chen at the beginning and was uncomfortable speaking. Working about this and thinking about that. But after chatting more, everyone felt that Su Chen was easy to get along with. Compared with people like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan. I dont know how much better it is. Su Chen originally wanted to learn about martial arts in this area. Every place has its own skills and characteristics. Su Chen knew that the martial arts practice here was indeed a good idea. However, it does not mean that others do not have excellent features in some aspects. Holding an apprentice''s heart is a huge help to improve growth. Many people are hiding and hiding in martial arts. If there is a significant gap in strength, others dont want to talk to you more. Lets take Gong Zhenye and others out for example. It is not that easy for young people to get some advice from them. But Su Chen was chatting with everyone, and Su Chen was willing to talk to everyone about various methods of martial arts practice and the use of martial arts. Outside the attic, the lord of Qingsong City, the owner. It is even more people who lit all the candles outside, illuminating them brightly. Some warriors go outside the attic to use their moves. After reading it, Su Chen also gave some comments, which could even be said to be a guide. Just one banquet changed Su Chen''s reputation instantly. During the daytime competition, Su Chen wanted to compete with Duan Hanchuan for that quota. At the beginning, many people were talking about joking and ridicule Su Chen. Then Su Chen won the victory and everyone knew that Su Chen had the strength and ability. But more people still support Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye. But now, everyone who came here has changed their views. Many people say that Su Chen is the most gentle and elegant warrior. The reason why Duan Hanchuan was so angry at that time showed how excessive Duan Hanchuan was. Everyone began to accuse Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye of something wrong. In addition, someone apologized in front of Su Chen. He talked about his previous mistakes and his misunderstanding of Su Chen. The banquet ended until the hour of Hai. In so many years, there has never been such a lively banquet. The atmosphere is as good as today. Su Chen, the young warrior who won Gong Zhenye, gave many suggestions and suggestions from the surrounding warriors. There were no other people who asked for advice, and Su Chen casually told everyone. In terms of martial arts moves, everyone can clearly feel improvement and progress. Back at his residence, Su Chen kept thinking about the harvest tonight. As I thought before, martial arts in every area have its own advantages. And tonight, Su Chen heard something different. In this area, warriors divide martial arts techniques into multiple levels. For example, practice sword skills yourself. The essence of swordsmanship is divided into four levels. There are sharp, tough, powerful, and Tao respectively. Su Chen also felt it clearly while talking to everyone. There is indeed a mystery in it. In the Great Zhou and Jin states, a large part of various martial arts techniques rely on their own strength. In addition, the sword technique also cares a lot about the momentum. Everything seems to be based on the knife force. But from here, Su Chen noticed something. The most powerful sword technique in your hand is "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". But today, Su Chen feels that this move has improved a lot. This set of knife techniques has huge consumption every time you use. The power is also extraordinary. It can be said that it is enough to become its trump card. But its extraordinary power does not mean that there is no possibility of further development. In fact, Su Chen can feel its disadvantages every time he uses it. This set of sword techniques has almost the center of gravity on the momentum. In the four essentials of swordsmanship, sharpness, toughness, momentum, and Tao. The three essentials of sharpness, toughness and momentum can actually go hand in hand. Apart from Tao, these three essentials are not that difficult. Thinking of this, Su Chen left the wing room under the night. Outside Qingsong City, start practicing these three key points. The long sword was swung out, and the Taixiao sword rushed towards the hillside in front of him. Su Chen tried to slash forward with sharp breath. The blade is fierce and fierce, bursting out at this moment. Compared to the past, Taixiao''s sword is too heavy. It can be said that it is a means to crush the opponent with power. But if the opponent is strong, the impact of the Taixiao sword potential energy is also very limited. This is particularly obvious when I attacked the warriors in Wulan Villa. Facing the guards of Wulan Villa. I was attacking secretly and several destiny activated. But even so, he couldn''t attack them with just one move. Only after today''s talk, Su Chen understood where his problem was. In the spring season, the outside of Qingsong City is extremely quiet. At this moment, you can hear the sound of Su Chen waving his long sword. After practicing for more than half an hour, Su Chen felt that he could touch the keenness. In a hesitation, he activated the destiny of [Swordsman] and continued to practice. Now that Su Chen is studying and improving, he will first understand it by himself. Touch it with your own heart. People who blindly seek to improve their skills can achieve improvements but cannot go too far. There is still half a month left before the competition between many countries. A night passed, Su Chen did not leave, and continued to practice outside the city. From night, I practiced until the afternoon. The next moment, a small word appeared in front of me again. [The blade is like frost, swallowing mountains and rivers, and with a righteous heart, control the sharp blade, and the destiny is promoted: Sword Spirit] [Blade Spirit: greatly improves the compatibility of sword and weapon, greatly improves the efficiency of sword skills mastery, greatly improves the strength of sword skills, and greatly improves the understanding of sword skills] Su Chen thought about it carefully and found that he had not been promoted for a long time. Previously, Su Chen thought that his strength was not strong enough. Perhaps the destiny you can get at this stage is at most. But the truth is that I have not touched the deeper Tao. For example, today, I have a step closer to my understanding of swordsmanship, and my destiny has been improved. Look at the destiny you have obtained carefully. Sword Spirit Various improvements have been called significant improvements. As hesitated, Su Chen waved his long sword again. Taixiao sword force! The surging breath rushed forward, and a ravine several feet deep had appeared on the hillside in the distance. Not wanting to attract attention, Su Chen has restrained himself from using this move. But the surging pressure still shocked Su Chen. [Sword Spirit] The improvement of destiny exceeded Su Chen''s prediction. Especially the article improving weapon fit. Su Chens previous understanding of this was not clear enough. But at this moment, I finally understood its specific performance. Every move in "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" is very energy-consuming and physically exhausting. But after being promoted to [Sword Spirit], the weapon fit has been greatly improved. I used this move and it felt a little light and relaxed. Compared to before, Su Chen felt that this could allow him to use the first two tricks of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" more frequently. It seems that I should continue to practice the next few moves of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". That night, Su Chen returned to the restaurant in Qingsong City. I heard from Dongfang Yong that there are more people visiting him today than before. Especially after the banquet last night, more people highly praised themselves. Especially the Lord of Qingsong City, and Lord Zhang from the capital. They both said good things about you, Brother Su. All kinds of praise, I dont know, and I say that they have taken Brother Su and you have any benefits. While talking with a smile, Su Chen heard that there were people coming to find him in Qingsong City. I want to discuss martial arts with myself. Dongfang Yong thought that Su Chen did not show up today, but was deliberately hiding from the people in Qingsong City. But unexpectedly, Su Chen actually organized another conversation with him. Just tonight, everyone talked about martial arts practice together. Hearing this, Dongfang Yong and others were very unexpected. This kind of conversation will definitely bring great benefits to others. But it is really hard to say how much Su Chen can get. Such actions really give people a feeling of selflessness. In fact, Su Chen felt that these conversations would be very meaningful. I am not a warrior in their area. I have many ways of practicing and routes, all of which are different from them. Use this conversation, I will definitely gain a lot. After Dongfang Yong told the news, the city lord of Qingsong City directly contributed his city lord''s mansion. Let everyone discuss and discuss in his city lord''s mansion. The city lords mansion also brought some delicious dishes from time to time for everyone to eat. We talked about it from the hour of You to the hour of Hai. Today''s rally is about to end, and at the last moment, everyone started to talk about some idle things. As he was talking, someone mentioned a serious matter. It is news about the competition for the secret realm. Everyone was surprised when they heard Su Chen say that he was completely unaware of the situation. Brother Su really didnt hear it at all? This may be a little troublesome. Gong Zhenye''s senior sister was promoted to the Tianzong realm last year. And she is only forty-nine years old this year. The peak of the Heavenly King Realm is the first level of the sixth level. After the first entry into the Tianzong realm, it is most likely that it will be at most the strength of the sixth grade middle realm. The strength level is better than myself, and I feel that there is nothing to worry about. "So, the imperial court of the Jinjia Kingdom is going to invite her to help? In order to invite her, do you need to give Gong Zhenye some benefits? Su Chen gave two guesses. Hearing this, the young warrior who was speaking shook his head helplessly. If this is the case, it will not have much impact. If you dont invite it, you wont be invited. After all, there are only a few powerful people in the Tianzong realm under the age of fifty. They have said that they will not compete in this year''s competition. But she seemed dissatisfied and said she wanted to help Yushan Kingdom. so." Hearing this, Su Chen still had no worries. First, there is still a lot of my own strength left. When fighting with them, even when facing Gong Zhenye''s full strength, he still left a lot of spare energy. Faced with his senior sister, there was not much worry. Secondly, it seems that it is not my turn to worry about this. "The court of the Golden Armor State should have a lot of complaints about her, right? If you help other countries like this, wont the imperial court of the Golden Armor Kingdom put pressure on her? Hearing Su Chen''s words, many people around him shook their heads at the same time. There seem to be quite a few people who know Gong Zhenyes senior sister. This senior sister of Gong Zhenye was once the royal princess. I have been in the palace for many years and have even suffered a lot of frame-ups. I have never been very close to the royal family and the imperial court. But no one expected that Cao Yan''er was extremely talented in practicing. With this relationship, it would be nice for the court to prevent her from going against the Jinjia Kingdom." After one person finished speaking, another person next to him also came to remind Su Chen. There is a rumor that Gong Zhenye was suppressed by Brother Su that day. He lay on the ground and fell down, making him lose face. Even, it seems to have damaged the mood. His senior sister, I heard she was coming to seek justice. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled. "Just? What kind of justice? Didnt Gong Zhenye take the initiative to fall down? If he wants to deal with me, I can only use this method to deal with him. There is nothing to say, just do whatever you should do. Su Chen didn''t care much about this Cao Yan''er. During this period of time, I have paid close attention to my own strength. Integrate what you hear and see. Waiting for the official start of the competition with peace of mind. There are ten days left before the competition. The lord of Qingsong City came to find Su Chen, and nothing unexpected happened, that is, he would talk about this matter. "Actually, this matter is not much trouble. Su Chen, just be convinced and say a few good things to her. He doesn''t care much about Cao Yan''er, other people and things. Only Gong Zhenye is different. Hearing these persuasions, Su Chen still shook his head and smiled. "If it was really that simple, the city lord wouldn''t have traveled in person, right? I was not interested in going there. What should she do? Let her go. Seeing Su Chen''s tough words, the face of the city lord of Qingsong City was even more ugly. "What the court means is that you must go and apologize." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 420 Tonights banquet Just now Su Chen told them that this was a misunderstanding. But now, why do you suddenly mention the situation of jade elixirs? Your Su Xiaoyou, you just said. Jade Pill Did you send it to us? Su Chen frowned slightly, with a look of doubt on his face. Before Su Chen could answer, Yao Wen asked again. My friend, do you know why we came here? How did you tell me from Taihe Sect? Do you dont know what we care about? Isnt it a pill recipe? The elixir recipe really has nothing to do with me. The one I sent to Zhuming Palace were two jade elixirs. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Zhu Minggong and the other two seemed a little excited. I have always been calm in my life and saw the high-level Zhu Ming Palace who was extremely calm when he saw the talented people in heaven and earth. At this moment, my body seemed to be trembling slightly. "Is there any other elixir you sent to us, my friend?" The three of them were as restrained as possible, not wanting to be seen as their excitement. Hearing this, Su Chen was very calm. He reached out and took out two Huili Pills. One was handed to Yao Wen, and the other was stuffed directly into his mouth. When the people beside him were shocked when they saw Su Chen ate a jade pill directly. "My friend! Don''t!" Hearing Yao Wens reminder, Su Chen smiled. "Don''t worry, Lord Yao, this pill looks weird, but it''s not poisonous." After hearing this, Yao Wen''s face twitched. I couldn''t help but complain: "Of course I know it''s not poisonous. I just want to remind you that it is a precious jade pill." These words are kept in my heart, and Yao Wen will naturally not be so stupid as to take them out. The elixir is Su Chens, so its okay for others to take it by themselves. Looking at the Huili Pill in their hands, the three of them had no doubts. The two jade elixirs they received by Zhu Minggong were very clear and understood that they were sent to them by Su Chen. Zhu Minggong''s disciple who was responsible for dismantling the letters was not wrong. Those two elixirs were sent from Taihe Sect. "Go and reply to Master Chai, we have accepted this dinner." Hearing the arrangement, Elder Zhu Minggong quickly left the reception hall. Walked to Chai Yongshan, the sect leader of Taihe Sect, and conveyed the opinions of his sect leader. And when Chai Yongshan heard the news, his face was full of smiles. The willingness to attend the banquet is to appreciate the face, which shows that Zhu Minggong and his group agree with Taihe Sect. If you perform well at the banquet, Zhu Minggong may be able to get closer to Taihe Sect. Although the two sects belong to the same faction, this relationship does have room for improvement. After Elder Zhu Minggong left, Chai Yongshan took his people to the kitchen to take a look. He attaches great importance to the banquet that will be waiting for a while. On the way in the past, Chai Yongshan was still chatting with people around him. Let the elders around you remember to give Su Chen some rewards. In Chai Yongshan''s opinion, it is probably because Su Chen pays more attention when speaking. Although several distinguished guests of Zhu Minggong were disappointed, they were not angry or lost. Even if Su Chen can attend the banquet, he has successfully completed the task. After checking the ingredients prepared in the kitchen, Chai Yongshan took several elders to Mingyang Palace first. The banquet will be held here later. As for the reception hall, the third elders of Taihe Sect are waiting here. After Yao Wen and the others came out, they took everyone directly to Mingyang Palace to attend the banquet. 3:00 on the hour of Xu. Under the leadership of the third elder of Taihe Sect, Yao Wen and the two elders had arrived at Mingyang Palace. The other alchemists who came with Yao Wen had been waiting outside Mingyang Palace for a long time. In addition to the sect leader and core elders on Taihe Sect. The three pharmacy owners of the three pharmacy shops, A, B, and C, have also come. At the banquet later, we will inevitably talk about the alchemy. Whether it is to get some gains or to avoid being upset, it is necessary for the three of them to come. Even the elder Jiang Zhu was waiting here. Today''s banquet was a huge sandalwood round table. There was no problem with more than twenty people sitting down. In order not to make the round table look empty, we naturally have to arrange the accompanying staff. When the second elder got such an opportunity, of course he would leave it to his younger brother Jiang Zhu. Walk to the Mingyang Palace. The people on Taihe Sect are very happy, and the people on Zhu Ming Palace are also very happy. People from both forces have gained what they want. Chai Yongshan walked to Yao Wen, and after some politeness, he invited Yao Wen into Mingyang Palace. Su Chen was originally following Yao Wen and was about to go in together. The second elder saw Su Chen and walked over quickly. Dont follow you in, there is no place to prepare your location inside. I dont have anything to do today, go back Before the second elder of Taihe Sect could finish his words, Yao Wen, who was walking in front, stopped immediately. "If Su Xiaoyou didn''t go in together, this banquet would probably not be able to be organized." Yao Wen said with a smile, as if it was a joke. But everyone could feel that in this joke, there was actually a bit serious. Su Chen went in unison. At this banquet today, the palace master of Zhu Ming Palace felt that he would really refuse to attend the banquet. "If you have any problems, go in together~" Chai Yongshan still had a smile on his face, but he was a little confused. Other people from Taihe Sect around me also feel strange. Who can reach a high position is not a human elite? There are some attainments in the thinking of other peoples attitudes. Now it seems that Yao Wen attaches great importance to Su Chen. Enter Mingyang Palace and start to line up at the round table. But Yao Wen directly asked his elders to give up the right position. He wants to leave this position to Su Chen. The original location left by Chai Yongshan to Su Chen was at the food steak. That is, the lowest position in the banquet. But Yao Wen asked Su Chen to sit on his right hand. Apart from the two elders of Zhu Minggong, everyone else looked confused. But I had already felt something was wrong. At the beginning of the banquet, people in Zhu Minggong didnt care much about some of the situations mentioned by Chai Yongshan. Including several shopkeepers, they asked about what they were talking about. Yao Wen and the others answered casually, but they also felt that it was meaningless. While talking, Yao Wen finally began to talk about what he wanted to say. Master Chai, the last time I came, I mentioned a request to you. Now, please let Sect Master Chai fulfill his promise. Yao Wen still said it in the form of a joke. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan smiled. "Prince Yao, look at my mind, you really can''t remember anything." Whatever you ask for, no matter whether you agree or not, you must let the other party clearly state it. You can''t agree in a daze. "Zengzhu Chai, you have agreed to give it to us, this disciple Su Xing. Now we break our promise, we dont agree~ Yao Wen smiled and said his thoughts casually. But this time, Chai Yongshan finally felt something was wrong. He was a little confused about what Yao Wen meant. This was obviously a misunderstanding, and Zhu Minggong came here in vain. Now they are asking for Su Chen, a disciple, to test their Taihe Sects sincerity? Suspicious in his heart, Chai Yongshan was a little afraid of agreeing immediately. "When Su Xing came to our Taihe Sect, he was also valued by the sect. If Lord Yao thinks he is good, then our two sects might as well train them together. These words are more of a restraint. Want to draw more content from Yao Wens mouth. As for cultivating Su Chen, I just said it casually. Yao Wen''s smile on his face became stronger. "Zhengmaster Chai, what you said is different from what we know. You took back all the resources Su Xing, the ones you originally got from you. I wanted to go to your C-character Refining Shop before, but I was rejected directly. This kid, you obviously dont value it that much, right? Yao Wen laughed and said something. But the words in the words are actually a bit sharp. Chai Yongshan''s face was not very good for a moment, and he smiled again after a moment. If you can reach the position of sect leader, you will be very thoughtful and react very quickly. He couldn''t understand why Zhu Minggong valued this young man so much. I dont know if I am really optimistic or testing the attitude of Taihe Sect. But at this moment, he had already made a decision. All of them have to say this. If Zhu Minggong wants this disciple, just give it to them. Anyway, Taihe Sect has not seen much value. I heard that I have some skills when dealing with monsters. But the core interest of Taihe Sect is not to solve the monsters in the canyon. With Su Chen''s assistance, the situation in the canyon will not be overwhelming. Since Lord Yao approves of this son, then Zhu Minggong should be trained. Being valued by the Lord Yao is also a blessing for this son. When Yao Wen heard this, he replied politely, expressing his gratitude. After agreeing to Yao Wen''s request, Yao Wen became much more active in answering Taihe Sect''s questions in the following conversation. The owners of the three pharmacy shops A, B, and C, what do they ask, Yao Wen will answer. Even if he did not answer, he would signal the elder beside him to give some tips. The banquet that night was harmonious. The three pharmacy shop owners of Taihe Sect were all laughing. A lot of the doubts in their hearts were explained. There are many questions, and the three owners feel that it is impossible to get answers. But in the end, the people from Zhu Minggong still answered them. These can be regarded as secrets that are not passed down by the sect. Of course, Yan You and the three archers also knew about it. In addition to theory, there are practical requirements for the path of medicine refining. The technique is not enough, and no matter how many theories are, it is meaningless. But it is already a great luck to get these theories. After the banquet, Yao Wen also asked Su Chen for a good guest room This treatment is becoming more and more curious. As the sect leader, Chai Yongshan immediately started making arrangements after returning to his courtyard. Lets go and find out why Zhu Minggong attaches so much importance to Su Chen. Zhu Minggong, in theory, has no need to ask for us. There is no reason to spend energy testing our Taihe Sect. You should learn more carefully and see what happened in Zhu Ming Palace. What exactly is what they are asking for? Yao Wen came forward in person both times. This thing is definitely of great significance. Chai Yongshan said the same thing four times. These are his secret spies, all of whom are in contact with him. Chai Yongshan is now a little suspicious. It is not a misunderstanding if this time is not a misunderstanding. But they were mistakenly aware of the disciple by Taihe Sect. After the spy left, Chai Yongshan sat alone in the yard. In spring nights, it is no longer as quiet as the cold winter. If a disciple has no research on alchemy, will he go to the alchemy workshop? Will you write to Zhu Minggong? Chai Yongshan has been thinking about this question now. Could it be that Zhu Minggong really got a lot of guidance from the disciple Su Xing? One night passed, and after breakfast, everyone on Zhu Ming Palace bid farewell to everyone. Su Chen and Yao Wen and his party also went to Zhu Ming Palace together. Yesterday''s brief conversation has benefited Yao Wen and the others a lot. They also knew that Su Chen would definitely ask for something when he looked for them like this. But it doesnt matter, Su Chen has shown his irreplaceable value. The refining technique of jade elixirs is earth-shaking to Zhu Ming Palace. As long as it is not too much, Yao Wen and the others are willing to agree. On the way to Zhu Ming Palace, I have relatively free time. Su Chen can really tell them the technique of refining jade elixirs. Some key points are that they, the senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace, have not found out after several days of research. After Su Chen is willing to help, their Zhu Minggong will become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. Moreover, Zhu Ming Palace''s ability will be greater than that of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Become the first force in Jin State to refine jade elixirs. This is why, at the dinner yesterday, Yao Wen asked someone to answer many questions that should not be answered. Zhu Minggong now needs to take another step forward. There is nothing wrong with telling Taihe Sect to know some secrets about medicine. Mastering the method of refining jade elixirs, Zhu Minggong is another level of medicine refining force. All the forces that had argued with them in the past and competed with them will be suppressed. Completely lost the qualification to compete with them. During the chat, Yao Wen no longer talked about the elixir. I have been talking about jade elixirs with Su Chen, which seems that they are too utilitarian. Su Chen gave him enough sincerity when talking to him. Yao Wen doesn''t want to be so cold-blooded. Su Chen helped Zhu Minggong improve, making Zhu Minggong look brand new. He also hopes that Su Chen can truly integrate into Zhu Ming Palace. Yao Wen introduced the situation of Zhu Minggong to Su Chen. Including Zhu Minggongs humanistic situation and various habits. Even food, etc., were talking to Su Chen together. As for the core matter, Su Chen is preparing to discuss in detail after arriving at Zhu Ming Palace. After more than a day, everyone arrived at Zhuming Palace. The other elders are still in the refining workshop, studying the cut jade pill. After Su Chen arrived, he came directly to give everyone guidance. Su Chen casually pointed out many issues that were not understood by research. Follow Su Chen''s instructions and try to refine pills. This is actually the first time Su Chen has seen such a wide pharmacy. There are various tools for refining elixirs not far away. The person who started to refine this time was the fourth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The effect has been improved. According to Su Chen, the proportion of impurities in the elixir is indeed removed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 Chai Yongshan’s Question Su Chen only took a while to let the senior officials of Zhu Minggong, the core, recognize their abilities. In the side hall, the palace master Yao Wen called all the core members of Zhu Ming Palace. But after thinking about it, Yao Wen asked everyone to wait for a while elsewhere. He wants to talk to Su Chen alone first. In the side hall, only Su Chen and Yao Wen were left. Su Chen and Palace Master Yao Wen have known each other for a short time. But he is indeed quite sincere. From the beginning, there was basically no concealment, and various situations were concealed. Including jade elixirs are so important. In Jin State, what kind of shock can this technique cause? These Palace Master Yao Wen told Su Chen very frankly. In fact, he can deceive Su Chen. Its just that its impossible for Su Chen to keep blinding him, sooner or later the truth will be revealed. At that time, Su Chen''s trust in him will definitely disappear in an instant. Yao Wen''s attitude actually shows that he can trust. "Actually, you should know that I must have asked Zhu Ming Palace." Yao Wen sat aside, nodded, indicating that he understood. "I offended people and I will never stop." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yao Wen''s face, which was originally a little nervous, suddenly relaxed. What did he think was? It turned out that he just offended a force. With a smile on his face, Yao Wen also picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Tell me, which force it is. Even those who rely on the royal family of Jin State would be fine. Our Zhu Minggongs own strength is average. But please ask enough experts to help you solve the problem. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and there was already some hatred between Zhu Ming Palace and Wulan Villa. I probably didn''t make any mistakes. "I am from Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan, and his master Fan Chengyan." Yao Wen, who originally had a much more relaxed expression on his face, calmed down again when he heard this. "Why are you provoking the two masters and apprentices?" Yao Wen stood up unconsciously, his expression a little ugly. Seeing that Su Chen also frowned, Yao Wen hurriedly explained. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to speak for them. Zhu Minggong and Wulan Villa had a bad relationship, and there have been many conflicts over the years. But Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan are a bit difficult to deal with. Yao Wen sat down again. Start explaining the reasons to Su Chen. Wulan Villa is a major force of Jin State. When it comes to the sects heritage, it should not be inferior to Taihe Sect. Its not that I dont want to help you, but Zhu Minggong doesnt have that ability to attack this pair of masters and apprentices. Moreover, Sang Moyuan is not only a disciple of Wulan Villa, but his own identity is also amazing. I can tell you that his familys strength is several times stronger than Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan is nicknamed Fan Badao. When she gets angry, she doesn''t care about anyone''s face. She has to throw all the rules and other things out. If she wants to attack you, she will ignore any occasion. Yao Wen frowned. He didn''t want to scare Su Chen. It is really a big trouble for the master and apprentice that Su Chen offended. Zhu Minggong is not a sect that specializes in martial arts, but a force that practices alchemy. Moreover, even the Taihe Sect sects were afraid that they would not be able to attack Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan. My friend Su Xing, I tell you the truth without any concealment. For our Zhu Ming Palace, you can be regarded as a kindness as a mountain. Even if we only gave us those two jade elixirs, this kindness is quite heavy. What Zhu Minggong can do for you is to protect your safety. As long as you are in Zhu Ming''s palace, even if Fan Chengyan is crazy, she will not be able to attack you. Don''t worry about this. Second, the power of the sect helps you to improve your practice. In Zhuming Palace, there are countless treasures that are conducive to improving your practice, which is of great benefit. Third, Zhu Minggong has a wide network of news and can give you a lot of information you want. For you, Xiaoyou Su, even if you go out and learn about the relevant news, there should be not much danger. When Su Chen heard this, he felt confident. After finding Zhu Minggong to help, I never thought of letting them take action to solve Fan Chengyan. The elders of such large sects are not so easy to deal with them casually. What Su Chen thinks is actually a backer. A backer who can protect himself and leave a safe place for himself. Now it seems that Zhu Minggong is actually obviously qualified. They can also provide themselves with various intelligence information. With these conditions, it is already good. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say anything, Yao Wen was a little panicked. He really wanted to keep Su Chen and improve Zhu Minggong''s strength together. My friend Su, if you have any ideas, you can just say it to me. The forces of Jin State were intertwined. To be honest, we really dont have the ability to suddenly attack and kill the master and apprentice. At least, its not possible. Su Chen nodded and expressed his opinions in a timely manner. "Master Yao, is it feasible to borrow the influence of Zhu Ming Palace to cause some trouble for Wulan Villa? Wulan Villa still has a lot of spare time now. They can still free up their hands to attack my family and friends. I wonder if Zhu Minggong can restrain them and make it difficult for them to free up their hands. Hearing Su Chen''s request, Yao Wen''s face felt a little more at ease. What he was afraid of was that Su Chen was unwilling to talk to him again. Its definitely OK. Zhu Minggong''s method of refining jade elixirs will naturally improve our influence. Two years ago, Wulan Villa took us a flower back to the sun, so we took this reason to attack them. Anyone who comes to our Zhu Ming Palace for medicine must not make friends with Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa invites people or fight for everything they want. Su Chen was quite satisfied with these conditions when he said it. I have given the technique of jade elixirs, but I have received the help of Zhu Minggong. In addition, Zhu Minggong''s powerful elixir power is also of many benefits to him. Just as Mr. Yao Wen said, how many sects of cultivation can have as rich resources as theirs? After the two agreed, Yao Wen called the other elders in. Then we talked about some proposed arrangements. These are mainly matters at the Zhu Minggong Sect level. First of all, Yao Wen elected Su Chen and became the sixth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. To be honest, when I heard this, the core members of Zhu Ming Palace in the palace were shocked. Zhu Minggong is not like Taihe Sect, and many elders have just false names. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace have a lot of real power and privileges. Su Chen demonstrated his ability and importance. But the other people''s faces were still full of surprise. The palace master said it was a recommendation, which was basically certain, but it was just for everyone to discuss it in form. Before they could speak, Su Chen refused first. I already have a sect. Although Tiangang City is small, Su Chen does not plan to change the sect. But Yao Wen was a little persistent about this matter. He was very sure that he needed to pull Su Chen into Zhu Ming Palace to integrate the interests of both parties. After discussion, Su Chen was given a honorary elder. Other people seem to be more likely to accept this result. After the conversation, Su Chen went to the small courtyard on the south side of Zhuming Palace. There are all clean and tidy here, a small yard that is clean and comfortable. After resting for a night, Su Chen also went directly to the pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace. Here, Su Chen is not just giving. A large sect like Zhu Minggong has been immersed in the elixir for many years and has countless elixir recipes. I learned a lot of elixir recipes from here, and I saw many secrets that I didnt pass on, so I just showed them. When guiding the elders of Zhu Minggong to refine jade elixirs, Su Chen also discovered a problem. It turns out that after I activated [Craftsman] Destiny, my hands were even better than these masters of alchemy. Jade elixirs should remove nearly 90% of impurities. The removal process requires extremely high techniques. If the technique fails, it will be like Su Chens initial refining. The skin of the dan is covered with impurities and dark spots. Only a part of the skin is jade-like. Su Chen saw these elders, and even the palace lord Yao Wen took action. Even after Su Chen''s guidance, the jade elixir they refined was still covered with 30% of the black spots on the skin. This seems to be worse than the effect achieved when I first refined the pill. [Skilled Craftsman] The improvement of destiny has improved one''s own techniques too much. After they refined it, Su Chen demonstrated it to them again. Same steps, same materials. The elixir refined by Su Chen is the whole body of jade. This is the real jade elixir. Seeing this, Yao Wen also understood Su Chens value better. Others also reacted and understood why their palace master had to let Su Chen join Zhu Ming Palace. However, for these senior executives of Zhu Minggong, they have already improved. Most of them have not made much progress in the refining techniques for decades. But now, you can combine the techniques of jade elixirs. Some elixirs that were not refined in the past can now appear. The essence of jade elixir is to greatly remove impurities. Make the elixir effective faster and more effective. Many elixirs have mild properties. The elixir refined can''t even resist the body of the warrior. The method of refining jade elixirs can greatly concentrate the medicinal properties. Pills with too mild medicinal properties have since been put into use. There are also some life-consuming medicines. Medicinal impurities contain slightly toxic. Normal warriors can take it, but after being injured, take these elixirs refined from the medicinal materials to help their lives. The life-saving medicinal properties have not yet taken effect, and the slight poison is enough to kill the injured person. With this method, after greatly removing impurities, all these elixirs can be used. Zhu Minggong''s status will inevitably be greatly improved. The number of people seeking medicine will increase exponentially. As Yao Wen said, Zhu Minggong''s influence is likely to become the number one among the refining forces in Jin State. For five consecutive days, Su Chen was following a group of senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace. They learn, they learn too. On the other hand, Yao Wen has conveyed the relevant arrangements. To the outside world, Zhu Minggong began to announce that he had mastered the refining techniques of jade elixirs. And his skillful skills ranks first in Jin State. Secondly, Zhu Minggong has also made a clear statement. The forces who are close to Wulan Villa will no longer cooperate with each other. When these news spread slightly, the person who learned about it was already shocked. Not to mention people outside. It was Zhu Minggong''s disciple of his own sect, and he was shocked to know this. Jade elixir, one''s own sect actually mastered the refining techniques of jade elixir! Before the news spread far away, all the secret spies sent by Chai Yongshan, the leader of Taihe Sect, sent letters back to report. After receiving the news, Chai Yongshan asked the investigation team of Taihe Sect to inquire. The news I got was that these are all facts. Those who went to Zhu Ming Palace to seek medicine before found that the elixir they obtained had a jade-like effect on the elixir they obtained. And Zhu Minggong also began to strictly control their jade elixirs. Like Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, they cannot be taken away after giving the elixir. Those who need it will be swallowed and taken in Zhu Mings palace. If you cannot get up, Zhu Minggong will also send someone to supervise the medication. The refined jade elixir will never be obtained by others at will. After the news was confirmed, Chai Yongshan immediately called the elders and the core hall master over. Apart from them, I have had some connections with Su Chen. Wang Shanlin, Jiang Zhu, Qin Wei, and Yan You, the owner of the C-shaped pharmacy shop. These people were called into the side hall. Chai Yongshan looked serious. "Have you heard of it? News about Su Xing." Hearing this, most of the people present shook their heads. Many of them have not yet contacted Zhu Minggong''s news. Even after contacting, the name Su Xing was not mentioned in those news. If you dont know, just listen to this sect leader telling you. Six days ago, Zhu Minggong announced the news. They have overcome the problem of jade elixirs and become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. As Chai Yongshan finished speaking, it seemed that there was a flash of light in Yan You, the pharmacist''s eyes. Sect Master, is this true? Can they refine jade elixirs? Hearing this, Chai Yongshan snorted coldly. "Don''t be excited, this sect leader has not yet talked about more amazing news to you. The disciple who was despised by Yan Fangzhu before, Su Xing. Now he is the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, this title is really scary. Chai Yongshan paused for a moment, but he had not finished speaking. Zhu Minggongs medicine refining techniques have not made any progress in decades. Every year when geniuses emerge, at most, there are more genius alchemists, but there is no fundamental change. However, as soon as Su Xing left, he changed immediately. Do you think this is a coincidence? As Chai Yongshan spoke, it seemed that others wanted to answer the conversation. I know what you want to say, but I think these are the covers set up by Zhu Ming Palace. But this sect leader wanted to ask why Zhu Minggong came to our Taihe Sect to find a disciple as a cover? Cant you arrange one person in your own sect? In addition, I read the news received by this sect leader. Su Xing can now enter the most superior pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace every day. Our little disciples of Taihe Sect attach great importance to them in Zhu Ming Palace! Its nothing if we didnt keep him. Our Taihe Sect cannot train alchemists. But look at what you did before and the resources you gave out can be recovered! Now I cant even get into some relationship with Su Xing! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 426 Goodbye Ji Sheng In addition to these, Su Chen asked more about the situation of Yunyang Sect and the Great Zhou court. From the moment, the safety of my grandmother and my younger sister should be guaranteed. Wulan Villa has stopped searching everywhere. This period of time is definitely safe. When he left at the beginning of the year, Su Chen heard that Yunyang Sect was preparing to join forces with Tiangang City and the Great Zhou court to put pressure on Wulan Villa together. Now that Elder Shangxuan is injured, it is probably difficult for Tiangang City to contribute. The remaining two companies, I dont know how. This time when Su Chen came back, he asked more directly and did not make any more twists and turns. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are protected by two seniors. Now I have also entered the fifth level, and with the help of destiny, I have all my skills. The body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" and the destiny of [Toughness and Indomitableness], the two seniors in the realm of transformation are not much more endurance than themselves. Under such circumstances, Su Chen believed that he had some ability to protect himself. When you take out all the trump cards, it is not a problem to escape from the hands of the powerful in the realm of transformation. Hearing Su Chens question, the dealer selling news seemed to show some pride. "Your guest is really asking the right person. If it were other people who sell news, I''m afraid I really don''t know." Hearing this, Su Chen naturally understood what it meant. It means to make money increase, this is exclusive news. After throwing out a piece of gold, Su Chen showed some impatientness. The man in front of him had no trace of ink. After taking the gold, he immediately began to talk about the current situation. Yunyang Sect originally pulled Tiangang City and the Zhou court together to put pressure on Jin State. The Wulan Villa in Jin State has some methods. One of their core elders found the royal family in the capital. Wulan Villa began to get along with the royal family and began to cooperate. When Su Chen heard this, he seemed to have figured out what he had been puzzled before. In addition to Wulan Villa, there is also the Great Zhou royal family in the matter against Tiangang City this time. For the Great Zhou royal family, Tiangang City is very important. The wilderness in the southeast direction needs to be stationed in Tiangang City to prevent monsters from attacking. But Tiangang City doesnt have to be too strong. It''s okay to decline slightly. Wulan Villas demand for Tiangang City is very simple, which is to let the disciples of Tiangang City assist in finding Su Chen. The Great Zhou court must have received the promise from Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa has no interest in controlling Tiangang City. They just want to replace Shang Xuan Zhenren. Come up one person and help them find Su Chen. The person who changed can be chosen by the Great Zhou court. In this way, Tiangang City, the top sect in the Zhou Dynasty, fell into the hands of the Great Zhou court. In fact, if the courts of various countries have the opportunity, they also hope to be able to centralize power. If Gangcheng can be controlled by the royal family today, it is no wonder that he will turn his head and go to Wulan Villa. "Who is the royal family in Tiangang City? Who is going to support to take power?" Su Chen almost figured it out without explaining more to the person in front of him. And I got a familiar name here. Ji Sheng. The first coaching teacher I met after I arrived in Tiangang City. This is also a person who insults the name of "Mr.". When he was in charge of coaching, this person almost had no concern for his disciples. If you care about a disciple, it is likely that what this disciple does will bring him more trouble. In Ji Sheng''s heart, he basically only focused on himself and recognized himself. He was excluded by other gentlemen and left Tiangang City. Later, he brought back a disciple to fight with him. Before the fight, I was full of confidence. After the fight, Ji Sheng took his disciple and left in shame. Unexpectedly, now that I am back, I still have **** with the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The Great Zhou royal family chose Ji Sheng, and they were indeed a little smart. Because of the previous events, Ji Sheng and the entire Tiangang City were in a bit of a stalemate. Everyone who is currently in Tiangang City should have complaints about the current senior management. But at the same time, Ji Sheng was familiar with Tiangang City. He can take over Tiangang City quickly so as not to make Tiangang City chaotic. The Great Zhou royal family really thought more clearly when choosing him. The royal family wanted to control Tiangang City as much as possible, but they did not want Tiangang City to be in chaos. Ji Sheng is in Tiangang City, there must be supporters, but there are definitely not many. He needs to rely on the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The news that should be asked has been asked, and Su Chen has also gone back. Senior Jing and Huang were allowed to rest for more than three hours. After having a meal in the city, I rushed forward again. The two seniors looked at Su Chen walking in front and looked at each other. People who practice martial arts are not ordinary people. The younger the ordinary people, the better their physical strength. People who practice martial arts, if they do not have the oil to dry up, generally speaking, the higher their strength and strength, the higher their physical endurance. After arriving at the Great Zhou Dynasty, I will not be that far away when I go there. Zhou Kingdom is much smaller, and you can reach the next city in just half a day of rushing. You can take a rest, eat something before continuing on the road. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are not that tired either. After two days of travel, the three of them arrived at the back-line city of Tiangang City. You can get here in Tiangang City at most in more than two hours. You can also find out about Tiangang Citys related news here. Su Chen did hear some news in the city. Six days later, April 22. Tiangang City will hold a new ceremony at the sect. The so-called new rites are to re-select the person in power for Tiangang City. There was also this new gift in the past. Generally speaking, it was an emergency in Tiangang City. There are problems with those in power, such as injury, disappearance, etc. The person you need to choose again to take over. But this time is different from before. The new gifts in the past were recommended by Tiangang City, and they were considered to be more convincing. And this time, Ji Sheng represented not the interests of Tiangang City. What he represents is the interests of the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. When Tiangangcheng has no conflict with these two forces, of course there is no problem. But if there is a dispute, then Tiangang City under Ji Sheng''s command will inevitably give up the interests. Su Chen thought clearly. Ji Sheng must have some supporters in Tiangang City. Maybe there will be a lot of supporters. There must be a big factor in the people who support him, Ji Sheng can alleviate the hostility of Wulan Villa. Because of Su Chen, he was an enemy of Wulan Villa, a major force in Jin State. Many people definitely do not support Shang Xuan Zhenren''s decision. And all Shangxuan Zhenren was injured. Su Chen is just a young junior. How can he compare with Wulan Villa? But this time when he went back, Su Chen wanted to let everyone in Tiangang City see it. I really have the ability to compete with Wulan Villa. You will show your talent potential, let the people in Tiangang City see it and give them confidence. At the same time, it also shows support for Xuan Zhenren. Help him stabilize the situation. In the next few days, I will wait. Su Chen found Senior Jing and Senior Huang. As powerful people in the realm of transformation, it is naturally enough for them to protect themselves. But when facing Wulan Villa, it is difficult to guarantee that they will have no worries. For example, that Fan Chengyan, Fan Badao. The two seniors dont know if they are afraid of being hated by her. This is the use of fame. Fan Badao, as soon as her name comes out, many people will feel scruples. If you can''t provoke her, don''t provoke her. So I found two seniors, and Su Chen wanted to disguise them. Although you can rely on your exercises, you may also be able to find your true identity. But there are far more powerful people in Jin''s realm than in Zhou''s realm. Ordinary realm warriors are not so easy to be discovered. The two seniors are only in the early realm of Transformation, and there are more in Jin State. The two of them had some doubts and felt it was unnecessary. In front of the two, Su Chen directly removed his disguise and revealed his true appearance. At this moment, the two seniors had no other questions at all. It feels that Su Chen is not bad for them to disguise him. The two of them covered their identities and were no longer so restrained when they wanted to do something. Everything was ready, and the three of them went to Tiangang City. Tomorrow is a new gift, and you can come here to understand the situation more carefully. In fact, it can be seen that the entire Tiangang City has been affected a lot. When Su Chen was in Tiangang City before, he saw that the city''s business continued to flourish. As the frontline defense line continues to advance, a lot of arable land has emerged. Tiangang City can produce a lot of more grain. But now due to the turmoil in Tiangang City, the trade in the city has been significantly affected. I chose an inn to stay. Su Chen found that there were quite a lot of people. Other forces in the Great Zhou Dynasty seem to have sent people to see the situation in Tiangang City tomorrow. Senior Jing and Senior Huang were not interested in the matter in Tiangang City, so they went to bed early. It was already dark, but Su Chen was still on the first floor of the inn, ordering some snacks and a pot of tea. There are quite a few people chatting around, all of whom are from other sects. The inn owner wanted everyone to sit for a while and spend more money. He also took the initiative to tell everyone about Tiangang City. From the news I heard here, our Tiangang City really has to thank others Su Chen. In the past, monsters would seep in from the wilderness every year. What caused panic makes nothing peaceful. After Su Chen came, he showed off his skills on the front line and basically solved the problem. As he spoke, the shopkeeper also sighed. "I can only blame him for being too impulsive and insisting on provoking people from Jin State. The people from Jin State cannot be provoked by us. Now, I can only hide from home and hide, and I will be in danger of peace." Hearing this, Su Chen asked in a slight question. "Are you sure you want to choose Ji Sheng to take over in Tiangang City?" Who can we choose if we dont choose him? What kind of villa in Jin State is always staring there, what can we do? The shopkeeper is right. Life has to go on. In some cases, you can naturally compromise. Wulan Villa is like a high mountain, always blocking it there. Tiangang City really has no other choice, at least not now. According to the information found out, Wulan Villa still has a powerful man in the realm of transformation and several guards in Tiangang City. It is considered important to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. There are many powerful people in Wulan Villa in Transformation, but they cannot be arranged at will. Now they are in trouble in Jin State. It is good to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. The new gift was revealed, but in fact, I wanted to support Ji Sheng. Let other people in Tiangang City know that behind him is the power of Jin State. From the Great Zhou royal family, I heard that a powerful man in the realm of transformation was also arranged to come. This shows how much importance the Great Zhou royal family attached to this matter. After all, this is an opportunity to take control of Tiangang City. This opportunity cannot tolerate the Great Zhou royal family not paying attention to it. The sky gradually brightened. Today''s new gift is about to be held. Many people in Tiangang City also entered it to see whats going on today. Even the most ordinary people should be affected many times. At the time of Chen, Su Chen and two seniors were mixed in the crowd. This is the martial arts field of Tiangang City. The wide venue is enough to withstand the observation of so many people. The investigators sent by various major sects were also looking around. At the third hour of the Chen hour, the other three elders of Tiangang City also came. But the great elder Shang Xuan Zhenren did not appear. Not long after, Ji Sheng also came after the elder of Tiangang City arrived. Next to him was from Wulan Villa. Although giving him face, Ji Sheng was a little faster. But everyone could actually feel that the people in Wulan Villa despise him very much. The powerful man from the Great Zhou royal family went directly to the high platform. He did not come in with Ji Sheng. In the past, Ji Sheng always looked casual and didn''t care. I thought he didn''t care much about martial arts practice and related resources. But now he actually cared about valuable resources. The big reason why he didn''t care so much was that he could get too few benefits. Ji Sheng felt that he should get more of his efforts. After seeing the two powerful men in the realm of transformation, Su Chen looked around again. Mr. Ouyang and the others seemed to have been arranged to a very rear position. Even behind the area where ordinary people are located. Ji Sheng is going to make his own changes, start to support his own people, and marginalize his previous people. Today, Ji Sheng seems to have less casualness and scattering on his face. More serious and serious. At four o''clock, today''s new ceremony officially begins. In the central location, the lord of Tiangang City came out. The whole of Tiangang City is the sect and the entire city. The city lord''s mansion only manages urban affairs, various governance in the city, etc. Su Chen used to wonder why he rarely sees the city lord in the sect. It was Mr. Ouyang who told him about the situation. The lord of Tiangang City is the only one who will show his face to the sect when he is concerned about these major events. Standing in front of the people, the lord of Tiangang City said some polite words. He has no big impact on the current situation, he just takes a process. Besides, the City Lords Mansion has always had some connection with the Great Zhou royal family, so it is directly neutral. The three elders of Tiangang City sitting on the right side had a gloomy face. They obviously object to today''s events. Amid the courtesy of the lord of Tiangang City, Ji Sheng was invited to the center. Today, he was wearing gorgeous clothes and when he walked to the center, his eyes seemed to be more refreshed. He seemed to feel that today was the day of his revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 News about Qiu Ruoshuang Chapter 435 Qiu Ruoshuangs news Not far away, the people from Tianyi Tower walked towards Long Guiye with some impatience. In front of the people in Tianyi Tower, Long Guiye said politely again. Before losing, he didn''t mind that Su Chen was from Tiangang City. But now that Ren Xiuyao has lost, he naturally has to question and find out the reason. The people from Tianyilou looked through the list, with a little impatient look on their faces. After a while, I finally turned to Su Chens list. Then a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. This disciple was recommended by Zhu Minggong. If you have any questions, our Tianyi Tower can help you convey them to Zhu Minggong on your behalf. Lets talk about it in detail. In addition, which sect do you come from? After seeing Zhu Minggong, the man from Tianyi Tower spoke with a lot of jokes. That feeling really seems to be watching a fool. Hearing this, Long Guiye was also stunned. I couldn''t help but look at the people in Tianyi Tower and ask. "Honor, you have read it wrong, how could he do?" You cant be wrong. If you lose, you lose. What should you find such a reason to do? What kind of sect do you have and what level are you? Is it strange that the warrior recommended by Zhu Minggong is defeated? The man from Tianyi Tower was full of ridicule and sarcasm in his words. Even directly asked Long Guiye what level they are in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with these Long Guiye, he could only pretend not to hear. The Tianyi Tower in front of him was far superior to Tianfeng Valley. And Tianyi Tower is also the sect of this Xuanying Conference. Seeing that Long Guiye didn''t believe it, the man in front of him pointed his hand at the city wall. "Look at it yourself. This time someone came here, and directly brought two powerful men from the realm of transformation to accompany him. We must question and screen the targets carefully. If you dont believe it, you can try to attack the disciples of Zhu Minggong. Lets see if those two powerful people in the realm of transformation want your lives. After throwing out some words, the man from Tianyi Tower also left. After walking a little farther away, they met their fellow disciples. They pointed at Long Guiye and said with a smile on their faces. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be teasing and joking about Tianfeng Valley. In the eyes of others, they dont want to admit that they lose. The results of the first match are gradually released. Xiao Qiying from Tianfeng Valley, Zeng Yu and both came down from it. In the middle open space, only a few teams are still fighting and entangling. Two Tianfeng Valley geniuses came and saw Ren Xiuyao in a coma and the Long family with an ugly face. While talking, he heard Su Chen knocked Ren Xiuyao out of touch. For a moment, both of them didn''t believe it either. I think there must be a problem with Su Chens fraud. Later I heard that Su Chen was recommended by Zhu Minggong, but he refused to believe it. Everyone should still have questions in their hearts. I want to see if there is any problem in the subsequent competition. There was no draw in the first game, and everyone ended the fight in half an hour. But those who have been delaying for a long time dont have much rest time. As soon as I got off, I was about to go up and participate in the next competition. Su Chen waited for the second competition calmly. But unfortunately, no one came to challenge Su Chen in this second fight. After the second match, the challengers lost a lot. The gap between the two sides is too large. Tianyi Tower re-arranged another lot to draw. Xiao Qiying and Zeng Yu were the only one left. Once again, Xiao Qiying and Su Chen both won the challenge. In Tianfeng Valley, I saw Su Chen taking action again. The opponent''s sixth-grade perfect strength was used, but there was still no benefit from Su Chen. With a strange body movement, the long sword instantly pressed against the opponent''s neck. Facing other opponents, Su Chen was not the same as when dealing with Ren Xiuyao. Stop it and forget about winning the opponent. When fighting against Ren Xiuyao, I was really annoyed at his lofty appearance. I thought I was so powerful. This is how I used some strength. Su Chens misjudgment was also caused by Su Chens misjudgment. I really didnt expect Ren Xiuyao to be so weaker than he thought. Tianfeng Gu is proficient in body skills and believes that his body skills are superior. But the skills beyond this body technique are much different. In the future competition, I feel that there is no suspense. Everyone saw Su Chens performance. No one was a fool, so naturally he would not touch the master Su Chen. There are no rewards for the primary election of Xuanying Conference. The only reward is the qualification to attend the formal conference. Why fight Su Chen head-on? Thirty qualifications have been decided before the hour of You. In fact, the three people in Tianfeng Valley have a chance. Su Chen saw that many warriors from small sects were actually similar to them. It is like Gu Feng and Liu Xingwan and the others have similar strengths. But it is indeed a bit sad. The top disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty are only equivalent to the core disciples of the small sect of Jin State. The gap between Zhou and Jin is indeed quite obvious. After confirming that they were qualified, Su Chen and two seniors left with a few attendants. Looking at the two powerful people in the Transformation Realm beside Su Chen. If the Long family doesnt believe it, its really a problem with their brains. Two powerful people in the Transformation Realm, and ordinary disciples of Zhu Ming Palace, are unlikely to be treated like this, right? Today, it seems that Su Chen is the only one participating in the primary election in Zhu Minggong. A discerning person should actually see that Su Chens status in Zhu Ming Palace is likely to be quite unusual. During this period, Zhu Minggong''s status in the entire Jin State has continued to rise. At first, many people suspected and questioned. They dont believe that Zhu Minggong has mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs. But more and more people are looking for medicine in Zhu Ming Palace, and more and more people have seen jade elixirs in Zhu Ming Palace. The previous doubts have disappeared. Instead, there are so many sought after. At this stage, it has become difficult to find Zhu Minggong to seek medicine. It is unlikely that ordinary people can get online with Zhu Minggong. Today, some people learned about the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong, and even wanted to find some ways from Su Chen to contact Zhu Minggong. For Tianfeng Valley, for the three members of the Long family. Today, they were slapped **** the face, making them dizzy. Long Guiye and Long Yunyun and his daughter thought they looked down at Su Chen. Those who think they come from Tiangang City are all inferior to them. But now it seems that she, Long Yunyun, may not be qualified to go to Zhu Ming Palace to be a servant. As for Mu Danying, she had obviously raised some confidence two years ago. As a result, the decay was sinking again, and rotten wood was hard to carve. She is basically like this in her life. She looks down on herself, so who can still look down on her? If she hadn''t been so cowardly outside, maybe the father and daughter of the Long family, the people from Tianfeng Valley, would not have looked down on the people from Tiangang City so much. Watching many people chase Su Chen in the direction he left. Long Yunyun was a little dazed. In Tiangang City, that young man looked down upon.??????It has become an existence that she cannot afford to climb. Think about the arrogant words I said when I saw Su Chen coming this time. When Su Chen looked at her, he must have thought he was looking at a second fool. Su Chen refused all those who came to get close to each other and ignored them. Next is to prepare for this formal Xuanying Conference. Here in Wulan Villa. Han Feiche, who had returned from Tiangang City, was arranged to do other things before he could say anything to Fan Chengyan. There are many sects in Jin State, but there are no special circumstances, and they all operate within their own interests. There is generally peace between everyone. But because of Zhu Ming Palace, Wulan Villa must deal with all kinds of troubles that are emerging. We were peaceful in the past, but there were some small conflicting forces, and they also began to attack at this time. It feels like you are moving your whole body with one blow. Today, Han Feiche returned to Wulan Villa. The matter he asked him to deal with was considered to be resolved after bargaining. All kinds of troubles were piled up there, making Wulan Villa not as tough as before. All the places that were unwilling to give in the past have given up this time. After solving these problems, Han Feiche returned to the sect to rest. He also owed Fan Chengyan the favor he went to Tiangang City, so he went to help. The result of this trip was not good, but I have to talk to her. On the west side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyans courtyard is here. Seeing Han Feiche coming, the servants in the yard came to make some good tea very sensible. The two sat on rattan chairs in the yard. Before she could start talking about the serious matter, Fan Chengyan was already rubbing her temples. Close your eyes and press and rub it yourself. "Senior Sister Fan is really tired." Han Feiche couldn''t help but sigh, as a person from Wulan Villa, he could actually feel it. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan also sighed. "It''s just that they just snatched a medicinal material from Zhu Minggong. They were stingy and remembered until now. Now there are more and more sects that are going crazy with Zhu Minggong. To deal with it, I have the will but I dont have the strength to deal with it. Han Feiche did not say much about this matter, this is the dilemma faced by Wulan Villa as a whole. Its not something he and Fan Chengyan can solve. "I encountered some troubles in Zhou State." Han Feiche did not say any unnecessary nonsense, but directly mentioned the Zhou Kingdom and the Tiangang City. These are Fan Chengyans personal affairs, so naturally I have to explain it to her clearly. When Fan Chengyan heard this, she didn''t say much and was still rubbing and pressing her temples. In fact, she doesnt pay much attention to Su Chen and Tiangang City. Su Chen has been missing for so long, and it is definitely not easy to find and find it out again. Even if you have to find it, it will definitely take a lot of time. So there was something wrong with Tiangang City, and she was not that worried. To put it bluntly, she is more to help her disciples vent her anger. "That Su Chen, I''ve returned to Tiangang City this time." Fan Chengyan, who didn''t care much at first, couldn''t help but open her eyes when she heard this. He still dares to show up? Could it be that he can escape from you, Junior Brother Han? Everyone said it was troublesome, so there was a high probability that Han Feiche did not catch Su Chen. Hearing Fan Chengyans inquiry, Han Feiche had a little helpless look on his face. He doesnt have that much ability to escape from me. But this time he came back and brought two masters from the realm of transformation to accompany him. It looks strange, but its strength is no less than mine. Obviously not a martial artist who grew up in a small country like Zhou. As soon as these words came out, Fan Chengyan''s face became a little more puzzled. "Are the little warriors of Zhou State capable of inviting two masters to protect them?" If you cant figure it out anymore, these are also facts. This young man named Su Chen must have had some luck. Fan Chengyan frowned and had some guesses in her heart. But for now, she is not going to waste time on this matter. Thank you, Junior Brother Han, for your help. Lets put aside the matter about Tiangang City for the time being. The villa is full of troubles now. This Su Chen probably knows that we are in a lot of trouble now. I want to take advantage of the troubled waters and get through it. Now, we are really unable to do anything. After Xuanying''s meeting, let Mo Yuan and his younger generation think of a solution. Fan Chengyan said softly, she didn''t want to care about this matter for the time being. Her thoughts must be used to deal with the troubles in Wulan Villa. In Fan Chengyan''s view, Su Chen was taking advantage of the troubles of Wulan Villa and took advantage of the many troubles he encountered in Wulan Villa to get the benefits. But in fact, the others are the ones who get the bargain. The troubles that Wulan Villa are currently facing are all caused by Su Chen from Zhu Ming Palace. Fan Chengyan could never imagine this point. Pick up the tea in front of you and took a sip, and the two began to chat about what happened recently. Some time ago, I said I took some time to go to seclusion and practice. We people have been in the realm of transformation for so many years, and our progress is really slow. Fan Chengyan had a helpless smile on her face. Han Feiche was the same, and couldn''t help but sigh. It seems much more difficult to calm down and practice now than before. The state of mind seems to be much more impetuous than before. Looking back at the beginning, when we were practicing and improving, it seemed that ten days and half a month didnt feel it was long at all. Fan Chengyan nodded. She agreed with what Han Feiche said. When I was young, the improvement effect of practice was visible to the naked eye. I remember that back then, it only took half a year for me to enter the perfect state of seventh grade. Almost every time I practice, I can feel my own improvement, and of course I have motivation. Nowadays, it is difficult to see any progress after years of hard practice, and the mind has been smoothed out. Fan Chengyan said this, and Han Feiche, who was standing by, empathized with it, all of which were the same experiences. "Mo Yuan''s aunt, I heard that she has come out of seclusion?" During the chat, Han Feiche mentioned Qiu Ruoshuang. Among the top strong people in Jin State, many people should be paying attention to this matter. "The strength level has long been broken through and entered the state of return. But I still need to stabilize myself and not come out of seclusion rashly. Ruoshuang''s child used to be just making his peers unable to raise their heads. Now even us cant raise our heads. Being able to enter the realm of transformation and looking at the world, you are already a top genius. But above geniuses, there are always more top geniuses. When you reach the perfection of martial arts, you basically dont get much guidance. Everything depends on oneself to understand, think about it, and walk out of one''s own path. Other powerful people in the same realm usually take forty years or fifty years. Only then can you barely encounter some boundaries, enter the third level of return to the state of return to the same mind, and realize the return to the same mind. Why is Qiu Ruoshuang so young to get to this point?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 439 Ming Yaoyaos temptation In her tone of speaking, those who dont know thought she was Xu Junnians wifes inner wife. Seeing Ming Yaoyao admire Xu Junnian so much. Su Chen also expressed his words while hesitating. "Young talent will become a great talent in the future." "Elder Su, I admire such a warrior more." I dont know if I think Su Chen doesnt understand these things, but Ming Yaoyao said it more directly. Worrying that Su Chen misunderstood and then pestered her, this should be considered a showdown. When Su Chen heard this, he was speechless. You admire you, why do you do this to me? "Congratulations to Fairy Ming for finding a beautiful woman. I wish you a close relationship and a good relationship." After making some polite words, Su Chen finally returned to his room. Su Chen could see that Ming Yaoyao must have some affection for Xu Junnian and admired others in her heart. I sat next to me before, probably to make Xu Junnian jealous. Su Chen can almost guess these things. Later, I told myself that she was fond of Xu Junnian and praised Xu Junnian in various ways. I didnt understand what this means. Su Chen probably never thought that Ming Yaoyao was worried that she would pester her, so she would take precautions in advance Back to its original position, everyone in Fengyulou was silent for a long time. It was Lu Jia who stood up to talk about the topic and broke the embarrassment. The elders around them didnt want to mix things with the younger generation. After eating some food, they would do their own things. It''s okay, I''ll sit a little further. And these young people are all interested. Lets look at Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian. These two people are both top young warriors in Fengyu Tower. The emotional entanglement between the two is really interesting to say. But during the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian were chatting together. There are no sharp topics, everything is very restrained. It seems that Xu Junnian is not angry at all. Young people like Lu Jia listened more seriously than the other. Want to hear some metaphors from it. But the words these two people said back and forth were really ordinary and ordinary. I really can''t see any metaphor or something deeper from it. A relatively casual lunch will not end until the end of Shen. Everyone left, Ming Yaoyao, Lu Jia, and a close junior sister were also nestled in the same room. I was staring at my third senior brother for the time just now. But Senior Sister Yaoyao, I really didnt see much change in the third Senior Brothers expression. I feel that when you sent Elder Su upstairs, his expression was very indifferent." The other junior sister was talking. While talking, she seemed to have some apology on her face. When Ming Yaoyao heard this, her face became a little ugly in an instant. Is that true? She seemed to be a little reluctant to believe it. Lu Jia next to her saw this and quickly signaled her to sit back. Then she squeezed to Ming Yaoyao and began to talk about her own analysis. "Senior sister, I''ve actually watched the third senior brother''s condition for a long time. That''s right, he didn''t seem to have much reaction during the process just now. It seems that what happened around him had nothing to do with him. Lu Jia also said this, which made Ming Yaoyao''s face look even more ugly. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao felt more and more uncomfortable, Lu Jia no longer teased her. "But there is one thing, I want to analyze it with Senior Sister Yaoyao." Lu Jia''s tone became serious, and Ming Yaoyao also turned her head slightly and was attracted by the attention. "Senior sister, you suddenly sat beside Elder Su and approached Elder Su. To be honest, I, Lu Jia, learned the news in advance. But when I saw you and Elder Su approaching, I was still a little shocked. Later, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances when I sent Elder Su upstairs. Other senior brothers and sisters in Fengyulou, which one of them turned his head too far and couldnt help but take a few more glances? But the third senior brother didn''t turn his head, and his eyes didn''t turn around during the whole process. Ming Yaoyao on the side was already listening more and more seriously, and she also thought of something. "Senior Sister Yaoyao, in my opinion, if the Third Elder really doesn''t care about these things, he should never behave like this. If you dont care, he should be like other classmates, curious and unexpected. Instead of being so indifferent, you can''t see this and that can''t be seen either. Lu Jia''s eyes lit up. This is right. If you really dont care, you wont be so cold. Xu Junnian is not the kind of indifferent person who doesnt talk to others. On weekdays, he is willing to listen to other fellow students. Therefore, his indifference today proves something even more. "So, does the third senior brother care about it?" Lu Jia smiled and took a photo of Ming Yaoyao. Of course, senior sister, please think carefully about this. If it were your senior sister, when would you show such indifference? When you see news from other classmates, you shouldnt have come over and listen to a few more words? After saying these words, Ming Yaoyao''s face became happier and happier. Compared with her previous gloomy expression, she even felt a little funny. Ming Yaoyao also listened to what Lu Jia said and agreed with her. The haze was swept away. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao''s condition improved, Lu Jia moved the topic to Su Chen''s side. "Senior sister, you just sent Elder Su up. Have you encountered anything?" Hearing this, Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment. I said it to him more directly, and even admired the third senior brother like that, I told Elder Su. He should have heard it clearly. When Lu Jia heard this, he nodded while hesitating. "This is best, so as not to cause some trouble if he really comes to bother you, senior sister. We are all from Zhu Minggong, so we are even more upset when we make a fuss. Im actually worried about this. If he kept finding grandpa and the palace master, let them put pressure on me. Then I feel a little uncomfortable too. Several close friends began to think about it again, with various assumptions. Especially after confirming that Xu Junnian was interested in Ming Yaoyao, he wanted to talk more about things. Lu Jia, this woman, was very busy. With a few words, she remembered many strange things again. "After Elder Su came to his senses about these things today, I wonder if he would be very angry. Senior sister, you use him as a tool to test the third senior brother, and he is afraid he feels very uncomfortable. Senior sister, you also said that he can put pressure on you through the second elder and the palace master. In addition, although Senior Brother Xu Junnian has outstanding talents, their Xu family is still quite ordinary. The third senior brother who has not grown up yet feels that the second elder may not be able to like it. The more the conversations the few women became more and more exciting. In their mouths, Su Chen has become a villain who will frame them. The other junior sister next to her also nodded repeatedly to resume the conversation. Our Zhu Minggongs strength has continued to rise in the past six months. Now we have even made breakthroughs in the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Look at what we saw when we lived in the palace in those days. People who were seeking medicine outside were about to come in. The more Zhu Minggong''s strength improves, the identity of Xu Junnian''s senior brother will not be valued by the palace master and the second elder." "If Elder Su insists on asking you, Senior Sister, I feel that Senior Brother Xu is really incapable of fighting." During the conversation, Ming Yaoyao seemed to see herself as a fairy who was being stolen. The man here likes her, and the man there wants to get her no matter what. Her life is so miserable "Let''s take a look at each step. Grandpa has always spoiled me and has always been spoiled by me. I feel that as long as I dont want to, this marriage will definitely not be achieved. When the three of them said some small words in the boudoir, Su Chen had already calmed down and practiced for a long time. I didnt think much about Ming Yaoyaos affairs. The impression of Ming Yaoyao in my mind is the granddaughter of the second elder. What else is gone. These things didn''t waste any effort on Su Chen. It wont let Su Chen get distracted and think too much. In comparison, I dont know how many times Qiu Ruoshuangs letter has made Su Chen distracted. I even look forward to the end of the Xuanying Conference in my heart. After the end, if he can get the reward, Su Chen plans to ask if he can get the reward later. The Yuanshi Yin said it mysteriously, but Su Chen felt that it would be no big problem to observe and touch it a little later. Stayed in the inn for one day. In order not to get along with Ming Yaoyao and the others, Su Chen did not leave the guest room the next day. On the third day of staying in the inn, Zhu Minggong also received a notice. As mentioned before, the warriors who want to attend the Xuanying Conference need to switch to the largest inn in Yupanchuan to stay. Around the Si hour, Su Chen and Zhu Minggong went over together. In that inn, you are very likely to meet Sang Moyuan and his extremely domineering master. Others may have some concerns, and in some cases, they will not take action. But Fan Chengyan is different. She finds the right opportunity and will take action if she wants to use a mobile phone. With so many thoughts and various concerns, can it still be called domineering? The four powerful people in Zhu Minggong who accompanied him also knew that they all became much more serious today. In the middle of the city, a very wide four-story inn appeared in front of you. This is the largest inn in Yupanchuan, Yuchuan Inn. Such a Hongda exquisite building should be a considerable expense for a sect. After arriving outside Yuchuan Inn, everyone in Zhu Minggong did not go in immediately. Everyone who was walking with Fengyu Tower also stopped. Senior Jing arranged for someone to inquire about the information and ask about the situation in Wulan Villa. Look at the people from Wulan Villa, when will they arrive? Not long after, the disciple who asked the news had already returned. Wulan Villa is not a small sect, and there are many people who pay attention to their power. Except for the core floor, Wulan Villa has arrived. Elder Fan Chengyan is of course a warrior at the core level. Even if she will arrive this time, she shouldn''t have arrived yet. Since there was no problem, Zhu Minggong and everyone from Fengyulou also entered Yuchuan Inn together. In the inn lobby, six disciples registered records there. Those who attended the Xuanying Conference also reported and registered with them. When entering, there were people from other sects in front of them registering records. The morning is much busier than the afternoon, and most sects solve these things in the morning. While waiting, Su Chen heard a voice full of doubt. In the doubt, there seemed to be a lot of anger mixed in. "Why are you here?" Su Chen turned his head and found that he was the first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun. At this moment, he has defected to Wulan Villa. He was very confused that he would see Su Chen here. Su Chen was actually the same, and he didn''t expect him to come. You should know that the major sects usually arrange three or four disciples of the sect to come. Fu Jianyun seems to be a little worse, and he should not be able to come to this Xuanying Conference. I just thought that Zhu Minggong had actually many disciples who could come to participate in the Xuanying Conference. But in the end, Su Chen was only four people. Su Chen used to hate Fu Jianyun. At that time, he was making all kinds of tricks. Compared to Liu Xingnan, Fu Jianyun is much more selfish. Many of the contributions he received at that time were really snatched from many disciples. Liu Xingwan will also come forward to deal with other fellow disciples. In order to save time, Fu Jianyun will not waste his energy dealing with monsters with other warriors. This is just the past, and now there is more hostile hatred towards Fu Jianyun. He and his master Sun Xuerong went to Wulan Villa. At that time, they were in Xiangyuan City, and they also assisted the people of Wulan Villa. Want to find yourself and hand it over to exchange for some benefits. Since this layer of situation is there, it is naturally a fight. "I''m asking you, why are you here?" Fu Jianyun looked cold and questioned Su Chen in his words. In front of other Jin warriors, Fu Jianyun no longer had the awesome temper. But in front of Su Chen, his arrogant look seemed to be revitalized. But now, he no longer has the same cards as before. "You can be here, can''t I come yet?" Su Chen asked casually with some questions, looking calm. This is the most genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a once unattainable person. Who will pay attention to him in Jin State? Perhaps he thought he was from Zhou, but he still thought that he was noble? "Can you compare with me?" Fu Jianyun seemed to be stepping on his tail, and he seemed even more angry when he heard this. There was a little more chill on my face. Fu Jianyun could be looked down upon by the people of Jin and swallow his anger. But Su Chen looked down upon. He really couldn''t stand being looked down upon by a low-level warrior in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Su Chen used to be just an ordinary inner disciple of Yunyang Sect. In order to get the identity of the inner sect, it took a lot of contribution to be exchanged. Such a person, Fu Jianyun''s consciousness, belongs to a very, very low-level existence. Su Chen is already the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. He, Fu Jianyun, also wanted to treat Su Chen as a lower-level disciple of Yunyang Sect. "I really shouldn''t compare myself with you and demoted myself." After throwing this sentence off, Su Chen turned his head and stopped talking to him. At the same time, Sun Xuerong, who has left some things for the time being, has also come back. She heard the conversation between Su Chen and Fu Jianyun just now, and walked forward with anger on her face. "What qualifications do you have to talk about your identity in front of Jianyun?" While talking, Sun Xuerong also approached Su Chen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 Meet Fu Jianyun again As we approached, the pressure of the powerful man in the realm of transformation was even more shrouded Su Chen. But in a sudden, several breaths of strong men in turn enveloped her Sun Xuerong. Senior Jing and Senior Huang also directly blocked Su Chen. The guidance Su Chen gave to them before has benefited these two seniors a lot, and they are only one step away from the middle realm of the Transformation Realm. With this kindness and Zhu Minggong''s confession, they must protect Su Chen anyway. Sun Xuerong probably didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful people in Su Chen''s realm protection. She just got closer and could even feel the ruthlessness of the four powerful men in the Transformation Realm. Fu Jianyun had already completed the registration, but it was meaningless to stay here for a long time. Seeing four powerful people in the Transformation Realm here, Sun Xuerong also knew that she could not compete for it. "Let''s see the truth in the competition. No matter what sect he has entered, what it should look like, it will only look like." Sun Xuerong said as she pulled Fu Jianyun away. Only after walking farther did Sun Xuerong become serious again. No wonder he dared to show up when Wulan Villa looked for him everywhere. It turned out that I found a big backer. This thief has always been a little lucky. But it''s okay. He used some weird methods last time to hurt two guards of Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan''s temperament will never let him go. While Sun Xuerong was talking, she looked at her precious apprentice and seemed to be frowning. "Jianyun, you don''t have to worry. Look at this Xuanying Conference, not all people can attend. Su Chen was in Yunyang Sect before, and he couldn''t even get the identity of a personal disciple. Now that I come here, I can actually participate in this Jin State Competition. He can come, but what are he worried about? You are a little behind now, but most of the reasons are in the environment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which hinders your growth. Rest assured. Sun Xuerong''s advice still seems to be useful. After hearing this, Fu Jianyun''s eyes seemed to have recovered a little bit of sharpness. But if you think carefully, you can understand that Sun Xuerong''s words are obviously too belittled by Su Chen. In the mid-year anniversary of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Su Chen''s performance was already quite good. The personal disciple of Yunyang Sect also lost to Su Chen and lost very badly. There is no strength to fight back at all. There are you dealing with the earth demon later, and even going into the wilderness to deal with it, looking for the heavenly demon. Yunyang Sect should also know about Su Chens performance at that time. At that time, Sun Xuerong was also an elder of Yunyang Sect, and she should have understood. But no matter what, Fu Jianyun should have believed this. He looked down on Su Chen at first and felt that Su Chen was not inferior to him, but to him a lot. I had such expectations in my heart, and coupled with what Sun Xuerong said just now, I was naturally even more convinced. And after all, Su Chen has never fought with him in so many years. Let him believe in Su Chen''s strength and defeat him once. With the license plate received, the two of them first settled in Yuchuan Inn and then took a rest. Each disciples guest room is arranged into two parts: inside and outside. Some of the people who follow each sect can also follow and move in. The disciples who attended the Xuanying Conference were counted as one of them, and they were all treasures from major sects. What an accident happened when I was injured, so Tianyi Tower could afford it. Let their own guards and elders move in with them. This is because Tianyilou is reducing some trouble for itself and making a disclaimer. On the Zhu Minggong side, the appearance of Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong did not cause much response. Ming Yaoyao and the young men just glanced at them. When registering, Senior Jing and Senior Huang even directly asked the people in Tianyilou. Let them inform Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun of their identities. These disciples from Tianyi Tower were stunned for a moment, and then quickly went to find their upper level. Soon, a figure at the level of the hall master of the Tianyi Tower came. When I saw Zhu Minggong and Fengyulou, my face was full of smiles and I felt very flattering. "Cultivation of Tianyi Tower, I will pay homage to you all. All relevant records are here, please observe yourself. The visitor directly pushed the booklet recording Fu Jianyun to Senior Jing. Zhu Minggong''s status is getting higher and higher, and Tianyilou has long wanted to find some opportunities to contact him. How could they give up on this opportunity to deliver it to their doorstep? On the way here, the master Jianxian also learned about it. The person Zhu Minggong wanted to inquire was just a disciple of a small sect. Then what are his concerns? He will reveal them directly to Zhu Minggong. Senior Jing handed the booklet to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see the information registered by Fu Jianyun. Different from what you expected. The news I heard myself when I returned to Tiangang City before. It is said that Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong defected to Wulan Villa, and they should be talents from Wulan Villa. But in front of him, the sect that recorded him in the booklet was Hefu Mountain. After registering the information, everyone will return to their rooms to place items. Senior Jing and Senior Huang lived directly in Su Chen''s room. Su Chen lives in the inner room, and the two seniors are stationed in the outer room. After a little rest, Su Chen also asked about the Hefu Mountain. Wulan Villa, which he clearly defected to, suddenly a river popped up from the mountain. Hearing this, Senior Huang, who was standing by, answered the conversation directly. You said that he had defected to Wulan Villa before, so it would not be surprising that he appeared as Hefu Mountain. The sect of Hefu Mountain is basically a force completely controlled by Wulan Villa. The young man just now wanted to attend the Xuanying conference, but Wulan Villa would not let him come with his name. With the reputation of Hefu Mountain, I lost and was embarrassed, at least it would have little impact on Wulan Villa. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. No wonder it is normal for Palace Master Yao to learn that he has a pseudonym. Look, the Wulan Villa sect has a skin, not to mention a person. To put it bluntly, Wulan Villa doesnt value him particularly. If it is really important, he will naturally be allowed to participate in the competition under the name of Wulan Villa. Walking in Jin State, the difference between the disciples of Hefu Mountain and the disciples of Wulan Villa is very big. Su Chen has already clearly felt what Senior Huang said. Just like just now, I wanted to inquire about Fu Jianyuns news. The people from Tianyi Tower even handed Fu Jianyun''s message with some enthusiasm. The small sect is really bullied in front of the large sect. After learning about this, Su Chen did not ask about anything else. Fu Jianyun may consider himself very important. After coming to Jin State, I saw Su Chen. He probably thought that Su Chen must have been looking forward to winning him to prove himself, or whatever. In fact, he really thought too much. When I was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I might have really had this idea. But now, looking at the huge Jin State, what is he? I am several years younger than him, and I have already broken through the shackles and entered the fifth-grade snow artistic conception. Not to mention other mysterious martial arts moves, I have already surpassed him by the realm of martial arts alone. What else can be argued between him and Fu Jianyun? Sitting in this Yuchuan restaurant, Su Chen did not walk around anymore. From this point on, I am very likely to encounter people from Wulan Villa. Even encountered Fan Chengyan, that Fan Badao. If Su Chen goes elsewhere, it will naturally cause problems and he will have to trouble Senior Jing and Senior Huang to protect him. In this way, you can be more stable as long as you can. The Xuanying Conference is only more than one day, and it is not that unbearable. Today, at the You hour, a book was distributed in Tianyi Tower. The content of the booklet refers to the form of the competition at this year''s Xuanying Conference. The Xuanying Conference is once every three years, and the form of each time will change. The test content of some years is difficult, and sometimes it is simple. But no matter how difficult or simple it is, the Xuanying Conference is a competition in a competition form after all. No matter how this form changes, there will always be a ranking in the end and a ranking will be drawn. Finally, looking at this ranking, all the young people from which sect are excellent are ranked. Of course, the most important thing about this ranking is to determine the final reward. Who can watch Yuanshi Yin is determined by this ranking. Looking through the contents of the book, Su Chen carefully read this year''s rules. The number of people in the Xuanying Conference''s main competition is similar to the primary election, with more than 300 people. But this main competition is not like the primary election, and the competition ends in one day. The main competition of Xuanying Conference is divided into three stages. The first stage is a test of mood, testing the mental strength and potential of the younger generation. The second stage is a physical test, which depends on the physical strength of young warriors. The third stage is the real battle competition, and the real battle between young warriors. In fact, this main competition is not that simple, just follow it. But after every stage of test, more than half of the people will be eliminated. For example, in the first stage, the test of the warriors ranked in the last hundred will enter the to be determined area. These more than 200 people need to fight each other. Only the winner has the opportunity to enter the second stage and participate in the physical test. The same is true for the physical test, only the top 50 people were selected to enter the third stage. The rest of the people need to compete and enter the next stage. Overall, the Xuanying Conference of Jin State has indeed invested a lot of effort. There were more than 300 people present, and there must be some strong and weak among these people. There are many disciples who will definitely be eliminated in the first stage and can only watch helplessly. But in fact, the warriors who can come here to participate in the Xuanying Conference are already the best among the younger generation of various sects. In other people''s respective sects, they are also known as geniuses. For the sake of emotion and reason, Xuanyings conference must be held more grandly and solemnly. According to what is said in this booklet, the competition will last for a total of five days. There is a lot of time in it, and most people can only watch others fight. But for a group of people watching the competition, this is more interesting. If it was like the primary election, it would be a mess, many people would fight at the same time. This is more troublesome and more troublesome. In the main competition of Xuanying Conference, even the first stage of the disciples actually had more interesting points. The geniuses in the younger generation of each sect have their own unique skills. You can also gain some benefits by watching. In addition to reading this book, Su Chen also talked with the two seniors about the specific competition. In the time before the competition started, I was ready to spend it like this. At night, Zhu Minggong sent spies to inquire about the news and returned to report. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan did not come this time. This time, another powerful man from the realm of transformation was accompanied. "Don''t worry, the news received this time is relatively safe and certain. Wulan Villa is facing a lot of troubles at the moment, and they are not able to send so many strong people to come. There are many things that Fan Chengyan needs to solve, and it is normal for her to not be able to leave. The report given by the spy is also very credible. Even if Fan Chengyan intends to take action against Su Chen, she cannot predict what to do and knows that Su Chen will come to Xuanying Conference. Normally, she would never have thought that Su Chen would come to attend the Xuanying Conference. After the spy left, the two seniors still told Su Chen to be more alert to avoid accidents. Would Fan Chengyan really not come? I must not believe it all. Ming Yaoyao and his disciples have been very close to the disciples of Fengyulou in the past two days. Get together to discuss and talk, talk interesting things, relax and so on. During the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian occasionally said a few words. Most of the time, both of them seem to be a little cold to each other. When looking at the other person, there were not many expressions. I thought others could not see it, but in fact, everyone could feel that something was wrong between Xu Junnian and Ming Yaoyao. Ming Yaoyao is increasingly dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s attitude this time. This time I used Su Chen to test him, and my third senior brother was more indifferent than before. No matter what the reason was, his reaction made Ming Yaoyao a little angry. I was just close and distant before, but now I deliberately alienated her. When there were no outsiders, Ming Yaoyao and her two close friends complained about Xu Junnian. Lu Jia said good things about Xu Junnian, but she still couldn''t stop Ming Yaoyao''s complaints. Another night passed. The official competition of Xuanying Conference finally began today. Just after Chen Shi, everyone set out together. There is an extremely wide field outside the Yupanchuan River. Looking at this geology, it should be a riverbed washed out by mountain torrents. There is no soil or stone on the ground. But a layer of river sand. The entire competition site has already reached that river. As long as the river water rises slightly, part of the competition site will be flooded immediately. However, no one complains or says it is inappropriate for such a venue. Looking at the world, the biggest enemy of warriors is the monster. They are those monsters that eat human bones and occupy the wilderness. Where will the warriors be and what kind of monsters they will fight with? No one can say this. So every Xuanying conference will be different competition venues. Not just for young people to see. Let many martial arts powerful men open their eyes and take a look. If one day, everyone needs to kill demons in this kind of riverbed and fight against monsters. What kind of special situation will you encounter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Take action against Sang Moyuan! Sun Xuerong is here, and she is still persuading her. Let Fu Jianyun take a look and wait. Now it is just a basic test, not a practical battle, not a real skill of a warrior. No matter how good the superficial strength of a warrior looks, it is not possible to show it in actual combat. When Fu Jianyun heard this, he hesitated for a long time, but finally chose to stay. But he took Sun Xuerong to the back of the crowd. The first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Today, he was a little afraid to let Su Chen see him. For a moment, Fu Jianyun even wanted to go back to the Great Zhou. Jin State is not as good as he imagined. No one will spoil him, no one will coax him, and care about his various thoughts. Here, he is a middle-class disciple. He said he was too average and was a bit praising. After arriving in Jin State, Fu Jianyun did not advance quickly as expected. There is pressure, but when the pressure comes, it does not mean that he can grow and improve directly. On the contrary, this kind of pressure will crush him even more. At this moment, Su Chen had stood beside everyone in Zhu Ming Palace again. The attendants came forward to help dust off the remaining sand on their bodies. The others around couldn''t help but look at Su Chen a few more times. Including the seniors and disciples whom Zhu Minggong accompanied him. Everyone always thought that the high-ranking officials in the palace were looking at Su Chen, but they only value Su Chens talent in elixirs. But it seems that this martial arts talent is even better than that of better people. On the side of Zhu Minggong, Lu Jia and another disciple did not break into the top fifty. On the other side of Fengyu Tower, only Xu Junnian was qualified to directly advance to the third stage. Ming Yaoyao''s original stereotype of Su Chen also changed a little at this moment. She also experienced this physical test carefully in the sand pit. Ming Yaoyao clearly understands the difficulty. But Su Chen was able to come out of the sand pit in the top fifty. With such talent, it seems that she is qualified to match her. As hesitated, Ming Yaoyao turned around and looked at Xu Junnian. Her third senior brother, her performance at Xuanying''s conference made her very dissatisfied. He used to be just as close as possible, but now he is even more indifferent. Even when he met Ming Yaoyao''s gaze, he was still full of indifference. Under such circumstances, Ming Yaoyao was increasingly disappointed with Chen Junnian. This test lasted for an hour. In the end, there were only ninety-six people who came out of the sand pit. The reason why the test is terminated is that there are too many people giving up. If you wait any longer, there may not be one hundred and fifty people who have passed this test. After the physical test, the next martial arts competition is the next. Decide the remaining fifty people. In this battle, more than half of the number of people were reduced. But it takes more time. In this battle, many disciples from major sects began to meet. Both sides have excellent strengths and a small gap, so the time spent on the competition will increase significantly. Su Chen looked at everyone''s fight, but in fact, more effort was to pay attention to Sang Moyuan. The disciple who had won Fu Jianyun before, You Quan. He was actually very lucky, and his opponent was a disciple of an ordinary sect named Luke Chui. But even the disciples of ordinary sects lost. Luke''s strength must be above him. This result made Fu Jianyun feel depressed. He comforted himself that this Youquan was very beneficial and that the small sect would also produce geniuses. But this genius disciple he thought was now lost when he met another disciple. There is not much entanglement, it is just suppressed and it is very normal and reasonable to lose. Today''s competition lasted until midnight. The disciples of the sect took action and could clearly feel the gap in their strength. The exquisiteness of body movements is also much greater. After the end, Su Chen and everyone returned to Yuchuan Inn. Tomorrow is a day off. The next day is the final competition in the third stage. In the physical test, everyone has spent too much energy and energy. It is actually very reasonable to give one day to recover. On this day of rest, the room where Su Chen lived was strictly guarded by four powerful people in the Transformation Realm. Since Sang Moyuan suddenly attacked Su Chen, everyone knew it. The revenge between Su Chen and Sang Moyuans master and disciple has reached the point of death. If you are not careful, there will be dangers. Sang Moyuan learned from Fan Chengyan, and his temperament learned a lot from Fan Badao. The senior Yin Nu made a decision at this Xuanying conference. But after this Xuanying Conference, Sang Moyuan will still threaten Su Chen''s safety at any time. What they can do now is to protect Su Chen as much as possible. After returning to Zhu Ming Palace, it will be much safer. The guest room on the south side of Yuchuan Inn, where everyone in Wulan Villa lives. The result of this second phase is pretty good. Only one person did not enter the top fifty, but in the end the competition also won the rules again. After returning to the inn, Lan Wo once again emphasized to Sang Moyuan. Senior Yin Nu had already spoken and gave Wulan Villa face. If you take action at the Xuanying Conference again, Wulan Villa will be banned from participating in the Xuanying Conference for decades. The senior Yin Nu has no door or sect, no master or queen. He has already considered forgiveness and gave us face. No matter how unruly he does, no one can plead with what he has decided. After Lan Wo emphasized to Sang Moyuan, he left directly. He said that senior Yin Nu had no master, no descendant, no sect, and was also telling Sang Moyuan. No matter how domineering such a strong man and his master are, they will not threaten others. If you want to threaten Senior Yin Nu, you can only attack him. But in terms of this strength, Fan Chengyan is not qualified, let alone him. Sang Moyuan did not respond to Lan Wo''s words, and he still felt aloof in front of this elder Lan. After all, he has a good identity and talent and potential. There is also a master Fan Chengyan who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Sang Moyuan looked down on Lan Wo''s attitude of calming things down. Junior Brother Sang, didnt you say that Su Chen is a warrior from the Zhou Kingdom in the south? Why is the performance of Xuanyings conference like this? Hearing this, Sang Moyuan also wrinkled. It should be that he has gone through some good luck and encountered some amazing inheritance. This person always seems to have good luck! He said this, but in his heart, Sang Moyuan had a completely different guess. He felt that Su Chens ability today was probably obtained from the inheritance of Jingbo Immortals. But when talking to Jun Han, Sang Moyuan hid for a while. Jun Han is his best friend, but he is not under the same master. In this case, he still didn''t say everything he knew. Since you know this, you should take action to solve this problem earlier. I hate these luckiest things the most. After so long, it should be given some bad luck. Jun Han chuckled, as he supported Sang Moyuan to completely solve Su Chen. Hearing this, Sang Moyuan frowned slightly. Its a coincidence that Master just didnt come this time. With so many people around him protecting him, it is difficult for us juniors to destroy him from the hands of the powerful people in the Transformation Realm. In other words, this should be considered his luck. When Jun Han heard this, he shook his head. "The people from Zhu Minggong must have found out that Elder Fan did not come, so that Su Chen would reveal it in front of others. If Elder Fan came, he would not show up directly. This Xuanying Conference is just abstaining from the right. Sang Moyuan also felt it made sense when he listened. I didnt solve him this time, so I can only think about the solution. At least now, I know that Su Chen is in Zhu Ming Palace. Anyway, the initiative lies with us, and we will do whatever we take action. New and old grievances, lets talk to Zhu Minggong together. What Jun Han said was exactly what Sang Moyuan thought. All initiative is in their hands. Sang Moyuan doesnt even need to take the initiative to attack. Just wait and see when you meet Su Chen again, and it doesnt matter if you take action at that time. They can do whatever they want. But Su Chen needs to be vigilant at all times and be worried. Maybe, we can use these to threaten Su Chen to hand over the treasures he received from Jingbo Immortal. The two senior brothers are very confident. Little did he know that Su Chen had long been thinking about how to attack them. The first stage, the second stage is under two tests. Su Chen''s performance was excellent. But none of them showed their true martial arts strength. Sang Moyuan and the others didnt know what level of their strength was. This is also the key to my own assassination. Unexpected and counterintuitive assassination are the key elements of success. Some people seem to have a lot of energy during the rest day. Although he was still fighting with others outside. Su Chen felt it was unnecessary anyway. In addition to attracting some attention, it seems that it cannot bring any benefits. The rest day has passed, and today is the third stage of the fight. Originally, there were only one hundred young geniuses left in front of them. Perhaps the first two tests also eliminated some capable warriors. But roughly, the best top 100 geniuses must have been selected. When Su Chen first came here, he hoped that the competition would end soon and not be too late. After the competition, I will go to see Qiu Ruoshuang. Although the time has been set in September, it seems that the time is still abundant. But I seemed to be quite anxious in my heart. But there is one more thing in front of you. I and my grandmother hide in and are always wary of danger. I have to return this kind of experience to Sang Moyuan and the others. Let him know that he can''t go wherever he wants in the future. Before doing things, you must first consider your own safety issues. The competition is still the site of the riverbed. At the age of the morning, there were already people watching. Today''s martial arts battle will definitely last longer and longer. The owner of Tianyi Tower came out to tell the rules and the final reward. Su Chen used to hear their final reward, only the top three were qualified to touch Yuanshi Yin. The top thirty people can be qualified to observe. But today the master talked about the rules again. All the top fifteen can get the opportunity to touch Yuanshi Seal. For the top 35 people, you can go to observe and get insights. The ranking behind is also a reward for some items. But there is no chance to contact Yuanshiyin. Yuanshi Yin is such a top treasure of heaven and earth, and even the third-grade strong man is willing to become its slave. Young warriors will definitely gain something when they observe. It can even bring significant improvements to the promotion of strength level. In addition, there are some differences in the competition rules. The disciples participating in this competition need to draw lots to sort them. Sorting one to one hundred digits is what you catch. After drawing lots, starting from one hundred people, you can choose the previous opponent to challenge. Win the person in front, and the two of them will be replaced directly. To put it simply, one hundred young warriors won the first place. Then the first person changed hands directly. One hundred people draw lots, which will not take long. After the lot is drawn, each person will report their ranking order. And when the order of reporting was reported, Su Chen''s eyes looked at Sang Moyuan from time to time. Everyone knows the enemy he and he is now known. It would be even more strange if I kept not paying attention to him. It is very normal to hate him and pay attention to his enemies. The disciples around him who are good at Sang Moyuan also noticed Su Chen''s eyes. These people walked a few steps towards Su Chen with laughter on their faces. The only last stage left for Xuanying Conference. If you dont seize the opportunity, just beat him up. After one person finished speaking, another person next to him followed. "What are you afraid of? If you are angry, you must find an opportunity to release it. Look at Sang Moyuan, he just didn''t take you seriously at all. I will definitely not be able to hold it in such anger. I will give him two palms if I throw my life away~ Having your breath in your heart will also have an impact on your practice. Go and get him! A few people said everything, which made many people around them laugh. Sang Moyuan, the person involved, also laughed. On Zhu Minggong''s side, several seniors all protected Su Chen behind him. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, which disturbs your own nature. The next martial arts competition is the most critical part. Affected by the mind and nature will seriously lower your strength. Senior Jing made a statement to remind Su Chen, and Su Chen naturally nodded and did not argue. Senior Huang scolded these people and had some disputes with them. At this moment, no one except Su Chen himself knew Su Chens plan and deployment. On the other side of Wulan Villa, this time there was only one powerful man in the realm of transformation, Lan Wo. Sang Moyuan seemed not very close to him. There are a bit far apart from Lan Wo, but they are close to his senior brother Jun Han. The plan in my mind is getting clearer and clearer. This Jun Han just cooperated with Sang Moyuan to take action against him and take his own life. This alone is no longer unfair to him. The next move is to make a surprise attempt. There is also a martial arts competition in the third stage, all of which are raising energy. No one would have guessed that they would take action at this time. Five destiny activation. Su Chen did not use the "Yingyue Divine Art" method that can improve his strength in a short period of time. Although effective, the backlash will make your state appear abnormal and make them alert. Also, these backlashes will affect the subsequent martial arts competition. Su Chen not only wants to successfully attack, but also needs to get a good result in the subsequent martial arts competition. The center of the riverbed. The owner of Tianyi Tower is reading everyone''s order. Su Chen reached the thirteenth order, which was a very high-ranking number. Continue reading. Forty-four. When it comes to Sang Moyuan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 446 Really dare to take action! In a flash, the best long sword in Su Chen''s hand appeared. [Sword Spirit] Under the destiny of heaven, the power of the long sword in his hand surged. Taixiao sword force! This is the most powerful move in "Nine-Dawn Sword Strategy". The aura around my body seemed to be exhausted, and all gathered on this knife. The strength of the fifth-grade snow artistic conception is also revealed at this moment without any reservation. In the eyes of others, Su Chen would never dare to attack Sang Moyuan. Sang Moyuan''s father and mother both have extraordinary identities, and his master is the extremely domineering Fan Chengyan. When you attack him, what you waited for was revenge like a storm. Moreover, with Fan Chengyan''s personality, this revenge will be ignored. The whole Jin State rushed around and became crazy. But Su Chen just took action, just in front of so many people. You can be angry, and you can live a bad life. But this Sang Moyuan, this Fan Chengyan. They are not only targeting themselves, but also targeting their own families. Then you must fight back, let them know the pain and the pain. The sword slashed, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han came to their senses at this moment. As Sang Moyuans senior brother, Jun Han never expected it. When Su Chen took action, he didn''t care whether he would hurt him. Just take action directly. He thought that even if Su Chen dared to attack Sang Moyuan, he would not dare to attack him Jun Han. Arent you afraid of making another enemy? But it doesnt matter if its here in Su Chen. Because I am already an enemy. Just like the day before yesterday, I had no idea about him. He helped Sang Moyuan try to take his life. Then what else can you make enemies or not? If you avoid him, he will not attack him? The sword is surging, like a tiger opening its **** mouth, like a dragon waving its sharp claws. The key to the Taixiao sword force is fierce and fierce. When in the Mingying battlefield before, Su Chen used this move to attack Sang Moyuan. Su Chen at that time, [Sword Spirit] Destiny had not been promoted yet. One of my own strength is still a long way from the fifth grade. Today''s sword is more than twice as powerful as that time! Sudden attack, and it was still in the case of their distraction. The sword was approaching, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han reacted. The powerful people in the transformation realm around them also came back to their senses at this moment, and these top strong people were stunned for a moment. They probably didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Su Chen take action, he may feel that he had read it wrong. Sang Moyuan held a sword in his hand, and Jun Han held a spear to resist it. The hasty response will naturally not be like usual. The closer Su Chen''s sword, the more clearly Sang Moyuan and Jun Han felt the surging pressure of the sword. A touch of solemnity was unconsciously revealed on his face, and there was no confidence and relaxation he had before. The long knife slashed down, and the two of them spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. If Jun Han had not helped to resist, Sang Moyuan would have been seriously injured under this move. Even if he wears top-quality inner armor, he will have to lie on for a year and a half. But this time, Jun Han shared the burden. Although the two were injured, they would not be seriously injured. After one knife was used, Su Chen quickly drew the knife and left. Just one move, clean and neat. Whether it succeeds or not, there is only one trick. The powerful people in the transformation realm around him were approaching and had no chance to use this next move. The whole process flashed by in a flash. Many onlookers are not strong enough. Maybe you think this is an illusion, you are seeing it wrong. At this moment, Su Chen was already standing beside Senior Jing and Senior Huang. The two of them have taken out their weapons and are ready for battle. To prevent very serious things. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Lan Wo was already watching Sang Moyuan and Jun Hans injuries. Some of the Wulan Villa guards who were walking with him even faced Zhu Minggong with weapons facing each other, showing a fierce look on their faces. But except for them, no one in other sects around them stood on their side. They just watched the fun, watching. What does these two sects have to do with them? But I was a little surprised, and Su Chen really dared to fight back against them. Those disciples who are close to Sang Moyuan. The expressions on their faces can also be described as astonishment. Although they have a good relationship with Sang Moyuan. But their sect also had no intention of helping. The current situation is obviously very serious and is a life-threatening crisis. Many of them are not qualified to decide on how to choose a sect. These people who joked about Su Chen before. Think about the words I said before, and it was full of slap in the face. What "It''s me, I''ll definitely beat him up" "I can''t stand this anger." Cha, joke, and joke every sentence. But in fact, Su Chen really dared to take action and didn''t hold himself in his arms. And they dare? Sang Moyuan and Jun Han took a pill to relieve the injuries on their bodies. After he recovered a little, Sang Moyuan''s face became more and more ferocious. "I''m going to kill him, kill him!" Holding a sword in his hand, Sang Moyuan wanted to rush out again. It seems that he was injured, but the injury was not serious enough. He can still shout there. The next moment, Senior Yin Nu directly stopped everyone in Wulan Villa. I have already explained the advice I should say to you before. You will agree to the opportunity to attack Zhu Minggong. If Xuanying takes action during the meeting, dont blame the old slave for favoritism. Senior Yin Nu threw down his words and sat back. Everyone in Wulan Villa recalled the arrogance before, but now they can''t speak out at all. They had never expected that Su Chen really dared to take this opportunity to attack. The angry Sang Moyuan seemed to have a little changed in his appearance. He roared in a low voice and said something harsh. You will feel it when the competition is over! "Not only do you want to die, but you want to die in despair!" All kinds of curses and threats emerged one by one. Su Chen didn''t care about these things at all, and he was a little calm and just looked at him like that. This is what he did when he treated himself before. I took action against him, but there was no change at all. Then what else to worry about? This sudden storm has passed, and the third stage of the competition has to continue. One name after another is reported. Everyone got their own sort. Su Chen looked at it and found that there seemed to be a difference in the lot. The number obtained by the top fifty disciples is in the top fifty. The serial number taken for the fifty digits is also at the back. At the edge of the riverbed, everyone stood in order. Su Chens position was compared before the exam, thirteen ranks. Next is the formal competition. Starting from the 100th place, everyone has a chance to invite the fight. Those who are in the forefront will only be challenged twice, and no matter whether they win or lose, they will be considered to be completely firm. You can no longer be challenged by others. At this moment, the disciple ranked 100 has begun to screen his opponents. He caught a serial number of 100, but it does not mean that his strength ranks 100. When his sect confirmed that he was one hundred, he had already recommended the challenger. Originally, Su Chen, the one who ranks thirteen, was a hot commodity that many sects are targeting. But after experiencing those things just now, many people gave up. It is not an accident that Su Chen was able to perform well in the tests of the previous two stages. Everyone has only one chance to challenge. You must choose your location well. If the 100th disciple chooses too far. Even if you win, you will soon be unable to go down by others. In the end, he chose fifty-five and won the opponent. This ranking is not particularly attracted by others. Those who are truly capable must go to the top thirty-five. These people who are not top-notch are very self-aware and dont compete for those. As long as you can get a slightly better ranking, you will get more items rewards. One after another, many people did not support themselves. Until the eighty-seven disciples, he directly challenged the thirty-fourth and finally won. The achievements of this disciple have given other people the encouragement. At first, some people gradually challenged forward. Su Chen also waited for his first opponent, Luke Chui. Su Chen naturally doesnt know this person and doesnt have much impression of him. But Fu Jianyun was deeply impressed by Luke Chui. In the previous martial arts competition, Fu Jianyun lost to You Quan. Then, You Quan lost to Luke Chui again. While Fu Jianyun was paying attention to Su Chen, he also paid attention to Lu Ke Chui. He wanted to see where Luke, who could make the game more than Luke, was his limit. Unexpectedly, Lu Kechui actually met Su Chen. Behind the crowd, Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong found a place and squeezed in. Fu Jianyun''s heart had been surging for a long time when he saw Su Chen''s attack on Sang Moyuan. Not to mention Sang Moyuan, he is a disciple of other random sects. He is now unable to raise his head and look at others. But Su Chen directly attacked Sang Moyuan and wanted Sang Moyuan to die. And he was also a little scared when he saw that move just now. Sun Xuerong said some strange things next to her, "What kind of sneak attack does not represent real strength." If you are in person, Su Chen can''t even pull out the knife. Fu Jianyun just listened to these words and was immune. The center of the riverbed. The competition between Su Chen and Luke Chui is about to begin. There are still many people looking forward to this competition. The just-in-one action made many people more curious about Su Chen. And as Sun Xuerong said, it was a sneak attack just now, and it was not representative of its real strength. On the side of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao and others, everyone in Fengyu Tower. He also took it seriously. This is the first time Su Chen has shown his practical power in front of them. On the riverbed, the two of them took action. Warriors who can reach this point must be capable. The future will also be the backbone of Jin State. But this Luke did not show enough ability when he hung in front of Su Chen. Langxiao''s sword is used. The long sword in his hand was a bit weird and there was almost no entanglement. Luke hung in front of Langxiao''s sword, and it was very difficult to resist. About half a quarter of an hour, Luke opened his mouth. "Thank you, brother, for keeping up, I admit defeat." The long sword in his hand was held back, and he also bowed his hand to signal when he opened his mouth. No one is stupid to be able to reach this point. Lu Kechui could also see Su Chen''s restraint at him. He should indeed express his gratitude without letting him suffer. The difference between the two is obvious. Even if you dont have a deep attainment in martial arts, you should be able to see it. Luke Chui basically didn''t put any pressure on Su Chen. The fight between the two ended in less than a quarter of an hour. And this competition also allowed everyone to see Su Chen''s true strength. On the other side of Wulan Villa, many people were stunned for a moment when they saw this scene and looked at each other. If so, talent potential. In the future, if Su Chen really grows up, it will have a profound impact on Sang Moyuan and the others. Sang Moyuan was also stunned for a moment, and the ruthlessness on his face became stronger. When fighting with Luke Chui, Su Chen used the Langxiao sword force. He, the genius from Wulan Villa, couldn''t understand it. It is difficult for a moment to think of an excellent way to deal with it when you put yourself in the position of Luke. And Fu Jianyun''s face turned pale at this moment. Su Chen not only won, but also won easily. Luke Chui, the person who won You Quan lost to Su Chen. Think about the pressure when I fought You Quan. Whether it is body skills or martial arts moves. He was somewhat suppressed by You Quan. Even You can''t win, let alone Luke Chui. Not to mention Su Chen! For a moment, Fu Jianyun smiled. Smiling and shaking his head. He pushed the crowd away regardless of the silence and ran away like crazy. Seeing this, Sun Xuerong hurriedly jumped to chase after her. This move was quite a bit, but no one paid attention to the two masters and apprentices. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun was a genius who was chased and praised. Wherever he is, everyone''s eyes are on him. Observe his every move and look at every micro-expression on his face. But no one cares about it here, its just a self-righteous mediocre talent. It takes only five miles to run, Sun Xuerongs strength level is beyond that much after all. At this moment, Fu Jianyun has been pulled over. "Sword Cloud." Fu Jianyun heard Sun Xuerong''s voice and turned around to look at his master. The whole person''s state seems to fit the word "disgusted". Actually, we should have seen the crux of the problem long ago. Master, your judgment of him has always been wrong. From beginning to end, it is our arrogance, and we look down on him. This time, Sun Xuerong didn''t know how to comfort him. Even Su Chen''s performance was amazing. She actually wanted to talk about Fu Jianyun. He has just arrived in Jin State and it still takes time to settle down. But after thinking about it, Su Chen seemed to have arrived in Jin State not long ago. And Su Chen also has to face the dangerous threat of Wulan Villa. But Su Chen can still compete with top geniuses in this Jin State. Outside the Yupan River, the competition on the riverbed continues. The people in Tianfeng Valley have completely understood this time. What are they in front of Su Chen? In Jin State, their Tianfeng Valley can even be said to be a small sect that does not deserve a name. Generally speaking, such a small sect does not have the qualifications to speak to the core disciples of the large sect. Long Yunyun''s family, all the only sense of superiority in their hearts were defeated. Mu Danying, a person who came from Tiangang City, could once have some connections. Now (the end of this chapter) Chapter 449 You didnt understand Su Chen at all The grandparents and grandchildren obviously have much more harmony tonight. When the second elder spoke, he also spoke softly, no longer as he used to be. Ming Yaoyao told her grandfather all the discussions she had in her boudoir. She was very dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s reaction. In her opinion, this is actually a kind of ungrateful and courageous behavior. At that moment, my favorability for Xu Junnian decreased a lot. However, if Su Chen knew about these situations, Su Chen would agree with Xu Junnian. The affairs of men and women are love, not business. Perhaps the initial attraction was because of mutual excellence and some dazzling talent potential. But since the two of them already have feelings, dont do such false tests. Su Chen actually knew what he was thinking. If you encounter such a temptation, you may also have the same choice as Xu Junnian. Since you have chosen someone else, there is no need to get entangled. Some window papers were not broken at all, so lets keep a little face to make both sides look better. Eat the bowl and look at the pot. If the other party does this, it will not be meaningful to continue the relationship. "Yaoyao, then what do you think now? Between Xu Junnian?" Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and looked at her grandfather. "Actually, I watched Elder Su take action at this Xuanying Conference. He actually has a good talent in martial arts. At first, I also thought Elder Su was a person who only knew how to seek stability. But in Yupanchuan, Elder Su really dared to attack Sang Moyuan. He is also a very imposing and energetic person. Unlike you alchemists like Grandpa, you count here and there. Many times, you cant see your courage at all. Young people, when it is time to be impulsive, they have to be more impulsive. Ming Yaoyao''s evaluation of Su Chen made the second elder smile and shook his head. My good granddaughter, you dont understand at all. Elder Su is so impulsive as you said? What are you thinking? The second elder greeted outside and asked the servants in the yard to send some desserts and tea. It was a little late, but he and his granddaughter became more and more excited. "Yaoyao, there are people who can gain some attainment in the alchemy, and they are all meticulous people. I have been immersed in this alchemy for many years, and I still have some judgment. You need to be vigilant and careful in every step of refining elixirs. Adding medicinal materials is a comprehensive collection of timing, techniques, heat and various conditions. If he had an impulsive nature, this alchemy would not be able to withstand him. This time he took action against Sang Moyuan, it was obviously a matter of careful consideration before he chose to take action. Ming Yaoyao, who was sitting on the other side, also showed some confusion and doubt on her face when she heard this. She didn''t understand what this meant, and she saw Su Chen take action. And that is the personal master of Sang Moyuan, the core disciple of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan. Isnt it called impulse to attack him? Beside him, the servant had brought the tea and desserts. The second elder asked his good granddaughter to arrange a little dessert and listen to what he said. The second elder listened to the descriptions of everyone in Fengyulou, and also listened to some of the situation from Senior Jing and others. Finally, Ming Yaoyao tells the whole process. The second elder already knew what the situation was like at that time. In terms of response, Elder Su chose the opportunity to take action very well. As a move before the third stage, even if Sang Moyuan was not seriously injured, as long as he was a minor injury, it would have a great impact on him. Look at this time, Sang Moyuan couldn''t even enter the top 50. From a rational point of view, we have a sense of reason and righteousness. No one can tell Elder Sus fault. At most, he will only say that he is bold and impulsive. Finally, lets talk about the situation. Elder Su now has our Zhu Ming Palace support, and he knows what his status and status are in Zhu Ming Palace. How do we view him? He all has ideas and has a clearer understanding. If it weren''t for this, Elder Su wouldn''t have taken action against Sang Moyuan. Look at you, you are about the same age as Elder Su. This mind is really different, not as small as others. Hearing his grandfather say this, Ming Yaoyao seems to have figured out some of the situation. If it is really impulsive, you should fight back if you are ridiculed. But Su Chen waited until the third stage was about to begin. I didnt fight back before, and I didnt even let Senior Huang and the others take action. I was really trying to get a courtesy for myself! Thinking of this, Ming Yaoyao also felt that she had thought it was too simple before. But this time, she no longer resisted Su Chen like that. On the way back, when she talked to Su Chen, she thought Su Chen was actually pretty good. At the beginning, Su Chens appearance is quite handsome, it is normal for him to like it. In addition to his performance in martial arts strength, Ming Yaoyao is so recognized. "Grandpa, you said you knew Elder Su before, but I think it''s OK now." Ming Yaoyao''s meaning is actually not the meaning of choosing Su Chen. Instead, give Su Chen a chance to pursue him. She was just a little disappointed with Xu Junnian and wanted to let the two compete and make a choice in the end. Hearing his granddaughter''s words, the second elder was a little serious. "Yaoyao, don''t take this matter so simply. Elder Su didnt come and go immediately if you waved. You can look down on others now, and others may not necessarily look down on you. Ming Yaoyao didn''t care about what her grandfather said. "If even I look down on you, what kind of woman do he want to find? As grandpa, you said, I really want to see what kind of woman he can find in the end. Can you compare me? Ming Yaoyao really has this confidence in herself. She has a beautiful appearance and is the granddaughter of the second elder of Zhu Minggong. Martial arts talents can be included in the core disciples in major sects. Xu Junnian, who is also a core disciple, is always Xu Junnian who is competing with her. The woman she thought Su Chen could find was almost the top. Ming Yaoyao''s self-thinking is actually not wrong. But Su Chen had no intention of her, even if she was better, it would be useless. "Let''s slow down this beforehand, let''s see what the sect leader has. Elder Su will definitely go crazy when he takes action against Sang Moyuan this time. The palace must also give suggestions on this matter. Lets talk about it then. Wulan Villa. When Fan Chengyan heard about this, she reached out and cut off a giant tree next to her. "A nameless young man from Zhou State has bullied me Fan Chengyan now! What about Mo Yuan and the others? Seeing Fan Chengyan''s angry look, the servants around him became careful when they spoke. Senior Brother Mo Yuan is already in the pharmacy, and Dr. Lin is checking the two senior brothers. It seems that the injury has recovered, and it is still a bit troublesome." The servants who conveyed the news were cautious when informing the news. For fear of provoking anger to me. Wulan Villa has a lot of troubles outside, and Fan Chengyan has been dealing with things outside recently. Fan Chengyan, who received the news, also walked quickly to the villa. She is already favored by her apprentice. In addition, over the years, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has become more and more popular, and basically no one dares to provoke her at will. This also made Fan Chengyan become more and more crazy. What happened this time was directly understood as a provocation to her. In my heart, I have already begun to think about the way to retaliate. In fact, Fan Chengyan was not wrong with this, Su Chen was provoking her. This time, the attack on Sang Moyuan had a very important purpose in Su Chen''s calculations. Looking at Jin State, there are many people who have resentment towards Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan. In the past, everyone was afraid of her revenge and her arrogant behavior. But this time, Su Chen first attacked Sang Moyuan. These people or forces who have resentment towards Fan Chengyan will wait and see. Su Chen knew that as long as he could escape Fan Chengyan''s revenge. Even continued to bring her back to fight back, causing her to suffer another loss. Her reputation or bad reputation will be broken here. In the past, I could punch one punch so that hundreds of punches would not come. If Fan Chengyan cannot solve Su Chen and cannot repay the revenge, she will welcome the arrival of Baiquan. When major forces discovered that Fan Chengyan''s revenge was actually just like that. It''s actually nothing to attack her disciple and provoke her. At that time, there is no need for Su Chen to call and lobby. They will attack her on their own. Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan is undergoing inspection in his yard. This is the fourth doctor in the villa to check it out. Where is Sang Moyuans identity? Wulan Villa also needs to be more alert and cautious. Through the window, Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan''s condition. In fact, it seems that Sang Moyuan''s condition is OK and not too weak. Waiting outside, Fan Chengyan asked those who followed Xuanying Conference. Learn about the specific situation from them. As I listened, I felt more and more regretful that I did not go with me. "You guys say that the one named Su Chen is now attached to Zhu Ming Palace?" Hearing Fan Chengyans question, an **** stepped forward and bowed to answer. From what we saw at that time and what we learned from the surroundings. Su Chen did cling to Zhu Ming Palace, and he seemed to be highly valued by people like Zhu Ming Palace. Even the powerful man from Zhu Minggong seemed to be polite in front of him, and he didn''t feel like he was the same as the elders and younger generations. After the guard said that, another person next to him stood up to answer the conversation. Elder Fan, I have also received some news here. It is said that Su Chen, who obtained the identity of an honorary elder from Zhu Ming Palace. The senior executives of Zhu Minggong attached more importance to him than all other disciples of their sect. Fan Chengyan frowned as he said, and his face was puzzled. "Is this man so capable? Is Zhu Minggong so important to him?" No matter how confused he was, Fan Chengyan didnt care. "If Zhu Minggong is not serious, he will naturally return the revenge he deserves." While talking, the doctor inside happened to come out. When he saw Fan Chengyan, he naturally knew that he had to tell him something. Fan Chengyan is Sang Moyuan''s personal master, so the relevant situation must be explained clearly to her. "If it weren''t for the quality of the inner armor, Jun Han would help to resist it together. Mo Yuan''s injury may be even heavier than now. The current situation is that the foundation of the body is slightly damaged. A better way is to swallow the Ten Thousand Heart Pills to heal. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan''s face looked even more ugly. "Have you hurt the foundation?" The doctor hesitated for a moment and nodded. Elder Fan still has to tell the Sang family that this injury is not light. Even if the Sang family can''t afford it, Mo Yuan can still rely on his mother. The Ten Thousand Spiritual Pills, the healing medicine refined by heaven and earth treasures. This is indeed not something that ordinary forces can bear. Its already very good to get one at Wulan Villa. But according to the doctor''s opinion, this is the Wanxin Pill that needs to be taken continuously for a period of time. After talking to the doctor, Fan Chengyan walked into the house and talked to her personal disciple. Fan Chengyan sat aside and began to talk to Sang Moyuan about the matter at the Xuanying conference. Sang Moyuans words really surprised Fan Chengyan. If Sang Moyuan hadn''t been injured, she actually wanted to blame her disciple. He would end up in such a miserable situation when dealing with a warrior from the Great Zhou Dynasty. And Sang Moyuan''s words seemed to be lifting Su Chen. He said Su Chen very capable and capable, but his defeat seemed not so embarrassing. Fan Chengyan hesitated and couldn''t help but preach. "Mo Yuan, you are injured this time. You should say something to comfort you when you are a teacher. But this time, my teacher really can''t say anything praises for your performance. You are the personal disciple of Wulan Villa and my disciple of Fan Chengyan. He is a warrior from a remote countryside, and he should not be able to catch your eyes at all. After Fan Chengyan said this, Sang Moyuan also showed a sense of shame on his face. Fan Chengyan''s tone gradually relaxed. "This person named Su Chen probably got something from Jingbo Immortal. Mo Yuan, you said it yourself. Last time he was on the Mingying battlefield, his strength was far less than that he is now. Among the treasures left by Jingbo Immortal, it seems that there should be many good things. The search for his family''s deployment continues. He pulled out his family and forced him to hand over the things. You have a good rest this time, and I will deal with the rest, Master. After Fan Chengyan and Sang Moyuan finished talking, he asked him to have a good rest. On Fan Chengyan''s side, she went to visit Jun Han again. Sang Moyuan was not the only one who was injured in this Xuanying conference. Although Jun Han is not her disciple, he is also a disciple of Wulan Villa. Of course, Fan Chengyan has to act like a show on the surface. During the visit, she also brought precious elixirs to her. Compared with Sang Moyuan, Jun Han''s condition is much better. He is stronger and his ability to withstand attacks is naturally stronger. In addition, Su Chen took action at that time, and the focus was also on Sang Moyuan. In the end, Jun Han was affected by injury, of course, he was less affected than Sang Moyuan. During the visit, Jun Han also offered to help. Senior Brother Jun Han seemed to be even more angry than Sang Moyuan about Su Chen''s injury. Fan Chengyan naturally agreed. She was short of help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 Goodbye Qiu Ruoshuang Su Chen had already thought about the possible situation before he took action against Sang Moyuan. Fan Chengyan and his team''s arrangements were also expected. Next, Fan Chengyan and the others should come to Zhu Minggong to raise an army to question the crime. I talked to them before and heard that Sang Moyuan''s family is also very strong. My actions this time should have a great impact on Zhu Minggong. Now it depends on how Zhu Minggong decides. After all, if you completely break up with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, it will not be a good thing for Zhu Minggong. Especially for Fan Chengyan, she is a big trouble when she gets crazy. Su Chen is waiting for the decision of the senior executives of Zhu Minggong now. No matter how Lord Yao made a decision, Su Chen could understand and agree. After all, when I first came to Zhu Ming Palace, Palace Master Yao had a detailed conversation with me. At that time, Lord Yao also expressed his thoughts. For Fan Chengyan, it is difficult for them to be directly enemies with Fan Chengyan and help Su Chen solve her. What Zhu Minggong could do was to protect Su Chen within the scope of the sect. Lord Yao was honest at that time. So this time, regardless of whether Zhu Minggong is willing to continue to protect himself, he can accept it. After resting for two days at Zhu Minggong, Su Chen finally waited for Yao Wen to talk to him about it in detail. In the attic, the Palace Master Yao Wen stopped talking. Su Chen spoke first, breaking the silence and making the atmosphere a little more soothing. After Elder Su joined Zhu Ming Palace, everyone can see that the strength and status of the sect have been significantly improved. The technique of jade elixir has now become the signature of our Zhu Ming Palace. All of this is your credit, Elder Su. Actually, after hearing this, Su Chen could roughly guess some. Saying some good things first is to lay the groundwork for bad things later. "That person Fan Chengyan is crazy and often does not follow rules or etiquette. Zhu Minggong''s current strength is likely to not completely suppress her ability. She can easily capture an alchemist in the palace, and she may force you to find out the news. So, my current idea is. Elder Su, you may need to leave Zhu Ming Palace to hide. Staying in Zhu Ming Palace may make you more dangerous. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded calmly. Palace Master Yao did not dare to make up his mind to protect Su Chen and completely confronted Fan Chengyan. Many discussions and the convergence of conditions, this decision was finally made. Su Chen was not dissatisfied with this. Its just to let yourself go out to hide, its understandable. Its okay, the palace lord. I understand your idea, it is not easy to support a sect. Zhu Minggong seems to be smooth all the way now, but in fact there are still many problems that need to be dealt with. This happened to me when I took action against Sang Moyuan. I will find a way to resolve the grudge between Sang Moyuan and his disciples. The easier Su Chen is to speak, the more guilt Yao Wen feels. Elder Su, you are still the elder of Zhu Ming Palace. If you need anything, you can state it in the direct letter. If you find it in the palace, you will immediately send someone to the agreed location. Zhu Minggong will continue to accumulate strength. One day, our Zhu Minggong will easily suppress Fan Chengyan. Su Chen nodded and smiled relaxedly. Before parting, Yao Wen couldn''t help but step forward again. "Actually, there is one thing that I will have a clear understanding of Elder Su today. As we go up to Zhu Ming Palace, there are actually greater forces. Hearing this, Su Chen also stopped and listened carefully. I will report it here to see if they can come forward and they will protect you. If possible, Elder Su, you will be much safer. Our Zhu Minggong is now more confident than before, and this may work. Hearing this, Su Chen thanked the Palace Master Yao Wen again. Go back and pack up, rest for a night, and you can leave tomorrow. Su Chen didn''t have much worry about leaving Zhu Minggong. On the contrary, there are more expectations. Tonglu City, mid-September. Lying on the bed, Su Chen remembered the calculations that Mr. Wenhua had given him before. The frost is cool and the poem is clear. It seems that the ending between myself and Qiu Ruoshuang is destined to be not very good. But the fact is, the two of them contacted each other again. As long as the two people are interested in each other, what other obstacles will be prevented from getting through? Firm enough that everything else can be solved. In my mind, Su Chen began to think about what he should say when he met. I thought about it a lot, but I felt that it was a little inappropriate. After thinking about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel mixed. Shaking his head, he simply stopped thinking about those things and tried his best to sleep. After contacting Yuanshi Printing this time, my gains should be considered to be the only one among the people. Others at most learned guidance on practice from it. But I took away part of the spirituality of the Yuanshi Seal. This spirituality also makes one''s state of mind clearer than before, and one''s understanding of practice has greatly improved. After one night, Su Chen did not bring too much, so he was on the road with light load. Farewell to the Lord Yao and others. The senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace were very proud of their face and came to see Su Chen off together. After some politeness, Su Chen jumped away and headed towards Tonglu City. Looking at Su Chen''s back, the Palace Master Yao Wen looked solemn. There seems to be a little regret mixed in it. "You said, is our decision really right?" The elders around him frowned when they heard this. After a while, the third elder spoke. "Parent Lord, now we are facing Fan Chengyan, which will definitely have a great impact on the sect. As long as Fan Chengyan announces her move against us, Zhu Minggong''s main topic will become panic. Elder Su has indeed helped us a lot. But now, we really have no choice. Compared with the two, this is already the best choice. Besides, we are still protecting Elder Su. Our Zhu Minggong did not add any harm to others and did not do anything unfavorable to others. Yao Wen nodded when he heard this. But there was still a bit of solemnity on his face. If we can do our best, be willing to do our best, give up everything and protect him. We should be able to stop Fan Chengyan, we can also stop him." After Yao Wen finished speaking, the fourth elder immediately asked. "But Palace Master, is this worth it?" Yes, is it worth it? Su Chen has excellent talent in medicine refining, and he also gave Zhu Minggong the technique of refining jade elixirs. Zhu Minggong should repay Su Chen well and protect Su Chen. However, if you want to fight Fan Chengyan head-on, Zhu Minggong will really lose a lot. Is it worth it? Yao Wen also asked himself several times in his heart. "Elder Su dared to attack Sang Moyuan at that time, so he should have thought about these possible situations at that time. Now that''s it, it''s OK." The elder next to him also spoke in consolation. Lord Yao looked into the distance and finally sighed again. "From now on, it will be difficult for us to get closer with Elder Su." The elders present seemed not very worried. If you can''t get closer, you can''t get closer. Now this level is OK. Only Lord Yao, what was in his mind. He seemed to see Su Chen''s potential. Perhaps this jade elixir was not Su Chen''s most valuable feature. If you can do your best this time, then Zhu Minggong will be most sincerely recognized by Su Chen. From then on, I should also consider myself to be from Zhu Minggong. But this time, Zhu Minggong did not choose this path. There are many choices in the world, and no one can tell which path is correct. Shaking his head, everyone also went back to the pharmacy. Life still has to go on, and I dont have the energy to keep worrying about the past. Zhu Minggong still has to think about Su Chen''s matter. Even if Su Chen left, Fan Chengyan would definitely come to find trouble. We need to find a suitable excuse to deal with it. If Su Chen leaves, Fan Chengyan will still insist on making a fuss. Then Zhu Minggong will compete with her after he has no choice. As Yao Wen said, there is a large force behind these sects and forces that belong to the same sect, which is similar to the leader and the person who is talking to each other. When they were struggling and thinking about dealing with it, Su Chen had already walked a distance. Tonglu City is located in the southwest of Jin State. From previous understanding, the western and southwest of Jin State is the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa and their faction. Like Taihe Sect, Zhu Minggong''s sect is in the east and southeast. Of course, these so-called spheres of influence are just a rough idea. It does not mean that as long as you go to those areas, all the forces are their faction. Su Chen also knew his own safety. Jin State is too big, and it is not that easy to find someone to trace. In comparison, it will be even more dangerous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In Dazhou, Wulan Villa is a top behemoth, if Fan Chengyan went there. She can call the wind and rain there and act recklessly. But this is Jin State. Even if Fan Chengyan is domineering, she doesnt have the courage to search for a certain area at will. All major sects have their own secrets. If he said he wanted to find someone, he would go to someone else''s territory to check around. It would be strange if others dont fight with her. So in Jin State, Su Chen was not worried about his own safety. On the contrary, the girl and her younger sister in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be more dangerous. I will reverse these situations as soon as possible. As long as Wulan Villa starts to worry every day, I will be anxious. After returning home with the domineering means of Fan Chengyan, the dangers of Ah Niang and Xiaomei were relieved. It is only the end of August, and Su Chen feels that he should be able to arrive in Tonglu City in advance. Be too early, just stay in the city for the time being, wait a minute. Continue to rush, arrive in Tonglu City on the fifth day of September. Around Tonglu City, mountains and rivers are connected, enjoying the reputation of strange mountains and rivers. A spring water passes through the city, which makes the scenery of the entire city more beautiful. Walking in this Tonglu City, it seems that the surrounding aura is much fresher. Su Chen went to the west side of Tonglu City as stated in the letter. Here, there is indeed an elegant yard. It''s still some time before mid-September. I walked back and forth outside the yard, looking up from time to time. It seems that this small move was noticed by the people inside. The gate of the courtyard opened and a maid walked out of it. At first, she looked unhappy, but when she saw that it was Su Chen, her eyebrows and eyes lit up instantly. Young Master Su, why are you here? Here in Tonglu City, it is Sister Shuangs most secret courtyard. How did you find it? The maid who spoke was Qingyuan, the maid who had been following Qiu Ruoshuang. She saw Su Chens accident and seemed to have no idea that Su Chen would come. "It was Senior Qiu who said in his letter, and that''s what he said." Hearing the first half, the maid Qingyuan had already opened the gate of the courtyard and asked Su Chen to enter the courtyard. The layout of the entire yard is very similar to that of the small yard in Xiaguan City. Looks very familiar. In other words, Qiu Ruoshuang should like this layout very much. Sitting down in the yard, Qingyuan quickly brought some tea and snacks. "Young Master Su, have you really received a letter from Sister Shuang?" Qingyuan seemed to be a little confused and couldn''t help asking questions. However, when she talked to Su Chen, she always stood on one side. As a servant, although Qingyuan is deeply loved by Qiu Ruoshuang, she still can always make her position clear. "It was indeed what Senior Qiu said, otherwise the Jin State would be wide, so it would be difficult to find it." "Sister Shuang is still practicing meditation. If there is no response, Mr. Su may have to stay in the yard for a while." Su Chen replied. Qingyuan went to the cottage in the yard, preparing to inform Qiu Ruoshuang. But this martial arts practice is in seclusion and cannot be disturbed at will. Qingyuan could only write down a note and hand it into the house. When I waited for Qiu Ruoshuang to come back to my senses, I could notice this note. But this time, she had just handed the note in. In a moment, the door actually opened. A light blue fairy dress with a long texture that is light and translucent, just like clouds and clouds. The waist is dotted with scattered spots, and it seems to be softer. The body is elegant, transcendent and transcendent. Others may not know, but Qingyuan has followed Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, so he knows it. Generally, Qiu Ruoshuang dresses up like this only if there are very formal and formal things. "Sister Frost" Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, her lady was really good today. But her personal maid was extremely surprised and she called out in a daze. "Well, what''s wrong?" Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, and she didn''t know if she was looking at her happy. Still happy thinking about other things. Nothing, Mr. Su is already waiting outside. I''ll go cook, Sister Shuang, you guys talk. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded and then turned around and walked into the yard. The moment he saw Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. I unconsciously wanted to get up, but after coming back to my senses, I subconsciously wanted to sit back. When I suddenly thought in my mind that I was here to be a guest. The host came and was considered a guest, so he should still get up. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and wanted to get up and sit down, then got up again. The smile on her face became stronger and she looked better. As I approached step by step, the scenes and objects around me seemed to fade because of her. At least this is true in Su Chen''s eyes. All the way, the journey should be a bit long. Qiu Ruoshuang stood in front of Su Chen with a smile. She was actually a little panicked in her heart at this moment, and she was messing with all kinds of thoughts. Its just much better than Su Chen, and its quite calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su When Qingyuan heard this, he was stunned for a long time. My own ladys courtyard doesnt like outsiders coming. Not to mention that it was her personal object, or she had used it. Follow Qiu Ruoshuang for so many years, this is too biased. Qingyuan didn''t say much, and according to the arrangement, they would first arrange these for Su Chen. When I came back, I wandered around Qiu Ruoshuang several times. Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang grabbed Qingyuan and pressed her on the chair beside her. "You little girl just say whatever you want. Walking around, almost making me faint. Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, but she didn''t mean to blame her. Qingyuan didn''t hold it in her mind. In front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she could still speak a lot of things bluntly. Qiu Ruoshuang would tell her what she was willing to say. You can''t tell her what you say. The master and servant are still very transparent. But Qingyuan is a little confused today, which actually makes Qiu Ruoshuang more curious. "Sister Shuang, you are really a little special to this Young Master Su." Is there any? Qingyuan''s first sentence made Qiu Ruoshuang a little panicked. Well, Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su. No one in the mansion knows about the small courtyard of Tonglu City. Even the head of the family and the eldest son, Sister Shuang, didn''t tell them about it. But he just told Master Su. This bias is already very special. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang quickly explained. "Su Chen has helped me a lot. I wrote to him to invite him, but I just wanted to help him improve. I didn''t think about anything else In front of his maid, Qiu Ruoshuang had no need to explain, nor did she explain. How smart she is. Seeing her explanation like this, she understood everything. These words, Qiu Ruoshuang, were not explaining them to Qingyuan. Instead, he was explaining to herself and telling herself. Subconsciously, Qiu Ruoshuang should also know where the gap between herself and Su Chen is. Speak these explanations to make yourself feel more at ease. Dont think about other deeper difficulties. Qingyuan didn''t ask questions, but just continued to talk about what he saw and Qiu Ruoshuang. "In addition, today is even more special. Sister Shuang, you are actually willing to hand over the bedding to Mr. Su for use." "I just thought it was getting late now, so where can I buy those places in Tonglu City?" Qiu Ruoshuang himself felt that these explanations were unreliable. In such a huge Tonglu City, if you have money, you cant buy new bedding? There are always people who are willing to sell those inns and farmers. A third-rank strong man, a descendant of the Qiu family, can''t get a new bedding? Qiu Ruoshuang was unwilling to do so, Qingyuan could find some bedding for Su Chen to use. There are actually some in Qingyuan, but it was just used by her maid. The fact is that Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t ask much questions at all, and just asked Qingyuan to pick her up. Lets take a step back. Su Chen is a warrior who has experienced it outside and lived in the wilderness. What is it to be without a suitable bedding? Which warrior can''t bear these? As long as Qiu Ruoshuang is unwilling to take out her things, there will always be a solution. Take it out and it already explains what she thinks. After saying that, Qingyuan went back to her house to rest. Qiu Ruoshuang also walked back to her room, thought about it, and shook her head again. The sage said that it depends on what kind of person you are, and it should not look at what you think in your heart. It depends on your choice. Some people compare themselves with saints and always feel that they have noble character and noble virtues. But in fact, every time he makes a decision, he is selfish and often harms others and benefits himself. With a little analysis, he should know that he is actually a villain. Qiu Ruoshuang is much smarter, and she also understands her thoughts from what she has done. But many things have not been explained thoroughly. For example, now, Su Chen still calls her Senior Qiu Seniors and juniors, this is too inappropriate. Su Chen is not tired in the room at this moment. But he was already lying on the bed. A faint fragrance lingers around it lightly, making people feel much better. This smell is very familiar, it is the faint fragrance of Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen felt that he must be a bit vulgar when he secretly smelled the smell. But this faint fragrance is really good to smell. The whole bed looked very clean because of this faint fragrance. Lying on the bed, looking at the roof. Su Chen thought of the first meeting before. The first time I met, I had just arrived in Tiangang City. After winter begins, I go to the wilderness to pick up some medicinal materials and make some money. As a result, I went deeper and encountered the earth demon. The second time we met, Qiu Ruoshuang encountered danger and was threatened by the Heavenly Demon. That time, if Su Chen had not rescued him, Qiu Ruoshuang would have been gone in the world. Looking back on those days hiding in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang''s clothes were broken at that time. Still wearing your own outer robe. Qiu Ruoshuang''s figure and appearance were clearly visible at that time. In his heart at that time, Su Chen admitted that he had some undecent ideas. But these are just thinking about it. Staying at the stage of thinking, Su Chen finally stopped him and was suppressed. Looking back now, I feel that I was quite decent at that time. It seems that I am a little too decent afterwards. As he thought about it, Su Chen, like Qiu Ruoshuang, shook his head. The prophecy of Mr. Wenhua was remembered in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang''s talent is top in Jin State, and it would be so easy to get close to her. Her family is afraid that she will dislike herself. The language of the Wenhua old man should refer to these obstacles, right? Thinking of this, Su Chen was not too worried yet. The path of martial arts practice will catch up with you. The third level is not unattainable to you. These obstacles are invaded by the past. If the obstacles that Mr. Wenhua mentioned were just this little thing, then Su Chen only felt that he was too exaggerating. All kinds of resistances, thousands of difficulties and dangers, but in fact it is just that. As hesitated, Su Chen also thought of the saints that Qiu Ruoshuang said. These powerful people standing at the top of the world ended up tragically. What is the reason for the secret? If you have the opportunity to enter this saint realm in the future, will this end? One night passed, and on the second day, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both got up very early. Normally, Qiu Ruoshuang would devote himself to practicing in the early days. The morning of the day is the purest time for the mood, so autumn Ruoshuang rarely wastes morning. But today, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang actually discussed going to Tonglu City to buy some ingredients together. The two of them hit it off. And the maid Qingyuan was really shocked. Her lady, the pride of autumn family is like frost. He actually wanted to buy vegetables with Su Chen. If it weren''t for seeing it with my own eyes, even if Qingyuan heard Qiu Ruoshuang say it herself, she wouldn''t believe it. Watching the two of them walk out of the yard together. Qingyuan actually has some ideas collapsed. She knew that in Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyes, Su Chen was a little special. But I didnt expect it to be that special. She has never seen Qiu Ruoshuang like this before in Qingyuan. In less than half an hour, the two of them were back. Carry firewood, Su Chen is preparing to make grilled fish. For so many days in the wilderness, Su Chen was hiding from the tracks of the Heavenly Demon. Grab some fish, then bake it and take it back. Qiu Ruoshuang only thinks these grilled fish are extremely delicious. She was born noble and had nothing to taste. But I just think this grilled fish is really delicious. At that time, I was mainly trapped in the wilderness, and some of them were well eaten. I am happy to taste some fish. But in fact, it is not that delicious. Su Chen said with a smile while baking. Compared to yesterday, the two are no longer so restrained. "No matter what, I still want to try it." Qiu Ruoshuang also smiled and helped to add firewood on one side. Third-grade warrior, add fire here now Grilled fish is actually a relatively simple way to cook. There is a saying that high-end ingredients are usually the simplest cooking method. Baking is this kind of simple and simple method that can inspire food deliciousness. Soon, Su Chen handed out two grilled fish to Qiu Ruoshuang. Taking the two grilled fish, Qiu Ruoshuang handed one of them to Qingyuan. The master and servant spoke and tasted. Now that is not in the wilderness, Su Chen has more seasonings, so he naturally adds these conditions. During this taste, Qingyuan, who often cooks meals, her eyes lit up. Borrowing [Caughter Craftsman] Destiny, Su Chen had a very good control of the heat when making this grilled fish. The crispy on the outside and tender on the inside is really not a boast. When sprinkling seasonings, they are more even and detailed than others. It seems that Su Chen is not the kind of person who often comes into contact with cooking skills. But the taste of this grilled fish is really good. After Qiu Ruoshuang tasted the taste of this grilled fish, she also nodded unconsciously. Just the kind of eating while shaking your body. You can feel your mood by looking at your state. After tasting this grilled fish, you can save almost any lunch. Just prepare some snacks and tea. After tasting some grilled fish, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang sat in the yard. Qingyuan went out for a walk very sensible to see if there was anything you needed to buy. After that, I even mentioned it, and it might take three or four hours before I came back. The two sat in the yard, and Su Chen took the initiative to mention her martial arts practice. For Qiu Ruoshuang, now is a very dangerous time. Her strength and realm are very unstable. After entering the third level, she even returned to the transformation realm. If this situation occurs, the body will bear a great burden. Su Chen wants to hear it and see if he can give some suggestions. Now my destiny for [seeker] has long been promoted to [Bachelor] destiny. Maybe it would be more helpful to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang also did not hide it from her, and told all the problems she had encountered. The problems you need to face in the third level of return to the state of unity are far from what you have encountered now. All kinds of difficulties and difficulties are very obscure to describe. Su Chen doesnt even understand some key information points. In this way, Qiu Ruoshuang''s explanation will take a lot of extra time to explain the most basic definition to Su Chen. It may only be mentioned 30% in more than an hour. Su Chen shook his head slightly. It would be difficult for him to give feedback when explaining the problem to himself in this way. Su Chen thought that Qiu Ruoshuang could give herself some tips. Other strong people, how did they reach the third level of return to the state of unity? How do they solve these difficulties? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. The three levels return to the state of oneness, so that the realm of resolution can be obtained by ones own perception. Entering the third level of return to the state of unity is to walk one''s own path. The other third-grade strong men''s tips on me. I even feel that the current dilemma is because there are always other people''s feelings confused in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang said his guess. The reason why she came to Tonglu City to retreat was that she wanted to stay away. Forget what you saw and heard before, and stand firm in the third level of return to the state of unity with your own insights. Some words were a helpless move that Qiu Ruoshuang had no other choice. In order to stabilize her own strength, not only her, but also the senior executives of the Qiu family tried their best. But the effects are extremely poor. For Su Chen, if he only asks questions like this, he really needs to make a question mark whether his destiny can be realized by this [Bachelor]. In the past, the ability to gain enlightenment was a solution to the observation and listening. Get solutions from these solutions. Su Chen could only ask Qiu Ruoshuang if she could tell her the ideas of other predecessors. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded. Su Chen asked for paper and pen and was preparing to write down all the important content he heard. Then take a closer look and feel the feelings. Qiu Ruoshuang has actually heard of the experiences of three powerful men in the Reincarnation Realm. Qiu Ruoshuang did not pay much attention to the experience of these strong men. Her promotion to the third rank was due to the tips given by Su Chen at that time. There is no experience of those strong people at all. No longer hesitated, Qiu Ruoshuang began to express what she heard, including what she felt. Su Chen said while remembering, using the help of [Bachelor] destiny to understand it. It was not until the end of Youth that Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was completely over. For Su Chen, it is indeed very difficult to listen to these obscure content. On the table, Su Chen had already written several pages of paper. If you dont understand, it doesnt matter. Next, I will continue reading. If I dont understand, I can only rely on the sudden enlightenment of the destiny of [Bachelor]. Next to it, Qingyuan has prepared the meal. Seeing that Su Chen was taking it seriously, Qiu Ruoshuang was accompanying him. When the hour of Xu was almost over, Qiu Ruoshuang made her want to eat and didn''t have to wait any longer. At this moment, Su Chen sank into it. The state of mind is ethereal, and the mind is all in the contents on these papers. On this page, Qiu Ruoshuang sat beside Su Chen and guarded. Occasionally I will go to change a candlestick. A whole night passed, and Su Chen heard the rooster crowing in the morning, and he instantly came back to his senses. There are also more insights in my mind. Without hesitation, he picked up the pen in his hand and started recording again. After a while, Su Chen sat upright again. Preparing to mention what he thoughts to Qiu Ruoshuang. Before talking about this, Su Chen knew that he had to dispel her current concerns first. I thought about this question when I was just looking at the experiences of these seniors. The path of martial artists cultivation is not the only way to take their own path. If so, why not the ninth grade, just follow your own path? Want to wait for the third grade? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 453 Help from Su Chen Su Chen''s words made Qiu Ruoshuang a little confused. She seemed to have never considered this issue. Why didnt everyone consider taking their own path before the realm of transformation? The previous practice and improvement are all about learning from the experiences and lessons of predecessors. Even contrary to what predecessors said, they usually think that this is wrong. "did you mean." Su Chen nodded slightly and continued to speak. Our current practice methods are all the results obtained by standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. After years and countless people have verified, the optimal solution to practice has been determined. This is also why under the realm of transformation, no one talks about taking one''s own path. The summary of predecessors is the best way. When Su Chen said this, Qiu Ruoshuang already understood the meaning of the words. The so-called "three-level return to the state of oneness" must take one''s own path. The essence is not to say that you can only step into it by relying on what you think. The current method of practice is not a path that everyone recognizes. There are not many warriors who have the opportunity to touch the perfect realm of transformation. Even fewer people can be promoted to the third rank. In this way, there are not many lessons to be summarized. The strong men who entered the third level above all achieved improvements through their own understanding. This conclusion gradually spread. Tell others that if you want to enter the third level, you can only comprehend it by yourself. This truth was also understood by Su Chen from what Qiu Ruoshuang said. She talked about the experiences of several third-grade strong men. From the outside, it seems that there is no problem. There are great differences between each other. But Su Chen found the same thing from it, and these similarities are all the core. In other words, the essence of their practice among several seniors who entered the third level of return to the state of unity is the same. The two began to sit closer, and Su Chen spoke while pointing at the written content. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought that she had understood all the obscure contents above. But after Su Chen said this, he realized that his understanding had gone wrong. Including the definitions of many previous words. Qiu Ruoshuang thought she had a thorough understanding and explained it to Su Chen before. Say it is certain. But now, Su Chen is re-explaining the meaning of it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang was not embarrassed, but listened calmly. The reason why I was able to get some improvement before was Su Chens tips for him. Today, Su Chen can remind her again, but she doesnt find it strange. During the conversation, the two seemed to get closer and closer. Qiu Ruoshuang''s shoulder had already touched Su Chen''s arm. And from this point on, Su Chen''s left hand stopped moving. Neither lifted up nor took it down. Whatever you want to refer to and use your right hand. Even if I feel inconvenience, I still insist on using my right hand only. Qiu Ruoshuang also saw these small actions. There was a faint curvature of crescent moon at the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t say much. The two of them were in this state. One person speaks, and one person listens. Midway Qiu Ruoshuang will ask questions when she encounters something confused. It all looks normal. But Qingyuan looked at the two of them and found it very strange. Its been two hours, so why doesnt this posture change a little? How did they just meet? Now they are still visiting each other. Not right. Now it seems to be closer than before. From morning speech to afternoon speech. Su Chen finished all his enlightenment and feelings. Perhaps they also saw Qingyuan walking by not far away. The two of them moved their positions this time and separated them slightly. Today''s words are definitely more than Qiu Ruoshuang''s understanding of them alone for a year and a half. Even after hearing what Su Chen said, she realized that she had actually taken the wrong path. Why you fall from the third level of realm has nothing to do with whether you understand it yourself. The realm of transformation is returned to the same. Qiu Ruoshuangs problem is not in the realm of transformation, but in the realm of transformation. The meaning of transformation is united and unified. Qiu Ruoshuang came out of this trip, seeking stability for herself is not the main purpose. Originally just by the way. When I came to Tonglu City, I originally wanted to help Su Chen improve so that I could enter the fifth grade as soon as possible. But now it seems that my help to Su Chen is limited. On the contrary, Su Chen gave her much help. No rest wasting time, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately began to try as he said. Practice is a gradual process and cannot be achieved overnight. But Qiu Ruoshuang can verify it first and see if Su Chens guidance said it is really effective. About an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang''s smile on her face became stronger. Looking at Su Chen, nodding repeatedly. This time I shouldnt have gone to the fork in the road, everything is very transparent and smooth. I didn''t feel too many obstacles. I always thought the problems I encountered before were discomforts encountered in physical promotion. Now it seems that the road is not right. Su Chen was also happy that he could have a better result. The three of them started eating the first meal of today. For warriors, this is actually really normal. When I was immersed in my practice, it was not surprising that I didnt eat for several days. At the dining table, Qingyuan looked at Su Chen from time to time, and Qiu Ruoshuang from time to time. This little girl has long thought about it very far away. "As long as you stay in seclusion and immerse yourself in a period of time, the third level should be completely stabilized. The situation of falling state will not happen again. Su Chen said his opinion. This period of time is not three or two days. At least it will be more than half a year. Qiu Ruoshuang naturally knew this, but now she may not have been in seclusion for so long. "Is there any other problem?" Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little hesitant, Su Chen hurriedly asked. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head quickly. Its not a matter of practice, its just that there are some troubles in the family. I had agreed with my brother before that it would pass around mid-October. If you temporarily stabilize your foundation, you may have to go there. In mid-October, its not long since. It usually takes more than ten days to go to another place after such a big age. We made an appointment to go out in mid-October and at the end of September. "Maybe you can write a letter to talk about this situation." Hearing Su Chen''s words, this time he didn''t wait for Qiu Ruoshuang to explain. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, interrupting first and talking about the reason. "I have encountered some troubles in the clan recently. Sister Shuang needs to go there once to let others see Sister Shuang''s strength, so that some situations can be stabilized. One of the troubles is because of Zhu Minggong." Seeing Qingyuan mentioning Zhu Minggong, Qiu Ruoshuang frowned and shook her head. Then he turned around and looked at Su Chen. During the previous conversation, Su Chen told Qiu Ruoshuang that he was now in Zhu Ming Palace and his attendant Zhu Ming Palace. "The child of Qingyuan is not very sensible and speaks rashly. There was some trouble in the clan, which was indeed related to Zhu Ming Palace. But this is because others have learned the technique of refining jade elixirs when they are in full swing. There is nothing strange that the elixir affairs in our clan are affected. The influence of Jin State is not only our Qiu family. After another step, it is not your responsibility to take the Qiu familys elixir affairs to be affected. It cannot even be considered as Zhu Minggong''s responsibility. Others have only become more accomplished in the alchemy, and have first cracked the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried that Su Chen would blame himself. After all, Su Chen said before that he had something to do with Zhu Minggong. But in Qiu Ruoshuang''s opinion, this matter is not blamed on Su Chen. Even Zhu Minggong couldn''t blame others for comprehending the alchemy path. What''s wrong with others? "Does the jade elixir matter have a particularly great impact on you?" Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask questions. In fact, the technique of refining jade elixir was passed on to Zhu Minggong by himself. Qiu Ruoshuang felt that Su Chen had no responsibility, but the reality is that Su Chen had the greatest responsibility. Its not our faction that its not the one that is affected. Many sect forces in Jin State have an impact as long as they are involved in alchemy. Others have improved their alchemy, and these gains are also what they deserve. When Su Chen heard Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, hesitated, but looked at Qingyuan beside him. In comparison, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be told lighter and lighter by the problems she encounters. What Qingyuan said is more in line with the real situation. Just seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyebrows and eyes look at her, she stuck out her tongue and said nothing. Seeing that Su Chen continued to say so lightly, he would definitely not believe it. After thinking about it, Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she should reveal the situation a little more. Sitting at this wooden table, she told some of the problems facing Qiu''s family now. Standing at a high place, you actually need to be careful every step. If you take a slight mistake, you may fall from a high place. The Qiu family was affected because of Zhu Minggong''s elixir. Other forces under their command will naturally be affected a lot. At this time, you will naturally find the Qiu family in the upper hand. Please give me some solutions to the Qiu family. The surrender of many forces, confidence occupies a very important position. The alchemy was affected, and the Qiu family had other aces. For example, Qiu Ruoshuang, determined by her strength and talent. You can enter the third level at such a young age, and you may be promoted to the second level in the future. Such talent potential is to restore confidence in the Qiu family. This is also why Qiu Ruoshuang has to go there in mid-October. The sudden emergence of Zhu Minggong has greatly influenced the entire Qiu family. When Su Chen heard this, he actually understood it. But I dont have enough understanding of the Qiu familys strength and status. Su Chen thought that the Qiu family was at most similar to those of the Taihe Sect. It should be a little short of that kind of hidden family. Su Chen thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed on his face. Speaking of which, I am obviously responsible. Zhu Minggong''s achievements today have actually brought an impact on the entire Jin elixir industry because of himself. Su Chen didn''t expect that this would affect Qiu Ruoshuang. But when I turned around, I didnt think about it carefully. When he was in Tiangang City, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him pills several times. Those elixirs are precious things. Even if you are looking for something outside, it is not that easy to get it. But she just gave it. I should have thought that the Qiu family must have related industries. Originally, I just wanted to use Zhu Minggong''s hand to suppress Wulan Villa. As a result, the Qiu family was suppressed Zhu Minggong''s sudden rise must have suppressed all forces with the elixir industry. In addition to some elixirs with strong properties, other elixirs are all necessary for jade refining techniques. Remove most of the impurities in the elixir, which is beneficial to the elixir in most cases. This kind of thing used by warriors naturally pursues perfection. Even if it is a very basic pill, when everyone pursues it, they will definitely hope that the more so the better the pill, the better. A drug has side effects in some ways. The technique of refining jade elixirs greatly removes impurities, and the side effects are naturally reduced. Although Su Chen felt that there was no need to do this, the most basic thing to take many ordinary elixirs is. But whoever is willing to swallow anything is willing to settle for it. Its okay, there are not only matters related to alchemy in the clan. Besides, I can deal with it~ Qiu Ruoshuang smiled and tried to make the atmosphere relaxed. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang: "Maybe I can think of some ways" Hearing this, Qingyuan next to her seemed to have found an opportunity to interrupt. "Any sect that masters the technique of refining jade elixirs will be regarded as a top secret. Dont say that Zhu Minggong has a deeper and more thorough understanding of this. Even in Qilou, Liuli Pavilion and others only master the basic jade elixir techniques, they will hide it very deeply. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded in agreement with Qingyuan''s words. The technique of jade elixir is definitely only the most core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace can master it. The related elixirs are not even allowed to be taken away by Zhu Ming Palace, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Every pill will be taken under their attention. Even after swallowing each pill, you will be allowed to leave after your body absorbs it. How strict the control of jade elixirs is, you can think of it. "If nothing unexpected happens, the most ordinary jade elixir requires the elder level of Zhu Ming Palace to be qualified to give it." Hearing this, Su Chen still looked serious: "I know these, but I still have some solutions." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Ruoshuang suddenly became serious. "Don''t do anything stupid. Jade elixir is definitely the strictest red line in Zhu Ming Palace. If Zhu Minggong knew that you had any ideas about this, they would never give up easily. There was a bit of seriousness in his eyes, but also a worry. Qingyuan and Qiu Ruoshuang actually never thought that Su Chen would take out the jade elixir. What Qiu Ruoshuang was worried about was that Su Chen showed some ideas about jade elixirs and was discovered by Zhu Minggong. Just because the idea was discovered was unacceptable to Zhu Minggong. Su Chen and Zhu Minggong are familiar with each other, and this is already very lucky. Zhu Minggong is getting higher and higher now, and he will be able to get to know them in the future, and they are all very good connections. "The elixir affairs are only part of the tribe. This time, I have helped me stabilize the third-grade unity realm, which has helped me enough. Originally, I should have helped you improve this time. As a result, you helped me again, and I dont know how to repay it. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were all talking about Su Chen''s help to her. Avoid Su Chen still thinking about getting some jade elixirs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man Sitting beside Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen continued to talk about his guesses. "The second possibility, I think these heavenly demons have discovered many extremely precious things. Even something that helps them go further. And for this item, these heavenly demons are willing to stand up and take risks. Even if the northern part of Jin State is more unfavorable to them, they will still break into it. These two situations are the most likely Su Chen currently believes. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded when she heard this. Qiu Ruoshuang actually has a lot of experience in dealing with these monsters. But it is still much worse than Su Chen. Moreover, when dealing with monsters in the past, most monsters bully the weak and fear the strong. As long as you feel the existence of the martial artist in the realm of transformation, the heavenly demon will generally avoid and hide. If they had not believed that they had completely gained the upper hand, they would never have come out to fight with warriors of similar strength. "Su Chen, in your opinion, what is the reason more likely?" Last time in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang was seriously injured. Su Chen seemed to have no even a seventh grade at that time, but under Su Chen''s guidance, he still avoided the threat of the Heavenly Demon. In the wilderness, Su Chen''s judgment was extremely accurate. The movements of monsters are under control. Therefore, Qiu Ruoshuang still agrees with Su Chen''s judgment. "If I were asked to choose one of these two possibilities, then I still think that there is something in the northern part of Jin that is something that the heavenly demon is seeking for. That''s why we fight for it so desperately. Su Chen frowned and explained his guess in detail. The wisdom of the heavenly demon is no different from that of human beings, and intelligence is a good thing. But the smarter you are, the less likely you are to be manipulated by others and the harder you give in. Even if you surrender, it is very likely that you will be a hypocritical act and you will not be able to do many good things. Above the heavenly demon, is the rumored demon king. I dont think its strange to surrender to the Demon King, its normal. But it is not that easy to let the Heavenly Demon sacrifice his life to help the Demon Emperor. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously. Indeed. From a little demon to a heavenly demon, from ignorance to enlightenment. These heavenly demons are willing to give up the day they have finally obtained? Only things that are beneficial to them can attract so many demons. So, if we want to solve the crises in the north, we have to find out what those things that the demons pursue are. It cannot be solved, and it will never be solved in a year or two, or in several years. Qiu Ruoshuang said softly, she agreed with Su Chens guess. After arriving at the wilderness of the northern Jin State, you can investigate in this direction and solve these problems as soon as possible. Although it is a guess, Su Chens guess is actually consistent with many situations. The demonic disaster in the north has actually appeared for a year or two. In the past or two years, many strong people in Jin State have taken action. The Heavenly Demon has been killed several times. But these days, the demons were killed and injured and the terrain was still very unfavorable, and they were still rushing here. Its not that there is anything precious here, how could the Heavenly Demon be so fierce? In the past, when the Tian Yao was in the Mingying battlefield, the Tian Yao suffered a little more damage, and these beasts would be afraid and would start to hide. This crisis in the north has been going on for almost two years. It is confirmed that if you set out in ten days, Qiu Ruoshuang will have to spend more time to stabilize his own strength in these days. Su Chen''s previous guidance has found an accurate path for Qiu Ruoshuang. This kind of practice of solid strength requires meditation. Usually, if you practice for a short time, it will last for three days. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s meditation practice will come out of seclusion once on the last day. Qingyuan looked at her sister Shuang and didn''t know what she should say. Obviously, this is because I saw Su Chen here, so I couldnt even stay in seclusion. Although I still think Su Chen is not worthy of Qiu Ruoshuang. But after seeing Su Chen take out the jade elixir, Qingyuan also felt that Su Chen had some ability. After nine days in a row, the two set out together and headed north. Before leaving, Qingyuan''s eyes were faint, looking at Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to understand this sister''s complaints very much, so she pulled her to coax her for a while. The smile on his face was also revealed again. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang set out together, and seemed not to be too anxious, so Qiu Ruoshuang also bought a carriage. It seemed even more embarrassing at the beginning without Qingyuan being with him. More restrained than when he was in Tonglu City. But after getting a little familiar with each other, the two of them were much easier than before. The horse was moving forward on the official road, while Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang chatted more and more, deeper and deeper. "You have reached the fifth-grade snow atmosphere at such an age. Even among the younger generation of Zhu Ming Palace, you can be considered excellent, right? You used to say that some women looked down on you and were very disgusted. Nowadays, I am afraid I am rushing to get closer to you. Qiu Ruoshuang said with a smile. It seems that she just treats it as a joke. But in fact, I kept staring at Su Chen from the corner of my eyes, trying to see something from Su Chen''s expression. "Who is close to me?" Su Chen waved his hand and answered calmly. But Qiu Ruoshuang was obviously dissatisfied with this understatement. "Yeah? Generally speaking, top young warriors are very popular among women. In addition, you are handsome, so why dont there be a woman trying to get close to you? Qiu Ruoshuang finished her words and added. My elder sisters child is very popular in the sect. Many young women took the initiative to lean towards him. You are no worse than him, will you? As he spoke, Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face. It seems like I''m really making jokes and saying some jokes. Seeing this, Su Chen hesitated for a moment: "I didn''t get close to them." As soon as the words came out, Su Chen felt that he had said the wrong thing. "So, there are indeed many women who want to get close to you?" Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face, but this smile seemed to have changed. It''s more like a fake smirk. Speaking of which, there are actually quite a few such women. After arriving at Zhu Ming Palace, Su Chen had received goodwill from many women in the palace. There is no need to show any talent and strength. Just by the attention of Zhu Minggong''s senior management, Su Chen has become very popular. You can think of the toes. But Qiu Ruoshuang still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. "Which woman is the most beautiful among them?" Qiu Ruoshuang calmed down her mood and was still asking questions. "It''s not good-looking, it''s not what the person I think of anyway." Su Chen''s words have already begun to look for repairs. Just these things to find supplements may not be useful. "Yeah? I feel that the appearance of women is pretty and cute, and has an orchid temperament. Even when I saw them, I thought they were fairy-looking. You can''t take any of these? In his words, Su Chen already felt a faint slight jealousy. With this reaction, Su Chen still felt a little sweet. After thinking about it, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and answered more seriously. "Maybe because I have seen a real fairy-like beauty, it is difficult for them to be distracted now." Su Chen''s true fairy''s beauty did not explain it clearly in his words. But Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood it. Between my eyebrows and eyes, some of the discomforts in my heart seemed to be smooth because of this sentence "The real fairy-like beauty". Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang''s face improved slightly, Su Chen did not continue to say this. Instead, he mentioned the fact that he met Mr. Wenhua before. When asked Qiu Ruoshuang, she was sure that she had asked someone to make a calculation, the person she was also Wenhua. The divination that Mr. Wenhua gave me is actually quite similar to what Senior Qiu said about divination. Wanting to be close to Xinyues woman will be obstacles and many difficulties. When Su Chen said this, his whole body was actually quite relaxed. But when Qiu Ruoshuang learned that Mr. Wenhua also said that Su Chen, her expression was a little serious. "Mr. Wenhua, is that really what he said?" You shouldnt take the words of fortune-telling completely seriously, right? All things can prevent people from hindering and hiding through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. People like Su Chen sounded a little determined. But Qiu Ruoshuang still frowned faintly. Most of Mr. Wenhuas calculations will come true. He said it was a hindrance and difficulties, and that''s possible." Qiu Ruoshuang still attaches some importance to the old man Wenhua''s calculations. The Qiu family asked him to make a calculation, and most of them came true. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head, as if she had figured it out. The whole person''s mood was slightly relaxed. If its just my business, I can do my own thing. No matter how obstacles I cannot stop Qiu Ruoshuang from being willing. Qiu Ruoshuang''s guess was that these obstacles were the gap in status between the two. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang is the daughter of the head of the Qiu family and the second third-rank warrior of the Qiu family. He is also the youngest third-rank warrior in the entire Jin State. How could the Qiu family allow others to get involved in such a junior? Thinking of these, all kinds of obstacles and difficulties, both of them thought they would come from this. Along the way, the two felt depressed when talking about these things, and they didn''t mention them. Jin State has a vast territory and I am going there again by carriage. Easy is easy, but the speed of the journey is really slow. If Qiu Ruoshuang was with Qingyuan, she would definitely not want to go there so slowly. Along the way, Su Chen felt that Qiu Ruoshuang''s physical condition was still not very good. The third grade return to the first level is unstable. If you use force a little too much, it may cause the realm to fall again. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt seem to be too worried about these things. This time Ive just shown my current realm. As long as they see it, they will remain stable. There will be no problem, and there will be no need to use force. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and explained softly. She also knew that Su Chen would be worried and worried, so she agreed with Su Chen first to avoid anxiety all the way. On the way, if you encounter a city, you will stop for a moment. This time I set out a little early, and the time is relatively abundant. There was no such little girl Qingyuan around, so the two of them walked closer. On the 12th, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang had already reached the northern city, Jiaxue City. Jiaxuecheng is one of the northernmost cities in Jin State. Going further, it is the northern border of Jin State, bordering the boundless wilderness. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang walked in Jiaxue City, and Qiu Ruoshuang introduced the situation in the city to Su Chen. Although Jiaxue City is bordered by wilderness and is located on the northern border, it is larger and more prosperous than some inland cities. For example, when Su Chen went to Tonglu City when he went to find Qiu Ruoshuang. This is because there are many warriors coming here every year in Jiaxuecheng. There are countless powerful people in the realm of transformation, not to mention other small warriors with lower realms. In Jin State, warriors needless to say, they all know that they are the group with the strongest purchasing power. In order to make money, there will definitely be many people who will surround me. Even if Jiaxue City is close to the wilderness, it looks even more dangerous and cannot stop her from making money. In the Jin court, there are also the benefits of tax exemption. Naturally, Jiaxuecheng''s economic and trade aspects are far beyond those of conventional cities. Of course, Jiaxuecheng is not the only border city in Jin State. Jin State has a wide area and a long border. Of course, there are many cities near the border. Jiaxue City is on the west side of the north side, and is on the side of Mingying Battlefield, but there is still a constant distance. The two walked a little while, ate the food, and headed north. After walking for a while, you need to register the name of the person coming here first. Then make a notice and then continue northward after the notice and review. In the direction of the northern wilderness, the problem is getting worse now. Martial law has begun, and all warriors entering must be approved before they can enter. Su Chen still agrees with this control. Taking a monster requires structure and rushing in a mess. Not only can''t solve the monster, it''s also easy to die. What''s more, there are many heavenly demons in the north now. The two of them were waiting here for the front-line managers to review it. This time may be a little longer. About four hours, the front line finally got the news. Qiu Ruoshuang is coming, naturally no one will stop him. But the news that she came with a man spread. "are you sure? Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man? I dont know who the person who asked this sentence was. At this moment, Wei Huaifang of Huangyan Sect opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief. Elder, the one who registered at the pass is from our Huangyan Sect. Even if he cheats, he will deceive others and will never tell lies to our own family. The younger generation who reported the news in front of him was Wei Huaifang''s nephew and grandson. The relationship with him is not only a junior, but also a relative. Wei Huaifang was still willing to believe his words. But what he said made it difficult for Wei Huaifang to believe that it was true. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t have much contact with him, but he had more or less knowledge. After all, she is so dazzling that all forces will understand her more or less. Living habits, human nature, etc. There are even many people who try to learn. See if maintaining this way can improve your martial arts talent. The Huangyan Sect where Wei Huaifang is located is a force with the Qiu family. He naturally listened to Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis for many years. I haven''t seen it many times, but he knows Qiu Ruoshuang''s habits. Dont look at Qiu Ruoshuangs easy-to-talk look, and her tone is polite. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang is just leaving some decentness to others. In a very decent form, you can keep people from thousands of miles away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Goose Yuexi Mountain is a mountain range. When we first arrived at Yuexi Mountain, everyone could only stay in the outer mountains. After achieving certain results in the outer mountain, you can only enter the inner mountain by passing the assessment and training. The so-called blessed world and superb skills are only available in the inner mountain to get the opportunity to come into contact with it. Su Chen was really impatient when he heard the people from Yue Xishan introduce these. After coming to this area, I have wasted a lot of time. Now I have to stay here in this outer mountain for a long time. Su Chen advised himself to be calm. When you reach a strange place, you must have a sense of awe in your heart. The so-called arrogant army will be defeated, and one''s own contempt and arrogance will cause trouble to oneself. Seventeen mountains outside the mountain in Yuexi Mountain. There is a mountain master on every outer mountain. Young disciples who come here to practice will be under the jurisdiction of the mountain master. Only after passing the trial of the mountain master can you enter the inner mountain to practice. You can participate in the mountain masters trial after practicing in the outer mountain for at least one month. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng have both expected these situations. Yuexishan is such a rule. The outer mountain where Su Chen and the other two were divided was named Mianyue Mountain. It is said that there is very little moonlight shining around this mountain. When Mingyue saw this mountain, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. On the first day of moving in the outer mountain, each person received two books of martial arts. The practice has no name, but only teaches the methods of practice, but does not say the meaning of practice. That night, everyone was allowed to start practicing. But Su Chen looked carefully and with the help of [Bachelor] Destiny, he quickly understood the two skills. One book is the basic body refining technique. The other one is a bit special. This technique not only cannot bring benefits to practitioners, but also seems to have disadvantages. The core of practice is that one''s own qi and blood are surging to condense essence and blood. Normally, blood and energy are scattered throughout the body. When you condense it, it is generally a severe blow to yourself. Especially some parts of the body are eroded by toxicity, condensing essence and blood, protecting the heart and spirit. In other cases, Su Chen has not heard of the benefits of condensing essence and blood. During my time in Zhu Minggong, I also read a lot of medical knowledge. It is also said that essence and blood are of no use. Concentrate it is harmful but not beneficial. Both techniques are of no use to Su Chen. Here, I''m afraid it will be a waste of another time. After practicing in Mianyue Mountain for two days, Su Chen and everyone arrived at the mountainside under the guidance of the attendants from the outside mountain. Here is a huge manor on the mountainside. The mountain owner of Mianyue Mountain, Changsheng Immortal lives here. Su Chen was slightly surprised to hear this title. Immortal? He actually dared to give himself the title of immortal Changsheng. In the outside world, not to mention the Great Zhou, even Jin State dared to give it a name for itself as an immortal. There were 40 people on this trip. In addition to newcomers like Su Chen, there are also some brothers who have come here for some time. Before coming, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng talked to Su Chen. This trip was here to receive guidance from the hillside. The outer mountains of Yuexi Mountain will be given some guidance. Help everyone to practice and improve, and enter the inner mountain. Walking to the entrance of the manor, a big goose swayed through the door. Seeing this big goose, the senior brothers and sisters who arrived first hurriedly saluted it. Didnt you see everyone else saluting? Dont stand there. Disrespect to Senior Brother E means disrespect to Changsheng Immortal. Our senior brother in Mianyue Mountain is this senior brother E. Su Chen frowned even more when he heard what this person said, and felt that these people had some problems with their brains. The elder brother of a martial arts force turned out to be a goose It seemed that I was used to seeing everyone bowing and bowing to it. The big goose shook its body and walked forward. It is not afraid of people, but instead endured the salutes of everyone very calmly. Su Chen looked at everyone around him, including Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng, and also saluted Daege. Su Chen couldn''t stand it, and saluting a big goose, which was too funny. Even feels like an insult. When the big goose walked past Su Chen, it seemed that she saw Su Chen not saluting it. The fat body shook, and he actually walked to Su Chen and pecked Su Chen''s feet directly. The servant who was leading the way in front frowned and walked over quickly, his expression full of anxiety at this moment. Kneel down quickly, kneel down quickly. You have been upset by Senior Brother E, so you have to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. The servant''s tone was solemn and panicked, as if Su Chen had made some huge mistake. Seeing that Su Chen was still moving, the servant turned around and came to La Su Chen. "Don''t you want to spread the news to the immortal Changsheng? Do you think I am harming you if you dont suffer or suffer? Hearing this servant''s words, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment. The two of them walked quickly to Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was unmoved, Lu Xiaonan wanted to kneel down. Su Chens advice to him and Qian Cheng before made them gain a lot. At this moment, I naturally want to repay you. But Su Chen was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and he dragged him down at once and prevented him from kneeling down. I dont want to kneel on a goose, nor do I want others to kneel on a goose for me. The big goose that was originally pecking Su Chen did not get the desired result. When it used to peck at people, someone should have knelt down and apologized to people soon. But this time, Su Chen ignored it at all. I even wanted to kick it away with one kick. The big goose pecks harder and harder. Ordinary people are afraid that their feet will be red and swollen when they are hit by a few times. The servant next to him seemed to have expected Su Chen to take action, so he blocked him. Holding the big goose, pushing it away. Then he looked at Su Chen with a fierce look on his face. "Don''t drag us down if you want to die." As he spoke, many people looked at Su Chen with the same expression, extremely fierce. "You attack Brother E, don''t blame us for attacking you." Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng apologized in various ways and quickly pulled Su Chen behind the crowd. Brother Su, Senior Brother E is deeply favored by the immortal Changsheng. Not to mention us, even the other senior brothers under his command are far inferior to Senior Brother E. If you are hated by Senior Brother E, you wont have a good ending. The two of them whispered softly, hoping that Su Chen could listen to the advice. But when they looked at Su Chen''s expression, they also knew that their persuasion should not be of much use. But there is one thing that is not bad, at least Su Chen did not get up and argue with them forcibly. Most of the people present were a little happy when they saw Su Chen''s reaction. Every time you experience outside the mountain, the number of people you can pass is the maximum. This rule has not been clearly stated by the mountain master. But according to the summary of the results of history, this is true. Su Chen''s attitude today has basically been taken over by Su Chen. They wont stand up and persuade Su Chen. As long as Su Chen does not hurt Senior Brother E and does not implicate them and receive punishment together, what else can Su Chen do to make trouble? The more Su Chen was dissatisfied with the arrangement, the more he showed their sensibility. After the small storm of Senior Brother E passed, everyone followed the servants into the manor. The servant would turn his head and look at Su Chen from time to time, with a contemptuous smile on his face. Not long after entering the manor, there was a worship platform here. Those who come here to receive guidance need to offer a drop of their own essence and blood. This is the price to exchange for the qualification for guidance and guidance. The senior brothers and sisters who came earlier gave out a drop of essence and blood with ease. Then they waited aside, and after everyone gave their essence and blood, they went in to receive advice together. Next to him, Lu Xiaonan also whispered to Su Chen. Afraid that Su Chen didn''t know how to condense his essence and blood, he was still stepping up his guidance. But for Su Chen, the act of giving out essence and blood will significantly damage his body. If the qi and blood are damaged, it will take a lot of money to make up for it. And the upper limit of physical strength will also be significantly damaged. This is why many people always feel that their health is not as good as before after they have been seriously ill. The essence and blood are damaged, and no matter how much nourish it, it is extremely difficult to get back to its peak. Su Chens martial arts foundation is Xuantian Dao Xin Decision. This top-notch technique to temper the body and give away essence and blood is not obvious. The others present gave their essence and blood, which would definitely cause great damage to themselves. Hearing Lu Xiaonan''s advice, Su Chen whispered to the two of them, the harm was harmful. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were embarrassed when they heard Su Chens reminder. This expression is obviously not a matter of disagreeing with Su Chens statement, and it is difficult to point it out in person. In their hearts, they probably wanted to accept the guidance of the immortal immortal. The people in front gave their essence and blood smoothly, and no one hesitated. At most, the skills are not right, and I am not very skilled in condensing essence and blood, but it doesnt take much time. It was Su Chen''s turn soon. Looking at the **** basin on the stage of worship, Su Chen did not move forward as neatly as those people before. And while hesitating, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out leisurely. Holding an inexplicable branch in his hand, his face was cold. "Second Brother" The servant who led the way took the lead and called Senior Brother Ju Er, and the others also called Senior Brother Er. It seems that he is the junior brother under the big goose. The second senior brother did not respond to everyone, but walked directly to Su Chen. You dont have to hesitate whether you want to give your essence and blood. Because of those actions just now, you have lost your qualifications. Keep your foul blood for yourself. The surroundings were quiet, and no one else dared to speak while his second senior brother spoke. Even the standing posture has become much more straighter than before. "You two seem to be closer to him, does it have the same idea as him?" Changshengxian''s second disciple looked at Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. asked in a plain tone. Dont worry, you can all participate in the final trial. All the things Yuexishan should give you are indispensable. Its just that my masters advice is missing. When you think others have any intentions for you, first think about what qualifications you have and let others have some intentions for you. The second senior brother looked at Su Chen with a cold look, and his light swept Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. In fact, they must have intentions for the people here. It just falls on a single person and loses a little bit of essence and blood, they dont care. Because of this, the second senior brother even took the initiative to forbid Su Chen from giving out his essence and blood. Hearing this, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then hurried forward. Drop your own essence and blood into the blood basin on the offering stage. "Brother Su, we still want to ask Changshengxian for advice." Su Chen didn''t find it strange to the choice between the two, and could even understand it. Compared to their own essence and blood, they think Changshengxians advice is more valuable, and there is no problem. But after Su Chen came here, he couldn''t feel how powerful they were. It would be a pity to waste your essence and blood in exchange for not getting enough benefits. And seeing the choices of Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. The second senior brother also had a contemptuous smile on his cold face. "Okay, there''s nothing you have to do here, you can go back and wait. In mid-to-late next month, when the trial of Mianyue Mountain begins, the sect will notify you. Look at you being so arrogant, if nothing unexpected happens, you will definitely pass the trial. If you regret it halfway through, go to Senior Brother E to apologize. If it forgives you, Master may consider giving you some advice. Su Chen did not reply when he heard these words. Turn around and go down the mountain to return to your residence. Go find a goose to apologize and ask one to forgive yourself? How should it behave to forgive itself? Su Chen really doesn''t care about this advice from Changsheng Immortal. The strength and momentum shown by the second senior brother just now is almost around the seventh grade. Combined with the arrangements of the Changsheng Immortal, Su Chen really looked down on them. It is very likely that this Changsheng Immortal is only about the sixth grade. It is really harmful and useless to give his essence and blood to ask for advice. Su Chen came here not to get advice from anyone. It is to find that strange place and seek a chance to go further in the fifth level. It is meaningless to give your energy and blood to ask for such advice. Since you are given a chance to try, there is no need to argue again. At that time, you can rely on your own ability. If you really cannot pass this trial, it will be your own problem and you will not blame others. After Su Chen left, the advice from the mountainside manor continued. The people who gave their essence and blood had already arrived at the manor. But unfortunately, they did not see the Changsheng Immortal. The one who came to give them guidance was the fifth disciple of the Immortal Changsheng. Although everyone was a little disappointed, they didn''t dare to say much about what Su Chen had just done. In the attic of the manor, the immortal Changsheng was lying on the bench, listening to his second disciple''s report. The goose, known as the eldest brother, was squatting beside the immortal Changsheng, allowing the immortal Changsheng to touch its head. "I rarely encounter such thorns in the past two years. I am wondering whether to choose one on purpose. It is a lot easier for us to meet this time. The voice of Changsheng Immortal is a little old, and he is indeed a little older. After living for many years, it seems that I have seen through the world and is indeed like an immortal. His words and deeds seem to deliberately add a touch of immortal temperament to himself. This person wont give him a chance to give in. The so-called killing a chicken for monkeys to show. There has been no trip to kill chickens in Mianyue Mountain for two years, and those disciples are quite honest in the face of the situation. But in private, I have already done some unclean things secretly. Take two thorns regularly and give punishment during trials. Like those crazy people, they will be disabled in the trial. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 469 Negative example In the attic, the immortal Changsheng lies on the bench. The big goose with one hand, and the other hand held a cup of essence and blood, and drank most of them in one gulp. The mouth is covered with blood stains. This Changsheng Immortal is already a little older and has many wrinkles on his face. Including the skin on the lips, there are many wrinkles. The blood stains remained in it, and it looked a little more terrifying. Not like an immortal, it is clearly the leader of the evil sect. When drinking the essence and blood, you may feel excited at that moment. But in fact, the soul of one''s body has not improved at all. Even drinking ordinary blood is no different from essence and blood. I tried every means to get the essence and blood, but I drank it in vain. In fact, it has already shown that this immortal Changsheng has only a little understanding of the matter of practice. Maybe if you hear something and dont know where you hear some news, you will regard it as a guideline. Master, my disciples also have some ideas when dealing with things today. After forcing the disciple named Su Chen to donate his essence and blood, the others became more active when contributing their essence and blood. Every time we donate our essence and blood from now on, we select two or three people. They are forbidden to contribute. If you want to give your master essence and blood, you are not allowed to do anything. In this way, their private doubts and complaints will disappear. On the contrary, those who cannot contribute their essence and blood will feel lost. Even began to compete to obtain the qualification to give his essence and blood. The second senior brother spoke up and said his proposal. Hearing these, Changsheng Immortal thought for a while and nodded in recognition. "This idea is good. Those mediocre essences and blood can bring little benefits. During the next trial, lets announce these in front of everyone. After saying that, Immortal Changsheng waved his hand and asked the second senior brother to go down. And he stroked the feathers of the big goose and fell asleep in a daze. Sleeping at the foot of Yueshan Mountain. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng and others practiced until the You hour before going down the mountain. Although I did not receive personal guidance from the immortal Changsheng, many people felt that they had gained a lot. There was a little weakness on my face after releasing my essence and blood. But more is satisfaction with today''s harvest. In addition to real gains, when I returned to my residence and saw Su Chen. Many disciples have more advantages. In front of Su Chen, he practiced a set of martial arts techniques. Several qi force was swept out, breaking the branches of the peach tree in the distance. Looking at the moves used, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. This energy lacks strength and no threat can be seen at all. If it falls into the eighth-grade ninth-grade warrior, it may not be in a hurry to stop it. What does it mean to use this in front of you? Su Chen was speechless. But these disciples seemed to be very excited. The moves of injuring the enemy from the air were indeed enough to make them excited. Anyway, it seems that he has some skills. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng walked to Su Chen''s side. His face was a little serious and he spoke earnestly: Brother Su, we have really benefited a lot after listening to the guidance of Senior Brother Fifth today. You are more talented and potential than me and Brother Qian. Go and take some advice and follow us. As Lu Xiaonan finished speaking, Qian Cheng next to him also agreed. In the words, various persuasions were made by Su Chen. Perhaps because of Su Chen''s insistence, Qian Cheng even said some harsh words. It is useless to say that Su Chen has too high self-esteem and is too high-minded. Su Chen also knew what they meant by the two of them. In their eyes, it is indeed good to them. But I have no need for these advice. What kind of Qi and Power method is needed? Do they still need to teach it? Besides, you have to contribute your own essence and blood. In Su Chen''s opinion, this teaching is clearly a trick. The body strength is insufficient, and the method of learning Qi and energy is not capable of attacking at all. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t listen to the advice, the two of them had no choice. Others were doing various drills near their residences. Every move and every move, I feel that I have gained a lot. In five days, they should have to study at the mountainside. Su Chen originally wanted to tell them about the disadvantages of losing blood, but they should not listen to them. I dont even have the ability to distinguish the value of my martial arts, so I can understand what I can do. Dinner arrives. Everyone else kept a distance from Su Chen as much as possible to avoid being seen by the people above. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were still a little grateful to Su Chen. Even in this case, the two of them were still willing to sit in a bunch with Su Chen. And while eating, the two brought some bad news. If you have a good relationship with Changsheng Immortal, you may not be able to pass the trial. But if you dont have a good impression of Changsheng Immortal, you will definitely not be able to pass the trial. Brother Su, you said before that you came here to enter the inner mountain and go to the cave heaven and blessed land to practice. But now, how can you still have a chance? Go and apologize to Senior Brother E and accept it. I heard from them that this Senior Brother E likes others to kneel down and worship it. Just kneel down and let it peck its hair a few times, and this matter will be over. "Brother Su, you can bend and stretch in life" The two were still persuading, and they were very sincere. And to Su Chen''s opinion, if it weren''t for knowing what they thought. Everyone thought they were deliberately humiliating people. Su Chen just smiled and did not respond to the two of them. He turned around and talked about other things. By the way, I explained to the two of you how to distinguish the value of the martial arts. Dont think that it is such a mysterious technique when you see any energy. Learn some fantasy, and in the end, your strength is extremely poor. Su Chen had just spoken about the martial arts, but the others who kept their distance came over. The fifth senior brother has reminded me before that the things I learned are not allowed to be spread. Especially for those who are not qualified to listen, they should not give them guidance. We were not interested in getting close to this person. But if we reveal the secret of the martial arts to him and implicate us, dont blame us for being rude. When this person spoke, the others around him also showed some ruthlessness. Not only is it threatening Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng not allowed to say anything. It is also a threat to Su Chen not be allowed to listen. The two of them were helpless and hesitated to move to another location. Su Chen just looked up at these situations. Its really a fear that others will compete with them. The exercises they used may not be looked down upon by ordinary people in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The effect of strengthening the body is not very obvious. In the next period of time, Su Chen practiced quietly at the foot of the mountain and consolidated his own abilities. Just ignore the rumors and rumors in normal times. There is almost no influence on Su Chen. During this period, new disciples joined Mianyue Mountain to study. Among these new disciples, three of them were directly deprived of the qualification to give their essence and blood because of their lack of talent and potential. Su Chen and these three people have now become the lowest level among the disciples living at the foot of the mountain. Except for Su Chen, the three of them had despair every day. If they go to the trial like this, they feel that they have no chance of passing. The only thing that makes them feel more comfortable is that Su Chen''s situation seems to be worse. Others came back from studying and didn''t even let Su Chen watch their practice. Every time I practice, I avoid Su Chen. The three of them were disliked, but they could still take a look around and learn a move. The others told them the three of them. The Changsheng Immortal felt that although their talents were not very good, they were at least quite good in terms of mind and nature. Not arrogant, not being very arrogant, and there are some advantages. And Su Chen is not only looked down upon in terms of talent. Their own character is not recognized, and Changsheng Immortal and others dislike Su Chen very much. Senior Brother E is the favorite apprentice of Changsheng Immortal. After Su Chen offended Senior Brother E, he has not bowed his head to apologize. Various reasons are gathered together, and Su Chen not only can''t pass this trial. You will also learn some lessons, and you will end up with a broken hand and foot, which is light. It was also after hearing this that these three people felt much more comfortable. There are even worse people, so naturally they dont feel that uncomfortable. Even the three of them discriminated against Su Chen. As he imitated others, he kept a distance from Su Chen and was unwilling to get close. Su Chen didn''t care about them either and didn''t pay attention to their little actions at all. What they think and whether they are close to themselves is meaningless. Practice more quietly and feel more comfortable. More than half a month has passed, and there are about ten days left before the trial. After returning from the mountainside manor today, everyone became more and more quarreled. At the foot of the mountain, many people are asking someone to use a few more moves. Outside the hospital where I lived, someone also used some tricks. Others had some envy in their eyes and waved their palms. The palm power seems to be a bit heavy, and it is installed on the peach tree next to it. The center of the entire tree was directly penetrated by this palm. "Jijin, Senior Brother Gu has really been promoted to Jijin''s strength." "No wonder the immortal Changsheng will come to see him personally. He can enter the energy in less than a month and his future is unlimited." Many people around were sighing. The palm of the senior brother of Gu Chao has obviously made a qualitative leap compared to them. At most, they broke the peach tree branch, but the ancient dynasty penetrated the trunk. This gap can be seen by the naked eye. In fact, this blow from the Gu Dynasty can finally be considered to be able to hurt people. It is not like before, when it falls on people, it is just scratching itch. Gu Chao enjoyed the flattery and envious eyes of everyone around him. I seem to have realized the meaning of practice at this moment. The ancient dynasty has mastered many skills. As long as anyone says he is happy, he doesn''t mind showing a few more moves. While everyone was making noise, someone suddenly reminded the Gu Dynasty. "Senior Brother Gu, that Su Chen is out." Hearing this, many people turned around and saw Su Chen''s figure. "I know Senior Brother Gu, you are showing it, and I want to learn it secretly. Brother Gu, lets stop for a while. The other disciples around him whispered. But this ancient dynasty did not seem to be worried. Seeing Su Chen come out, he bombarded him with another move. "Immortal Changsheng said when he gave me some advice, my current achievements cannot be learned by others. He is so powerful that he can learn my current abilities by just taking a look. The immortal Changsheng immediately accepted him as his personal disciple. Will he be kicked out and end up like this? After Gu Chao said this, others seemed to be relieved. The truth is indeed the case. With so many of them, the Gu Chao let them see what they learned in the end? What kind of genius can you learn to see others take action. Su Chen walked past the crowd, glanced at them, and then went away. This time is originally the time for dinner. It is normal for Su Chen to come out, and he doesn''t want to see them take action or something. In this sought-after ancient dynasty, the power of moves reached the ninth grade at most. And just using the power of his moves, he still feels a bit insufficient in his physical strength. If the inner mountain of Yuexi Mountain is still like this, Su Chen really doesn''t want to bother them anymore. Seeing Su Chen leave, the people around him chuckled again. It seems that he is a little self-aware. I know that if I keep watching here, I wont get much. There is no need to be embarrassed here. All kinds of jokes and jokes about Su Chen, using Su Chen to further highlight this disciple named Gu Chao. After they gave their essence and blood several times, their entire body has declined significantly. One by one, I probably thought I was just fatigue after practicing. They have also learned some advice during this period of practice. But for them, what they learned is really not worth the money. The disadvantages are much more than the benefits. Before learning some moves, at least you must improve your martial arts realm. The realm is based on, and techniques are means. What is the significance of optical techniques? When the strength is insufficient, the martial arts disciples of Changsheng Immortal teach them only to learn some appearance and have nothing to do. Today, Su Chen went directly to the city near Mianyue Mountain to buy some food. The food in Mianyue Mountain is getting worse day by day. If it weren''t for the other people, Su Chen would have doubted whether he was targeting him on this. In this city, Su Chen met other disciples from outside the mountain. Other mountain owners in the outer mountains will also seek personal gain for themselves. Borrow these disciples to make some money. But it was only limited to making some money, and they did not let them give their essence and blood. From them, Su Chen realized that the guidance of his disciples on the outer mountain was originally the rule of Yuexishan. People who came to Yuexishan had already paid a considerable registration fee. The outer mountain gave some basic guidance, and were there any losses? But on the side of Mianyue Mountain, its all for profit, but its just a matter of asking everyone to lose their bodies and give their essence and blood. When Su Chen heard this, he knew that he could not persuade others. Maybe if they go back and tell them these news, they will think they are jealous. I thought I could not get the guidance of Changsheng Immortal, and I was furiously slandered. It is hard to persuade the **** ghost. On the other side of Mianyue Mountain, I am the negative example. What you say is of no value to them and will not be believed. Nowadays, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng are both thinking about the martial arts practice guided by Changsheng Immortal. Others have no trust in themselves. Judging from their current strength, Su Chen is really better off learning the methods he taught them. Those practices will definitely be much better than now. It was a little late, and Su Chen also returned to his residence. Today, another group of disciples came to Mianyue Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 The trial begins Parents come and leave from Mianyue Mountain. Every group of disciples donated four or five times of essence and blood, and no one died because of it. If their physical strength is damaged, they will feel a little weak. But he is just a little weak and will not threaten his life. In addition to these disciples who gave their essence and blood, they would not do anything else when they entered Uchiyama. No one will pay attention to them. The new disciples, some of whom know how to deal with people and things, have already gone to other seniors to learn from the scriptures. Say good things and ask others to give me some advice so that I can avoid detours. And Su Chen naturally became a negative example in their words. If you want to live a good life here, you must never learn from Su Chen. The goose that Changsheng Immortal must also be fully respected. After one night, there are only four days before the trial officially begins. When Su Chen came out to breathe today, he happened to meet the goose walking down the mountain. When others around saw it, they bent and shouted "Senior Brother E". Looking at their appearance, Su Chen felt a little funny. When the goose saw Su Chen, it immediately shook its fat body, and it was ready to come over to peck Su Chen. Seeing this, Su Chen was also ready and planned to kick it. Look at this fat goose, it will feel good when kicking. In the crowd, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng seemed to see Su Chens thoughts. The two of them rushed to Su Chen and apologized to the fat goose. After seeing the two kneeling down, the fat goose turned the direction again and stopped pecking at Su Chen. "Brother Su, you have caused a big disaster now. If you attack Senior Brother E, you will not be able to save your life." Seeing the two of them doing this, Su Chen was really amused and crying. The kind of thing that is for your own good but always uses the wrong direction. They wanted to help themselves, but Su Chen didn''t need these help at all. But it doesnt matter, its about to go to the trial of Uchiyama right away. They will not go to the mountainside to give out their essence and blood again. I wasted my body''s essence and blood several times. Even if I improve a little in the future, I will not be able to reach a high level if I help them myself. After being promoted to the eighth grade, perhaps his own strength is only the physical body of the eighth grade first level of other people. Others around were also shocked. Especially when I saw Su Chen trying to attack Senior Brother E. At that time, you may be affected. Fortunately, this incident was stopped and did not cause any major disaster. Among the crowd, several new disciples seemed to be even more excited. "I see that this person has no intention of remorse from beginning to end. Could it be that he just watches him do whatever he wants? Why dont everyone unite and **** him directly? Take him to Senior Brother E to admit his mistake? Several new disciples, they all supported this idea. Su Chen was not far away, almost saying this in front of Su Chen. The other disciples didn''t think there was any problem with saying this in front of Su Chen. You hear it when you hear it. But this proposal doesn''t work at all. You guys who came later, do you think we dont want to? The sect will directly punish warriors who come to Yuexi Mountain to practice privately. This is something that the company commander and immortal must abide by. If not, do you think he could have been able to survive so easily today? One person finished speaking, and the other person followed. You can compete with each other when you go to the ring. But think about it, will he go on the ring? So there is no chance to attack him, so wait for the trial. Someone will teach him a lesson. Everyone left these words and continued to do their own business and no longer cared about Su Chen. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng looked at Su Chen and leaned back. If you get too close to Su Chen, there will definitely be trouble. In this situation, both of them are likely to be targeted by Changsheng Immortal and others in the trial. Going closer will only be more dangerous. Su Chen looked at these young warriors who came to study. They cannot distinguish the value of martial arts, but they are full of energy to learn these things. Even because of the level gap created by Changsheng Immortals, I was complacent. But I have to say that this is a good idea. After such a gap came out, Su Chen''s bad evaluation of them all turned into jealousy and angered smear. Su Chen said these words without getting the opportunity to be a senior to win the immortal. mid-twelfth lunar month. Finally, it was the day of the trial in Uchiyama. The snow in this area is a bit late, and it is basically already snowing heavily outside in the winter. However, no monsters appeared here, and there was no need for snow. Su Chen has been thinking about it all these days and feels that many people here have a shallow understanding of martial arts, perhaps because there are no monsters. In the Dazhou, the martial arts techniques learned will generally be tested soon. Whether you fight with monsters or not, you will know everything. Those warriors who are just like this will be exposed immediately in front of monsters. The trial date is designated by the senior management of Yuexishan. But who is the assessment officer of the trial and how strong the assessment is is determined by the owners of their respective outer mountains. At the time of Si, Su Chen followed everyone to the top of Mianyue Mountain. Mianyue Mountain is not high. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can only see the hillsides of other outer mountains. There is no such pleasure as looking at the mountains at a glance. Lu Xiaonan, Qian Cheng and others were all excited on their faces. In more than a month, they also wanted to know what level they had learned. And he is also full of fantasies about Uchiyama. As long as you can enter the inner mountain, even if you dont learn much, you will become a superior in your hometown after you go back. At the third hour of Si, the Changsheng Immortal is here. There was also a middle-aged man who was a supervisor sent by Yue Xishan. Observe the results of the trial outside the mountain. It was said to be a supervision, but they were all bribed by the outside mountains. As long as it is not too much, they will not have too much opinion. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this Changsheng Immortal. From the clothes, I look like I am a real expert. The long white beard hung on his face, with a little indifference in his eyes, as if he saw through everything. Injured and holding a whisk, it is indeed like a fairy. Behind them, the disciple of the Immortal Changsheng was followed. Even the big goose was in the team and was ranked ahead of other disciples. Changsheng Xianren and the people sent by Yue Xishan sat in the central stand. Other disciples stood scattered on both sides. When the goose noticed Su Chen, it shook its body again and rushed over to peck Su Chen. But this time, it was hugged by the second disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Seeing this scene, Immortal Changsheng and the Supervisor couldn''t help laughing. "Please don''t blame me, this gangster is still obedient on weekdays. Its just about some disciples who are misconducted and arrogant. It wants to peck when it sees it, and it should also want to urge it to correct it. Changsheng Immortal explained with a smile. The supervisor Min, who was standing by, also nodded with a smile: "It''s really interesting. I just heard it before, but now I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I feel it even more interesting. To see this goose disciple with your own eyes, it has not come in vain today. ????The two talked and joked. But Su Chen became increasingly disgusted with this goose. It seemed to know that there was someone behind it, and it was extremely arrogant and was about to peck at it. People with a good temper like Su Chen want to break his neck and make a roast goose. The open space in the middle is the venue for today''s competition. The second disciple of Changsheng Immortal stood up and read out the trial rules. The rules are very simple, which is to go to the venue to fight with the disciples sent by Changsheng Immortal. Win the opponent, even if you pass the trial. This trial method is not the first time it has appeared, and it is often used in various outlying mountains. But when I heard this today, everyone was still a little worried. Lu Xiaonan and his friends followed the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to practice, and naturally they knew how strong they were. It seems too difficult to win them and pass the trial. "In the ancient dynasty, your practice is the best among all the disciples. Come on, first." When I heard my name, this ancient dynasty was also a little nervous. But in the words of Changsheng Immortal, he said that he was the best among all the disciples, and he was happy and more confident. Go towards the open space in the center. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal also walked in. This is the youngest disciple of Changsheng Immortal and the weakest disciple. As hesitated, the two of them took action at the same time. Gu Chao held a long spear in his hand. When the spear tip was stabbed out, a force of energy rushed forward. Compared to before, he actually made progress. The other disciples were shocked when they saw this scene. The strength the Gu Chao showed them was already powerful enough. Unexpectedly, I was still hiding my weakness. The gun technique was fierce and heavy. The supervisor Min nodded slightly when he saw this strength. The surroundings were very quiet, except for the sound of the two in the middle, the other sounds were extremely quiet. As the spear was swinged, this disciple of Gu Chao seemed to have really gained an advantage. There is even a possibility of turning advantages into winning opportunities. In the stands on the edge, Su Chen''s face was full of helplessness compared to the shock of others. The very ordinary shooting moves are based on the eighth grade first level. It can be seen that the ancient dynasty had some basic martial arts. It is precisely these foundations that have given him a great advantage in practicing martial arts. But these exposed ones are not very good at being on the stage in the small sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. His opponent is the seventh disciple of the Changsheng Immortal. Almost every move he made was avoided. Others may not be able to see it, but Su Chen could see it clearly. This seven disciple can even be said to be at ease when facing the ancient dynasty. This competition will soon reverse. After the fight, the situation on the field suddenly changed. The Gu Dynasty, which originally had the upper hand and had been attacking continuously, suddenly began to fall into a downward trend. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal just didnt use his own strength just now. His body speed and moves are far superior to that of the ancient dynasty. He could even ignore the offensives before the ancient dynasty and fight with his strength. The final result must be him winning. To put it bluntly, the advantage of the ancient dynasty was intentionally given to it by others. Lu Xiaonan and the others'' shock on their faces has become solemn. The best disciples who come here to practice and seek advice are the ancient dynasty. But he still lost to the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Wouldnt that mean that so many of them cannot pass the trial? The fight between the two in the central open space continues. After gaining the upper hand, the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal fought with Gu Chao for a moment. He started to stop again, and then revealed some flaws, just showing them in front of the ancient dynasty. And the ancient dynasty did not waste it, seized these flaws and won the final victory. But anyone can see that the ancient dynasty won this victory and passed this trial. All of them are instructed by the immortal Changsheng. With its strength alone, the ancient dynasty could not win. When this result comes out, I feel much more at ease when watching these disciples. At least it means that you have to win the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to have a chance. The performance is not bad, there should be a chance. At the same time, it also means that if you want to pass the trial, you must never go against the Changsheng Immortal. Thinking of this, many disciples looked at Su Chen. Everyone knows that Su Chen had offended Senior Brother E before and was driven directly to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t even give him the opportunity to give his essence and blood. And the second senior brother mentioned it before, and everything will be clear when the trial is tried. The goose is deeply favored by the Changsheng Immortal and must stand out for it. In the eyes of the disciples, Su Chen wanted to pay the price for his hesitation when he looked down on Senior Brother E and for his hesitation when he was giving his essence and blood. But in fact, this is just one of the reasons. It is the fuse for the goose to stand out. The more fundamental reason is to establish one''s prestige again in front of others. Display your majesty regularly and impose some small favors in daily life. Only by relaxing and relaxing in the past can some people avoid understanding the wrong ideas. For the Changsheng Immortal, it is not a good thing. Teaching this kind of thing will be forgotten. After passing the trial in the ancient dynasty, they entered the open space one by one. Their opponents are also in rotation. The sixth disciple, seventh disciple, and fifth disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Faced with these appraisal opponents, the strength of these disciples is much worse. Dont be too bad, and there is no conflict with the above. In the end, it seems that they all passed the trial. Su Chen watched six games and one disciple failed the trial. He is too weak. After giving out the essence and blood, the body''s strength was obviously unable to keep up. The martial arts techniques I learned cannot exert enough power at all. It has no foundation, and I still create my own body like this. Now my body is damaged, and I cant go even if I am in the Uchiyama. Every time, two or three percent of them cannot pass, so his strength is naturally kept. Those who fail the trial will easily complain and make trouble. After the competition, two more were detained and failed the trial. Immortal Changsheng stood up and pointed at Su Chen. Isnt it just for todays trial when I sleep in Moon Mountain for so long? What are you waiting for? Come directly to the central location. Its time to show your own majesty, so its a problem to drag on it. Hearing his words, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked directly into the central open space. The eldest disciple of Changsheng Immortal, who is called the second senior brother. His body was swaying, and he also landed in the central open space, standing opposite Su Chen. Obviously, he is coming to be Su Chen''s opponent. The others are all fifth disciples, sixth disciples, and seventh disciples. And Su Chen needs to face the real big disciple. (This chapter ends) Chapter 475 Su Chen takes action This man is the guard of the mountain peak in Yuexi, and is proficient in interrogation and punishment. Take a good review and make sure to review the true situation. No need to worry, it doesnt matter if you cant stand it or die. In addition, lets take action against that young man first. I think he is the calmest. He doesn''t seem to be panic at all during these few hours tonight. If such a person is stubborn, it is best to use him as a surgery. Even if you can''t ask anything, you can give the last three a bottom. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak waved his hand and signaled that the guard could start his action. The three people beside Su Chen were still frightened and frightened. But when I heard that Su Chen was tortured first, I felt a little more at ease. Hearing this, Su Chen still did not look panic, but instead took a few steps forward. Look at Wang Tianming. Wang Tianming''s face was still cold and he did not give Su Chen any instructions. In other words, he probably doesn''t want to fulfill his previous promise. He did not take it seriously at the beginning when he went to the cave to practice blessed land. Seeing this, Su Chen looked at Wu Changsheng. I didn''t try to end my life before and didn''t want to cause more trouble. As a result, when he arrived at this Inneryama, he caused himself trouble. For myself, too much time has been wasted and I can''t spend it like this anymore. Although I dont know how capable this top-notch powerful man in Yuexishan is. But judging from what you see and hear, the warriors here are not very profitable. Even if you cause a huge disaster, you should be fine to protect yourself. "I''ll give you a reminder, and Immortal Changsheng from Mianyue Mountain will be re-interrogated. The truth you want to know should be out. Su Chen looked at the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. But the peak master seemed to have not heard it, and was still sitting there waiting for his guard to interrogate Su Chen. Wu Changsheng in the rear had a little pride in his eyes, as if showing off his methods. But the guard stopped at this time. Standing not far from Su Chen, motionless. After a while, Meng Wang couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw that he hadn''t taken action yet. "The peak master didn''t say anything, what did he stop to do? You dont have to pay attention to what this disciple said. The deputy peak masters are actually not qualified to scold the guards of the peak master. But Meng Wang couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to see if he could ask what he could ask. But as he finished speaking, the guard still remained motionless. This abnormal situation finally caused surprise to the people around. "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Frowns and gets up, and walks to the guards. The guard was wearing a covered armor. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak took off his helmet and found that the guard''s face was swollen and red. I tried my best to move my body and talk. But it is all in vain and it is not possible at all. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in front of him immediately changed. Looking back at Su Chen, the expression of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak was already a little solemn. Suddenly, a long spear appeared in the hands of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and stabbed Su Chen suddenly. He still had some skills and reacted. Most people around were shocked when they saw their peak owner taking action. To come back to your senses is the mentality of watching the show. Wang Tianming at the center of the incident was a little surprised. He did not expect the peak master to take action suddenly. When discussing with Wu Changsheng before, Wu Changsheng did mention it to him. It is said that there is one of these disciples who is very strong. Wang Tianming thought at the time that he had some strength, and this matter would be more realistic. But I didn''t expect that it would lead to the attack from my own peak owner. This accident made him feel a little uneasy. But then, a situation that made him even more uneasy immediately occurred. The current Yuexi Mountain Peak Lord is known as the strongest among the peak masters in history. Even when he stepped down, he focused on martial arts practice. But the spear that was stabbed out was actually directly grabbed by Su Chen. At the same time, the peak owner of Yuexishan felt that a powerful pressure enveloped him. In their world, there are only a few people who can fight with him. But now, he felt that he had lost all the ability to fight back. Every move costs more With one palm, the peak master of Yuexi Mountain is the leader of the sect. He was even knocked out directly, and his body fell on the wall, knocking the wall down. The sudden scene made everyone present dumbfounded. The one who just fell out is their peak master! And the one who made their peak master end up like this seemed to be a young man. They didn''t even take the young disciples seriously. Just now, I wanted to directly punish Su Chen and asked. Take Su Chen as an example and give others a sample. But now, the situation has changed drastically. Under the attention of others, Su Chen walked to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. Extend his hand and pick him up and throw it into the open space beside him. When the peak master fell to the ground, the people around him trembled uniformly. The surprise difference on his face has turned into horror. Wang Tianming''s expression on his face was richer and he changed all kinds of changes. He has so many plans and thinks that his plan is extremely mature. As a chess player, you have to calculate everything you should do. Wang Tianming should be considered invincible in this matter. But at this moment, the chess pieces in his eyes seemed to be stronger than him, a chess player. The original layout is out of control. The most desperate person is the victory of the siege. Just now, Su Chen took action against the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and only used one move. And this move defeated his peak master. He is so arrogant that he can determine the lives of all people. There is only such strength in front of Su Chen In fact, when Su Chen saw him taking action, he realized that the sixth-grade mountain furnace was perfect. Here is already the peak strength. Outside, the Sect Master only has this kind of strength and is not at all. Wu Changsheng has always misjudged Su Chen''s strength. He knew that Su Chen had the ability and ability to hurt him, so that he had no strength to resist. This strength is definitely top-notch when it comes to young people. But Wu Changsheng did not expect that Su Chen had made many moves when he fought with him. Instead, he fought with the peak master of Yuexishan and subdued him with one move. No matter what they expected or not, they saw it now. Su Chen''s true strength is far beyond everyone present. Not even an opponent at the same level. Can you listen to my advice now? Bring Wu Changsheng over to use torture and listen to him explain the whole story to you. In the midst of silence, Su Chen spoke and ordered again. The guard who just took action was very smart. He didn''t ask others for their opinions, and he didn''t care about the arrangements of the senior management of Yuexishan. After the body was able to move, I immediately pulled Wu Changsheng out. Then he began to take out his torture punishment. The physical strength of the warrior has greatly improved, but it is not without pain. Panic and terrifying thoughts have begun to rise. Wu Changsheng originally wanted to rely on Wang Tianming, but now, even the peak master of Yuexishan cannot rely on him. "It was Wang Tianming who colluded with me, it was him, it was indeed him. In order to avenge my revenge, I will resolve my hatred. Wang Tianming did not punish him for his injuries, I was telling the truth. Wu Changsheng''s face was extremely pale, and this time he was really afraid. He felt that his life could not be kept. Compared to the previous suffering under Su Chen, this time the Soldier Chang won was completely surrounded by fear. The last time he took action, Wu Changsheng knew that there was Yuexishan behind him. If you dare to kill him, the mountain master, Yuexishan will not spare Su Chen. But today, Su Chen doesnt have to worry about Yuexishan at all. So what if you cant forgive me? The peak master of Yuexishan, this strongest man, ended up like this when facing Su Chen. What else is Su Chen afraid of? In front of others, Wu Changsheng explained his and Wang Tianming''s plans in detail. The remarks of many details basically show that what Wu Changsheng said is true. Today''s affairs were all planned by him and Wang Tianming. He was seriously injured by Su Chen, which can be used as evidence. Before he could even punish the siege of Chief Sheng, he had already confessed completely. Su Chen looked at the others around him. When they heard this, they did not realize the truth after the truth was revealed. Because of the current situation, these people from Yuexishan are not thinking about the truth of this matter at all. What they care about is Su Chen. How should this person who can knock their peak master to the ground directly? When the enemy Su Chen appeared, of course they didn''t care about anything else. The three disciples who came with Su Chen only realized Su Chens true strength at this moment. The original worries in my heart began to dissipate as Su Chen showed his strength. The three of them even moved back with small steps and gradually fled from the crowd. In fact, the three of them are quite moving, but there are also many people who see these small moves. There were so many guards around, but none of them stopped them. Prince Wang, I am going to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Can it be done? Seeing that no one around, no one cared about the truth today. Su Chen simply explained his purpose directly. When Wang Tianming heard Su Chens problem, he frowned and didnt know what he was planning. Seeing this, Su Chen''s palm force fell on him. This palm directly damaged his foundation. Wang Tianming, who was knocked out, continued to spit out blood after falling to the ground. I have given you great tolerance, it doesnt matter how you want to play this game. But if you can''t fulfill your promise and want to manipulate the chess pieces, then you''re sorry. Turning back, Su Chen looked at Meng Wang''s deputy peak master again. "Person Meng, I want to go to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Are there any problems?" "No problem. If the Lord is suitable, you can set off immediately." This time, Meng Wang hesitated completely and immediately agreed to Su Chen''s request. Seeing this, Su Chen also nodded. Look back at the people around you. After thinking about it, Su Chen used the Chaos Poison Power. Su Chen has never used this poisonous technique in front of outsiders. Usually, it is regarded as a way to resist external poisons. But today, Su Chen condensed poisonous fog. Walk to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak, and in front of the other two elders. Sprinkle poisonous fog on them. I looked back at Meng Wang and left some for him. "Don''t think about those sinister tricks, after I walked through the blessed land of the cave. If everything is normal, I will immediately detoxify you. Su Chen''s approach made people like Yue Xishan feel hatred, but they only dared to hold it in their hearts. Su Chen was quite calm about these things. These senior executives from Yuexishan were not polite to me before. To open your mouth means to punish yourself severely. Since that''s the case, there is no need for Su Chen to keep his back. In addition, I should give him all the heavy punishment that should be given to Wu Changsheng. I hate this person quite a bit and have done a lot of trouble. Su Chen''s words are now even better than what the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak said. The guard immediately stepped forward and took out two needles as thick as a little finger in his hand. Then he stabbed Wu Changsheng directly into Wu Changsheng''s ankle. The bone-thrusting pain directly caused Wu Changsheng to scream. Su Chen saw that the guard used a few more methods before moving forward with Meng Wang. At this moment, the sky has completely lit up. Overnight, the entire Yuexi Mountain seemed to have changed drastically. When Meng Wang was leading the way, Yu Guang looked at Su Chen from time to time. He was thinking, calculating. The strength shown by Su Chen is the senior management of Yuexishan, no matter who fights alone, you may lose. But Yuexishan has its foundation, and it is not only these methods. If he just handed over the control of Yue Xishan like this, Meng Wang would not be willing to do so. But between the guidance, Su Chen spoke first. "Relax, I have no interest in you Yuexishan. The sect I am in is several times better than you. I came here just to seek an opportunity to go to the world of heaven and blessed land. My original intention is not to interfere with the internal struggles in Yuexishan. I dont care if anyone can get to the position of that peak master. Thinking of doing things according to the rules, I will do my best to give me the benefits I should give. Its a pity that the people here simply regard me as a sucker. You are the one who has brought this to your own fault. Su Chens explanation is very sincere and direct. But it did not make sense to Meng Wang. Seeing this, Su Chen''s tone became much colder. "You and I can understand the truth. In fact, I have some research on the techniques of mechanisms. Through the way, you took me through the position of the trap of the mechanism three times. If there is another time, I will not hold back. It is best not to underestimate the toxins imparted to you. I dont feel the problem now, but the time has not come. If you can''t get the detoxification method, your strength will be completely dissipated. You can save your life, but those who have grudges against you will not give up this opportunity to attack you. After being knocked out by Su Chen, Meng Wang''s face was panicked again. He wanted to borrow the agency''s scheming to deal with Su Chen, but he was actually seen through. Meng Wang became honest in the next journey. All the way south, the final location was the one where I came from. The cave heaven and blessed land of Yuexi Mountain is not in Yuexi Mountain. Meng Wang took Su Chen around the two dangerous peaks and saw a closed entrance. Meng Wang held a stone key in his hand and spread the entrance. A violent turbulence surged out in an instant. Meng Wang, the deputy peak master, quickly ran away, and then stood at a high place, wanting to see Su Chen''s state. But under this turbulent current, Su Chen was still not as he expected. Unfortable and embarrassed. Instead, I walked towards the entrance and felt the impact of the turbulence. Seeing these, Meng Wang''s idea of ??calculating completely disappeared (the end of this chapter) Chapter 478 Zhu Minggong’s decision During these days of waiting in Tonglu City, Su Chen made four or five plans. All are aimed at this Wulan Villa. Twenty-six days after the letter is sent. Su Chen finally waited for Zhu Ming Palace. This time, the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace came. As the core of the sect, the second elder came in person, which was considered to be a sufficient attention to Su Chen. The two gathered in a restaurant in Tonglu City. When we first met, the second elder also said some polite words and asked about Su Chens recent situation. Speaking of which, I did not encounter much trouble. The journey went smoothly. At the end of last month, the two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, announced that they would cooperate closely. The two families should unite to communicate their techniques for refining jade elixirs. Jin State has many forces, and now they are standing on the side of their two sects. Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he heard the second elder''s words. Before Zhu Minggong mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs, only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion in the entire Jin State mastered the relevant techniques. The two forces were competitors at that time and looked at each other without any response. But now, the state of Jin has the huge Zhu Minggong, a behemoth in refining jade elixirs. Not only are the refining techniques far better than the two sects, but the Zhu Minggong''s sect background is also far better than the two of them. Since the news of Zhu Ming Palace refining jade elixirs spread, the status of the two sects has begun to plummet. The senior management of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are not fools. After problems arise, they must think about change. The alliance between the two sects is expected. As for what the second elder said, other forces stood on Qilou and Liuli Pavilion and supported their two sects. This is even more normal, the **** determines the head. The attitudes and sidelines of other sects are based on their own interests. Zhu Minggong''s family is dominant. What are the benefits for other sects? Letting Zhu Minggong have a unique advantage in jade elixirs will only allow Zhu Minggong to master the strength of asking for a lot of prices. For them, these are not benefits or disadvantages. Pulling Zhu Ming Palace down from the altar, another sect confronted each other. Whether it is the power that requires elixirs or the power that refines elixirs, it is a good thing. Zhu Minggong will encounter this kind of problem at present, which is normal. "Have the alliance between the two sects produced some results now?" Su Chen asked a few questions. I saw some pictures when I was in Zhu Ming Palace before. In the picture, there are jade elixirs refined from Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. But from the appearance of the elixir, it is a very primary existence. Most impurities have not been removed. Both sects are in the introductory stage of jade elixirs. In Su Chen''s view, it is not so easy to improve when the two sects unite. But looking at the face of the second elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen knew that he had something to say. At the beginning of the month in Qilou, a jade pill was exhibited to the public. Its quality has improved considerably. Zhu Minggong has also seen a surge in pressure recently. Complaint. Generally speaking, when saying the complaints is usually to refuse or ask for something. The second elder of Zhu Minggong has an extraordinary status in the entire Jin capital. He complained in front of himself, and Su Chen had already had some speculations in his heart. Fan Chengyan from Wulan Villa has a great hatred for you. The palace master has already thought of many ways to mediate. But the effect is still not very good. When the second elder said this, Su Chen roughly understood. The reason for complaining before is also very clear. At the beginning, Fan Chengyan still had room for negotiation. But during the Xuanying Conference, you hurt Sang Moyuan. She was completely unwilling to talk about these new and old grievances when they were superimposed. The palace master used the power of Zhu Ming Palace to invite many forces to help suppress Wulan Villa. But now, many forces are starting to wait and see." The second elder paused when he said this. He was observing Su Chen''s expression to decide what to say later. You know that person, Elder Su, too. In Jin State, he has always been domineering and does everything he wants. The palace master has done his best, and the grudges cannot be resolved. Wulan Villa is another major sect, and there is even greater strength behind it. Zhu Minggong is now standing at a critical node. If you continue to fight with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, you may miss the opportunity for development. In this regard, everything is very clear. Zhu Minggong was unwilling to help him stand up and wanted to stop the confrontation with Wulan Villa. Elder Su, in our Zhuming Palace, you are still the elder in the palace. All the elders of Zhuming Palace, including the palace lord, remember your contributions. What you need is to write a letter and send it back to the palace. At this stage, we need to stabilize the overall situation. Zhu Minggong wanted to continue to lead, but he really had no energy to fight Wulan Villa. so." These words were actually Su Chen''s expectations. The second elder''s words had just begun, and Su Chen had already thought of these in his mind. What should I say in person? I was still complaining at the beginning, and that must be news that is unfavorable to me. "Elder Su.?" Seeing that Su Chen did not answer, the second elder hesitated for a moment and asked afterwards. "Don''t worry, the second elder, I can understand Zhu Minggong''s decision." Since we all found ourselves to say this in person, Zhu Ming Palace must have discussed it clearly. These words are the conclusions they have already drawn. Elder Su, Zhu Minggongs news website is also vast in Jin State. Although Zhu Minggong has no strength to fight against Wulan Villa now, this news website can still help you a lot. There is a map here marked with the message collection points set up in various places in the palace. If you have any needs, such as inquiring about Fan Chengyans location, you can ask them for information. As he said that, the second elder also pushed the map to Su Chen. But how much help can these have? If these intelligence networks cannot be in the central position, they will not be able to collect core information. For example, the news network on the west side will definitely not know the situation on the east side. I found the news network on the west side, and even if I knew everything about myself, I just got the news from one side. Su Chen could see that Zhu Minggong was still kind to him. The value you show is also grateful for their kindness. But for the sake of doing my best, I went completely against Wulan Villa. The senior management of Zhu Minggong could not make up their minds when they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, the domineering man. It is not appropriate to say that it is to give up helping yourself. For Zhu Minggong, he will only be willing to help himself secretly in the future. In addition to the alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, this is indeed another huge impact on Zhu Ming Palace. They were worried that after they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, they would not be able to maintain their previous status. Various reasons were summed up and superimposed, and this decision was finally made. The two had a simple lunch together, so they didn''t talk about more. The second elder has explained everything he should have, and he will not keep any more. Leaving Tonglu City, the second elder went directly to Zuixiangcheng, located north of Tonglu City. This time I went to see Su Chen, and in order not to let the news spread, everyone else was waiting here in Zuixiangcheng. In fact, it can be seen from here that Zhu Minggong is about Su Chen. It is attached to it, but it does not attach great importance to it. Here in Zuixiangcheng, everyone who came from Zhu Minggong was waiting here. Seeing that the second elder came back, the people who came with him hurriedly went up to inquire about the situation. "Elder Su" Its nothing, Elder Su has always been like that, and he accepted it calmly. I didn''t even ask more questions." Hearing this, no one around said anything more. Zhu Minggong treated Su Chen like this, and Su Chen did not have a quarrel with them, and he was already very decent. It is impossible that you treat others badly, and others will continue to be like before. After a few conversations, the second elder asked the younger generation to rest. Only leave some core layers to follow you. Many people know that Su Chen has made contributions to Zhu Ming Palace, after all, he has won the position of elder of Zhu Ming Palace at a young age. But most people dont know what this contribution is. Only these core layers know about the second elder. Seeing the younger generation leave, they talked a little more. One person frowned with a little worried face. "Second Elder, if we let Elder Su leave like this, will he throw his jar into pieces? After all, he still masters the techniques of jade elixirs. This persons concerns are also the concerns of many others. The reason why the technique of refining jade elixirs is precious is mainly because there are few people who master this technique. Including Zhu Ming Palace, there are only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, and there are only three sects in total. Even if the jade elixir is refined, it will not be allowed to be taken away. If you want to take it, you must swallow it under surveillance. All three sects protect this set of refining techniques extremely strictly. Zhu Minggong said this to Su Chen this time, and it is difficult to guarantee that Su Chen would not use the technique of refining this jade elixir for profit. Hearing what the people around him said, the second elder smiled helplessly. I was in the palace at that time, and I actually told the palace master this. In my opinion, even if Zhu Minggong can''t be a backer for Elder Su, it would be better not to tell him. It may be more beneficial to us if we hide it a little. But when I said this that day, the palace master scolded me." Hearing this, everyone around him nodded in understanding. "The Palace Master has that kind of temperament. He thinks that Elder Su has helped us so much. What we are doing now is not appropriate, right? Second Elder, it would be strange if you dont get scolded by the palace master. The core level of Zhu Ming Palace has been with Yao Wen for many years and also knows his own palace master. The character of the Palace Master Yao is indeed very decent. Especially if anyone has kindness to Zhu Minggong, he will definitely record it. Yao Wen''s conscience made him feel a little sad this time. Yao Wen''s temperament caused Zhu Minggong to lose a lot under his leadership. But everything has its pros and cons. A lot of losses, and a lot of gains were also gained because of these. And if Yao Wen had not had such a character, how could he be so impressed by so many people under Zhu Ming Palace? Noble morality is a rare personality charm. The big reason why so many people follow Yao Wen is also because of Yao Wens own personal charm. Speaking of which, the second elder was not too worried about these things. This is actually okay, not that bad. Elder Su may find other forces to surrender, but think about it, which force can he find? Zhu Minggong and Fan Chengyans tough confrontation are both very troublesome. Can other sects do it? The more widely the refining techniques of jade elixirs are spread, the lower the value. The benefits that Elder Su wants to get will also be reduced accordingly. Elder Su is very smart. He does not teach the techniques of jade elixirs to the outside world, and can always keep in touch with our Zhu Minggong. In the future, Zhu Minggong will overcome difficulties and his strength and heritage will be greatly improved, and he will still find shelter. The second elder analyzed it well. In his opinion, Su Chen and Fan Chengyans hatred. This will make Su Chen have to hide from Tibet in recent decades. Zhu Minggong cannot protect it on the surface, but he can still give Su Chen a lot of help. Su Chen can make the right choice as long as he carefully analyzes the pros and cons. After hearing the second elder''s words, several core alchemists from Zhu Minggong also nodded. But they actually had a lot of misjudgments about Su Chen. From the beginning, Su Chen never thought of relying on Zhu Minggong to solve Fan Chengyan. All we need is Zhu Minggong''s restraint. But they dont know if they think too much or even restrain themselves. So I made the choice today. After a little rest, the second elder led the others to the south. This time I came out, it was not just for Su Chen. After explaining to Su Chen clearly, the next thing is the main thing. In Tonglu City, after talking with the Second Elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen went to the next step according to his plan. After entering the fifth grade middle state, Su Chen''s assessment of his own strength should have surpassed Sang Moyuan. People in Wulan Villa threaten themselves everywhere and their families. Fan Chengyan is even more domineering. After making a grudge with her, Su Chen couldn''t go to many public occasions. After going there, you just meet Fan Chengyan. No matter who is present, she, Fan Chengyan, and Fan Badao, will take action. The name of domineering is not obtained casually. In the past, I was threatened and in danger. But now, I have been promoted to the fifth level of the middle level. Facing Sang Moyuan again, including Jun Han who helped him at Xuanying''s conference. Su Chen has seen their strength and has also judged them. If you try your best, Xuan Ying will win a fair fight with Sang Moyuan during the conference. Now that I am one step closer, he will die at his own hands without the help of others. Not to mention that if you want to attack Sang Moyuan, it is also a secret surprise attack. With his current strength, how can he withstand his assassination? The only thing to note is that there are many strong people around Sang Moyuan. I was in Zhu Ming Palace before, and I also heard from the Palace Master Yao Wen. Sang Moyuan is not only Fan Chengyan''s apprentice, but his family background is also good, and the Sang family seems to be somewhat capable. But even if it was not successful this time, it would be fine. As long as you do something, they will be successful if they feel the threat. To let them know that they cannot take action against themselves without any worries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 Take action against Wulan Villa Whether it is Jin or Zhou. In big and small countries, there are countless forces that have conflicting conflicts with each other. There are many contradictions, but not many fight each other. The reason is that these forces need to consider the cost. What price will the two sects pay when they start a war with each other? How many resources should be paid by the forces, and how many disciples will be in danger. If the cost is too high, which sect dares to take action? When Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan dealt with themselves, their estimates of their own losses were extremely low. Maybe I feel that I will not pay any price to solve myself. It is precisely because of this prediction that Fan Chengyan and Wulan Villa are so unscrupulous in their work. Su Chen could even imagine that when making decisions, there was no need to discuss, and Fan Chengyan made a decision. Its too small to deal with myself. The huge sect of Wulan Villa will not spend any effort to consider these things. In the past, people were sent to Dazhou to find out whereabouts of himself and his family. The person sent was injured and deposed, so he encountered some trouble. Now, although Wulan Villa has not sent anyone to Dazhou again. But the people who were still getting to know Su Chen''s family were secretly informing the news. For Wulan Villa, there are still no worries. In the Jin State, no one in Wulan Villa would worry about being in danger. Even if I am worried, this danger is not from Su Chen. But this time, Su Chen wants to send this crisis to them so that the people in Wulan Villa can also feel it. In Jin State, although my fifth-grade realm is nothing. But in terms of body skills, Su Chen believes that he is still of the best. In addition, the fate of improving your body skills is complementary. Dont waste time after the surprise attack, and you wont encounter too many dangers. In addition, I got a treasure this time. The Chaos Ball can also give you great help. Zhu Minggong has no confidence in his future. But Su Chen himself has confidence. If you want to gain a foothold in this world, your own strength will always be the first. It seems that I can use Qiu Ruoshuang''s power. She is now in the third grade and returns to the same realm. In this realm, she definitely has a good status in Jin State. But Su Chen is not ready to rely on her to help him with these problems he has encountered. First of all, she is still in an urgent period of her practice and needs to go into seclusion. Secondly, Wulan Villa is also a large sect. The family behind her has been in trouble recently. The demon troubles in the north were solved. Because of the elixir matter, the trust of other forces was still insufficient, and the Qiu family had to deal with more things. The other most important point is that these problems cannot be solved by themselves. I''m afraid the Qiu family will look down on him even more. Qiu Ruoshuang''s second brother Qiu Xingtian has been a change of his own view. But behind her, there are still many elders of the Qiu family. From the first time Qiu Xingtian saw her reaction, he could almost infer the attitude of her other elders. I wont have any good face to myself. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen is also ready to start his own actions. Before leaving, Su Chen left a letter to Qiu Ruoshuang. Tell her about the gains she gained from walking on the southwest border of Jin State. Relying on the position told by Qiu Ruoshuang, relying on these gains, he was promoted to the fifth level of middle level. Leave a letter to save her from worrying. Everything was settled, and Su Chen was ready to go north. Because he provoked Fan Chengyan, his activities in Jin State were as far away from Wulan Villa as possible. But this time, I have to come in person and walk on their territory. The sect boundary of Wulan Villa is located in the northwest direction of Jin State. But it is not close to the border. Jin State is very big, and the closer it is to the north, the more obvious the severe cold climate is. But Wulan Villa is a bit special. Although there are distinct four seasons and a long winter season, it is much warmer than other parts of the northwest of Jin. Where they are, surrounded by mountains on three sides, there are only some gaps in the south. The mountains surrounding three sides directly blocked the invasion of the cold current. The mountains on both sides of the east and west are said to be very distinctive, and their trends can even prevent the cold current from flowing backwards. This terrain has also created countless beautiful scenery in Wulan Mountain Villa. Even many rare medicinal materials like to grow in the Wulan Villa. Under the management of Wulan Villa, there are a total of three cities. The place Su Chen is preparing to go this time is called Yangchun City. In this world of practicing martial arts, Yangchun City is a place where tourists can be attracted. Starting from here, it is the most suitable. The end of the year has passed, and there will definitely be more people coming to visit. There are people from all over the world here, which is more conducive to your hiding. Perhaps it is not so easy to notice. Some cities in Jin State are too small, with three or two strangers coming to the city, and they are completely targeted by others. Such a city is not suitable for going to. All the way to Yangchun City, I didnt walk too fast, and it took about ten days to go. Su Chen didn''t want to spend all this time on the road. Simply went to find the carriage and practiced steadily by himself, so that the groom could drive the road all the way. After being promoted to the fifth grade, Su Chen felt that his gains were even greater than being promoted to the fifth grade. The state of mind is fully and calm, and the physical strength and mental strength have been further improved. Pull open the curtain of the carriage and look outside. There is a stream not far away. The stream water washed over the convex rocks and ripples surged. Looking at it today, Su Chen felt that the ripples were clearly visible. The water droplets seemed to be surrounding in slow motion. These may be seen in the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation, ordinary body movements are in slow motion. No wonder many people say that the realm of transformation is to truly enter the martial arts. This qualitative change is indeed a leap. The more you feel about your changes, the more Su Chen knows that he needs to be vigilant. The strength of the fifth grade middle realm requires a certain amount of luck to escape under the pursuit of warriors in the realm of transformation. This time I went to Wulan Villa, and my target was also a younger generation like Sang Moyuan. You must have a clear idea of ??those who are powerful in the realm of transformation. Every time the carriage arrives at a station, Su Chen will change to a new carriage. Travel day and night, just give me a little more money. Su Chen was still a little confident in this action. The younger generations of Sang Moyuan and Jun Han were still arrogant even though they were hurt by themselves once at the Xuanying Conference. They are still confident in their own strength. After all, at the Xuanying Conference, Su Chen attacked them and only injured them. If we fight head-on, Sang Moyuan and Jun Han both think that they can destroy Su Chen. Especially Jun Han. The last Xuanying Conference Su Chens move was only slightly injured. Because of this, he paid less attention to Su Chen. Jun Han didn''t think Su Chen could make a big splash in front of him at the fifth level. He probably never expected that Su Chen could enter the middle state from the fifth level of the first level in such a short time. Not many people in Wulan Villa can achieve this promotion speed. Lided and leisurely, the journey finally reached its end, Yangchun City. The end of the year has passed, and the snow has just melted in other places. Yangchun City has already shown a lot of spring. There are many trees inside and outside the city, and new buds have long since popped up. Such a scenery is indeed different from other places. The Yangchun City is similar to what you expected, and it is very lively. Martial arts nearby and those with a little wealth in the surrounding cities will come here to enjoy the spring. In Yangchun City, restaurants and inns alone are four or five times that in other cities. Su Chen chose a clean family to live there. In Yangchun City, Su Chen met many people from Wulan Villa as soon as he came. Yangchun City is originally the jurisdiction of Wulan Villa. Even the city lords here are recommended by Wulan Villa and appointed by the Jin court. In this case, of course, the city lord here also followed the arrangements of Su Chen Wulan Villa. Before entering Yangchun City, Su Chen had already changed his outfit and disguised himself. The body shape is not easy to change, but other appearance changes are still easy. Su Chen used [Skilled Craftsman] to change himself, and now he is becoming more and more skilled. In fact, it is not difficult to change the body shape characteristics. But occasionally habitual movements will cause many situations that are inconsistent with your body shape. In this way, it is easier to be exposed. After everything was done, Su Chen was walking in Yangchun City and even walked in front of the people in Wulan Villa. But the people in Wulan Villa didn''t notice themselves at all. They have been dressed up, and these people from Wulan Villa are already unfamiliar with themselves. The most important thing is that they probably didnt expect that they would dare to come to this position. After verifying these, Su Chen officially began to prepare for the next plan. The first step is to need information to understand the recent situation of Wulan Villa. These situations are not suitable for inquiries. Inexplicably, I asked someone to inquire about Wulan Villa, which was a bit eye-catching. It may even lead to a cross-check. In addition, you may not be able to get the truth. The general news, it is really not difficult to know. In the restaurant lobby, listen to the discussions of diners around you. Water tea and brag, there will be no less everywhere. And ordinary people do like to talk about the affairs of superiors. Yangchun City is originally the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa, and the people are naturally even more curious about the superiors above them. With curiosity, the relevant news about Wulan Villa is naturally more topical. In the next two days after staying in the restaurant, Su Chen went to the surrounding tea shops to rest on weekdays. Try this special dish, drink tea, and listen to other people come here to chat. This time I heard a lot of news. Wulan Villa has been much more relaxed recently. Before, because Zhu Minggong was in trouble with Wulan Villa. The forces that are very close to Wulan Villa, and the jade elixirs refined by Zhu Ming Palace will not be sold to them. For this reason, the forces that had grudges with Wulan Villa began to take advantage of the situation. As Zhu Minggong showed weakness and relaxation, the external force faced by Wulan Villa quickly decreased. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also makes the future of Zhu Ming Palace not as valued as before. According to the tea lovers, Wulan Villa is quickly recovering its vitality. They were also very well-founded, and it was a little bit like that when they could be called a sect in Jin State. There is a lot of news about Wulan Villa, but no one seems to have mentioned it about myself. At the Xuanying Conference, someone mentioned that a disciple in Wulan Villa was injured. But in his words, Su Chen didn''t hear him mentioning him at all. Fan Chengyan arranged for the people from Wulan Villa to take action against him. Go to Dazhou to find traces of yourself and your family. I even hurt Sang Moyuan at the Xuanying Conference. But judging from the conversations between the people of Yangchun City, they have never been valued by them. In the eyes of Fan Chengyan and the others, taking their own lives has always been a very easy thing. One thing that is not worth discussing. Su Chen also wanted to inquire about other more detailed information. When discussing with tea shops in the tea shop, try to indirectly. But Cha Kezhe didn''t know the detailed situation. Some things about Wulan Villa itself will not be told to them. Especially personnel arrangements. There was no topic at all, and the people were not interested. At the same time, it is a very core secret. These things are simply impossible to hear in the tea shop. To find out this core news, Su Chen knew that he had to get the news from his disciples in Wulan Villa. Yangchun City is relatively close to Wulan Villa. On weekdays, many disciples from Wulan Villa come. Yangchuncheng is considered a material transfer station. Going further in, the core area of ??Wulan Villa is not a place to go. Su Chen looked at his disciples who were traveling between Yangchun City and Wulan Villa. After these days of investigation, Su Chen found that the disciples in Wulan Villa were very confident. Sometimes, they even go alone. Relying on his own as a sect, Wulan Villa seems to have always been domineering in the eyes of the outside world. No problems have been found. After thinking clearly, Su Chen began to find his own goal. After noon, a disciple from Wulan Villa was noticed by Su Chen. This man is not only alone, but Su Chen also has some impression of him. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, this person was one of the young disciples who were looking for him. In Xiangyuan City, Su Chen had seen him several times in secret. After leaving Yangchun City, this disciple should have finished his work and walked all the way to Wulan Villa. On the way, Su Chen found an opportunity. There is no one around, so you can take action, but it also needs to be solved quickly. On this road similar to the official road, there will be a possibility that others will appear at any time. Seize the opportunity, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Su Chen is not sure about the true strength of the young disciple in front of him. But at that time, he was in Xiangyuan City, so he just followed him to practice. It seems that the strength should not be very outstanding. To be on the safe side, Su Chen also used the "Yingyue God''s Skill". Second backlash effect in exchange for more stable results. In an instant, Su Chen had already appeared. Before the young man could react, he had already swung his palm. The surging palm force had already fallen on him. He never expected that he would be attacked not far from Wulan Villa. A warm feeling also emerged from my throat at this moment. Fortunately, the inner armor on his body is of good quality. Otherwise, he will suffer more severely if he is next to him. This young man wanted to resist in his heart. The disciples of Wulan Villa were somewhat influenced by Fan Chengyan. They had seen Fan Chengyan''s domineeringness, and when they saw it, they must have felt happy. I also want to become such a warrior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 Fairy Siyun The formation arranged by Su Chen is called the Iron Wall Formation. This formation is a defensive formation that touches the edges and is as strong as an iron wall. As a basic formation, it is used very frequently. Su Chen''s research on formations is actually limited. After a little success, Su Chen had not touched the formation for a while. The crisis brought by Fan Chengyan and his investment in realm practice. Basically, I have taken up all my time. Su Chen felt that he was already good at achieving such achievements in formation. Leaving from the wilderness, Su Chen returned to Yangchun City. Take a look at the map and find the location of Mitian Mountain. Because of the special location of Wulan Villa, it usually surrounds the edge of the eastern mountain range. The tall mountains on three sides are stretching, and it is hard to say whether there are monsters hidden inside. Moreover, many martial arts masters dont like to work **** their own when they go out. Already have some status, they naturally want to enjoy it more. Traveling in a carriage will be much slower, but it is easy. Su Chen is also a route that Jun Han might take. By the lower end of the eastern mountain range and head all the way north. The distance is really not far. You can reach it in less than four days by taking a carriage. According to Gu Liang, Jun Han will not go to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of March. There is still half a month left. In order to choose an excellent location, Su Chen walked this route himself. Finally, after choosing to leave the mountains, set up an ambush on the road that will walk north for another two hundred miles. The roads that the carriage walks are basically the official road. Logically speaking, there are many people coming and going, and there are many uncertain factors. But the location Su Chen chose was just passing through a pass. After passing the pass, we go north to Mitian Mountain. Others who want to go north will take a boat and walk north through a section of water. This unique terrain just gives you a chance. This place is not far from Wulan Villa, and it can even be said to be the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa. Junhan will have more confidence when walking in these realms than in other places. It is also possible that there are no powerful people in the realm of transformation to accompany you to travel. After thinking about the plan, Su Chen felt that the feasibility was still good. As a martial arts practitioner, there are definitely many similarities in the practice. Su Chen didn''t believe that when Jun Han was traveling, there were always strong people in the Transformation Realm following and protecting him. Every warrior cultivates his mind and body. It is definitely impossible to be protected by others all the time, so how can you stand alone? What''s more, there are so many powerful people in Wulan Villa? There are indeed many powerful people in Jin State''s realm of transformation, and there are more than twenty martial artists in the realm of transformation. But no matter how powerful a sect is, it is impossible for a master of realm to always send someone to follow him. Special occasions are OK, and you can protect yourself in person, and you can bear it without a master of realm of transformation. Young people who are protected should also not be able to bear it. The master of Transformation Realm is actually a warrior standing in the upper hand in Jin State. Although he is not as noble as the powerful people in the Great Zhou realm, he is not a guard who is called at will. After determining the location, Su Chen settled near the station at the selected location. In this location, passers-by will stop for a while. People sitting in the carriage usually come down to get some air. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen can see who is coming. Whether Jun Han is here or whether the target has appeared is clear at a glance. Of course, the entire layout still has the possibility of failure. By chance, missed inexplicably, all kinds of situations will happen. If that was the case, Su Chen would admit that he was not lucky. Be perfected by yourself, and be patient and wait for the rest. Wulan Villa. Jun Han''s injuries had already healed, and he was just surging blood. A little rest will lead to healing. What''s more, the practices practiced in Wulan Villa are known for their powerful restoration. Even if he couldn''t recover from his injury, he was in vain to be the eldest brother of Wulan Villa. Today''s Junhan has been hiding in the west garden of the villa since the morning. Has she left? It''s almost two days, won''t it be here, right? Jun Han frowned, and his voice was unconsciously lowered. "Senior Brother Jun, I think you should go and meet Fairy Siyun. She won''t leave until she sees you." Hearing my junior brother''s words, Jun Han naturally knew that Liu Siyun was still waiting for her in Wulan Villa. Didnt you tell her that Im out? Adapt to the situation, please find some reasons. Jun Han was a little helpless and couldn''t shirk it or get rid of it. What should I do? "Senior Brother Jun, do you think Fairy Siyun will be so easy to be deceived? She knows everything about you going to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of the month. And I used to say what my senior brother taught me and I was scolded." Hearing the junior brother beside him, Jun Han sighed, with a lot of helplessness. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with Fairy Siyun. The Liu family has a good foundation, and Fairy Siyun is also beautiful. Although I am so persistent to you, Senior Brother. Why? The junior brother in front of him was frowning. Somehow I dont understand, the beauty takes the initiative, why is her senior brother still hiding? Jun Han also frowned. After thinking for a while, he looked up at his junior brother beside him. Many things cannot be rewarded by persistence. Most of the obstacles cannot be solved by us young people. It is better to be rare, so as not to feel more uncomfortable in the future. Jun Hans words actually explained the reason. The junior brother in front of me also understood a little. "Did Fairy Siyun''s family forces disagree?" Jun Han smiled without explaining much. Just ask him, the junior brother, to help him explain. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw two women walking quickly in the distance. The one who walked in front was Liu Siyun who came to find Jun Han. Following her was Mo Liuzheng with a smile on her face. Seeing her, Jun Han already knew why Liu Siyun found this place. Is it interesting to hide from me? Liu Siyun walked to Jun Han, her face full of coldness. The expression on her face was so cold, but what she said was not about pushing people away. "I can''t get away with some things." "Didn''t you say that you went out to practice? Why did you become unable to get rid of yourself again? Have you experienced it in this garden? Liu Siyun''s series of words made Jun Han feel like she was talking back. He looked at Mo Liuzheng with some blame. But Mo Liuzheng still just laughed. Am I a demon in the wilderness? Its so unpopular to you, its so difficult to meet you. After a few words, Liu Siyun''s tone was no longer cold and she began to complain. "The elders of the Liu family probably don''t want you to come to see me." Jun Han said this, basically showing why he was unwilling to meet Liu Siyun. The two are not supported by the elders of the Liu family. I, Liu Siyun, are not a three-year-old child, and I will decide my own affairs. The elders in the family cant force me. Jun Han looked at Liu Siyun, but he didn''t answer. Liu Siyun is indeed very brave, and she argues with her elders and sticks to her own ideas. He also knew that he could not persuade his family, so the elders of the Liu family moved their target to Jun Han. Liu Siyun probably didnt know yet that her elders actually came to Jun Han. "How are your body?" Seeing that Jun Han didn''t reply, Liu Siyun asked again. This time, there was a hint of tenderness in her words. Hearing this, Jun Han moved his muscles and bones. He replied with a smile: "It''s pretty good. The people from Wulan Villa are very strong. Not that easy to have problems. Seeing this, Liu Siyun showed a hint of cruelty on her face. I have arranged for someone to look for his traces, and he has not appeared in recent times. As soon as the trace appears, our Liu family will dispatch more than a hundred people to capture him. Tell me how much he hurts you. I will ask him to repay it a hundred times. At this moment, the tone of Liu Siyun''s speech was even more ruthless than the expression on her face. "No, we can pull him out." Jun Han didn''t want to accept Liu Siyun''s kindness, and did not want her Liu family to get involved in the arrest of Su Chen. "Don''t worry, this is my own arrangement, and you Wulan Villa doesn''t need to owe anyone favors. You just need to tell me how much he hurt you. Jun Han was a little helpless. But seeing Liu Siyun''s persistent look, he still spoke. Just some skin trauma, the qi and blood swelled a little. The others are nothing, but the impact is not big anyway. Hearing this, Liu Siyun nodded. There was more anger among the eyebrows. "You have suffered skin injuries, right? Then I will let him expose his skin and get hurt in every part! I know that the elders in my family have talked to you. But I, Liu Siyun, told you clearly that I made all my decisions. Whoever I determine is who it is. My mother and father cant control me! Liu Siyun said something loudly without any concealment. The servants who traveled to and from transporting things and the servants should have heard this. Several servants looked up and then came to their senses and walked away quickly. This announcement will not take long before the news will spread throughout Wulan Villa. Jun Han also felt a little embarrassed, with a little embarrassment. "You really don''t need to be famous for this matter, and it will be bad for you if you mix it up." "He dares to attack my man. Is there any problem with me going back to take revenge? The man named Su Chen had to think that he would encounter such danger when he took action. In addition, I can''t see any disadvantages to me. A warrior from a remote countryside will not have much impact on me. After Liu Siyun finished speaking, Mo Liuzheng, who was leading her over next to her, smiled. That one is not necessarily the case. Su Chen looks very handsome. Maybe, others also have a great confidante of the fans. Liu Siyun heard this, but did not take it seriously. If he really has this confidant of the fans, I will teach him a lesson even with his confidant of the fans. The punishment you should give will also be given to his confidante. Jun Han was a little moved and at a loss when he heard Liu Siyun''s words expressing his feelings. If the elders in the family disagree, it will be difficult to get together after all. What should be said has been finished, and Liu Siyun knew that Jun Han could not be as brave as her. Behind Jun Han, there is no family support. Unlike her, Liu Siyun, she is a direct descendant of the Liu family and has the qualification to be willful. Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, needs to be vigilant and pay attention to many situations. He has to pay attention to his words and deeds. When you get close to Liu Siyun, the Liu family will directly find Wulan Villa. He, the senior brother, is a senior brother with unstable foundation. Arbitrary and willful, and may not only not be able to be with Liu Siyun in the end. All this in Wulan Villa will be thrown away. These are completely uncomprehensible to warriors like Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. There is a family behind them. If they do something wrong, they will provide them with a family. But he, Jun Han, doesnt have this capital. I also said everything I wanted to say. Liu Siyunzai looked at Jun Han carefully, then turned around and left Wulan Villa. Seeing her leave, Mo Liuzheng did not go to see her off. At this time, Liu Siyun should want to be quieter. Jun Han looked at her back and was a little stunned. "He dares to attack my man, what''s wrong with me going back to take revenge~" Seeing Jun Han like this, Mo Liuzheng on the side showed a joking look on his face and joked. Just now, Liu Siyun directly said that Jun Han was her man. This is indeed bold. Senior Brother Jun, Fairy Siyun is so brave. Do you still have to keep shrinking? Look at how nervous you are when you are injured this time. If you two succeed in the future, you will have to give me the money to be a matchmaker. Faced with Mo Liuzheng''s joke, Jun Han didn''t say anything. All kinds of difficulties and obstacles are piled up, and it is really not possible to achieve it between him and Liu Siyun. The future of the two is still uncertain. But the teams sent by Liu Siyun to find Su Chen''s traces have all scattered. In terms of strength, the Liu family is certainly not as strong as Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa is a large sect with many resources but many people. In comparison, the core members of the Liu family can arrange more manpower and material resources than the elders of Wulan Villa. With the help of the Liu family, the number of people looking for Su Chen''s traces has increased significantly. Several of the people sent to Zhou Kingdom to find Su Chen''s traces were injured. Even a martial artist who Fan Chengyan invited to the realm of transformation did not get much benefit from Zhou State. At this point, only a small group of troops were doing the task of finding Su Chen''s traces. After Sang Moyuan was injured at the Xuanying conference, the Sang family sent people, and only a few people were added to Wulan Villa. This time, the number of people is actually quite considerable. Although the number of people has increased, it has not had any impact on Su Chen for the time being. Wulan Villa, Sang Family, Liu Family. The people sent by the three forces did not target Wulan Villa. The first thing they have to do is to exclude Wulan Villa. Su Chen was sure to not dare to come. At this moment, Su Chen had been waiting at the post station for a long time. Just wait for Jun Han to set off and head to Mitian Mountain. Liu Siyun''s words just now were so loud. In her worldview, a small country warrior like Su Chen cannot resist in front of her. If you say you want to punish you, you will punish you, and you can only accept your fate. The crime of daring to attack someone who thinks of her will be unforgivable. Even if you suffer some skin trauma, it wont work. But what she didn''t know was that Su Chen also felt that skin trauma was far from enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 Take action again After staying in Yangchun City until the sixth day, Su Chen finally heard some news about Wulan Villa. Jun Han was injured, and someone wanted to assassinate the disciples of Wulan Villa. The news came and soon caused a stir in Yangchun City. As a city sheltered by Wulan Villa. The people here naturally all come to Wulan Villa. In the eyes of the people, Wulan Villa has always been a powerful and domineering sect. In fact, it is not just Fan Chengyan, but other people in Wulan Villa are also very tough in their style. But this time Jun Han was injured, and many people actually felt something was wrong. Wulan Villa does not seem to show the expected attitude. If the news hadn''t come out unexpectedly, Wulan Villa would probably not have revealed the news at all. Su Chen was also listening to the detailed explanations of the people who like to talk about it. "Wulan Villa encountered a lot of trouble this time. The person who attacked Jun Han''s son was very good at using conspiracies. Mr. Jun Han lacks vigilance when he was injured this time. After all, no one dared to blatantly attack the disciples in the villa for so many years, and was careless. After one person finished speaking, the teacook next to him also followed. "It''s hard to provoke villains. It''s hard to provoke villains. It takes a long time for a sect like Wulan Villa to bother. The capable ones come out to fight with you. Secretly, it is not what a gentleman does. Many tea shops around nodded at the same time. Their positions were basically on the side of Wulan Villa. Do you know who is the one who is doing it? The news of Mr. Jun Hans injury spread. Im afraid that other young people in Wulan Villa are also a little worried, right? Sitting in the tea shop, Su Chen even asked questions. Everyone present did not doubt anything when they heard Su Chens question. All are very normal problems. But they would never have thought that the initiator of the matter would sit beside them. And inquire about the news from them. I heard that the one who started the attack was a villain who sneaked into the attack on Mr. Sang Moyuan at Xuanyings conference last year. Such villains will never dare to attack sneakily. This was the case last time, and this time it was the case. As for the young people in Wulan Villa, you underestimate them too much. They are not panic and anxious. Mr. Jun Han was injured this time mainly because of his own problem. The person who attacked the sneak attack was actually average. The younger generation of Wulan Villa would not have been hiding in the villa because of these. While speaking, this person seemed to have seen something. Hurriedly asked others to look out. Here, isnt the one in front of me the younger generation from the villa? What''s scary? Can he attack once or twice, and three or four more times? After the young disciples of Wulan Villa were even more alert, the man took action and he was in danger. Su Chen looked at the man walking far away. A trace of sharpness flashed slightly in his eyes. This time I took action to make Wulan Villa panic and messy. Unexpectedly, my actions were not taken seriously and directly put the blame on Jun Han. His injury was not because he had a great threat, but because he was not strong enough. It seems that I have to take action a few more times. Su Chen listened carefully to the news from the people of Yangchun City. Most of the news is to mention this matter. It is obviously a big trouble for Wulan Villa, but in his words, he talks about this matter lightly. At this moment, there are already many secret spies on the periphery of the mountains in Wulan Villa. Everyone is looking for Su Chens traces. Wulan Villa is really not worried about the news that has been rumored. But secretly, they wont take this seriously. Jun Hans injury is not a trivial matter. The secret spies and guards on the periphery also show that they are worried. But this time, Wulan Villa misunderstood again. They didn''t expect that Su Chen would stay in Yangchun City at this time. Among their speculations, Su Chen''s greatest courage was to continue wandering around the outer periphery of the mountains. During this period, Wulan Villa and Junhan were looking for the source of the leak. Outsiders should not know the news that Jun Han is going to practice in Mitian Mountain. The ambush this time is so accurate, which shows that Jun Hans movements have been completely leaked. Wulan Villa wants to find out the source of the leaked news. Only when the source is found can the safety of the villas disciples be guaranteed. But it is not that easy to find out the source. Su Chen spared Gu Liang''s life, and Gu Liang had already returned to the villa at this moment. But Gu Liang did not tell the truth to his elders. Even compiled lies and deceived, saying that he was injured. But he was injured later than Jun Han was injured. There is no way, because the news he revealed caused the eldest brother Jun Han to be seriously injured. Gu Liang first told Su Chen about the news, but he didn''t think of it at all. He never thought that Su Chen really dared to attack Jun Han. I cant believe that Jun Han will be really severely injured by Su Chen. Being known to the villa, I dont know what severe punishment I will be punished. Gu Liang was preparing to swallow all those things and hide them forever. After the news broke here, Wulan Villa was also very troubled. It is normal for disciples to practice outside. Gu Liang hasn''t returned to the villa for a while, which is not a big problem and will not be particularly eye-catching. At most, his master will ask a few more questions. The thirteenth day after Jun Han was injured. Fan Chengyan is finally back. The first thing I did when I arrived at the villa was to see Jun Han immediately. After giving a little condolence, he promised that she would definitely catch Su Chen and avenge him. Jun Han followed suit and made a few polite words. Fan Chengyan shouldn''t care whether he was injured or not. What she cared more about was the identity of the person who took action. Su Chen''s move against Junhan is likely to be the second choice. The first choice is definitely to attack Sang Moyuan. But Sang Moyuan was not in Wulan Villa, but was recuperating at Sang''s house. Jun Han was in trouble now. From Jun Han, Fan Chengyan asked about the entire assassination process. Fan Chengyan asked clearly, including the moves Su Chen used at that time. After talking with Junhan, Fan Chengyan went to participate in the gathering discussions of the villa''s senior management. In the attic, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan and other elders have been waiting here for a long time. When Fan Chengyan saw everyone waiting for her, she immediately went up to apologize to the owner of the manor. Then he explained his movements. Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Fan Chengyan simply continued to talk. The biggest problem with Jun Hans injury this time is our negligence. It is obvious that Su Chen has been planning this way for a long time. This time span may even be half a year. We are completely unaware of this. This situation occurs, I have my problem. Speaking of this, Fan Chengyan did not continue to talk. But the elders present could understand. There is a second half of this sentence. In this case, there are problems with her Fan Chengyan and other elders. Fan Chengyan is blaming them. First, I did not protect my students, and second, I did not support her in completely solving Su Chen before. She asked her to deal with them all, but the problem remained. Fan Chengyan paused and saw that no one was talking, so she continued to talk. This crisis seems serious, but it is still within the controllable range. If he wants to attack our disciples in Wulan Villa, he needs a long time to plan his plan. At a little farther away, we are protected by the powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the area slightly closer, there are our people coming and going. The biggest danger is those disciples who go out alone to practice. Most of the disciples actually dont have to worry. Fan Chengyan talked about her judgment and set a tone for this matter in advance. It is a troublesome thing, but it will not make the entire sect worry. They have time to think about solutions. Hearing Fan Chengyan talk about this, several elders chuckled. Seeing this scene, Fan Chengyan''s face turned cold. "If you have anything you want to say, just say it, why bother hiding behind your back and laughing and scolding. If you think my analysis is wrong, point it out. Of course, dont blame me for scolding others when talking nonsense. Fan Badaos name is not just outside. Within the sect, she still has that domineering personality. Whatever you want to say, click it out in front of you. She doesn''t care about anything decent or not. Except for the owner of the villa, she doesn''t give face to everyone else. But this time, after Fan Chengyan finished talking about this, the elders were still laughing. The owner of the manor next to him, Hao Yuan also frowned. "Borrower, is there any problem where I said it?" Fan Chengyan couldn''t help but ask when she saw the situation in front of her. Hearing this, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan did not hide it from him anymore. After noon yesterday, a disciple from Houlinyuan was attacked by Su Chen on his way back from Yangchun City. The injury was very serious, even worse than Jun Han''s injury. Fortunately, I saved my life. The villa is still pressing down on the news and has not let others know. But you should also know what this means. Elder Fan. Hao Yuan''s words were like a slap in the face, slapped Fan Chengyan hard. She was just saying that Su Chen will take some time to plan for the next move. What else will take half a year? As a result, now, not only does it cost half a year, but it doesnt even cost half a month. It has only been more than ten days since it was hit hard by a young disciple from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan frowned tightly. She finally understood what the smiles of other elders just now meant. This injured disciple has also been to Zhou State before. Elder Fan, the reason why these disciples encountered these is related to your previous arrangements. The relevant news cannot be hidden for too long. Other disciples of the sect will know sooner or later, and think about how to solve it. An elder next to him spoke with some jokes. He obviously has a bad relationship with Fan Chengyan. Hearing this, the owner of the manor was a little dissatisfied. "This matter is the business of our Wulan Villa, not Elder Fan alone. The fuse is on her side, but we still have to deal with it in unity. Another news of the injury of the disciple spread, and other young disciples would definitely be worried. The more anxious the disciples of the sect are, the harder it is to deal with it. So the first priority is to keep the news tight. If you want to leave the villa, you will gather together and dont walk alone anymore. No matter how close you are to the villa, dont walk alone. Hao Yuan first gave some very basic solutions. These responses can only be considered a slight relief and cannot be completely solved. Then he looked at the other elders present. He asked the elders to give him a solution, a solution that could be cured. Other elders also know the meaning of their own owner. But they couldn''t think of a solution for the current situation. If Su Chen stood in front of them, it would be easy to solve. But now this young man is obviously very likely to hide his own traces. In this case, how to find this young person is the most difficult. And there are no other sects behind Su Chen. A bit like a casual cultivator. Borrower, didnt Zhu Minggong protect this son before? Maybe we can put pressure on Zhu Minggong. An elder said an idea. Hearing this, Hao Yuan rolled his eyes directly. "We finally got rid of the trouble of Zhu Minggong, and now we have to face it again. Elder Luo is deliberately making fun of us? This is obviously a bad idea. Under the current situation, although Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have joined forces. But Zhu Minggong is still strong and can still be said to be in the forefront in the elixir world. At present, the refining of jade elixirs is still the best in Zhu Minggong. The rise of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not make Zhu Minggong fall immediately. At most, they will compete with each other so that Zhu Minggong will not stand out. The fact that Wulan Villa and Zhu Ming Palace can be together is the result of hard work. The other elders around looked at each other. The best way to solve this problem is to solve the young man. Since we had made enemies, why didnt you do it cleaner? Leave no room, and let the tiger return to the mountain. In this situation, we have no threat to that person. He was just a death, so he just fought with us. This elder is right, Wulan Villa has done the most amazing thing. For Su Chen, what else is there to worry about? This is the enemy who never dies, and there is no room for relief. Among the words of the elders, there was nothing to give, and they said a lot of complaints. The owner Hao Yuan felt annoyed when he heard this. Looking at you quarreling there for a long time, nothing useful. Lets come here today and go back to rest. After saying that, Hao Yuan, as the owner of the manor, left first. Fan Chengyan left alone, and her eyes were extremely hard to see. When walking, clench your fists unconsciously. The hatred in my heart is like a beast that can bite people to death. Fan Chengyan has experienced this situation before. This is revenge from the mortal enemy, and it can even be said to be torture. But those who were able to make these revenges in the past were not powerful people in the realm of transformation, and even among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, they were also the ones with excellent strength. After learning lessons over the years, when facing the strong, Fan Chengyan will stay at the right front line. But now, even a young man dares to take revenge on her. She did not arrange for anyone to look for Su Chen on a large scale, and Su Chen even dealt with her in turn! The more I thought about it, the more angry she became. Fan Chengyan returned to her yard and immediately sent someone a letter. In my mind, I have already thought of several ways to deal with it. Its just that in the huge Jin State, its really troublesome to find someone out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Sun Xuerong comes forward In Jin State, ordinary people need various customs clearance documents and identity lists when going to other places. It is actually quite easy to find out these ordinary people. Without relevant documents, you can only hide in the mountains and forests, and you cant even buy something. But there are so many martial arts practitioners in this world. These practitioners come and go everywhere. Even if there are many requirements for warriors, they may not be able to do so. It is a bit difficult to let warriors do things according to these regulations. The patrol at the city gate is useless at all. It is not difficult for a warrior to leap over the city wall. No matter how bad it is, it is much easier for warriors to get a fake document than ordinary people. Fifth-grade warriors hide from each other, and it is really difficult to find them out. Especially a fifth-grade warrior who can''t find his weakness for the time being. On the fourth day after the third injured disciple appeared in Wulan Villa. The fourth and fifth injured disciples also appeared. Two young disciples from Wulan Villa went out together. The villa''s senior management thought that the two of them would take care of each other, so there would be no danger or crisis. Unfortunately, things are still not as they expected. The two of them were on the same road, and Su Chen directly injured them. What else did you say before to keep the secret and hide the news. How can I hide it now? Maybe in two days, the fifth injured disciple will appear. During the discussion, many other elders looked at Fan Chengyan and chuckled. Her initial judgment is funny now. What does it take half a year to prepare? They have time to deal with it. Now it seems that they will get another injured disciple in a few days. Her Fan Chengyans idea is so funny. Leaving from Jiyi Pavilion and returning to his own courtyard. Fan Chengyan''s frowning brows never stretched. "I asked you to check the injuries of the injured disciple. Have you seen it?" After thinking for a moment, Fan Chengyan asked the butler beside her. Next to her is the old housekeeper who has been with her for many years, Mr. Jin. Although Mr. Jin is not young, he is very smart. As the master thought, the move named Su Chen was controlled. He hurts people but wants to die, and always keeps it to a certain extent. This is deliberately causing some trouble for the villa. If more disciples are injured, it will only become more and more difficult to cover up the news. He wanted the younger generation of Wulan Villa to be worried and messed up the entire villa. Mr. Jins analysis is really accurate. "A boy from a remote countryside has caused us so much trouble. I dont know what Mo Yuan was doing at the beginning! Fan Chengyan was a little upset by this matter, and she couldn''t help but complain about her apprentice. "Did you see any other problems?" After complaining, she continued to ask Mr. Jin. And this old man Jin does have a few tricks. Through these two visits, he also saw more secret news. When the old slave visited several injured disciples, he asked about what he heard and saw from them. I found that the descriptions of Su Chen were different from the three injured disciples. The descriptions of appearances are very different, and the gap is very big. Lao Nu guessed that this person named Su Chen should use some disguise methods. It may be more troublesome to find this person out. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned even tighter. It is a joke to spend a lot of effort to deal with a young man. But the current situation is not enough to be revealed. This time, Su Chen didn''t give them a chance. If Su Chen is not found out one day, they will live in worries all day. "Have the news spread in the villa?" Old Jin nodded: "Most of the middle-level people know that the disciples below will only be in these few days." Fan Chengyan frowned. If this is the case, Wulan Villa would have been messed up by the young man Su Chen. "Where is Sun Xuerong, when will she arrive?" "Calculate the time, it should be here tomorrow afternoon." "She comes to see her immediately when she arrives. I have something to talk to her." Mr. Jin bowed and left. At this stage, Fan Chengyan has no longer thought of a more appropriate way to solve these problems. Calling Sun Xuerong is the last time she misses her to see if it can work miraculously. At this moment, Jun Han also heard the news that others were injured. When he was alone, his face was full of smiles. This is the situation he wants, and this is the situation he wants. Didnt he say that Jun Han was injured because of his poor ability? Now there are disciples who have been injured one after another, and the villa has begun to devote efforts, but it still has not been resolved. In this way, can we still say that Jun Han is not capable? The only thing Jun Han was dissatisfied with was why Su Chen could not attack his second and third junior brothers. The disciples who were injured these two times are not very outstanding in Wulan Villa. Jun Hans heart is already a little dark now. Not only did I hate Su Chen, but I also began to hate Wulan Villa. He actually knew about Su Chen''s sneak attack in disguise. But Junhan did not reveal anything to Wulan Villa. His evaluation was reduced and the resources he received were reduced. The disciples of the villa despise him, the elder brother. All of this made his heart dark. Since he was injured, only Liu Siyun has truly cared about him. But Jun Han doesn''t want to be seen by Liu Siyun in his current state. On the afternoon of the second day, Shen time. Sun Xuerong arrived at Wulan Villa. After coming here, he was immediately taken to Fan Chengyan''s yard. As both a powerful person in the realm of transformation, Sun Xuerong''s treatment in this Wulan Villa is far worse than that of other powerful persons in the realm of transformation. Sun Xuerong is about the same age as Fan Chengyan, but she is in the early realm of Transformation. In the past, it was difficult for Sun Xuerong to see Fan Chengyan. This time, Fan Chengyan did find her on his own initiative. "Elder Fan." When he arrived at the yard, he saw Fan Chengyan, and Sun Xuerong greeted him enthusiastically. Fu Jianyun has returned to Zhou State. Sun Xuerong''s life in Jin State was also a bit boring. There is no problem with food, clothing, housing and transportation, but it is completely ignored. Here in the sect of Jin State, she would not let Sun Xuerong handle the core affairs. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and signaled Sun Xuerong to sit down and speak. In a moment, the servant brought the best tea. Smelling the fragrance of tea, you will know that this is not an ordinary thing. Generally speaking, only by greeting guests can you be willing to take out such good things. "I''ve encountered some trouble in the villa recently, has Elder Sun heard about it?" Fan Chengyan talked to Sun Xuerong this time, and her tone became much lower. Unlike before, you will unconsciously show a sense of arrogantness. And Sun Xuerong showed some doubts. Building a huge sect is a must-have trouble. I wonder what trouble Elder Fan said means? Sun Xuerong is very smart, so she doesnt ask other peoples questions. I was wrong and I was still embarrassed. "There is a young man named Su Chen, you should be more familiar with it." Hearing this, Sun Xuerong snorted lightly. "He was once an inquiry disciple of Yunyang Sect, an inner disciple who was not valued." We were not valued before, but now we must pay attention. He attacked and injured many disciples in our villa. This time, I invited Elder Sun to come, hoping that Elder Sun can take the lead and help us solve this problem. No special requirements. There is no need to catch any living things, just let him die. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong''s face showed a bit of surprise. "He dares to be so bold and dare to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa?" At the Xuanying conference, she saw Su Chens actions against Sang Moyuan with her own eyes. But at that time, senior Yin Nu spoke first. Nowadays, without the protection of others, Su Chen dares to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa directly? "Elder Sun should know this Su Chen well, right?" When asked like this, Sun Xuerong was not humble and nodded directly. This Su Chen arrived at Yunyang Sect at the age of seventeen and has a very poor talent in martial arts. It''s a little worse than many people. He has the current strength and should have gained a lot of benefits in Jin State. But no matter how much you pick up, his ability limit is there. Relying on sneak attacks, he can indeed hurt his peers, but he is far from fighting head-on. After pausing for a moment, Sun Xuerong continued to talk about the situation she thought of. Speaking of this, there is something in this investigation. In the Zhou Kingdom, he often used as a disciple to investigate the situation many times. In terms of vigilance, it is indeed much better than others. He even disguises himself as a trick, often using tricks to deceive people. But after reaching the sky, his martial arts strength could only reach the fifth level. The younger generation of disciples gathered together in groups of three or three, and his future sneak attacks were not so easy to succeed. When Fan Chengyan heard this, her expression was still a little anxious and angry. A person with no talent potential has reached the fifth grade. If nothing unexpected happens, it must be because of the treasure left by Jingbo Immortal. Now that the treasure has been taken away by him, Wulan Villa has been attacked and invaded by him. It seems that Elder Sun has a deep understanding of this Su Chen. This son''s sneak attacks were all disguised as others. Many young disciples are hard to guard against. I wonder what Elder Sun is going to pay attention to now? If this problem can be solved, Elder Sun will be the backbone of my Fan Chengyan sect in the future! The last sentence is Fan Chengyans promise. Being able to become the backbone around her, in Wulan Villa, he can enter the core level with half his foot. Martial arts in the realm actually need more resources and support to improve their practice and further. After Sun Xuerong came to Jin State, she did not enjoy much of the resources needed by martial artists in the Transformation Realm. This time, I helped Fan Chengyan do things well, and it was time to reach the top. "Let''s do a regular search now. If I don''t get much in a month, I will go to Zhouguo. Although Su Chen left Tiangang City, he still had a good relationship with some people in Tiangang City. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned. "We cannot attack Tiangang City. We have worked with the Zhou royal family before, but we have not achieved much results, but we have caused a lot of trouble. The Jin court and many forces came to warn us not to interfere in the affairs of the Zhou State. Even if it is not allowed to attack the forces of Zhou State. That is the rear of Jin State. If there is a problem, it is a big trouble. Fan Chengyan has been warned once. And this matter is not a small matter, but a big matter of the safety of Jin State. No matter how domineering Fan Chengyan is, she needs to be concerned and vigilant. By then, it will not be a problem for someone or a sect to come to her. It is the major sects of Jin State and the imperial court who came to cause trouble for her. Zhou State is the country of Jin State. A large sect in your Jin State suppressed and bullied the sects of Zhou State, and then Zhou State really rebelled. The unrests that occurred in the Zhou State may affect a series of small countries next to them. This practice of Jin State will obviously affect its prestige. By then, a series of small countries will turn to Chu. Jin State may not care about the influence of warriors in small countries, but this is giving up all its rear to Chu State. Even if the State of Chu does not intervene, the monsters in the south will be rampant, which will be a big trouble for the State of Jin. If she could take action against Tiangang City, then Fan Chengyan would have taken action again long ago. Why should I be as restrained as I am now? Hearing Fan Chengyan''s words, Sun Xuerong shook her head. "Elder Fan misunderstood that I didn''t ask Wulan Villa to send someone to attack the warriors in Tiangang City directly. I know all these bad influences to consider. We went this time to hold accountable and criminal! Tiangang City is a disciple who came out of their sect. It is always reasonable for us to make a big mistake outside. So many young disciples in Wulan Villa were injured. Accountability, and criminality. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan became more serious. Elder Sun, continue talking. "This time you are charged with the crime and accountability, Elder Fan, don''t go, you are in Jin State. I took the younger generation away. Isnt Su Chen so powerful, and has hurt the young disciples of Wulan Villa many times? Show up when you have the ability and confront you head-on. If he wins, we promise not to cause trouble in Tiangang City. Sun Xuerong didnt say anything clearly. But Fan Chengyan understood. If she and other powerful men from Wulan Villa followed, Su Chen would definitely not show up. But if there was only one Sun Xuerong, Su Chen would not be so worried. After all, there are also powerful people in Tiangang City. Even if Su Chen showed up, she, Sun Xuerong, could not take it down. It is precisely because he can''t take it down that Su Chen has the confidence to show up. Fan Chengyan thought about it carefully, but her brows were still frowning. It sounds like it is feasible, but in fact there is still a possibility of breaking the rules. Going to investigate and hold accountable is just talking? Dont do anything at all? It seems difficult to force Su Chen to appear just by relying on his mouth. "Please take the first step first. It''s best to find his trace and directly pull him out." Fan Chengyan did not agree immediately. Now, look for it normally first. If you have no gains, lets look at it later. During the period when they arranged the layout, Su Chen had already taken action again. This time, the location where the disciples of Wulan Villa were injured was even ten miles away from their villa. This location can even be said to be inside Wulan Villa. After a series of disciples, how can the news be hidden? Inside the villa, inside the young people, they finally started to panic. But they are all those disciples with very basic strength. Others were only injured when they met Su Chen, and they were afraid they would lose their lives. Relatively speaking, the core disciples of Wulan Villa seem to be very confident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Can formations be stacked? Being said this made Qiu Xiyu feel helpless. To be honest, they dont believe it. Aside from her, Qiu Yinan, the little girl from Qiu Xiyu, was a little angry. "Xiyu, you can''t mess around at this time, just talk nonsense. If you want to help him, you can give Su Xing some guidance and guidance. Giving these achievements to him, his ability is not enough, and he is not harming him. But my sister-in-law, these arrays are indeed not arranged by me. Even if I admit this, I can''t unlock the formation in front of me. In addition, I encountered a crisis last night. If Senior Brother Su hadnt saved me, I would have died at the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Senior Brother Su saved me, and I went to steal his benefits. That''s shameless." Qiu Xiyu said this very firmly. If she asks her to take credit, she will not be able to overcome the hurdle in her heart. Seeing Qiu Xiyu like this, several formation masters of the Formation Alliance looked at each other. It seems that they really guessed the wrong person. "My friend Xiyu, it seems that you set the fireworks last night were all set by you? The location where you set up the formation is not here, so why should you? Can Su Xing really arrange these? You Mingshan believes that he already valued Su Chen very much. Since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment, he has seen Su Chen more. At the eighth grade, I had carefully checked the thorn formation arranged by Su Chen. He thought Su Chen''s technique was good and talented. But the biggest problem is still the concept. With Su Chen''s idea, it should not be possible to create an excellent formation. Seniors, what is the real situation? You can ask Senior Brother Su. I really can''t untie these formations of Senior Brother Su." When You Mingshan heard Qiu Xiyu say this, he frowned. Qiu Xiyu didn''t say these words, he also wanted to ask Su Chen himself. He was too confused. After hesitating for a moment, You Mingshan looked at the others. After a few words, they asked them to wait here. He You Mingshan directly rushed to the camp with all his strength. Su Chen had just eaten something and was about to lie down and rest. Before I lay down, I happened to see You Mingshan walking into the tent. "It seems that I came here a bit wrong, which made me disturb my friend''s rest." Su Chen waved his hand with a smile, not minding this. Here is close to the front line, and it is normal for someone to disturb him during rest. Its not about enjoying happiness in the back-tier cities. "I''m rushing back and there are some things that I have to ask my friend, which is the formation that traps the heavenly demon, where is the eye of the formation. The Heavenly Demon is still trapped inside and needs to be made out. You Mingshan was foolish here. He didn''t ask whether this beast trapping array was arranged by Su Chen. It is directly accused of being arranged by Su Chen. Then on this basis, ask Su Chen about the formation eyes of the formation. This way of inquiry is to pretend to be a fraud. But for Su Chen, he had no intention of hiding it from them. Those formations were arranged by themselves, and I never thought of hiding them or hiding them. And Qiu Xiyu followed them, Su Chen guessed that You Mingshan should also know. In fact, You Mingshan did know, but he still refused to believe it. Hearing this, Su Chen stood up and walked aside. He picked up a pen and drew a simple picture for You Mingshan. The formation that Su Chen set up this time is a formation that combines three formations and superimposes them. The three formation eyes of the formation eyes of each other make the result of the entire formation a bit strange. It is actually normal for other seniors to not see the formation. Take the schematic diagram handed over by Su Chen. You Mingshan looked at Su Chen and then looked at this diagram. There was some confusion on his face, but he turned around and left, looking towards the front line again. It takes more than a minute to go back and forth. Seeing You Mingshan come back, several other formation masters came over. Several people began to search again according to the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. If it is indeed the beast trapping array arranged by Su Chen, then follow the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. This beast trapping array should be able to be untied. Several formation masters looked at Su Chen''s schematic diagram and couldn''t help but pursed their mouths. "This diagram looks more like something that is casually drawn." One of the formation masters just finished commenting. In a flash, the entire formation suddenly failed. You Mingshan found the place where the array eye was according to the diagram Su Chen gave him. At this moment, everyone here was stunned. Qiu Yinan''s expression was even ugly, and her face was even a little blue. I thought it was my niece who had a promising future, but it turned out to be a joke. It seems that Su Xing really has some skills. Several formation masters looked at each other and then quickly surrounded them. He dragged the corpse of the Heavenly Demon out and threw it aside. As he said that he would untie the formation, he wanted to deal with the corpse of the Heavenly Demon. In fact, its just an excuse. What about the corpse of the Heavenly Demon? These formation masters are not interested. Next to it, Qiu Yinan pulled Qiu Xiyu and surrounded her. Qiu Yinan''s expression is still not very good-looking. But at this stage, she doesn''t want to continue to get angry at this time. Several formation masters gather to study formations, which are usually difficult to encounter. Listening to some advice from the side may be of great benefit. No matter how uncomfortable I feel, I will endure the attacks at other times. Start studying the formation arranged by Su Chen. You Mingshan and the others were worried and sighing. Just now, I was pursing my lips and shook my head, as if I felt that the formation set up by Su Chen was not good. After a moment, his eyes lit up again and he was shocked: "Huh?" Several fifth-grade formation masters in the formation alliance have been studying it carefully for nearly an hour. One of the formation masters suddenly stood up, his hunched body stood up and stood up straight. I understand, I understand! This kid is a good way to play. The formation he set up this time is not a beast trapping formation at all! As soon as these words came out, everyone present showed some doubts. "Old Cui, how could this be a trapped beast formation? We have been immersed in the formation for decades, but we cant even see the trapped beast formation? You Mingshan and others obviously disagree with this. They could clearly see that this was the beast trapping array. Moreover, the effect that day showed on the Heavenly Demon was also the effect of the beast trapping array. Seeing that several friends refuted him excitedly, Master Cui was not panicked. There was still a smile on his face. Ill refute it when I finish speaking, one by one, so anxious that Im not sure. The formation arranged by this kid is made up of two formations superimposed.?????The beast trapping array is based on it, but he also added a maze array to the beast trapping array! So you look at these array patterns. It looks messy and has no rules. In fact, we did not understand the meaning of these array patterns. They were not drawn randomly, but the array patterns of the maze array! As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several formation masters around them became sharp. After careful examination, these seemingly messy array patterns are really superimposed by the beast trapping array and the maze array. In other words, the formation strength of Su Chen, a young man, can already stack two formations together! Only a few masters in the entire formation can master this skill. And in the understanding of most formation masters, these are the superposition of formations is an immature technique. Using the superposition of the formation will make the entire formation chaotic, and the effects of the two formations interfere with each other. It will even reduce the stability of the formation. But the formation set up by Su Chen this time was a big slap in the face of their understanding. The superposition of formations will not only not affect the stability of the formation. The trapped beast formation completely controlled the heavenly demon, making the powerful heavenly demon unable to escape, which already shows how stable it is. Next to several formation masters, Qiu Yinan and Qiu Xiyu were also stunned for a long time. Qiu Yinan also has research on formations. However, after gaining the title of the eighth-grade formation master, his formation attainments have not improved for many years and gradually given up. But she knows the difficulties of the formation and the advantages and disadvantages of the formation. Being able to superimpose the formation so skillfully and maintain the stability of the formation so well. With this kind of formation strength, it feels like the title of the seventh-grade formation master is not enough. It should even be rated as the sixth grade! Qiu Yinan was slightly shocked when she thought of this. Su Chen is a little older than Qiuxi Rain, but it is only a little older. Before he was thirty years old, he had the strength of a sixth-grade formation master. What kind of genius is this? Qiu Yinan is in a top force like the Qiu family and is very clear about the importance of a top genius. If such a person can be brought into the Qiu family, it will be another huge improvement to the strength of the entire Qiu family. Suddenly, Qiu Yinan remembered the words she said before again. Looking back now, I can''t help but slap myself twice. She also thought that it was Su Chen''s knowledge of the current affairs and knew that she was not worthy of Qiuxiyu, so she knew how to restrain herself. But when I look at it now, my ideas are completely different. This is even more likely that Su Chen knows his abilities and his abilities. Others don''t have that kind of thought, or even disdain Just as Qiu Yinan was still thinking about how to deal with it, several formation masters exclaimed again. This kid is not just a maze array superimposed. On the periphery of the maze array, there is also an isolation array This is the three formations are stacked into one, and the effects of the three formations complement each other. Not only did it not affect the stability of the formation, but it also strengthened upwards! Several formation masters had a little amazement in their eyes. The two formations are superimposed on each other, which is already a very difficult technique for them. Not to mention, three arrays are stacked together. When Qiu Yinan heard this, her heart that had just calmed down once again surged. Then she no longer hesitated, and immediately pulled Qiuxiyu aside. Xiyu, you go back to the camp first. Su Xing''s child was injured because he protected you, so you must take care of him. You can stop reading this for the time being. If you have any key points, I will help you record them. You go back first and talk to him more. Qiu Yinan said while pushing Qiu Xiyu towards the camp. What she said to Su Chen before was considered to have done something wrong. The previous downside is very fatal to the forces or people you want to win over. Looking back, others may not want to pay attention to you anymore. But Qiu Yinan felt that things were not that bad. The one who said those words was Qiu Yinan, not her niece Qiu Xiyu. There is still a turning point when the autumn rain comes back. After being pushed away by Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu did not hesitate and went back to the camp directly. She really wants to go back and see Su Chen. Last night, no one else saw it, but she could see it clearly. She would have died long ago without Su Chen''s rescue. Facing the Tian Yao, Su Chen''s performance, his figure seemed to be carved into her heart. Help is much greater than helping her pass an assessment. In addition, Su Chen was injured, and she felt guilty and wanted to go and see her for a long time. Qiu Yinan was still beside several masters, and she also spent some time looking carefully and looking at it. You Mingshan and the others have not yet discovered that Qiu Xiyu has left. Several people were looking and sighing. Now it seems that my vision is really bad. Before, I was still saying that others had problems with their understanding of the formation. In fact, I have a problem. You Mingshan recalled the formations set up by Su Chen in his mind. At that time, he always felt that there was something wrong with the formation set up by Su Chen. In the end, the operation was successful, and he also felt it was luck. There must be some problems with the strength of the array. But when I think about it again, You Mingshan feels that he has a problem. He still couldn''t quite understand the formation in front of him, and felt that there were various problems. But the effectiveness of the formation is shown, tell him that his opinion is wrong. His opinion of You Mingshan is not important, the effect shown by the formation is the fact. I just looked at these three superimposed formations carefully. This child consolidates the formation patterns with each other through the superposition of three formations. The strength of the entire formation was raised to a higher level. As the lowest foundation, the beast trapping array is followed by the maze array and finally the isolation array. Therefore, the attack of the Tian Yao only damaged the isolation array. For several hours, the trapped beast formation was not broken. And the effects of the maze array and the beast trapping array complement each other. Although the Heavenly Demon is strong, no matter how hard it is, it will be affected by the Maze Array. It keeps attacking and wants to break through the beast trapping array. While it consumes its physical strength, it is also affected by the maze array, which ultimately leads to its power loss. Aside from her, Master Cui just now spoke about his discovery. The more they studied, the more surprised they were. It can even be said to be horrified. The formation strength demonstrated by this young man made them feel ashamed. The entire formation shows extraordinary strength through superposition. Although there are still some flaws on it, from the moment it looks like it is not inferior to the works of their fifth-grade formation masters! I have not accepted disciples in these years. Dear masters, you have never been very acknowledged by the skill of formation superposition. I have read the information about Su Xing, a child. He came from a small country and there was no big force behind him. This disciple is up to me." Before Master Cui finished speaking, You Mingshan next to him had already shook his head repeatedly. Old Cui, what you said is a bit too much. I have known this kid Su Xing since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment. Before seeing these today, I, You Mingshan, had already invited him to study with me. Its really inappropriate for you to get into it at this time? And his current skills don''t need you, Lao Cui, to teach him again. On the contrary, he can learn some of my techniques. This is called checking for omissions, do you understand? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 498 Conversation with Su Chen Back at his tent, Qiu Xiyu saw his sister-in-law waiting for him. I dont know what Im thinking. Seeing Qiu Yinan, Qiuxi rain was unconsciously a little embarrassed. Qiu Yinan saw the expression on her face, and she naturally thought of the reason. But this time, I''m quite satisfied. This assessment will be replaced and will be rescheduled next month. A month should be given rest and recovery. Be prepared and do better when you come back next month than this time. Qiu Yinan didn''t ask anything else, and in his words, he directly mentioned the assessment of the formation master. What should I do with Senior Brother Su? He was injured. If he didn''t fully recover next month, wouldn''t he be?" Hearing her sister-in-law''s words, she subconsciously began to ask questions. Qiu Yinan heard this, but smiled and shook her head. "You kid, you should think about yourself more. Others, Su Xing passed this assessment and the rating will be improved leapfrogly. He doesn''t have to care about the eighth grade assessment at all. After that incident last night, he would at least be recognized as a seventh-grade formation master by the Formation Alliance. Qiu Xiyu heard this, but she was not surprised, but instead felt it was natural. Yes, when facing the Heavenly Demon last night, the formation set up by Su Chen could resist. With such strength, the title of the eighth-grade formation master is obviously not worthy of Su Chen. Thinking about myself, Qiu Xiyu is still a little ashamed. She is known as the most talented junior of the Qiu family. But in front of Su Chen, it was really not enough to see. Although Su Chen is only a few years older than her, he is more than enough to be her teacher in this formation. And when Su Chen was saving her last night, Qiu Xiyu also saw Su Chen''s martial arts strength. The martial arts strength is also not bad. Various factors gather together further illustrate Su Chen''s extraordinaryness. "What have you been in the tent for so long today?" After talking about the important matter, Qiu Yinan asked Qiu Xiyu about these things. Qiuxiyu did not hide it in front of her sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was a little heavy-hearted. If she knew she was lying to her, she would have random thoughts. So in front of Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu said whatever he had. When they learned that the two also talked about Qiu Ruoshuang, and Su Chen was also very admiring. Qiu Yinan snorted several times. In our huge Qiu family, it seems that Qiu Ruoshuang is the only one. People from all major sects, when they mention our Qiu family, they will always say that Qiu is like frost. It seems that all the achievements of our Qiu family are all earned by her alone. Hearing his sister-in-laws complaints, Qiu Xiyu didnt dare to talk much. Just listening to this, she also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t like Qiu Ruoshuang. But Qiu Ruoshuang is so outstanding. No matter whether she likes it or not, Qiu Ruoshuang is still like that. Qiu Ruoshuang is so capable that she should solve all the problems her family is facing. The tribe''s elixirs are greatly affected, so why didn''t she solve the problem of jade elixirs? With so much resources, it is necessary to achieve todays achievements. I dont know what to praise. In front of Qiuxi Rain, Qiu Yinan said again, complaining all kinds of times. But in fact, after Qiu Ruoshuang reached the realm of transformation, she often no longer relied on Qiu''s family to provide resources. Most of the scarce resources are not available in Qiu''s family. Like those treasures, they were almost all found by her Qiu Ruoshuang. Besides, the strength of a warrior does not depend entirely on resources. Resources are very important, but if you dont have resources, you will definitely be able to improve your strength. If resources are really the only reason, then the descendants of various powerful warriors will definitely become masters. But the fact is that there are many descendants of masters in the world, all of which are very bad. Use resources to pile up, and at most, you can reach the seventh grade and the sixth grade. Not to mention entering the third grade like Qiu Ruoshuang. Whoever can use resources to pile up the fifth grade and transform the realm of the world will change again. Qiu Xiyu was thinking about her own affairs in her mind, and did not listen to her sister-in-law''s complaints carefully. What kind of ability Qiu Ruoshuang is? Qiu Xiyu is still clear about what kind of ability. In my heart, I admire Qiu Ruoshuang more. But when it comes to blood ties, Qiu Yinan should be closer. Qiu Xiyu''s father also gave her to Qiu Yinan for care. On the other side of the camp, Su Chen really slept enough. Seeing Qiu Xiyu away, he returned to disguise and came out to breathe. When You Mingshan and the others saw Su Chen, several formation masters immediately came up. Invite Su Chen to sit in their central tent. Su Chen did not refuse either. These masters of the Formation Alliance are actually pretty good. And Su Chen also wants to hear the judgment of the masters about his strength in the formation. Last night, fortunately, the formation was arranged in advance. This has gained some benefits in hindering the Heavenly Demon. The beast trapping array he arranged really trapped the heavenly demon. Su Chen feels that he is not bad either. I just dont know what level this formation will be in the eyes of the formation masters. Sit down in the tent. For a moment, Master You Mingshan personally brought Su Chen a cup of tea. This made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed. Get up one after another to show your respect. The tea has been soaked, and the conversation has naturally officially begun. The eyes of several formation masters all fell on Su Chen. When he spoke, he talked about some issues of formation concepts. This time, Master You Mingshan no longer said that Su Chen had problems with his philosophy, but asked Su Chen how he thought. What is the basis for what you think? Su Chen explained the concept of setting up his formation, starting from the most fundamental concept. In the formation books left by Jingbo Immortal, the most basic concept is the amorphous pattern. There is no fixed pattern in the layout of all formations. Although the formation is very rigorous, it will be difficult to operate if there are any mistakes. But the more reason for this is that the formation master did not understand the core thoroughly. For example, in the trapped beast formation, there are so many formation patterns, complex and complex. But among these array patterns, there are only virtual patterns. The so-called virtual pattern is the name given by Su Chen to a type of array pattern. The stay or departure of this type of virtual pattern will not affect whether the trapped beast array can operate. It will only affect the strength of the array. The meaning is that some virtual constraints in the mechanism can affect the strength of the mechanism, but will not determine whether the mechanism can be used. Su Chen is just talking about these virtual patterns. Through the integration of other formations, the formations of other formations can also act as virtual patterns for trapping beast formations. In this way, not only the beast trapping array was strengthened. It also brings assistance from other formations. The surrounding formation masters listened very seriously, very seriously. They never thought that the formation could be arranged like this. It turns out that the core of the superposition of the formation is actually here. Especially when Su Chen proposed the concept of this virtual pattern, they were even more upset. Over the years, I have reached the level of a fifth-grade formation master. You Mingshan and the others think that their understanding of the formation has become more and more profound. The slightly shallow concept has been fully understood. What they are studying now is focusing on details. For example, the thickness and curvature of the array pattern. Of course, there are any effects on the formation. But it is really hard to say how big the impact is. To put it more directly, when the chef cooks for a while, it wont have much impact. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Just a little change will not cause too much specific changes to the entire array. Many times, the details they study are a waste of time. In the central camp tent, several formation masters joined forces to quickly arrange a simple bright moving formation. Mingdong formation is a very commonly used array for researching formations. It has one specific function, that is, it will emit a brighter light. Adjust and move it. You can see the changes in the formation very clearly. If the formation cannot operate, its light will be extinguished. If the intensity of the open moving array decreases, it will become darker. As the intensity increases, it will brighten. Therefore, if the formation master wants to verify certain methods, he will use this dynamic formation. For observation, it is really too clear. After the formation was arranged, You Mingshan asked Su Chen to give some real advice. What are the virtual patterns and which are the real patterns in front of you? They just understood what Su Chen said, but in actual use, they were still clear about their own problems. There is no complete understanding of virtual and real lines. Su Chen did not hesitate and directly adjusted it in the Mingxing Formation. Su Chen cut off the place where they could never move. Then the light emitted by the entire Ming-moving array began to gradually become dim. During the whole process, everyone also saw it very clearly. After the Ming-moving array was cut off, it was still running. Su Chen kept operating while explaining. Aside from her, Master Cui also followed Su Chen''s example and used his own understanding to break the array pattern at a certain position. But it was obvious that an inconspicuous position was cut off, and the dynamic array was directly invalid. Seeing this, Su Chen explained it to them again. But it sounds simpler, but it is harder to do. Su Chens description of the entire process has taught them a lot. But it just can''t be used, it sounds like no difficulty. This conversation directly talked about midnight. Seeing Su Chen picking up the tea and drinking it several times, several people also understood. Su Chen was tired of explaining to them. And Su Chen was still injured last night, and it was getting late, so they felt embarrassed to let Su Chen continue to teach them. You Mingshan spoke and expressed his gratitude to Su Chen. He also asked Su Chen to go back, after all, this injury had just recovered. We are going back to Pishi City tomorrow. There is still a chance to communicate with Su Chen about these. Su Chen returned to his tent to rest. Seeing Su Chen leave, these formation masters couldn''t calm down for a long time. I tried to fiddle with it for a few more times, and the results I got were sometimes right and sometimes wrong. Obviously, they have not fully understood what Su Chen mentioned. These few hours of guidance have not allowed them to learn how to master it. Being trapped here always disappointed everyone present. But after being disappointed, I couldn''t help but sigh. Especially You Mingshan, he thought of what he said before, and now he felt a little funny. When this kid participated in the ninth grade assessment, I also gave him some reminders. He said that his understanding of the formation was deviated and his direction was incorrect. When I participated in the eighth grade assessment, I even asked him to give up. Fortunately, he insisted on it himself at that time, otherwise I would have made a big mistake." You Mingshan had some self-blame on his face. In his self-blame, there seemed to be some helplessness. This time, the formation masters around me were comforting and did not say anything too excited. It is said that geniuses are not understood at the beginning. Just like Su Xing, it is normal for us to not understand him at the beginning. After all, we are not a formation genius like him, so we dont have to blame ourselves too much. Aside from her, Master Cui spoke to comfort You Mingshan. Looking at the world, even if Chu State is included, these formation masters must also be given the title of genius. But in this world, there are even more geniuses above geniuses. All the formation masters have been immersed in the formation path for many years and have been in the formation alliance for so many years. I have seen enough of the formation geniuses in this world. But even though I have seen so many formation geniuses, I still dont have the shock that Su Chen brought to them this time. This time, their understanding of formation is as high as the level of expansion. To be honest, if Su Xing had a broader understanding of the formation. I feel that he can already be rated as a fifth-grade formation master. His learning of formation seems to be a bit single. The other formation master beside him saw it quite accurately. Su Chens knowledge of formations all comes from the classics of Jingbo Immortal. The knowledge is indeed not as good as other people. The types of formations that can be arranged are far fewer than other formation masters. It can be said that the breadth is a bit behind, but Su Chen is very excellent in terms of accuracy. After returning to the formation, we will give him some advice. The future of the formation alliance may fall on him. There are several masters of formations, but now I wont talk about who will take Su Chen as my disciple. Su Chens explanation tonight made them feel a little embarrassed. Su Chen couldn''t handle the advice he gave to them, and couldn''t understand it, and wanted to be Su Chen''s master. This made them feel a little embarrassed. As a master, you dont have to surpass your disciples in terms of ability and know more than your disciples. But Su Chen is not their disciple who grew up taking care of him. It was because Su Chen had a good talent that he thought of accepting others as his disciple. Without the forefather, his strength is not outstanding enough. Others will only take them as their teachers if they are brain-ill. As the formation master of the formation alliance, you are still a little ashamed. I also knew that I would not go to Su Chen and made such an excessive request. One night passed. All those who participated in the formation assessment returned to Pishi City. On the way back, Su Chen heard about what happened that night from others. As a team stationed on the border, it has been questioned by the Jin court. The Formation Master is a very noble group in Jin State. But that night, the front-line garrison teams directly released a group of Tian Yao teams. And I didn''t notice it at all. It is normal for this situation to be questioned and punished by the court. When there are many people outside, Qiuxiyu seems to be a little restrained. She will also talk with Su Chen. Just the content of the conversation is relatively formal, or polite. After returning to Pishi City, no one left and lived in the city. Related expenses are taken care of by the Alliance. Waiting for the eighth grade assessment to resume next month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 Return to Yangchun City In the entire Yangchun City, there is almost no discussion on Wulan Villa. Obviously, Yangchun City has suffered some force majeure. The people living here have to be cautious in their words and deeds. This also further shows that Su Chens previous practices are meaningful. Wulan Villa really felt the danger and crisis. If you cant get any benefits with ordinary means in Yangchun City, Su Chen naturally can only think of other methods. On the fifth day of staying here, Su Chen saw a familiar face in a restaurant in Yangchun City. Gu Liang, that is, the one who was **** by himself. The disciple who revealed the news to himself Jun Han. He recovered well. Although he still looked quite weak, his overall condition was actually pretty good. At least from the outside, I can''t see any problem. I also ordered a pot of wine here and took a few sips. Very comfortable. Seeing this, Su Chen sat directly opposite him with a smile on his face. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Gu Liang frowned at first. When he reacted, his face instantly became a little bad, a little white and weak. Gu Liang could not recognize Su Chen at a glance. Just when he sat opposite him, Su Chen deliberately knocked on the table and smiled at him. This kind of smile with some hints, coupled with Su Chen''s body state. The direct reminder of Gu Liang of the identity of the person in front of him. "Are you him?" Gu Liang''s speech was slightly trembling. He had an answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking again. He hoped that the person in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then said that he had recognized the wrong person. Its a pity that things didnt develop as he thought. Su Chen picked up a wine glass and poured a glass of wine out of his wine pot. Holding it in his hand, he looked at the wine in the wine glass, and then at Gu Liang. In Gu Liang''s eyes, he was like that wine. Only let Su Chen shake, he has no ability to decide his own destiny "People who are injured should drink less, so that they can recover slowly." Faced with Gu Liang''s inquiry, Su Chen replied. This sentence did not answer Gu Liang''s question positively, but as long as you are not stupid, you should be able to hear the meaning behind this sentence. If you are just a casual person, how can you know that he was injured before? "This is Yangchun City, and there are masters of our Wulan Villa everywhere." The last time he was captured by Su Chen, Gu Liang not only didnt have much anxiety. Even in front of Su Chen, he still has some superiority. At this moment, he was talking about the masters of Wulan Villa everywhere. But his external behavior was frightened and extremely anxious. If you want to hide your uneasy state, you can''t hide it. Not hindrance, if Wulan Villa is so profitable, it wouldnt have allowed me to be free for so long. Those people can''t catch me. Of course, you have confidence in them and can get up and shout now. Recruit them and try it. Su Chen picked up the wine glass and drank it. This calm state made Gu Liang feel even more stressed. Gu Liang was panicked. Since he saw Su Chen, his cramped expression had been revealed several times. After a glass of wine, he still didn''t have the courage to get up and shout, attracting the hidden guards of Wulan Villa. Su Chen is so close to him, he knows it in his heart. As soon as he shouted, Su Chen was able to attack him immediately and sacrifice his life. In order to save his life, he naturally knew how to choose. Su Chen also knew Gu Liang''s temperament. If he had backbone, he would not have revealed Jun Han''s traces at the beginning. "After Jun Han was injured, did you Wulan Villa not punish you? After all, you revealed his itinerary. Its impossible that nothing is gone, this matter is over, right? Gu Liang''s face looked even more ugly when Su Chen asked about this. "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that Gu Liang did not answer, Su Chen continued to ask questions. Seeing that he could not escape, Gu Liang lowered his voice before speaking. "I didn''t let the villa know about this, I didn''t say it." "No wonder, if you Wulan Villa knew, you shouldn''t have been so relaxed." Su Chen''s response made Gu Liang''s heart even more in a state of chaos. He doesn''t want to continue talking about his own affairs anymore. Gu Liang was very proud of his face, but in front of Su Chen, he had no face at all. Even because of betraying Jun Han, he lost his last backbone. Gu Liang comforted himself many times in his heart. In his words, he thought that Senior Brother Junhan was definitely not in danger. Even if Su Chen wants to deal with him, there is no possibility of success. It is okay to say this to yourself and comfort yourself not to blame yourself too much. But if you take it completely seriously, it is mental disorder. As long as Jun Hans itinerary was revealed to Su Chen, it would be a frame-up for Jun Han. Wulan Villa must be investigated. He Gu Liang felt that Su Chen could not hurt Jun Han, and that was no problem. But he also thought of other possibilities at that time. Su Chen had too many methods to deal with Jun Han. Please help, use mechanisms, and all kinds of tricks. Even if Jun Hans life cannot be hurt, it will cause trouble. Gu Liang looked up at Su Chen, and he felt that he had fallen into Su Chen''s hands. At this moment, he didn''t even want Su Chen to be captured by Wulan Villa. As long as Su Chen is not caught, Wulan Villa will never know the news that he betrayed Junhan''s itinerary. Correspondingly, he can always be safe. But Gu Liang knew that it was because of this that he was controlled and controlled by Su Chen. Is the news about Wulan Villa prohibited from spreading it? No one mentioned the matter of Wulan Villa here these days. Hearing Su Chen ask. Gu Liang was also sure that his guess was correct. If you ask for information in the future, he will probably become the first choice. But at the moment, he has no choice unless he is willing to fight to the death. "The elders guess you have been lurking nearby and you know the situation in the villa, so you will be better prepared. Therefore, the circulation of news is prohibited. This will give you a better chance to arrest you. Its a pity that they thought it was simple. You are in this Yangchun City and you havent caught you. Su Chen nodded, agreeing with this point. You Wulan Villa people do think a lot of things too simply. To put it simply, it is that your Wulan Villa is too arrogant. Su Chen paused and did not continue to say this. "What is the state inside Wulan Villa? Is it messy?" Its quite stable. So many disciples were injured before, so Wulan Villa is not worried about this? It is possible that senior management is not worried. Just the disciples of Wulan Villa, do they have no worries? Su Chen obviously questioned Gu Liang''s answer. At the beginning of April, everyone heard the news that Wulan Villa was a little messy. As a result, it was not long after that, and it became completely stable. This seems that the pressure I put is far from enough. Although you hurt Senior Brother Junhan this time, dont be too arrogant to yourself. You just sneak attacked and injured Senior Brother Junhan. Other fellow students who were hurt by you were not very powerful in the villa. You just picked up some soft persimmons and pinched them. We younger generations also know your strength. You can only sneak attack and hurt us. If you fight head-on, you are still far from it. As long as we gather a little and stay in the villa on weekdays, you will not be threatened. When Gu Liang said this, he seemed to have more momentum. A little proud and proud. Su Chen understood it, and it seemed that these people still looked down on him. Even though Jun Han was injured under his hands, even if there were several young disciples behind him. The younger generation of Wulan Villa is still confident. Okay, then I will work harder and work harder later. Strive to keep the younger generation in Wulan Villa alive in panic. If possible, can you give me some advice? Who is hurt by you Wulan Villa will make you more likely to be scared? Su Chens question was not answered. Gu Liang will not give Su Chen any more tips on these things. I suggest you worry about yourself. Elder Fan has arranged for someone to lead a team to find you, and there are many people who are extremely familiar with you. If you want to make the people in the villa feel scared, it is better to consider yourself. Stop implicating me when I am caught. The last sentence is very light, but this is Gu Liangs focus. What he was worried about was whether he would be dragged down. Look at Jun Han, because of the injury to Su Chen, his rating was reduced. From now on, the resources Jun Han, the senior brother, will be greatly reduced in Wulan Villa. Gu Liang was also worried that he would encounter these things. The rating was downgraded, and the things you can get in Wulan Villa were downgraded a lot. Su Chen grabbed the point of his words and immediately asked. A person who is extremely familiar with me? Who did you go to Zhou State to find here? Su Chen was not too worried. On the contrary, seeing Su Chen was so calm, Gu Liang was a little worried. "Don''t take it seriously. The person Elder Fan found this time is the strength of the realm of transformation. He is a powerful man from the Zhou Kingdom and is familiar with you. Elder Sun, you have studied under her for many years, and you have to call her master when you see her. Hearing the words Elder Sun, Su Chen suddenly reacted. "The person you are talking about is Sun Xuerong of Yunyang Sect, right?" "It''s this name. She is already leading the team to find you. She will go to Zhou State in a while. Lets find your current sect and let them hand you over. Don''t think you are very safe. There are still many dangers you need to face. When Su Chen heard this, he snorted coldly. "She has the face to brag about it, and she will say that I have learned it under her command and is shameless." Gu Liang wanted to say something, but Su Chen didn''t want to talk to him more. All the things that should be discussed have been discussed. At Wulan Villa, the younger generation still despises themselves. The disciples of the major sects are indeed confident. Su Chen re-planned in his mind and saw to give Wulan Villa some more pressure. In addition, Su Chen also wanted to fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa. I already have the fifth level of middle level. Among the younger generation, they are definitely excellent. You can still win without sneak attacks. But the high-level buildings of Wulan Villa are eyeing each other, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to fight head-on. Just as it was a fight, maybe it was still fighting, Fan Chengyan got out. After leaving the restaurant, Su Chen found another opportunity to attack the three disciples of Wulan Villa. They are all those who helped Fan Chengyan deal with him. No matter whether they are afraid or not, they can just scold themselves for attacking them. It doesnt matter. I just want to put pressure on Wulan Villa. Its just consuming their manpower and material resources, thats fine. After a month of calm, Wulan Villa encountered another crisis. At least the upper level of their villa will be more anxious and worried. After the matter was handled, Su Chen was no longer in Yangchun City. After leaving, walk directly to the south. I haven''t received a letter for several months to learn about some news. In my mind, I kept thinking about what Gu Liang said at that time. He said that Sun Xuerong wanted to take people to Zhou State and to Tiangang City to form a military force to question the crime. Force Tiangang City to hand over himself. In fact, Tiangang City has always had letters and correspondence with him. Because the relationship between Zhou and Jin was relatively good, Jin had warned Wulan Villa not to affect Zhou in the past few years. Last time, they almost caused turmoil in the entire Zhou Dynasty. Zhou State was very small, but Zhou State was in chaos, which was a big event for Jin State. So when Su Chen heard this news, he felt a little doubtful. Wulan Villa still dares to go to Tiangang City to find trouble? This kind of action is equivalent to the fact that their entire villa stands at the opposite side of all the sects of Jin State. The west, north and east of Jin State are all bordering wilderness areas. Only other countries bordering the southwest and south sides are slightly more stable. The long border line requires a lot of manpower and financial resources to defend. If Wulan Villa messes up the Zhou State, it will make Jin State uneasy in the south. When the Zhou State is in chaos, it is also necessary to pay attention to whether other small countries will follow the chaos. Have defected to Jin State, and they still have this attitude towards the following countries. Then will other small countries continue to follow Jin? Su Chen had thought about these things before, and Zhenren Shangxuan emphasized it in his letter. It is said that Tiangang City will not have any dangers and dangers, but Wulan Villa dare not invade again. But Gu Liang said that just now, Wulan Villa must have some layout. All the way south, Su Chen was about to see if Zhu Minggong and Tiangang City had left him another letter. On the Jin side, I have never found a suitable news dealer. Those institutions that do not have buying and selling information. This has always made Su Chen feel quite troublesome. The channels of intelligence information seem to be monopolized by the large sects in Jin State. The middle-level sects do not have the ability to establish their own intelligence agencies. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that this was a shackle that blocked the Jin sect. Without their own information, the sect will be inferior in all kinds of things. This is not the worst. There is another big problem for these sects. Most of the information received was passed down from the sects above. It is likely that it has also been processed. Those valuable information will give you any painless news. This shackle is in the shackles. It is really difficult for ordinary sects to grow into large sects. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 502 Jun Han’s expectations Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he thought of this. Every place is similar. Warriors in the upper level must prevent the warriors below from growing up and threatening their status. Jin State used intelligence to restrict it, and the means were not so fierce. After walking for more than three days, I arrived at the agreed city. Su Chen was still more careful in getting those letters. When the second elder Zhu Minggong talked to him before, he said that Zhu Minggong would not protect himself on the surface. But the relevant information will still be left for yourself. If you go and see if it is true this time, you will know. In Tiangang City, I will send myself some reply letters regularly. I am very sure of this. If you dont receive the letter from Tiangang City, it must be that the sect is in danger. Check carefully. At the agreed location, I found two letters from Zhu Minggong again. I found a secluded place to check carefully. A letter will take longer and was sent in early April. Another letter will be newer, depending on the date, it was sent the day before yesterday. The content in the letter was not written by the elders of Zhu Ming Palace. It was Zhu Minggong''s intelligence agency who found out about the information outside and then collected it and sent one more copy to himself. The contents inside are pieced together one by one. Basically, he explained the major events that happened in Jin State to Su Chen in detail. [The competition between Xuanying in our dynasty and Chu State ended, and the fifteen young disciples who went there were defeated. [The crisis of the Heavenly Demons in the northern wilderness has subsided, and the Heavenly Demons group has been eliminated. [Many defense lines in the northeast direction collapsed, and monsters penetrated more. The court has invited more than fifty masters of the transformation realm to go there. [The joint efforts of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have shown first results. The strength of the two forces in refining jade elixirs has increased significantly, but they are still behind Zhu Ming Palace. [Qilou and Liuli Pavilion issued an order to the public, and the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, Su Xing, stole the refining techniques of two jade elixirs. [The Elixirs Heaven Exhibition will be held in Xiayu City in early September. This year''s Heaven Exhibition may cause a major dispute. [The assessment of the formation master in Pishi City encountered a Tianmo crisis, and the assessment of the eighth-grade formation master was postponed to be held at the end of next month. [A genius formation master appears in Pishi City, and a young formation master has obtained the status of a sixth-grade formation master. In the two letters, a series of intelligence information was written on it. There are many contents, covering all aspects of Jin State. Of course, the most content above is the news related to the elixir industry. After all, Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Their focus is on and where they invest the most energy, and it is also the elixir world. There are naturally a lot more related news. After reading the whole article, there are many of them related to me. The fact that I got the identity of a sixth-grade formation master has only happened not long ago, but I didnt expect that the news had already arrived. In the news, I also gave myself the title of genius formation master. In addition, Su Chens biggest focus is the reprimand of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Su Chen had heard about the cooperation between the two forces before. Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged. Two sects that relied on jade elixirs were beaten to the point where they could not find the North. The previous Qilou and Liuli Pavilion had not had a good relationship with each other. There are even fights every year and I cant stand the other party. Unexpectedly, with the appearance of Zhu Ming Palace, the relationship between the two sects suddenly improved. With a common enemy, you can even get to a lot if you have a bad relationship. But Su Chen never expected that the two sects would actually rebuke him. He also said that he had stole their skills. It seems that in the eyes of these two sects, the technique of refining jade elixirs can only be achieved by the two sects. If other sects know these techniques, they are all stolen. I feel the only orthodox feeling. In fact, when he saw this news, Su Chen was still thinking deeper in his mind. Are these things Qilou and Liuli Pavilion just scolding them? The jade elixirs that Zhu Minggong has refined now still have some problems. There are still a lot of impurities on the skin of the elixir, and it cannot be completely crystal clear. This is the technical strength that cannot be achieved. In addition, there are some jade elixirs refined by Zhu Minggong, and there are a few types. The technique of jade elixir will make the elixir overall fragile and often difficult to form elixirs. In comparison, it is easy to have problems with pills, so naturally there is even greater problem. Those elixirs are often failed when refining without jade elixirs. A top pharmacist is needed to successfully refine it. For example, these pills include Hupo Pill, Xinghai Pill, and Bingxin Pill. All of them are of this nature. Especially Xinghai Dan Pills, ordinary refining techniques are difficult to achieve, and it is even more difficult to refine jade elixirs. The two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, are slightly better than Zhu Minggong in this kind of elixir. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace cannot match this elixir with the jade elixir technique. It seems that the two sects Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also used this reason to accuse Zhu Minggong of stealing their skills. And this thief is himself. At least no one said how to steal it. Maybe it''s just a matter of not paying attention to it. Anyway, I believe they are just stealing it. After the reprimand is issued, there may be an order for prosecution and arrest warrant in the future. When Su Chen saw this beginning, he had already thought of the future. After reading all the letters, Su Chen lived in the city. Of course, the location where you live is not where you place your letter. Instead, I chose a restaurant in the city at will. Calm down, Su Chen thought carefully about what he should do next. Sun Xuerong was taking people to Dazhou, and she felt a little uneasy. Although I feel that she can''t cause any storms, I''m still worried. In addition, Su Chen really misses his mother and her little sister. This time, I can take the opportunity to go and take a look. Thinking of this, Su Chen returned to the vicinity of Wulan Villa. Two young disciples were arrested here, and they asked about Sun Xuerong separately. Judging from the news given by the two, Sun Xuerong has led the team to Dazhou. And there are many young disciples who have been with them. Including Jun Han, those younger generations of senior brothers, all went there. And this time, the only one who led the team was Sun Xuerong, the master of realm, on the surface. No other strong men were sent here in Wulan Villa. This time they went, they were not going to attack Tiangang City. It is to let Tiangang City come forward and call Su Chen back. This time, they will not let their elders attack Su Chen. The one who took action was the younger generation from Wulan Villa. They want Su Chen to come out, fight with them upright and compete with them. Su Chen didn''t show up for a day, and they stayed in Tiangang City one day. I wont do anything excessive on the surface. But long-term harassment will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Tiangang City. This method of Wulan Villa is a trick. No attack on Tiangang City, threatening. Just went to Tiangang City to raise an army to question the crime, and asked the other party to hand over the disciples who had made mistakes under his command. Even after handing over, I was given a chance to compete. When Su Chen saw these, he could see their intention at a glance. To put it more directly, this is because you cant find your whereabouts and cant take action against yourself. A helpless choice made. That is to give Su Chen a relatively fair opportunity to let himself come out. If there is another better way, they will not choose this method. After confirming their purpose, Su Chen felt much more at ease. I competed with them myself, and thats fine. Wulan Villa wants the younger generation to take their lives, and this goal is very obvious. Just why do you have to go? There is no temptation to give enough benefits and there is no meaning to go to participate. If you go to participate by yourself, you will risk your life. No matter how much Wulan Villa promised that it had not sent a master, it was hard to say what the facts were. In addition, there are other forces who want to deal with themselves. For example, the Sang family behind Sang Moyuan. Wulan Villa has not sent anyone, where is the Sang family? Various dangers are stacked among them, and things are not that simple. If you want to lead yourself out, Wulan Villa has to give some benefits. Thinking everything clearly, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Lets set off and return to Dazhou. Just take a vacation for yourself and go back for a rest. At the same time, the team led by Sun Xuerong was already on the way to Tiangang City. This time, the entire team led nearly fifty people. More than thirty young disciples and more than twenty attendants guarded. The news Su Chen received was actually not wrong. Sun Xuerong only had her, the master of transformation. She knew very well that Su Chen would definitely be very cautious about this. Secretly deploying other masters in the realm of transformation, it is better not to be discovered. Su Chen will not even show up if there is a slight problem. Sun Xuerong also prepared other treasures. This led Su Chen to appear as the lottery. This trip was lively, but no one can tell whether Su Chen can show up. Why should I face the enemy if I can successfully attack? Overall, Sun Xuerong was trying this trip, or trying her luck. In addition, she also had other tasks when she came on this trip. Wulan Villa has arranged a task in Zhou State, asking some people from Zhou State to be responsible for finding the traces of Su Chen and Su Chens family. This time I came here to collect the news and fulfill some rewards. If the other road is not done well, this matter must be handled clearly. Fan Chengyan himself values ??this path more. The investment is not big, and the gains are more. There are so many people in the Zhou Kingdom, maybe someone will see Su Chen in a flash. Fan Chengyan was a little angry about Su Chens affairs. Over the years, I have been the first person who dared to have a traitor against her in this way. In Wulan Villa, some people actually do not recognize Fan Chengyan''s style of conduct. I feel that she is arrogant and domineering and has friction with many other forces. But in the past, no one could stop Fan Chengyan''s style of behavior. Her domineering behavior often brings a lot of benefits. The emergence of this situation has made Fan Chengyans entire image more and more popular in Wulan Villa. Especially for the younger generation, many people want to be like Fan Chengyan. The superposition of various factors makes Fan Chengyan very prestigious in Wulan Villa. But if Su Chen continues to feel relaxed and comfortable like this, it will definitely be a great loss to her prestige. Those who provoke her may not be punished. She is domineering, and others can fight back. Although the counterattack did not fall on her, Fan Chengyan, the sect behind her could suffer great trouble. The majesty brought by domineering arrogance will also disappear here. Not only will it have an impact in Wulan Villa. Looking at the entire Jin State, it will definitely bring her Fan Chengyan a big trouble. Su Chen is just a young junior, and is born in a small country like Zhou. Such a person dares to confront Fan Chengyan, and even makes Fan Chengyan unable to come up with a solution. Are the people from other Jin sects worse than Su Chen? To put it simply, these things are actually called face. If you lose face, others will not be afraid of you. I dont have that kind of respect for you, and I start to have other ideas. Fan Chengyan now wants to solve Su Chen, and it was not just the first reason before. Not just to vent her disciple Sang Moyuan. This time, Su Chen took action against the disciples of Wulan Villa and went directly to do these things near Wulan Villa. This is a war with her Fan Chengyan on the surface. She must solve it. There is still a distance from Jin State to Tiangang City, at least half a month away. Sun Xuerong led the team back to Zhou State and stayed in various cities along the way. It is to deliberately spread the news. Let Su Chen hear that they are going to Tiangang City. The former Great Zhou warriors are back again. Compared with her disciple Fu Jianyun, Sun Xuerong is in much better condition. She is now an elder of the Jin sect. Unconsciously, I have already felt a little arrogant. After all, it is really not easy to become the elder of Wulan Villa. Have this arrogant capital. She is like this, and the rest of Wulan Villa are naturally even more proud. The younger brothers from Wulan Villa have been frowning since they entered the Zhou Kingdom. It seems that I feel disgusted everywhere. The other disciples are similar, they dislike eating and the surrounding environment. Anyway, I dont like everything. They did not hide this behavior, and Sun Xuerong did not remind her, but instead felt that it was normal for them to look down on her. All the situations spread soon. Bad things always spread faster than good things. The entire team went all the way toward Tiangang City, and almost all the cities along the way stayed for one or two days. Many people on the Zhou State couldn''t help but get angry when they heard this. Knowing that they were going to Tiangang City to find fault, I prayed in my heart. Pray that they will be embarrassed to fail. Jun Han also has the same idea as the people of Dazhou. He has injuries on his body, and it''s too early to recover. This time, he insisted on following him. The rating was reduced and injured again. He stayed in the villa and had almost nothing to do. He Junhan is just here to come and have a look. He hopes that Su Chen can come, and he will win when he comes, and defeat his junior brothers and sisters one by one! At the beginning, Jun Han was injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. And his junior brothers and sisters should be injured by Su Chen head-on. It is okay to hurt the foundation, but it is okay to kill it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 Go to Tiangang City Su Chen''s answer made Ah Niang and Xiaomei stunned for a moment. The two of them did not expect that Su Chen would say this one day. In the eyes of the two, Su Chen had a good temper and almost lost his temper. Be calm when encountering things, and you dont have to investigate everything deeply. But today, Su Chen directly said that he wanted that person to die. Such words were unlikely to be said by Su Chen in the past. The two of them also noticed Su Chen''s changes when they looked at Su Chen again. In terms of appearance, he is still the handsome young man. But in terms of temperament, he is no longer the same Su Chen as before. "You kid must have suffered a lot outside." That night, the whole family chatted until dawn. It was almost time for Chen, and my mother went to make breakfast. Su Chen and Xiaomei went to help, and Ah Mom made some luxuriant things. Breakfast is made as a regular meal. When Su Chen sat around the table to eat, he spoke up and talked about his serious business. It will definitely take some time to completely solve the problem. Ah my mom and you two have to feel wronged and not let others know about your relationship with me. In addition, the people I provoke will use many sinister routines. If you hear something that something happened to me or encounter danger. Dont believe it, and dont take the initiative to understand. You can''t go to the so-called incident to watch. If you want to be safe, you must be absolutely vigilant and pay attention to these things. Hearing this, Ah Niang and Xiaomei nodded. Seeing Su Chen mentioning these so seriously, the two of them naturally knew the seriousness of the problem. This time, Su Chen is preparing to stay here for two days. After breakfast, let my grandmother and her younger sister rest. Su Chen first went to deal with his own affairs, and the first thing he wanted to do was to buy news. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is much easier to buy news. Beijing is a core distribution center of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, more people sell news. There were news that I spent money to find three forces, including the content about Wulan Villa sending people to come. From these news, Su Chen could already feel the high profile of the Wulan Villa team. But this time, Su Chen didn''t think they were stupid. This time they have a purpose. The higher the profession, the more spread the news. Then the person who hides in the dark will know about this. Only by being high-profile can you draw yourself out. Brother, are you going to Tiangang City this time? If you are going to go, you might as well try to find out some information and learn some news that others dont know about. We can buy it at a high price. The person who sold the news in front of him actually wanted Su Chen to help him find out the news. It seems that I want to develop Su Chen into one of his offline stores. He not only sells, but also buys news. This person is obviously communicating with Su Chen, and feels more sensitive to news and more meticulous. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s still a little bit whether this matter can be successful. If Su Chen is not invited to go, the people in Wulan Villa will not only wait there." Hearing this, the man laughed. "Forget it, I''ll send you another message, anyway, it will spread in a few days. They have already exposed the news to the outside world. As long as Su Chen is invited, this time it will be the last time he has troubled him. Front competition, fair competition. Su Chen was able to live under his disciples in Wulan Villa, and all grievances were cleared. Moreover, as long as Su Chen is not dead, Wulan Villa will also give away a treasure. They were also afraid that Su Chen would not go. This time, there was only one master like Sun Xuerong in the team. Su Chen has Tiangang City protected him from behind, so he doesnt have to worry about being suppressed. The brother in front of him became more and more excited as he spoke. He seemed to feel that the person in front of him was likely to be incorporated into a downline by him. I am still explaining the feasibility of this matter to Su Chen. Ill tell you some valuable news and youll know why Im so sure. Su Chen was in Jin State and injured many people from Wulan Villa. Do you understand? When this man said this, he raised his head to Su Chen. But Su Chen looked at him with a puzzled look. Dont you understand yet? Su Chen had injured his disciple in Wulan Villa in Jin State, and the person who was injured was the senior brother of the younger generation of Wulan Villa. So Su Chen is confident in his own strength. Even if he didn''t win, Su Chen didn''t believe that he would die at the hands of those people. With many factors gathered, I am sure he will go. The brother who sells news in front of him is obviously not very familiar with the world. Su Chen pretended to be confused, and he revealed all kinds of news. I didn''t find myself being chaotic at all. Judging from his appearance, he feels like he is the junior of a big boss in the intelligence agency. The ability is not good, but you can get many opportunities. At present, I should want to build my own power. This is why I said so much urgently, wanting to persuade Su Chen to follow him and be his subordinate. Look at you being confused, Ill take you there this time. I feel that your body is pretty good, and I can get a lot of first-hand information here. At that time, I will give it to you directly to do it in the southeast direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty. My name is Duan Qinglang, just call me Mr. Duan. As Duan Shao talked, he had already taken the initiative to take Su Chen under his command and became his younger brother. "Then I''m grateful for Mr. Duan''s attention. I''m going to go to Suzhou. Please take care of me in the future." Su Chen smiled and then answered his invitation. Duan Qinglang was impatient and said he wanted to take Su Chen to travel and set off that day. Su Chen asked to stay for another day and have a day off with his grandmother and sister. Then I went to find Duan Qinglang and set out to Tiangang City. Along the way, Duan Qinglang also explained the strategies of their industry to Su Chen. In general, there are only two ways to investigate the news. Either go find news and collect news. Either you just go find a way, find customers, and sell the news. Overall, selling news will definitely be easier and making more money. But for a young man like you, you have to go and take a look. You must at least know what the way to find news and what the cost of those people finding these messages. Only by knowing this can you be qualified to collect and sell the news. Do you understand? Su Chen nodded, and did not refute him, just listened. Follow me, you will definitely make a lot of money in the future. It is not as rich as those top warriors, so it is definitely no problem to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. Some of the marginal disciples of the major sects are actually very poor~ Duan Qinglang''s words are really not wrong. When he was in Yunyang Sect, if Su Chen had not made so much contribution, he would have been very financially struggling. "There is another point, the message has a time limit, and the newer the message is, the more valuable it is. If the message is not new enough, then it must be guaranteed to be secret enough. No one will buy all the well-known news. Along the way, Duan Qinglang introduced a lot of things to Su Chen. All aspects of their skills are explained in detail. Su Chen would occasionally ask a few questions, and Duan Qinglang could also give a very direct answer. These can prove his ability. Although I was a freshman, I got this opportunity with some connections. But Duan Qinglang is capable and has the ability to get a certain share in this path. All the way toward Tiangang City, and when there was still half a day left, Duan Qinglang looked at Su Chen with some seriousness. "You have heard me say so much these days. No matter what, you must have some insights, right? Tell me, your true thoughts. Su Chen naturally knew what these questions meant. This is what Tantans thoughts are, and its a bottom line. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t hide it from him and did not intend to lie to him in a nice way. After listening to what Brother Duan said, it seems that this practice is quite risky. Many times I am trying my luck, like a good luck. If you dont encounter it and find some news, it will be a waste of time. If you run a few more times in vain, you will have to waste a lot of travel expenses. Su Chen''s words have obviously given him his attitude. I am giving up on this trick. Seeing this, Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up. "Don''t look at things like this, look at them for a long time. We opened for three years, but if we opened, we often took more than three years of eating. Those powerful warriors are very willing to spend money on buying news. For example, this time, news about Wulan Villa. You just want to buy Su Chen from Tiangang City? These news are related to his life. Do he dare not buy it? There are also many times when some people ask us to buy out the source of information in order to keep the news. When we make money, it is something that others cannot envy. In addition, lets take Su Chen as an example. He should be considered a good martial arts skill, but look at it, he offended the sect for the sake of resources. How many years can this life survive under the threat of Wulan Villa? Compared with these warriors, we are much more relaxed and there are not so many dangers. Let Su Chen choose. If he had the chance, he would not follow his current path. When Su Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "I feel that even if Su Chen has the chance to choose, he will not be a news dealer. He still wants to achieve some success in martial arts. Facing Duan Qinglang, Su Chen spoke to explain for himself. But during this conversation, Qinglang was still persuading him. "Don''t underestimate our tricks. If you really have a chance, Su Chen must have wanted to come. I will take you away this time. If you still have concerns, then this matter will be abandoned. I will no longer talk to you so much. Su Chen guessed that it was too difficult to recruit people, and it was rare to meet a suitable one, and Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up at all. Most of the other people with flexible body skills will go to major sects to practice martial arts. It is naturally not so easy for him to recruit an excellent one. Seeing this, Su Chen did not explain much to him. All the way, having someone beside you is more beneficial to your concealment. Half a day passed, and Su Chen and the others arrived in Tiangang City. There are almost no changes in the familiar scenes around. In recent years, Tiangang City''s strength has gradually improved, surpassing Yunyang Sect and becoming the number one in Zhou Kingdom. In particular, Su Chen asked the two elders of Taihe Sect for help. Let them garrison in Tiangang City. With such powerful support, Tiangang City has followed the trend and won a lot of benefits for itself. "Follow me, don''t look around. When you go to a strange place, you have to pretend to be a local. The more familiar you are, the more chance you will have to learn about the core news. If you are so unprofessional, of course you will not get any useful news in a year or two. Su Chen nodded with a smile and refused to compete with him. The two of them walked around Tiangang City together. The number of people in Tiangang City is much higher than usual, and it can even be said to be half the more. Su Chen saw many people from Zhou State here. Like the disciples of the Zhou sect in the Tianmu Meeting, they can basically see their figures at a glance. The incident of Wulan Villa sending a team to the scene has obviously become a major event for the entire Zhou Kingdom. Midway through, Duan Qinglang spent some money to buy some current news about Tiangang City from the fortune teller in the city. According to the fortune teller, the people from Wulan Villa have arrived. The entire team has been in the Tiangang City Sect for two days. Su Chen doesnt believe what he said later. Martial arts practitioners in Tiangang City were basically reminded when they entered the sect. The fortune teller in the city was full of nonsense, and he could only believe it. The most common beginning is: "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you may be in trouble recently." Specially say such things in front of warriors, because warriors are much richer. As long as the warrior comes forward to answer the conversation, the fortune teller will start language art. Then we attract people to pay step by step, and the rice that others eat is this bowl of rice. Duan Qinglang spent money to ask a fortune teller and asked questions. As long as you give the money for the reason, he can tell you all day. But how much of his words can be useful is not sure. Su Chen remembered that he felt that Duan Qinglang had some ability before. Now, I quickly withdraw my comments about him. Restaurants in Tiangang City have also increased their prices a lot recently. Su Chen and Duan Qinglang found a relatively lively restaurant. According to Duan Qinglang, the more lively the place is, the easier it is to collect information. But the money for staying in the restaurant was finally grounded and Su Chen paid for it. In this restaurant, Su Chen saw many familiar people. Everyone from Yunyang Sect lives here. There is also Situ Sanping from Lin Hai Mansion. He has fought with him many times, but this time he doesnt know what result he expects. Liu Xingwan, who is familiar with him, is here. Just outside the restaurant, I was talking to several female disciples of Yunyang Sect. Look at her appearance, she is much more mature than in previous years. Her hair was simply **** and she just put it behind her, giving her a bit heroic feeling. Stop looking, that is Liu Xingwan, the senior sister of Yunyang Sect. You have no hope for those who have both appearance and strength. Even me, it is impossible. Duan Qinglang next to him smiled, and the comments in his words were full of jokes. He was more serious when he spoke this. I advise you to save money on this kind of unrealistic delusion. To be honest, even if you control a news force in Zhou State, you are not qualified to match Liu Xingwan. After Fu Jianyun left, she was the only next sect leader of Yunyang Sect. As long as there is no big problem, she will definitely be able to take over as Taiwu Zhenren. Besides, in recent years, she has been practicing very hard. She didn''t get involved in many things, and I don''t know why she came here in person this time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 507 Ask for elixir The knock on the door continued for a long time, and then someone finally came to open the door. The person who opened the door should be the followers brought by Elder Wang Shanlin and his team from Taihe Sect. When the man in front of him saw Su Chen, he had some confusion on his face. "Your Excellency is visiting at night, is there anything urgent to ask our elders? Elder Wang and Elder Qin are now meeting guests. If it is not very urgent, please come again tomorrow. "I''ll ask my brother to communicate with you. I''m sure there are some urgent matters to talk to the two elders." The follower in front of him spoke very politely and was not too offensive. Su Chen was naturally polite when he replied. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the follower nodded and quickly turned back. After a moment, he quickly walked to the door and spoke to inform Su Chen. There are other elders of my Taihe Sect in the courtyard. If you dont mind this, you can go in and discuss it. If you only want to talk to Elder Wang and Elder Qin, please come again tomorrow. It seems that the people sent by Taihe Sect this time are very strong. Without much hesitation, Su Chen nodded and followed the follower into the yard. Knocked at the door. "Enter." Hearing the reply inside, the follower pushed open the door. There are four people in the room at this moment. In addition to Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei, the other two Su Chen also knew each other. Jiang Zhu and Yan You. When they saw Su Chen, the four of them were stunned. They never expected that Su Chen would suddenly appear here. Wulan Villa came to find trouble, and they all thought Su Chen would not come. You should even hide away to avoid the people in Wulan Villa. But the fact is that Su Chen not only came, but also appeared in front of them on his own initiative. After a while, Wang Shanlin came to his senses and quickly got up. Smiling and let Su Chen enter the house. Su Chen was not shy, and got up and walked into the house. After sitting down in the room, Su Chen greeted everyone present. Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei nodded and smiled. But Jiang Zhu and Yan You next to him hummed back to Su Chen. When they were in Taihe Sect, they were both punished by the sect because of Su Chens affairs. This time I came here, I was originally intended to suppress Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was also met by the way. "Wulan Villa has used a lot of tricks to deal with you this time, and it seems that it is full of sincerity. But you really shouldn''t come. Fan Chengyan is still in Jin State and other powerful people with a complete realm in Wulan Villa, and there is no one here. But these do not mean that you are not in danger. After a brief greeting, Elder Wang Shanlin directly told the news that Su Chen wanted to ask. Then he began to propose that Su Chen go to hide and hide. Obviously, Wang Shanlin did not expect that the person who came tonight would be Su Chen. At this moment, Jiang Zhu and Yan You are both here, which may directly cause some trouble for Su Chen. "Let''s go back first, and let''s talk to each other in person when the limelight of this matter is over." As he said that, Wang Shanlin wanted to push Su Chen away. But at this time, Jiang Zhu, who was standing beside him, had already stood up and interrupted. Ive come here, dont leave now. Today I have the opportunity, so I just took out some things and had a good talk. If it weren''t for good luck and I wanted to find an opportunity in the past, it would be a bit difficult. Jiang Zhu''s tone of speaking at this moment was a bit arrogant. In the past, Su Chen had a very close relationship with Zhu Minggong. For the outside, that was the elder who was conferred only by Zhu Ming Palace. With the momentum of Zhu Minggong at that time, most of the forces in the entire Jin State wanted to please Zhu Minggong. At that time, it was naturally a great thing to be able to make friends with Su Chen. But now, time has changed. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion has weakened the influence of Zhu Ming Palace. Zhu Minggong has not fully mastered the refining of many elixirs. The jade elixir produced by Zhu Minggong is temporarily better than the Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. There are few types, and the other two can refine some pills. Zhu Minggong just doesnt work. A variety of reasons gathered together, and Zhu Minggong''s momentum was not as good as before. On the one hand, Zhu Minggong is declining, and on the other hand, Su Chen is no longer so valued by Zhu Minggong. Then, here in Jiang Zhu, naturally, there is no need to be so polite to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t argue with him, so he sat aside and listened to Jiang Zhu''s words. In the past two years, our Taihe Sect has probably a lot of support for you, right? Send two masters of the realm of transformation to help you protect a small sect like this. This kindness is very good. Jiang Zhu said this and stood up unconsciously and walked around. Continue to talk as he walks. Ive given kindness, but we, Taihe Sect, have not received any benefits. Can Su Xiaoyou agree with this? As soon as Jiang Zhu''s words fell, Qin Wei next to him immediately stood up and refuted. What does it mean to have no benefit? Just last year, the sect refines four or five jade elixirs in Zhuming Palace with the priority right to refine medicine. Isnt this a benefit? Wouldnt it be because of the privileges given by Su Xiaoyou? Qin Yi retorted in a series of ways, retorting Jiang Zhu. After the words fell, Yan You next to him had already refuted. "Elder Qin, are those ordinary jade elixirs also the benefits he brings? Last year, the pills we asked for were the most common pills. Even if he doesnt give us any priority, our Taihe Sect can still come here. Even if you stick gilds to his face, you should have said something reasonable. Hearing Yan You''s words, Wang Shanlin obviously wanted to refute it. But before he could speak, Jiang Zhu next to him had already taken over the conversation. The meaning of the sect is actually very clear. Our Taihe Sect has helped you so much and will not take advantage of you. You wont let us lose too much, just ask Zhu Minggong to help us refine a white jade Qionghua pill. Dont worry about the materials, our Taihe Sect will give them. I dont want you to do anything else. With your current status and situation, it seems that you can''t do anything. "Yes, I will solve the matter of Wulan Villa in front of me and I can go with you." Su Chen''s answer was very straightforward. Baiyu Qionghua Pill is a relatively complex nourishing elixir. In Zhu Ming Palace, this should be the most difficult jade pill they can refine. Zhu Minggong has no ability to incorporate other more difficult elixirs into it. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Yan You shook his head directly. We cant wait for you to solve these things in Wulan Villa. Let you deal with these things in Wulan Villa. When the corpse is on the spot, we will waste our time. Let''s set off now. Help us get this white jade Qionghua Pill, and the others will be written off. You dont owe us, we wont ask you for anything else. This is a bit tough. Even from his tone, Su Chen could hear other meanings. I am here tonight, and it seems that I dont follow their arrangements and are ready to leave. Yan You is still threatening himself. Are you writing off your gratitude and grudges? White jade Qionghua Pill, that''s OK. Have the two seniors prepared medicinal materials for refining elixirs? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Jiang Zhu walked out of the house. Then a bunch of medicinal materials were brought up. The medicinal materials needed by Bai Yu Qionghua are actually very precious, but this preciousness will not attract competition. It can only be said to be more valuable. "The medicinal materials have been prepared long ago, and they were originally left to Elder Wang Shanlin. When he meets you, take it out and look for you. Since this time it happened, there is no need to seize this opportunity. No longer try my luck when changing the time. Jiang Zhu pushed the medicinal materials to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see these medicinal materials. While watching, he was still talking about some rumors. These arrangements of Taihe Sect actually determine that Su Chen and Zhu Minggong have no good relationship. Nor do I think Su Chen has other potential. Even this white jade Qionghua Pill is just for trying your luck. The senior executives of Taihe Sect no longer think Su Chen is capable of asking Zhu Minggong to refine this kind of elixir. Inside the house, Su Chen stepped forward and picked up the basket of medicinal materials. Lets go, since the two seniors are so anxious, then go and refine it now. I can''t leave for the time being, and I still have to deal with these things in Wulan Villa. Tonight, it will be processed in Tiangang City. Su Chen lifted the basket of medicinal materials and was about to walk out of the house. In Tiangang City, there is naturally a pharmacy that refines elixirs. But the elixirs refined are all extremely ordinary elixirs. Rejuvenating Li Dan, a type of elixir of Qi Rejuvenating Pill. At this time, there should be no one else in the alchemy shop. Even if there is, Su Chen can still ask the Great Elder to give him some advice. Free a place to refine medicine directly. Seeing Su Chen''s action, the four people in the room were stunned for a moment. "What''s the meaning? Do you want to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by yourself? Do you know what quality of pill this is? It is a big question whether you can use the techniques of jade elixir to refine this elixir intact. Yan You had contempt on her face. Jiang Zhu also smiled beside him. Even if you want to find a reason or an excuse, please find a more reasonable one. Its not that I have something to do with Zhu Minggong, so I automatically learned how to refine elixirs. That thing requires innate understanding. If you have this ability, Zhu Minggong will directly recruit you as a core disciple. Faced with these doubts, Su Chen didn''t care. "It''s true to see it. What''s the specific situation? I''ll know when I try it." Watch Su Chen continue walking out with the medicine basket. Jiang Zhu''s face began to become stern. "If you don''t listen to good things, you must scold you for a few bad things before you can hear advice?" We have given you enough face. If you try this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a waste of precious things. Jiang Zhu has already said something extremely unpleasant about Su Chens plan. I even feel like I''m scolding. Next to him, Wang Shanlin didn''t help Su Chen this time. Instead, he also advised Su Chen. But Wang Shanlins starting point is different from Jiang Zhu. The white jade Qionghua Pill is not that easy to refine, and even the core level of Zhu Minggong may not be able to succeed. Dont show off, this matter is a bit embarrassing for you, I know it in my heart. I will explain it clearly on the other side of the sect. When we asked us to come to you, the rest of the sect said it was nice. Now there is no such thing as regret. When Wang Shanlin spoke, he even stopped Su Chen behind him. Judging from his appearance, he wants to stand out for Su Chen. Qin Wei next to him is also facing a lot of pressure. But in this matter, his choice was consistent with Wang Shanlin. "Don''t be too stressed. If you can''t get this white jade Qionghua Pill, you can''t get it. Taihe Sect invests so many resources every year, but how many disciples can finally come up with a better result? There are always successes and failures in sect investment. If you forcefully refine this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a bit troublesome. It is even more difficult for the sect to waste these precious medicinal materials prepared by Taihe Sect. Qin Weiyi said it straightforwardly. This is to let Su Chen not worry too much and not be too stressed. In addition, he was actually not optimistic that Su Chen could refine this pill. I even feel that Su Chen is angry and making trouble. Hearing this, Su Chen was still very determined. Elder Wang, Elder Qin, I think I still have some understanding of elixirs. Let me give it a try this time. If the refining fails, I will keep my promise and will go to Zhu Ming Palace to help me get a white jade Qionghua Pill. Su Chen''s words were considered a quarrel. I insist on trying to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by myself. Seeing this, Yan You snorted a few times, but there was a little smile on his face. "Okay, since you have asked this, let me tell you directly. What you want to refine is not a simple white jade Qionghua Pill. Instead, we must use the technique of refining jade elixir to refine jade white jade Qionghua Pill. If you succeed, we will not only recognize what you said before. And Elder Jiang Zhu and I are here to help you stay for another two years. Yan You looked at Su Chen, and his tone of speaking was actually a bit ridiculous. But if it fails, I will go back with us tonight and go to Zhu Minggong. Compend our Baiyu Qionghua Pill. In addition, no matter whether you have anything or not, dont come to our Taihe Sect in the future. There is no communication between each other. Su Chen nodded, not arguing with them. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei next to them waved their hands repeatedly. They were helping Su Chen refuse. My friend Su, dont mess around! Your relationship with Zhu Minggong is not as close as before, and now it is different from the past. Many things were useful in the past, but now they may not make any sense. Even if Zhu Minggong agrees, it may be your last favor. There is no need to ask for a white jade Qionghua Pill for this favor. Wang Shanlin advised Su Chen, but Su Chen was still calmly asking him not to worry. While talking, Su Chen held the medicine basket again. A group of five people headed to the Tiangang City Pharmacy Refining Shop. Compared with other sects, the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is not the kind of place with strict surveillance. There is not even much inspection in other places. There is no way, the value of the things produced by the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is really too low. This kind of thing is not the intention to steal for many ordinary warriors. Low value, and being caught ruined his reputation. So over the years, the pharmacy workshops in Tiangang City have basically not taken much care of them. It feels like the supervision level of the kitchen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 514 Su Chens final opponent Che Yanchang was very confident about these eight people. What I thought in my heart was similar to his current state. Even if you know that their information is leaked, you are not afraid at all. Su Chen, of course, knew about this. Information about these young disciples in Wulan Villa spread everywhere early in the morning. Su Chen read it and wrote it down. But it''s not sure whether it''s true or not, everything is still unknown. If I read those information this morning, I think its not enough. You can speak now and I''ll give you an answer. If you want to know anything, ask directly. Even if you have some knowledge of us, what if you have some knowledge of us? Che Yanchang stood in front of the person and started to tease him while holding this matter. Around the people of Zhou Dynasty obviously felt uncomfortable. Che Yanchang''s words were not just directed at Su Chen, but ridiculed them with the entire Zhou Kingdom. Others still respected some of them in front of Shangxuan Zhenren. Che Yanchang didn''t care. In his eyes, the martial arts powerhouses in Zhou State were just like that. While speaking, Che Yanchang directly led the other seven people into the competition venue. These eight people are all core disciples of Wulan Villa. Each one is a strength above the fifth level of the middle level. The five above are even more powerful in the fifth-grade perfect realm. In addition to their realm, they learned advanced exercises and moves at Wulan Villa. You should not be behind when you fight in the same realm, and you should be even more crushing when dealing with Su Chen. Do you need to briefly introduce our abilities? If necessary, I will tell you. If you dont need it, dont waste your time anymore, start now. After Che Yanchang said this, someone stood up and emphasized again at Wulan Villa. The person who was talking was Fan Chengyans personal bodyguard. "In today''s battle, others are not allowed to get involved in it, which will affect the final result. When others intervene, they are enemies of Wulan Villa. If someone insists on doing this, dont blame Wulan Villa for its tough measures. The guard said coldly. The direction of this statement is very clear, which means to take ruthless measures against Su Chen. Others are not allowed to take action to protect Su Chen. Whoever takes action to protect Su Chen will be the enemy of Wulan Villa. The game this time is to let the young people in the villa directly make Su Chen feel destitute and no longer threaten them. On the outside, Master Shangxuan looked at Elder Wang Shanlin and the others. Hearing these words, the elders of Tiangang City and Taihe Sect couldn''t help but frown. Under pressure from Jin State, Wulan Villa is not good at interfering in Tiangang City again. However, you can intervene in the martial arts competition at will. This is a big taboo wherever you put it. The so-called "watch chess without saying anything" and "watch martial arts without moving." In the fair contest between the two, whoever goes to stop them is the one who is in the wrong. Zhang Xuan Zhenren and Wang Shanlin and others will take action to protect Su Chen at that time. The domineering Fan Chengyan must come to the door to hold him accountable. Or dont respond. If you meet the challenge, you still let the seniors of the sect take action to protect them. No matter what, this is unreasonable. "Su Chen, what if you forget about this competition today. We will protect you and leave. Elder Wang Shanlin frowned and couldn''t help but speak to remind Su Chen. If it weren''t for the elders who were protecting him, he would be really worried that Su Chen would be killed by his disciples in Wulan Villa. Before Su Chen could answer, Che Yanchang, who was standing beside him, had already urged him again. Choose your opponent quickly. The more you delay, the stronger your fear will be. With your courage to face the battle, you can directly determine the opponent. Che Yanchang was waiting for Su Chen to reply and counted the time silently in his heart. If Su Chen doesn''t choose for a long time, he will take action directly. He felt that if he waited, Su Chen would definitely run away and run away. While he was hesitating, a figure floated and fell directly into the competition venue. "Please give me the opportunity to fight with this person." The person who suddenly appeared was a young woman with a cold expression. To the disciples of Wulan Villa, everyone in front of me is no stranger to me. Liu Siyun, the younger generation of the Liu family. At the same time, he is also Jun Hans enthusiastic suitor. All the disciples of Wulan Villa know this. "Siyun, what are you doing? Come back soon! In the crowd, when Jun Han saw Liu Siyun''s appearance, he frowned and said he wanted to call her back. Hearing Jun Han''s voice, Liu Siyun turned around and looked at him. The originally cold expression became a little gentler. "I said that if he lets you suffer, I will ask him to repay the injuries he has caused a hundred times, and I will not break my promise." Jun Han frowned even deeper when he heard Liu Siyun''s words. It sounds like she is indeed standing up for Junhan. But these are not what Jun Han wants at all. What Jun Han wants is to take this opportunity to let others see that Su Chens ability is not bad. He was injured in a sneak attack at that time, not because his ability was not good. But because Su Chen really has strength. Moreover, he spent so much energy before to spread the information about his junior brothers and sisters. Let Su Chen know more about the situation and increase his chances of winning. Liu Siyun''s intervention was completely finished. Siyun, we dont need these help. This is the matter between our Wulan Villa, come back soon. Jun Han once again spoke out, but unfortunately, Liu Siyun has never been a person who listened to advice. Of course, it is not easy to listen to Jun Han if you dont listen to her elders. Jun Han only felt that he had a big head and had a headache. Liu Siyun takes action, no matter how winning or losing, it means nothing to Jun Han. What Jun Han wants is to prove that Su Chens strength is not bad or weak. Let those junior brothers and sisters who look down on him shut up after this competition. Liu Siyun''s intervention was of no benefit to Jun Han. On the surface, it seems that it is for Junhan. But Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, will only make him even more despised. Senior Brother Jun has such a fan confidante as Fairy Siyun, which is really lucky. Its just the thing in front of us, the grudge between our Wulan Villa and this person. Please dont interfere, Fairy Siyun. Senior Brother Jun knows your love. Next to him, another junior sister spoke to persuade her, her tone was quite polite. Jun Han also threw a hint of gratitude to her. Its just a pity that Liu Siyun is so easy to understand. You have grudges with him, and I have them too. Why do you have to let me give in? Seeing that these disciples in Wulan Villa refused to give in, Liu Siyun''s tone began to become stiff. Born in a big family like the Liu family, he was favored by the elders of the family. Liu Siyun''s style of conduct has always been a bit tough. Judging from her attitude, Che Yanchang, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but speak. Liu Siyun, we have already said polite words. Its a bit ugly to come here to make trouble. Its not very good to Wulan Villa to your Liu family. If you have the ability, then **** it from us. As soon as the words "snatch it" popped up, some noisy sounds began to appear around. There are still many people here today. Liu Siyun of the Liu family is not an unknown person in Jin State. It seems that before fighting with Su Chen, Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang seemed to have to fight. Sure enough, Liu Siyun seemed to be more excited when she heard this. "You make sense, then I''ll try to steal it. Is it you, Che Yanchang, who is here to represent this? Liu Siyun took the opportunity to stand directly opposite Che Yanchang. When Che Yanchang heard this, he seemed to have a hint of joy on his face. Its even more interesting than fighting with Su Chen. "Since Fairy Siyun insists on being forced, let''s try it. I happen to want to see how strong the Fairy Liu family has reached. Is the Liu familys flying immortal body technique really that weird? Seeing them like this, Su Chen frowned. It was obviously a competition related to me, but these changes would not occur in the middle. Isnt it up to me to choose the opponent in this competition? What tricks are these current situations? Su Chen frowned and looked at the things in front of him carefully, trying to determine that these were accidents. Or to make a plan for yourself. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Che Yanchang turned his head and glared at Su Chen. "Shut up first and just look honestly. Im fighting with you just to complete the sects mission. Being able to compete with Fairy Siyun is more interesting than fighting with you. You made this matter a mess for me. Dont blame me for being heavier when attacking you. Che Yanchang threatened Su Chen with his mouth. What he said was the truth. Compared to his competition with Su Chen, the disciples and warriors of Jin State are more looking forward to his competition with Liu Siyun. This is a fight between two top young generations in Jin State. What you see in it must be more meaningful than fighting with Su Chen. While speaking, Che Yanchang had already taken out his weapon and a top-notch spear. Liu Siyun, who was standing opposite him, also drew out a long sword. In a flash, the two of them had already taken action. Su Chen, the core figure in the competition, has become a marginal person at this moment. The eyes of most people around have already fallen on Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang. Of course, there are also people watching Su Chen. For example, Fan Chengyan''s very close guard. His eyes were always on Su Chen, afraid that Su Chen would take this opportunity to escape. He actually doesn''t support Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun''s fight now. But he also knew what kind of personality Liu Siyun was. Lets compare one game first. Su Chen''s sneak attack hurt Jun Han, causing Jun Han to be seriously injured. Liu Siyun took Jun Han so seriously, even if she got the opportunity to fight Su Chen. She won''t show mercy either. For this guard, he didn''t care who was going to beat Su Chen. As long as you can take ruthless measures against Su Chen. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun were both tempted at the beginning. The spear and the sword tip were in conflict, and the sharp breath made everyone around him feel a chill. This is just a tentative move, and it has reached this level. The Great Zhou warriors who came here to observe were even more under great pressure. The gap between the martial arts of Zhou and Jin can be clearly seen by just looking at the two of them. These two young disciples at the fifth-level perfect realm do not look like ordinary people in their moves. It''s more like a top martial arts powerhouse fighting. Although he is still very young, he has the style of a master. After the four moves, Liu Siyun changed her move first. Her figure was so fast that the sword in her hand seemed to bloom a flower. Across one move, countless sword flowers shone out and rushed towards the opponent. This is the most obvious feature of the Liu familys martial arts. The body movement is very fast and extremely fast, and it is very suitable for your own moves. Add to follow, let alone fighting with her in it. Even if you stand on the periphery and watch, it is difficult to immediately think of a way to deal with it. After a moment of fighting, the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect were already frowning. They were very worried about Su Chen''s strength. In comparison, Su Chen himself is not that anxious. The elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect have judged themselves a long time ago. In Jin State, I have experienced a lot and experienced a lot. I have also explored the secret realms left by Jingbo Immortal one by one and gained a lot. In terms of martial arts strength, it is no longer inferior to the top younger generations in Jin State. However, it is normal for the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect to not understand their growth. After all, a top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang was shocked when he learned about Su Chen''s martial arts growth rate. As Liu Siyun''s opponent, Che Yanchang showed a hint of embarrassment after several consecutive moves. Because Liu Siyun admires Jun Han, many people know her a little about Wulan Villa. Che Yanchang naturally heard a lot of introductions, and always felt that others were too boasting. But today, he, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa, felt it was very difficult. The spirit is like a flying swallow, and its momentum is extraordinary. The body movement and sword moves complement each other, and the sharpness on the sword edge seems to reflect the body shape. At this moment, Liu Siyun and Jianfeng were integrated. While moving, Che Yanchang could not find a way to deal with it. The face was solemn and he kept dodging. Seeing this scene, the disciples of Wulan Villa also looked bad. Che Yanchang is the second senior brother of their younger generation in Wulan Villa. At least his strength on paper is definitely the best among the younger generation of Wulan Villa. His performance is not very good-looking now. Moreover, facing Liu Siyun, whose body skills are better, Che Yanchang''s dodging looks in danger. For Jun Han, he was becoming increasingly dissatisfied with the results in front of him. Liu Siyun''s actions completely broke his layout and arrangements. She won Che Yanchang and then dealt with Su Chen. So what? It seems that he was venting his anger for Jun Han, but he, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, still had the hat of being powerless and incompetent on his head. And it is impossible with Liu Siyun. The Liu family heard that the outside world said this, and they would not let him and Liu Siyun get together. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang became more and more serious, and he could see his pressure from his expression. After evasing for several times, he finally thought of a way to deal with it. The most praised martial arts of Wulan Villa is its recovery ability. The powerful recovery ability makes Wulan Villa warriors often fight unscrupulously. At present, Che Yanchang wants to exchange his chance of minor injuries for the opportunity to attack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 515 Su Chen takes action! This is a very advanced skill at Wulan Villa. You need to see clearly and control accurately. If you cannot control yourself accurately and rashly hurt yourself, you may be seriously injured. It is very likely to make yourself faint directly. There are so many people in Wulan Villa, and there are very few young disciples who have such skills. Being forced to use this trick routine means that Che Yanchang has taken this competition very seriously. The spear in his hand showed up. This time, Che Yanchang was not ready to dodge. Mountains and seas are overturned, and the sky and earth are broken. Che Yanchang saw the gap and Chang Gun was fighting with Liu Siyun. I can be injured, but she, Liu Siyun, must also be injured. Those who dont understand the moves of Wulan Villa are already saying that Che Yanchang lost. It can be seen that this is Che Yanchang''s method. The elders on Taihe Sect and Elder Wang Shanlin and others looked solemn. The competition between the two young disciples in front of them even made them feel some illusion. This illusion made them feel that they were not watching two young people fight. But the two elders'' strong men are fighting. Both sides were very calm, without any extra moves, without any mistakes. It feels like, except for Qiu Ruoshuang, a rare rare genius. What the two of them can do in front of them is basically the limit of the younger generation. At this moment, Che Yanchang''s waist was injured. He controlled it very well, these were skin trauma, and for him, it would not take long to recover. Taking this opportunity, he finally found a mobile phone. The spear was cut sideways, like a natural chasm sitting towards the river. But this attack was actually avoided by Liu Siyun. The opportunity I found at the price of injury still failed. Liu Siyun stood in the distance holding the sword, looking calm. She saw through Che Yanchang''s ideas and ways. Blood dripped between the waist, and the battle between the two seemed to be decided. The surroundings were quiet. Today''s martial arts competition result was somewhat unexpected. The top young disciples of the Jin sect like Wulan Villa seem to be quite different from Liu Siyun. Concentrating his mind and qi, Che Yanchang seemed to be angry. He still wanted to do something, but he was not convinced. But this time, Fan Chengyan''s confidant servant stood up. "Yanchang, are you going to fight for your life? If you lose, you lose. When you need to be convinced, you must be convinced. Go back and calm down and practice hard to catch up. After being said like this, Che Yanchang''s face looked ugly, but he still put down his hand. "So, this competition qualification belongs to me, right?" Liu Siyun looked at Che Yanchang and asked softly. The result in front of him made Che Yanchang feel a little uncomfortable, but he also recovered for a moment. "Fairy Siyun won, and I, Che Yanchang, did what I said, and the qualification for this fight will naturally belong to the fairy. Senior Brother Jun is so lucky, although his strength is not outstanding. But it is really enviable that it can be favored by Siyun Fairy. Che Yanchang''s words were about giving in to Liu Siyun. But he was casually speaking, but he derogated Jun Han. When Jun Han heard this, he was already in a state of confusion and there was a lot of mud and sand in his heart. The key is that this kind of remark is also recognized by others. In the eyes of others, the title of his senior brother may be based on Liu Siyun. If Su Chen hadn''t attacked him and caused him to suffer such a considerable injury, he would have been hiding it. Jun Han couldn''t say anything about his pain. Liu Siyun''s approach is harmful to him but not beneficial. No matter whether she wins or loses, Jun Han can''t get any benefits. Che Yanchang looked at the other junior brothers and sisters, waved his hand and asked them to retreat. He is also preparing to leave the field of the fight. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at Su Chen with a sneer on his face. I probably didnt expect it? I finally found some of our information and learned some of our details. As a result, this opportunity for the competition was taken away by Fairy Siyun. You should be panicked, right? As he spoke, Che Yanchang retreated. After saying this, it seemed that it had not been said enough. People who reveal our information should be as annoyed and regretful as you. But I can tell you something. In fact, the results are the same in the end. Whether it is Fairy Siyun''s move or the disciples of our Wulan Villa, your fate will be similar. In addition, I want to thank you. My Che Yanchang, I wanted to fight with Fairy Siyun a long time ago. Thank you for the opportunity. After saying that, Che Yanchang also returned to the crowd at Wulan Villa. He felt that this trip was worth it. Not only did he solve the problem of Su Chen, he also got a chance to fight with Liu Siyun. Losing is indeed losing. Che Yanchang felt very uncomfortable at that time. But after thinking about it, I feel much better. At least this competition really gave him some motivation. During these times, he became a little arrogant. Now that you are young, you will know yourself, which will make you stronger. In the center of the venue, Liu Siyun held a sword in her hand and her body was light and she was in the air. Everyone looked at her and Su Chen. In the eyes of others, this is even more a battle between immortals and mortals. Su Chen was very outstanding, from Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, and then to Jin State. Along the way, Su Chen''s performance has always exceeded expectations. But no matter how outstanding his previous performance was, it was meaningless in front of top disciples like Liu Siyun. Su Chen. Behind him, Mr. Ouyang was a little worried. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Shang Xuan Zhenren. Zhang Xuan Zhenren is very clear that the other party will definitely not understand the people in Tiangang City. Elder Wang Shanlin also nodded. With the identity of Taihe Sect, he speaks a little more. Everyone, Su Chens response seems to be a disciple of Wulan Villa. The Liu family suddenly inserted it, isnt it very lawful? Hearing Elder Wang Shanlin''s words, Sun Xuerong, the leader, smiled. "If you think it''s not appropriate, you can fight with this friend and then fight with our disciples from Wulan Villa. Okay, it''s just a farce. Could it be that if he competes with the core disciple of Wulan Villa, he will have the possibility of victory? Speaking of which, Liu Siyun had fought with Yanchang and was consumed a little. If you want to be greedy for cheap things, you should not delay any more. Sun Xuerong''s words always felt contemptuous and ridiculous in her tone. Or to put it more clearly, it is more like a feeling of pride. She really hated Su Chen. This kind of hatred has been exposed since Su Chen showed his strength in Tiangang City. Today, we can finally see Su Chen feel uncomfortable. And, with Su Chen being dealt with, she can also go up and go. Sun Xuerong is now in Wulan Villa and is an elder on the edge of the outer edge. Not to mention controlling resources, you cant get much stuff yourself. She arranged this plan. Wulan Villa actually encountered a lot of trouble because of Su Chen. This time she helped solve the problem, which proved her own value to Fan Chengyan. Plus Fan Chengyans previous promises. After this matter is done, she will go to her Fan Chengyans core circle. In the competition venue. Liu Siyun''s eyes kept looking at Su Chen. She actually doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Behind her was the huge Liu family leaning against her. In addition, she is still young and has reasons to protect her for being young and frivolous. Even if you do things too much, it can be explained. No matter who will persuade her today, she will not stop her attack on Su Chen. Besides, the Liu family members she brought did not intend to persuade her. Who is Su Chen? These Liu family members should have no impression of them at all. Seeing that his opponent seemed to have been settled. Su Chen also took a few steps forward. One question, Wulan Villa gave her the qualification. If she loses, is it considered that Wulan Villa lost? Can the promises I made before keep? Su Chen looked at the people in Wulan Villa and asked them about this statement. These disciples from Wulan Villa were speechless when they saw Su Chen still asking about these questions. They dont understand why Su Chen asked such a question. Do they really think he has the possibility of winning? Che Yanchang took a few steps forward. As long as you win Fairy Siyun, our Wulan Villa will think that you won us too. As long as you win, your grudges will be eliminated. The treasure mountain forest jade we brought naturally can be considered a loss to you. There are other questions, and I suggest you come and ask after you win. In the venue, Liu Siyun also moved her position directly to block Su Chen''s view. She felt that Su Chen was delaying time. She didn''t have the interest to let Su Chen continue to waste her time and energy. I told Jun Han that if anyone hurts him, I will ask the other party to repay him a hundred times. I will give you the injuries you deserve. I wont take your life, but if you cant stand it, you wont blame others. When Liu Siyun was speaking, her eyes looked at Jun Han again. She seemed to be asking Junhan to see how good she is. But Jun Han was helpless. What he wanted was Su Chen to defeat him, Che Yanchang and the others. After Su Chen defeats Che Yanchang, she will take action and kill Su Chen. What''s the use of her winning Cha Yanchang like this and winning Su Chen again? How to prove that Jun Han is capable? Under the eyes of everyone, Su Chen took action first. The long sword in his hand came forward. Su Chen knew very well that when facing himself, Liu Siyun would not be as tempted as before. In her eyes, she should not be the opponent who can match her. Although Che Yanchang lost to her, she still recognized Che Yanchang''s strength. But I am different. The long sword starts. Liu Siyun''s body was flashing, and the Liu family''s extremely fast body movements were used at this moment. No temptation. The first move to start is to prepare to severely damage Su Chen. Testing moves usually have a very obvious characteristic, that is, they will leave a way out for themselves. Liu Siyun''s move obviously did not leave a way out for herself. Or, face the opponent''s counterattack. She threw herself into a troublesome situation. In her perception, Su Chen shouldnt and cannot fight back. The next moment, her sword edge did not hurt Su Chen. On the contrary, Su Chen''s long sword approached her, and the blade attacked east and west. This is the most commonly used method of Su Chen in the past, the way of integrating virtual and real. Liu Siyun, who thought she was winning, was a little uncomfortable by Su Chen''s first move. But she avoided it. She did have something in her body movement, which slightly widened the distance. This confrontation ended in an instant. There was no result that many people predicted, and Su Chen was injured in one move and his life was lost. It seems that Liu Siyun has suffered a secret loss. The result in front of us made many people frown. Especially the people at Wulan Villa, this surprised them very much. Among them, Jun Han was also surprised, but he and others still had some areas. He felt a little happy when he saw this. Even praying to Su Chen. As the party involved, Liu Siyun was a little more serious. Its no longer the casual mood at the beginning. Su Chen''s counterattack just now made her feel that Su Chen didn''t seem that bad. Without hesitation, Liu Siyun slashed out the long sword in her hand again. Body skills contrast with sword skills. The sharpness of the sword was like entangling her entire body. There are almost no flaws all over my body. The degree of integration of body skills and sword skills is extremely high. When this move was just used, Che Yanchang did not successfully respond. Even though I fought back at the cost of injury, I still failed in the end. I was injured, but I didn''t meet Liu Siyun at all. But Su Chen could already understand her moves. The sword technique is sharp and the sharpness is woven into a sword flower. If you are chased by her body, you will be injured by this move. It seems extremely difficult to deal with, but when the body and sword skills are integrated, new loopholes are created. Langxiaos sword force! Su Chen didn''t even look at how to crack the fusion of her moves. Just deal with her swordsmanship or body skills. Heres the trick, deal with one of them. If the sword technique is hindered, the body technique must be changed accordingly to cater to the obstructed sword technique. The originally harmonious moves revealed a very obvious flaw at this time. The third level of Xingyun Step is used, and Su Chen also does this. Use the sword move directly to meet her sword move. In the competition venue, no one expected that such a result would be. Everyone knows that Su Chen has the fifth-grade strength. However, there should be a big gap between warriors and warriors between fifth-level realms. Liu Siyun should be completely crushed in front of Su Chen, and she should have won the opponent with one blow without any suspense. But the scene in front of them made them feel like they were looking at something. The Langxiao sword force directly made Liu Siyun''s sword moves chaotic, and her body and steps chaotic, and the sword moves also started. Liu Siyun, who seemed impossible to lose, once again fell into a disadvantage. Su Chen''s sword is fierce and has agility. The use of Xingyun Steps is not inferior to Liu Siyun''s family-born body technique! Logically, Su Chen should not be able to keep up at all The swords fought against each other, and the sword was at a disadvantage. Originally, I was just a little serious. The pressure continues to increase, and I even feel that I may be injured. Liu Siyun''s face turned slightly blue, and her hands holding the sword seemed to be harder. The seriousness on his face has begun to become serious. She, Liu Siyun, is ready to do her best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 521 Accountability at Wulan Villa All the way forward, Su Chen went directly to the small town where he collected the letters. The news Zhu Minggong gave to himself will be delivered here regularly. And at this time, the people from Wulan Villa finally returned to the sect. Che Yanchang and others had low morale along the way. This time I went there, not only did the matter not be completed, but I also gave the villa all my shame. Putting aside these, their own mentality has also changed a lot. These confident prides of heaven have suffered a heavy blow to their confidence. Many people have some random thoughts and are overly worried. On the way back, there were obviously powerful people in the realm of transformation all the way. And so many people along the way, they walked together and took care of each other. Normally, I know that there will be no danger. Even if Su Chen was determined to attack them, he would not choose this time. However, these disciples in Wulan Villa have this anxiety. Walking on the road, it seems that Su Chen would jump out of a secret place at any time and severely hurt them. The spread of this emotion not only makes everyone slow down. The condition of the disciples is getting worse and worse. There are also more and more complaints about Fan Chengyan. At first, I was talking in a low voice and discussing. It will be different from the future, the sound is getting louder and louder and less hidden. Even if Fan Chengyans confidant guards heard it, they didnt care. Apart from complaining, the most emotion is regret. More disciples regretted following this journey. If you dont come with me, you dont have to be so worried now. Various reasons gathered together, causing a team of people to be very slow. Su Chen was almost at his destination in Jin State, and they had just arrived. After arriving at Wulan Villa, as Fan Chengyan''s confidant, the guard immediately went to report to Fan Chengyan. The general news was that we had arrived at Wulan Villa seven days ago. Fan Chengyan already knew the final result. The content of the report in this past report is naturally not the same result. But the specific situation and details. In the courtyard, not only Fan Chengyan is there today, but also her two disciples. Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. After Xuanying was injured by Su Chen at the conference, the Sang family should have spent a lot of effort to help him. It has been more than a year since Sang Moyuan''s injuries have recovered a lot. But in martial arts practice, we still have to slow down. In the yard, the master and apprentice looked at the guards in front of them, their faces were calm. "Are you sure that Su Chen won Liu Siyun by relying on his hard strength? Really not wrong? He did not use other weird tricks? Fan Chengyan looked at the trusted guard in front of her, and she believed what the guard said. Its just that this result made her a little unbelievable. Since receiving the news, Fan Chengyan has always had doubts in her heart. Waiting for everyone to come back, she wants to ask in detail. Now that people are waiting for them to come back, the result is still the same. Elder, I witnessed the whole process that day. At least from my eyes, Su Chen has some strength. His foundation is very solid, both in terms of swordsmanship and body skills. You cant tell which sects martial arts are, you can feel the essence of it. Fan Chengyan frowned and looked at him: "So what you mean is that that person is better than Liu Siyun by relying on real materials?" Although its a bit unbelievable, it seems to be the truth in my subordinates. If this Su Chen wants to solve it, it is best to solve it as soon as possible. In the future, greater variables may arise. Fan Chengyans close guard in front of him couldnt help but say these words. The situation is still described in detail below. Elder, Liu Siyun was also seriously injured this time. Judging from her move, it is not impossible to see that she deliberately concealed her and deliberately lost the competition. From a variety of conditions, Su Chen is really not simple. Fan Chengyan frowned and couldn''t help looking at Sang Moyuan. Now it seems that Su Chen''s performance is completely different from what Sang Moyuan described at the time. It can even be said that there is no connection between each other and it is impossible to tell that they are the same person. If your confidant doesnt have a description, it will be a very terrible consequence. This shows that Su Chen''s improvement speed was so fast that they unexpectedly did not expect it. Where is Sun Xuerong? Why didnt she come to report the news? Elder Sun has not come back, she wants to find Su Chens trace in Zhou State. If you dont find it, you wont come back. Hearing this answer, Fan Chengyan snorted lightly. "She still has some brains and knows that she will not have the best results when she comes back this time. The interests that I boasted about before this elder. What did you say to Su Chen thoroughly understand. Now it seems that she knows nothing about Su Chen at all. Since you haven''t come back, don''t worry about her. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and asked her trusted guards to go down to rest. I was tired even after running all the way. She stood in this position and knew how to win people''s hearts. In the yard, there are only three masters and apprentices of Fan Chengyan. After looking at Sang Moyuan, Fan Chengyan did not preach him. It seems that this elder is going to be scolded. I''m afraid many disciples in the villa will be affected by these things this time. The owner of the manor and several other elders are afraid that they will throw all the blame on me. Hearing his master''s words, Sang Moyuan stood up to answer the conversation this time. "It''s all bad for disciples. If I had worked hard at the beginning, I would just get rid of him. It wont end up like this today. Its all Mo Yuans fault. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan, and she nodded this time. In the eyes of our teacher, you are indeed wrong. But your mistake was not that you didnt solve it at the beginning. All of these are understandable, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Your mistake is that your own strength is actually being caught up by Su Chen. Do you know? His kind of thing that runs around and is like a mouse, has caught up with you. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan and when she mentioned this, she was really angry. Su Chen''s strength now has completely surpassed Sang Moyuan. He, a junior of the Sang family, is also her disciple of Fan Chengyan. The promotion speed is even lower than that of Su Chen, a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. "The path of martial artists'' cultivation should not be decadent or lazy. If you can continue to work hard, you will not have the results today. Starting today, I will make stricter requirements for you and Liuzheng. A maximum rest time per day, and all other time must be used for practice. Fan Chengyan''s words made both the senior brother and sister embarrassed. But this time, Fan Chengyan did not compromise anymore. "You two take a good look at it yourself. Under the current circumstances, even the cat and the dog can surpass you. I am lazy and relaxed now, but I will be embarrassed in the future. As you like, anyway, you have not made any progress in your practice, and it is not my only face to lose. The sects behind you will also be embarrassed, I am not worried. Fan Chengyan said something, and she was already a little choking about the two of them. Seeing this, Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng looked at each other and their expressions became a little serious. Dont worry, Master, my senior brother and I will definitely live up to our high expectations. In the future, please ask the teacher to strictly demand the dignity. Mo Liuzheng''s serious reply finally made Fan Chengyan feel a little more comfortable. If you two can strictly demand yourself in the future because of this. Then I dont think this is all a bad thing. Looking back now, Su Chen from that poor place can reach your current level. What reason do you have to do not fight? Before entering the realm of transformation, there was not much requirement for the talent potential of warriors. Su Chens talent is obviously very ordinary. But he dares to work hard and knows how to work hard. He knows that stupid birds fly first and fools should work harder. So I will temporarily compare you talented disciples. Let go of some arrogance in your heart. Fan Chengyan is usually busy and it is rare to have a heart-to-heart talk with her two disciples like this. It seems that this kind of conversation does have some effect. "If you have the chance to capture Su Chen, I won''t take his life first. Mo Yuan, I will let you fight him. Until you can win him. "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, just work hard and make your basic skills solid. Dont end up, even such a rat character cant handle it. While speaking, a servant came outside the courtyard to deliver the message. "No surprise, I should have gone to ask questions." Fan Chengyan looked at the two disciples and said helplessly. The three of them walked out of the yard together. The person who came to pass the message was indeed a follower under the owner of the manor. I just came to ask her to go to the side palace to discuss things. As for what to do, this entourage didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t say it, she could guess it. It must be Su Chens case. "You practice yourself. I''ll talk to the owner and the owner about the specific situation. Let''s talk about it when you come back." At this moment, the core elders of Wulan Villa have not arrived yet. After coming to the side hall, Fan Chengyan was left aside. Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, is still having a secret conversation with the people below. Before he finished talking, he called Fan Chengyan over. From this we can also see that the owner of the manor was a little irritated. After waiting for nearly an hour, Fan Chengyan finally met his own owner in the side hall. And there were several other core elders who followed Hao Yuan. It seems that everyone else followed Hao Yuan to understand the situation. Only her, Fan Chengyan, was released alone. This feeling of being isolated made Fan Chengyan feel a little uncomfortable. In the side hall, including the owner of the manor Hao Yuan, all six core senior executives of Wulan Villa have arrived. "Did Elder Fan know about sending people to Zhou State?" As the elder Dong on the right, he spoke first, his tone was a little cold and he couldn''t hear the bias in his words. "We have a general understanding. Let''s just say whatever the owner and the elders want to say. There is no need to hide it. If you want to investigate any problem, just put it on me. Fan Chengyan spoke, but before others blamed her, she had already started to complain. Hearing her words, Elder Dong continued to speak just now. "Elder Fan has this attitude every time he causes some trouble. But can this attitude evade accountability? As soon as this came out, it was basically said that it was not intended to let Fan Chengyan get out of it. Escape from accountability? What can I escape? Could it be that this matter is all my responsibility? Hearing this, Fan Chengyan seemed to be angry all of a sudden. Can we blame this? I have told Elder Fan before that you should not attack the forces of Zhou. After saying so many times, I promised it well, but in the end, how much did Elder Fan do? Lets not mention these for now, just talk about the past. The young man even faced the challenge, but he still didn''t solve it. He also lost all his face before passing through a group of sects. There are even sect leaders from other sects who write letters to the owner of the manor. We said that our Wulan Villa lacks credibility and will reconsider the situation when we interact with us in the future. Look at what you all do! Fan Chengyan''s face looked a little ugly. It really embarrassed her when she mentioned this place. When her confidant came to report the situation before, she wanted to scold people. But when he saw that Sun Xuerong didn''t come, he finally suppressed her. Fan Chengyan did explain this to them at that time. If something really happens, if you give up, you will take action to solve Su Chen directly. But she never expected that Sun Xuerong and everyone would do this. But he didn''t hurt Su Chen at all, and he trapped himself in the formation and was watched like a fool. The people in Wulan Villa are now questioned by others abilities. A sneak attack on a young man was trapped by someone else in advance. Being watched. It took two days to get out of it. Think about it, how embarrassing it would be. Elder Dong said these words, Fan Chengyan didn''t know how to refute them. She really feels embarrassing in these situations. She, Fan Chengyan, is domineering and arrogant in dealing with things, and values ??face. But this incident really hurts all the face. "I have scolded the people below for this matter, I will find a way." Fan Chengyan''s attitude was slightly weaker. Please take these out, she really has no reason to argue. "Can you find a way? Elder Fan, what will you think of? The current situation is that the crisis has not been resolved. Su Chen was still wandering outside, like an uncatchable ghost. Maybe when will we come up and kill us. Go and see what kind of mentality the young disciples in the villa have about this. Nowadays, many disciples refuse to go out for training. All stayed in the villa. In addition, how can we make up for these damaged reputations in Wulan Villa? It is very easy to damage something like credibility, but if you want to build it up, it is a skill to replenish the sky! Fan Chengyan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t answer. It would be okay if Su Chen was solved. But the reputation was lost and the matter was not done well. At present, we can only blame Sun Xuerong. Originally, she was not deeply involved with our Wulan Villa and was a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. It was just said that she had just made a temporary decision and had nothing to do with us. If something goes wrong, someone will definitely take the blame. Sun Xuerong is very self-aware. The blame will be on her in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534 News came, Taihe Zong Yanyou’s criticism Before he could criticize, Yan You spoke first. Sect Master, we told you more than a month ago, and it was very direct at that time. Su Xing is a talented person and has a talent in elixirs, which is even better than the core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace! I insist on letting you see it again and wait! Although Yan You is a core pharmacist, this is the first time he dares to complain in front of his sect leader like this. The daughter of the yellow flowers has become an old woman, and the pavilions and towers have become ruins. I dont know what you are thinking about, the sect leader. After Yan You complained, Wang Shanlin next to him continued to complain. The tone is still very rude. After Wang Shanlin finished speaking, Qin Wei next to him even wanted to say some criticism. Seeing that he was about to move, Chai Yongshan had already stood up and reached out to interrupt him. "You three are going to come together today, right? What are you not to talk about slowly? Shang Su has given you so much benefits, so he came to lobby again. He now has a rebuke and order on his back, and Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not let him go so easily. Our rash contact with him will only make the sect feel uncomfortable. As the elder of Taihe Sect, can''t you see these situations? Chai Yongshan''s scolding seemed to have not said enough. As a senior sect, I dont know any rules at all, how to manage the people below. In Su Xing''s current situation, as long as we show kindness to him, he will immediately lean over. So what if you observe again? If he encounters danger and cannot protect himself, it is his own problem. Chai Yongshan''s words basically explained the ideas of the senior leaders of Taihe Sect clearly. But when Wang Shanlin and the other two heard him say this, they had no intention of reflection. Instead, he snorted twice, making Chai Yongshan angry. Sect Master, dont always take things so simply. The last time Su Xing was stolen by Zhu Minggong, you blamed us. Our child is blamed for knowing too little, and after understanding it, he reported it too slowly. This time, we told you so long in advance. Why do you still delay so much? Wang Shanlin''s words were full of blame for the senior officials of Taihe Sect. After he finished speaking, Yan You answered again. Sect Master, if you think what the elder of the Shanlin said is biased. Then, what I, an alchemist, said, has no reference value? My subordinates told you that Su Xing has excellent elixir skills. He can even refine pills of the level of Baiyu Qionghua Pill. After Yan You finished speaking, this time, several other core elders stood up. You young elders should be calm in your work and carefully distinguish what you hear and see. Think about it carefully. If he really has this ability, would Zhu Minggong get into this situation with him? You are right. Many times we have to peel off the appearance and look at the deeper reasons. This will not be deceived. In the side hall, several elders were still teaching Wang Shanlin and the other two a lesson. Seeing their attitude, Wang Shanlin didn''t hesitate and looked at Yan You. Yan You handed a piece of intelligence to the sect leader of his family. It is actually not surprising that the relevant information came to Yan You first. Yan You is the owner of Taihe Sect Pharmacy Firm. All news related to elixir affairs was passed to the pharmacy workshop. The senior executives of Taihe Sect have no time to pay attention to the matters in the alchemy. What happened at this Elixir Exhibition is of course related to elixirs. After being sent to Taihe Sect, the first person I saw was naturally the owner of the Pharmacy Shop. After seeing these, Yan You immediately found Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. After the three of them returned from Tiangang City, they had already reported the relevant situation to their sect leader. Originally, Su Chen was still facing many dangers and troubles. The Qilou and Liuli Pavilion accused them of stealing their refining techniques. In conjunction with Wulan Villa to target the suppression, there is a possibility that it will be even rejected by the entire Jin State. Help will be given in this case. That is a timely help. If Taihe Sect is worried and has concerns, he can actually help him privately. Low-key communication, other sects dont know about it, and it wont have much impact. But by dragging it like this, I finally dragged it all away. Chai Yongshan looked at the news delivered by Yan You. The more you look down, the ugly his face becomes. The other elders around him also felt something was wrong when they saw the expression of their sect leader. The expression then became serious and serious. These news. "The news is very certain. There were many people present at that time, and I''m afraid there were more than a thousand people who saw it." Yan You guessed what his sect was asking. The answer was given first. Chai Yongshan''s expression was not as chaezed as before. He handed the letter in his hand to other elders around him. Looking at Yan You and Wang Shanlin, his brows were already frowning and unable to relax. "Is this Su Xing really that great skill? Even the Golden Cicada Pill can be made. Chai Yongshan even felt a little bit of self-blame when he said this. Sect Master, we have told you before. We and Zhu Minggong have insufficient understanding of Su Xing. Even the judgments a few days ago still have problems. At that time, we thought he had the power of a master of medicine. Now, his ability to refine medicine is beyond that of the master of medicine. He can do jade elixirs that cannot be refined even if Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are combined. Yan You''s face was full of regret. He himself had underestimated Su Chen before, and at one point almost broke the good relationship that Wang Shanlin maintained. When I came back, I told my sect leader that I asked Chai Yongshan to find a way to invest some manpower and material resources to repair this relationship. The result has been delayed to the present. Outside, there are at least ten sects who want to win over their relationship with Su Xing. Not to mention whether we can obtain the techniques of refining jade elixirs from Su Xing. Just simply, it is already extremely valuable to ask for some jade elixirs from Su Chen. Master, we had a chance. Yan You''s words trembled Chai Yongshan''s heart. If they follow Yan Yous previous suggestions, they would invest in Su Chen and be Su Chens backer before these things happened. Then they have the chance to become the second Zhu Ming Palace. If Taihe Sect can master the refining techniques of jade elixirs, then the entire sect will become the only force in Jin State. "Now, do we still have a chance?" The elders around him hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but ask. They have read the news and know the whole story. Naturally, I know what Taihe Sect missed. It doesnt seem like there are too many opportunities, but I cant say anything to death. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei have a good relationship with Su Xing. Last time, Jiang Zhu and I went to ask for elixirs. The two of them have been protecting Su Xing, and they should have had some good feelings in Su Xing''s eyes. If you have the chance, you can only let Elder Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei talk to him. The slightly better news is that Su Xing doesnt have much favorable feelings for Zhu Minggong. Without Zhu Minggong competing with us, it is not impossible for us to get closer to him. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan''s expression became slightly better. At least there is still some good news, not all that kind of very bad things. Next to it, a core elder looked at Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Asked with some confusion, When did you two realize that he is so capable? Why didnt you tell us earlier? Make preparations earlier and you wont cause any trouble. Hearing this, Wang Shanlin smiled helplessly. Elder Zhang, we dont see Su Xings ability. We just think about the old feelings. We are human beings, we are sympathetic. That child has helped us a lot, and Qin Wei and I protect him, not because we know any of his potential. This answer made these senior leaders of Taihe Sect silent for a while. Love, why does this word feel a little strange? But it was this strange word that brought them a little possibility. As the sect grew bigger, the entire collective seemed to become a little cold. Wang Shanlin''s words even made Chai Yongshan, the sect leader, fall into deep thought. At this time, news has also been received from Wulan Villa. What happened at the Elixir Exhibition has been reported. And this matter is even more important in Wulan Villa. Su Chen was in Zhou Kingdom before, and was in a state of great importance to his young disciples in Wulan Villa. The younger generation of Wulan Villa has always been under the threat of sneak attacks brought by Su Chen. The threat has not been eliminated yet, and I didnt expect to receive another news about Su Chen. And this time the news shocked them even more. During this period, the younger generation in Wulan Villa almost never left the sect at will. When going out, if they were not protected by the elders of the villa, they would never go out. The emergence of this situation has led to a surge in the demand for manpower in Wulan Villa. Almost every activity requires the accompanying of the powerful man in the villa''s realm. The emergence of this situation naturally brings huge troubles and problems. As a large sect, Wulan Villa has to deal with many things every day. Everything is mixed with various interests. They cannot put all their thoughts on the younger generation. In addition, masters of the realm of transformation also need to rest and practice. Go to this point and become an elder or middle-level leader of the sect. Isnt it just to live a slightly better life? Leisure and comfortable. Have abundant resources and time. These are the reasons why warriors want to join the sect and gain a good status in it. But at present, these middle and senior executives of Wulan Villa. As long as you have a little time, everything will be arranged. If you want to calm down and practice, you can''t even take time. There are resources, but there is no chance to use them. This situation has caused a headache for the senior management of Wulan Villa. The people below have no longer reacted and complained once or twice. But the threat faced by the younger generation is also real. It is impossible to ignore it, ignore it. Now that news about Su Chen was coming, everyone suddenly discovered that Su Chen was not ambushing around Wulan Villa. Everyones previous caution wasted. But even though they knew this, they had no choice. When they heard the news, Su Chen''s location was no longer known where he went. It is very likely that they are by their side again at this moment. Not only did the threat not dissipate, but he also heard bad news related to Su Chen. Of course, the quality of the news depends on who it is targeted. For Su Chen''s, this is a good thing. Wash the dirt on your body and clarify those unreasonable false accusations. But for everyone in Wulan Villa, it was extremely bad news. Moreover, there were too many people watching the Elixirs Day Exhibition on that day. All news and channels were spreading about that day. The senior management of Wulan Villa didnt want the disciples below to know, but they couldnt stop them. How can we prevent related news from happening like this? In Wulan Villa, many disciples have very good family backgrounds. Even if Wulan Villa has blocked all the news, they have channels to obtain it. A small number of disciples know about it, and it will spread it soon, and all disciples know about it. The main hall of the villa. Originally, everyone was going to talk about the matter here today and discuss the subsequent response. All the powerful people in the realm of transformation are framed and it is difficult to do other things. This situation is not a solution. Its okay for a short period of time. If this happens for a long time, many people will make a fuss. Even the trouble was very big and very serious. This discussion meeting in the main hall has been discussed long ago. But I never expected that the bad news was outstanding the day before yesterday. Su Chen''s performance at the Elixir Exhibition, the consequences. Become the focus of todays discussion. "Everyone knows what happened at this year''s Elixirs Exhibition?" In front of the people, Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, spoke with a gloomy face. The bad things were piled up there and have not been cleared yet, but unexpectedly another one came. It seems like those unlucky things are endless and endless to solve. No one responded in the main hall. Most people''s reactions were silent, but the expression on their faces had already explained everything. The frowning of the brows all the time means that everyone feels very uncomfortable. This is normal. The original problem was not solved, and Su Chen threw a lot of problems into Wulan Villa. Then they want to have a good rest for a while, and it seems even more distant. I dont know when I can restore my leisurely days before. "Elder Fan, you should know a lot about this, right? You also talked about the cooperation with Qilou Liuli Pavilion in person. Do you have any attention? Fan Chengyan was also ugly when asked. In order to clean up the reputation of being untrustworthy in Wulan Villa, she spent a lot of effort to arrange this situation. As a result, I have given her such a result now. From this incident, this owner knows why Zhu Minggong had to protect him before. This young man holds the jade elixir in his hand. Able to refine Golden Cicada Pill using the techniques of jade elixirs. There are not twenty sects that are willing to protect him, but at least more than ten must be there, right? Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan, and the resentment in his heart was filled with his chest. If it weren''t for Fan Chengyan''s and his disciples'' arrogant and violent behavior, how could this happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 The second round of training begins Su Chen returned to the small courtyard where he lived. In my mind, I have been thinking about today''s test. The water flow behind Tianxuan Town seems to be in some special situation. So many warriors felt a great pressure after entering the pit. I haven''t experienced it, so it''s hard to say what''s weird about that water. But the experience you participated in in Tianxuan Town should be related to these waters. Su Chen couldn''t ask Taomu even if he had the doubts in his heart. Although he, a servant, has lived in Tianxuan Town for many years, how much can he know about these martial arts-related situations? Rest overnight. This afternoon, the second round of tests began. It seems that it should be to give more time to the warriors who participated in the first round of the test yesterday. The first round of tests consumed so much energy and energy. It is better to be able to rest for half a day, and it is natural to recover. But compared to other people who have received the median invitation order, the disadvantage is still very obvious. The second round of test is still below Tianxuan Waterfall. There is a plank road here, and only a small cluster of water flows through it. The second round of test is to stop on the plank road. At the beginning of the competition, the water flow on the plank road surged. The warrior standing on it, whoever can persevere to the end will win the final victory. The rules are very simple, almost no difference from the first round. Those who win today can participate in the final training. Those who can enter the second round will not give up at will as they did yesterday. Whether it is from the first round of promotion or the person who received the median invitation order. It is not easy for everyone to get this opportunity. It''s not that easy to give up. Su Chen watched the surging water flow on the plank road rushing down. For warriors, the impact of this water flow should be completely negligible. But the water flow here in Tianxuan Town is indeed different. Su Chen could see the patience on the faces of these warriors. When they encountered these currents, they seemed to be resisting all kinds of difficulties. When he first arrived in Jin State, Su Chen had visited the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with the erosion of quicksand, Su Chen saw that no one else showed such a difficult look. The younger generation of Tianxuan Valley, the top disciples are only at the fifth grade. They belong to the middle and lower sects in Jin State. Obviously, the turbulent water flow on this plank road is even greater than the threat of quicksand. The difficulty may be made in advance. The superior invitation order can directly participate in the final training. But if the final experience is too poor, I am afraid I wont get much benefit. It is indeed good to make some preparations in advance. The second round of test lasted for nearly two hours. All of the people present want to get the final qualification for training. No one was willing to give in. In the end, many people were exhausted and washed away by the turbulent water. Some people will reach out to catch others when they are washed away. Smarter and experienced ones avoid them early. In the second round of test, thirteen people were left. In addition to Su Chen, plus the superior warriors invited by the other six forces. A total of twenty people finally attended this year''s Tianxuan training. Before Su Chen returned to the courtyard to rest, he learned more about the situation from Taomu. He does not have a deep understanding of the specific mystery of his experience. I can only talk to Su Chen about some empirical situations, including what to pay attention to. Lets go to somewhere to wait tomorrow. What is the entire process of participating in the training, and so on. You cant say that these news is useless, at least you can save yourself a lot of trouble. The experience time begins tomorrow afternoon. There were 20 people participating in the entire training session, and the number was not large, so we could only be earlier. It takes more than three hours and it should be able to end before dark. Su Chen felt that their entire process was actually quite anxious. But it is not surprising at all. The experience in Tianxuan Town is only once a year. To induce the treasure land to work, you should pay some price. Because of these costs, you have to worry more about the entire experience. Time cannot be wasted, Tianxuan Town cannot drag its experience behind. Arrangement will be tomorrow afternoon, which is already the limit they can think of. One night passed by. After Su Chen took a break, he had already arrived in front of Tianxuan Waterfall again. I didnt go to the observation deck today. To participate in formal training, stand directly under the Tianxuan Waterfall. By the time Su Chen arrived, there were already many people waiting here. Those who received lower and middle invitations but did not receive the qualification for training are now standing in a distance watching. This should be considered a benefit of getting an invitation. Although he failed the test, he was able to watch it on the spot in the end. Learn from experience. Many of them will find opportunities to come next year. There were many people present, gathering together in groups of three or three. You talk one by one, and many warriors who come alone will be pulled together to talk. The warriors who were able to get the invitation order to come to Tianxuan Town have more or less backgrounds. There will never be any harm in understanding. But after Su Chen arrived here, he encountered many people pointing fingers behind his back. No one came to meet him actively. More is to become the topic of conversation in other peoples conversations. They should have known how Su Chen got the invitation order for the superior. The status and status of others who received the invitation order are completely different. Others mocked Xu Qiming, and Xu Qiming was more resentful towards Su Chen. In this case, anyone with eyes will not get close to Su Chen. When talking to Su Chen, you can see the benefits at all, but you can only see the disadvantages. While waiting, Xu Qiming stood not far away with a gloomy face. There is a middle-aged woman next to him. If Su Chen is not wrong, she should be Xu Shengying from Kim Jong-hui. After Qiu Xiyu asked herself to go to Tianxuan Town, she should be the person she was looking for. It seems that Qiu Xiyu always thought that the order for invitation to give office came from the Golden Bell Club. But in fact, Xu Shengying made some careful thoughts and asked Xu Qiming to give him his jade token. Xu Shengying''s expression was not obvious. But in her heart, she felt a little uncomfortable. In the past few days when Xu Qiming was ridiculed, she, the senior executive of the Golden Bell Club, has also been joking and teased. All senior executives are smart people. Everyone can see what Xu Shengyings previous thoughts were. I want to go further with the Qiu family and get close to the genius of the Qiu family. It is normal for this kind of idea to appear. But the layout arrangements made were a great defeat. But as senior executives, they all take care of each other''s face. In their core circle, there is no problem of making jokes or making jokes. But I wont go to sabotage and refute her Xu Shengyings face in front of young people. No one can have a smooth life. If you encounter such a situation, you will be too cruel to take advantage of the situation. Dont blame yourself for encountering trouble next time and others will fight back. The time has come. In front of Tianxuan Waterfall, an elderly man stepped forward. "Welcome to Tianxuan Town to visit Tianxuan Town. Today is the last day of Tianxuan''s experience, I will give you some simple introductions." The old man''s words do not have much nutritious content. The rules of Tianxuan Waterfall''s experience are actually very simple to say. It is from below, step by step to the top. Along the way, there are many mechanisms on the cliffs hanging by the waterfall. After pressing all the mechanisms in, walk to the top of the waterfall. At the top of here, you can see the outlet of Tianxuan Waterfall. What a warrior needs to do is to break into it against the turbulent current of water. In this outlet, the treasure land that can truly bring benefits to warriors. The experience of Tianxuan Waterfall once a year. Su Chen also heard what the old man in front of him said, and realized that this waterfall is usually dry. Only this time a waterfall will form. The mechanism on the cliff will only have some effects at this time. Only then can you touch and truly step into that treasure land. So its not because Tianxuan Town deliberately arranged the schedule so full. They are worried that the Tianxuan Waterfall will stop and dry up at any time. After listening to the explanation from the master above, Su Chen looked at the peach wood beside him and asked about some of the situation. Every year, how many people can enter that treasure land after the Tianxuan Waterfall experience. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Taomu smiled awkwardly. Young Master was joking. Its already an extremely powerful genius who can walk halfway through Tianxuan Waterfall. After 80% of the time, you will be praised by countless people. The one who can truly reach the top and enter the treasure land. It will take at least three or four years to see someone appear. Hearing this, Su Chen looked up at the high place, and I wondered what was mysterious about the turbulent waterfall. Aside from me, I saw Su Chen''s gaze always fell at that highest point. Taomu couldn''t help but persuade Su Chen. Young Master, in fact, only one person in Tianxuan Town walked to the top of Tianxuan Waterfall last year. According to the past rules. Su Chen wanted to laugh when Taomu said this. The warrior who can reach the top will appear in three or four years. So there were already such people last year, but this year I havent been able to reach the top? Is this what it means? Taomu didn''t reply, but his expression obviously wanted to tell Su Chen that this was the truth. Su Chen really wanted to tell him that the probability is not calculated in this way. He hesitated for a moment, and just smiled. The old man standing under the waterfall almost finished speaking polite words, today''s experience officially began. As the old man said. Being able to come to Tianxuan Town is a trial. Not participating in this final climb is a valuable experience. Participated and fell down halfway, which is also a precious experience. Most people experience the process of climbing, and after this process, they feel and temper themselves. No one can do it if they can truly reach the top and enter the last treasure land. This experience in participating in the process has been a great gain for everyone. The polite words have been finished, and the next step is the real experience of Tianxuan Waterfall. The most interesting competition is actually today. The previous two days were less fun. Looking at the warrior climbing up, he fell off his strength. There is actually an indescribable feeling of pleasure when falling directly from the mountainside to the valley. I saw those who won themselves down one by one in the final experience. It''s really interesting. The experience is about to begin, and the next step is to queue up. Six forces in Tianxuan Town. The people invited by each stand behind their respective forces. Although he was reluctant, Xu Qiming still walked up to Su Chen. "Please stand here." They have to do whatever the rules are. The rule set by Kim Jong-hui, he dare not disobey. Su Chen didn''t talk much nonsense with them, and stood directly on the side of the Golden Bell Society. Use the superior invitation order to choose the order of distinguished guests. Su Chen of course chose the rear to see how others performed and what they needed to pay attention to. The people from Ange were the first to start. Tianxuan Waterfall is turbulent and after seeing the tests in the previous two days. Su Chen believes that the water here should be a bit special. Before, they stayed in the water and stood firm, both of which were extremely difficult. Not to mention you have to withstand the turbulent currents and climb upwards. The first person started to come into contact with the water flow, and his expression began to change. Without hesitation, he had already started climbing. And below him, there were already guards preparing to fall down. This person who set out first still seems to have some skills. Starting relatively stable. Faced with the erosion of the water flow, he was able to obviously resist that pressure. Step by step. The condition seems to be pretty good, but it is impossible to tell that it is the state that a fifth-grade warrior should show. If there is no other situation, the body of a fifth-grade warrior should easily climb up, and there is no need to use any body movements at all. The entire waterfall is almost a hundred feet high. In this kind of mountain range with complex terrain, there is no even a waterfall hanging high. But this first person fell down without even a quarter of the climb. It seems that I haven''t grasped it firmly. The guards below caught him and sent him back. Falling from the middle, I was soaked. This way, it looks a bit embarrassing. The first person failed, followed by the second person. Everyone present saw the first person''s achievements, and many of them had a slight contemptuous smile on their faces. Obviously, the performance of this first person is really poor. There were also people in the crowd who made comments. Just commented in front of the person who just participated in the training. The basic skills are too poor, and once the water flows, my mind is washed away. Rather than saying that he is not grasping it firmly, he is more stupid and knows how to move forward based on his instinct. "This is almost the case, my own strength is too different. I thought it very well, but I couldnt practice it at all. The huge difference between reality and fantasy makes people feel misty. Its not surprising that failure is not surprising. Many of the people who commented around are younger generations from six forces. That is to say, those young people who mocked Xu Qiming when Su Chen first came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547 Climb to the top Amid the jokes and jokes of everyone around, Su Chen finally began to move. There were so many people present, all looking at Su Chen with a look of jokes. Su Chen''s start is very stable. A bravely advance and move forward with peace of mind. Compared with others, Su Chen''s start is not fast, and he still focuses on stability. In fact, at this moment, Su Chen was already familiar with the impact of this turbulent water flow. If you want to reach this highest position, the test of the basic skills and talent potential of those who practice cultivation is still the test. Faced with the pressure of the aura caused by this flow of water, it depends on one''s own hard power to resist everything. Like Xu Qiming, climbing up with skills can indeed bring some improvement. But it will only bring some improvements and will not bring fundamental changes. Su Chen has already started to take action. There are more and more comments around. After learning that Su Chen had no identity background, more people were discussing it than before. The previous warriors who participated in the training may have different backgrounds. Except for people from six forces who will comment, others will not say anything bad to each other. But Su Chen has no problem, and it has been confirmed that Su Chen is not a stakeholder. The only way to get this invitation to the superior is to have a good relationship with Qiuxiyu. It can be said that the relationship has been broken several times. Be good friends with Qiuxiyu, but I have nothing to do with Qiu''s family. Of course, these people will not give Su Chen a face. "I feel that he started well, and he probably won''t be the one with grades." "Climb up to about 40% of the height at most." Among the crowd, the guesswork for Su Chen''s results attracted many people to agree. Many people followed up with their guesses. Su Chen''s speed of upwards was not fast, and it also gave them time to guess. Among these speculations, there are the most speculations that have reached 30% and 40% of them. Many people have given their own predictions. At first someone turned his eyes to Xu Qiming. Brother Qiming, you can also give a guess. He is the distinguished guest you invited with your superior invitation order. Although he is not qualified to comment on you, you are qualified to comment on him. The people who wanted to watch the fun all looked at Xu Qiming. And he hesitated for a while and spoke directly. "I''ve reached the sky and climbed over 30% of the height." Hearing this, the person who asked the question also smiled and began to shout loudly. "Everyone remembers their own answers. If you don''t guess it, you can ask the guessers to enjoy the feast tonight!" It is really interesting to have a lottery head in that place. And this lottery ticket does not have much pressure on everyone. All of them are people with identities, what''s wrong with asking for a banquet? Even if Tianxuan Town in the deep mountains is expensive, supplies are expensive. But for warriors of major forces, it is all small money and has no impact. At this moment, Su Chen was bathed in the torrent. The initial discomfort and pressure are gradually dissipating. When you move up every step, Su Chen also needs to press the mechanism on the cliff. This process of moving left and right to touch the mechanism. Su Chen gradually discovered the ingenuity. This is a reminder and reminder left to future generations by the predecessors who created all this. The aura triggered by the torrent is the experience left by the predecessors. If you want to truly reach the highest point, you must see through the mystery of this aura. Su Chen understood the so-called aura as a moving formation. But the aura cannot bring such a huge pressure, cannot be as powerful as the formation, and cannot last long. Perhaps in another word, it can be called a domain. It is a warrior who establishes a domain field that belongs to himself. In the realm, my thoughts are the laws of heaven, and all things follow my heart. Taomu said before that many warriors walked here. Even if you dont reach that highest point, you will gain a lot. After returning, many people''s realm has improved a little. Su Chen guessed that the reason for the progress came from here. From the understanding of aura and field. Maybe they didn''t realize it at the beginning, but when they went back and thought about it carefully, they were more or less affected and then improved. But Su Chen doesnt need to wait until he realizes it. Practice the "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue" by yourself, and your foundation is solid. The understanding of this aura is far beyond that of others. There is a chaotic ball in my hand, and I am very familiar with the turbulence. As to experience changes in aura, it is different from others. What''s more, I have the [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny and the [Lucky] destiny. Borrowing energy to help is the basic skill for martial artists to be promoted. It is the foundation and foundation of most body movements. But at this moment, [Lucky Man] Destiny gave Su Chen the wonderful use of feeling the aura. Going all the way up, I soon arrived at the position that those of them guessed. 30% of the distance, just passed like this. The expressions on the people around them changed slightly. When Su Chen walked through this position, he seemed to have no feeling of being unable to hold on. "It seems that he is more capable than we expected." At most, the higher the upwards, the more the pressure of the torrent is, the more intense the impact. He can''t stand it. Everyone was a little serious, but they still insisted on their opinions. Su Chen didn''t walk far, at most 40% of the height. When they commented, Su Chen had reached the height they said. Not only did he reach this level, but Su Chen also seemed to be moving faster and faster. When the position is still relatively low, it is obviously so slow. Now it''s getting faster and faster. Everyone who joked before was slapped in the face as soon as they finished speaking. Many people''s expressions have become serious. Because they have discovered that Su Chen is about to walk halfway. Xu Qiming said that the person who was not qualified to even praise him was about to walk halfway through. The previous jokes and jokes have become much smaller. There are some sporadic things, and I think Su Chen is lucky. But as long as you understand some situations, you know that you can reach this point, which cannot be explained by the word "luck". Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen really passed halfway. There is not much difficulty, and Su Chen is still in good condition. No strength loss, no body trembling. Half the height is still rising, the speed remains unabated. In this scene, the senior executives of several forces couldn''t help but look at each other. Su Chen, a young man who had never heard of it, showed his strength unexpectedly. And those young people, including Xu Qiming. The originally serious expression has become solemn. The other people in front of them, although they have not only walked half of the height. But when you reach this position, your condition is not very good. The face was red and swollen, and the body felt obviously losing strength. But Su Chen didn''t. Su Chen''s overall condition seemed to be even better than at the beginning. If you can maintain this state, wont you be able to get through and reach that highest point? At the halfway point of the waterfall, Su Chen pressed down another mechanism and continued to move up step by step. Su Chen is becoming more and more familiar with the aura brought out by the waterfall torrent. And these auras are also regular. It is not continuous, but floats in waves. Keep a more appropriate rhythm yourself and can easily adapt to this aura. It is also this adaptation and familiarity that makes you more and more comfortable in dealing with it later. The people in front of you are almost the last bit of physical strength here. With a strong aura, they cannot display their strength as a warrior at all. You can only face difficulties with your strong body. Indeed, this is also a test. Ke Tianxuan Waterfall is a treasure land that helps fifth-grade warriors enter the realm of transformation. If you do not understand the true meaning, it means that you are not ready to enter the realm of transformation. The realm of transformation means that the state of mind and body are thoroughly integrated. The warrior has a complete control over his own body and his own state of mind. It can be said that entering the realm of transformation means having a thorough understanding of oneself. Every minute, every move, is in your heart. This is also why it is said that the powerful in the realm of transformation is a transformation. When it comes to grades, the realm of transformation should be the fourth grade. But most people will not call the realm of transformation the fourth level of realm of transformation. Because of this level, the artistic conception of the fifth grade snow is too different. It can even be said to be evolution and awakening. Comparable to the difference between ape and a human. There is no wonder that there is another saying in the world that only after a warrior enters the realm of transformation, he can truly practice martial arts. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to be really grasping a rope in the realm of transformation. Climb upwards and keep going upwards along this rope. This is the true meaning of Tianxuan Waterfall. Climb the hillside and continue to go up. Soon, Su Chen reached a height of 60%. In less than half a quarter of an hour, 70% of the height has also arrived. Su Chen is the 18th person to participate in the training. Among the seventeen people in front, the highest point is to reach a height of 70%. A young generation like this, without the reputation of the young generation comes. 70% of the height is basically the limit, which is the highest position that ordinary people can reach. But for Su Chen, when he reached this height, he still couldn''t see any fatigue. When others reach 70% of the height, they try their best to touch it. Just to win better results for yourself. Around. The people who started to make fun of themselves before were silent. Their prediction is that Su Chen has reached a height of up to 30% or 40%. Now, it has exceeded 70% of the height. The younger generation of the six forces in Tianxuan Town looked at each other in all directions. When saying so many jokes and jokes, now it seems that the people who really look like clowns in the play are them. The most embarrassing person is Xu Qiming. Previously, Su Chen used his superior invitation order to come, which made him feel embarrassed. Today, Su Chen helped him speak. Instead, he retorted Su Chen, saying that Su Chen was not qualified. If you dont comment on him, you are not qualified to praise him. But now it seems that Xu Qiming''s pride just now looks really funny. He also participated in the Tianxuan Waterfall training today. What height did he reach? Su Chen has surpassed him at this moment, not to mention that Su Chen seems to have more energy. He, Xu Qiming, is likely to be thrown away and does not even have the qualification to compare. The waterfall is still falling, and the noisy sound of water spreads everywhere. Previously, the ridicule words of the people around him were comparable to these voices. At this moment, these voices completely suppressed the voices. The onlookers frowned almost unconsciously in the eyes of these people. The solemnity on his face did not fall down after Su Chen climbed the mountainside. The senior executives of six forces didnt know what they were thinking. Their superiors had a serious face. Su Chen took Xu Qiming''s potential for the invitation to command the position, and represented the Golden Bell Association to participate in the Tianxuan Waterfall training. But as a senior executive of the Kim Jong Club, Xu Shengying''s face was also ugly. No matter what they think or think. At this moment, it cannot affect Su Chen. Step by step, Su Chen has reached an 80% height. There is only the last section from the top. "The closer you get to the top of the waterfall, the more terrifying the restraint, and he shouldn''t be able to get up." "Yeah?" Xu Qiming evaluated Su Chen in one sentence, thinking that 80% of the height is the limit. But this time, the people around me didnt believe it very much. A rhetorical question made him say it again without knowing whether he was sure. Not only were he asked back, but there were even people around him standing up and continuing to question Xu Qiming. "The achievement that Brother Qiming has achieved today seems that he is not qualified to comment on Brother Su, right?" These words made Xu Qiming''s chest get infarct. He even coughed a few times after choking. These people have helped him tease Su Chen before. Now that I saw that he was embarrassed, I immediately changed my direction and ridiculed him. But this is not the other person, it is what he deserves. These young people from Tianxuan Town met Su Chen by chance and did not have much interaction. There is likely no chance of meeting again after this time. It is more beneficial to have some opportunities to ridicule Xu Qiming and suppress the power and reputation of the Golden Bell Society. Other younger generations at the Golden Bell Club dont know how to speak for Xu Qiming. The words he just ridiculed Su Chen''s words have now been completely cast back to him. Others respond to him with what he said. There is no right words to speak even if you refute. They were dull and Su Chen had already walked over 80% of the heights. A young man who can walk through Tianxuan Waterfall intact may be one in four or five years. But this year''s Little New Year broke out unexpectedly. Others'' performances were as ordinary as expected. But Su Chen, there is a high probability that he will reach the highest point. At this moment, only the sound of water turbulently could be heard around. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Chen. Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen''s upward movement was still very stable. The highest point is close. Even at this moment, Su Chen still did not show a feeling of being unable to bear it. Half a quarter of an hour. Su Chen really reached the highest point. A group of onlookers seemed to suddenly become empty in their hearts. They had no expectations at all and had never thought that someone would reach the highest point of the waterfall today. Congratulations, Senior Sister Xu. In the years of your Golden Bell Meeting, there has finally been one who has reached the highest position. The order for the invitation to go to power next year was almost here, and this time it was a life-long extension. Around, senior executives of several other forces congratulated Xu Shengying. But I could hear a sour smell in my words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551 Ming Yaoyaos shock At this moment, the first floor of the restaurant in the east of the city. Elder Ming has already taken Ming Yaoyao to sit here. What they have to do now is to wait here for Su Chen to appear and meet them. Elder Ming brought a lot of words and suggestions from his palace master. Since the Elixirs Exhibition, Zhu Minggong has been very interested in communicating with Su Chen. Lets talk about whether it can be eased and whether there is still a possibility of getting along again. Su Chen had actually seen them a long time ago. Just to keep yourself safe, you must first check the surrounding situation. These days, Qiu Xiyu has been following Su Chen. Qiu Xiyu knew about himself meeting the second elder Zhu Minggong for a long time. Of course, Qiu Xiyus understanding is not that detailed. She only knew that Su Chen was waiting for someone from a force to talk about something here. No question was asked which force it was from. Just following Su Chen and noticed Ming Yaoyao from afar, Qiu Xiyu''s face slightly sank. Although she didn''t know why Ming Yaoyao came here. I dont know what Ming Yaoyao is going to talk to Su Chen. But Ming Yaoyao''s dress makes her feel uncomfortable. There is a sense of provocation. Junior Sister Qiu, I will talk to them for half an hour at most. After the talk, we can set off. Su Chen explained to Qiu Xiyu and asked her to wait for a moment. If it were only Elder Ming, Qiu Xiyu would not have been too curious. Find a place to rest and wait patiently. But when she saw Ming Yaoyao, she couldn''t help but want to go and listen. "That beautiful fairy came here. Did you come to find Senior Brother Su to hold him accountable?" Qiu Xiyu said in a joking tone. Prepare the foundation for what I want to say next. "I didn''t say a few words in total when I was chasing her." "Then can I listen to a few words?" Qiu Xiyu still spoke in a teasing tone, as if quite casual. Seeing Qiu Xiyu asking this on his own initiative, Su Chen thought about it and agreed. There was no important talk between him and Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, relies on Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. Su Chen also thinks she is her own person. If she wants to listen, then listen. Soon, Su Chen stepped in first and sat opposite Elder Ming and Ming Yaoyao. And Qiuxi rains slowly entered the restaurant. I found a seat and sat at the table behind Su Chen. Elder Su. Seeing Su Chen come in, Elder Mings personal attitude is quite good. Facing Su Chen, he had apologetic expression on his face. Unlike in Xiayu City, I still speak with a sense of being a superior. "Thank you, Elder Ming, has come from afar, and it should take some time to go." Su Chen''s answer made Ming Yaoyao next to her feel a little uncomfortable. This sentence pattern of "So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So Su Chen in Ming Yaoyao''s eyes should be one level lower than her grandfather. Although honorary elders are also elders, they do not have real power and their status is far inferior to that of real elders. This way of speaking should not appear by Su Chen telling her grandfather. Qiuxiyu sitting in the back was a little surprised. Elder Ming called Su Chen the elder. This title made Qiu Xiyu unexpected. But she didn''t say much, and continued to listen quietly, listening to Elder Ming continue to say. "The palace master felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what Elder Su said before. This time I came here, and I asked me to compensate me. Sometimes, it is actually the people below us who have not done it well. It was us who failed to do what the palace master said. Please Elder Su, dont blame the palace master. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded. I know the character of Lord Yao. He has his difficulties, so he can understand everything he does. In Elder Ming''s words, he was bringing the relationship closer and bringing the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong closer. But Su Chen''s words did directly stretch the relationship. What do you understand the difficulties of Lord Yao and know his character. Su Chen only said that he understood and only said that he knew. Previously, I dont say the second half of the words and I dont mention anything. Reconcile and make friends again and dont mention any of these things. Even blocking Elder Ming''s words, preventing Elder Ming from saying something. As the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace, how could he not hear the intention of Su Chen''s words? But today, he has to say some things. At least give it a try. Elder Su, we are also destined to be together. The palace did not expect some situations before, and the choice made was not appropriate. Now, I only want one to interact with each other. Elder Su, please mention it directly. I will report to the palace master when I go back and will be able to give you a reply soon. Elder Ming has made a sacrifice. No matter what else, I dont care about my face anymore. Some words are embarrassing to say, which makes you lose some decency. But Elder Ming still said it directly. But Su Chen has lost trust in Zhu Minggong. Give Zhu Minggong a lot of tolerance. They compromised themselves many times when they harmed their own interests. But my own compromise is in exchange for a further threat. Su Chen can only stay away from such a partner. The only thing that''s pretty good is that Zhu Minggong never betrayed himself. What they do the most is to watch everything. But these are enough to disappoint Su Chen. The benefits you give to Zhu Minggong should be able to support them in protecting themselves. At the Elixir Heaven Exhibition, Zhu Minggong even had to organize himself to prove himself. Want to keep this stigma on yourself, be patient and bear all this. At that time, Su Chen had already confirmed that he would not be able to have a good relationship with Zhu Minggong again. Second elder, the matter is over. We need to look forward. I have always been stuck in the past and will only trap myself and worry every day. We should not mention these things in the future. Su Chen''s words were a little tactful. But the meaning of rejection is still very clear. The second elder was not surprised to see this. If you say a few nice words, just persuade Su Chen to go back. Its not that easy. If it really works, he will find it strange. Hearing Su Chen''s refusal, the second elder began to talk about the conditions he had prepared. Elder Su, I know you still have grudges in your heart. Here, I also promise you some conditions. The sect will give you a real power in the future, allowing you to open a mansion in Zhuming Palace. You also have autonomy in the adoption of resources. If you want to know what, you can decide for yourself in the sect. This condition does sound good. The so-called "opening of a mansion" is the opening of a mansion in Zhu Ming Palace. The meaning of this is not simply to own a yard. Instead, after the opening of the government, Su Chen can train and recruit talents by himself. There is a meaning that a small force is added to the sect. If you allow the opening of a government office, it means that you really make a great contribution. The whole Zhu Minggong has to work hard to please. It is an extremely excellent condition. But Su Chen was not interested in this kind of condition. It looks superior. Everyone cant tell what the situation will be like after actually going to Zhuming Palace. Zhu Minggong had such a manifestation before, how could Su Chen believe their actions? "Please don''t need to be trapped here. The path Zhu Minggong and I are going to take is indeed not." Seeing that Su Chen wanted to refuse. The second elder sitting opposite him quickly interrupted. "Elder Su, don''t worry about refusing, I haven''t finished speaking yet. The palace master mentioned something before I came. My granddaughter is also at the age of appropriate age. Elder Su is about the age of Elder Su. You two have known each other long ago at Xuanying Conference. This child, in recent years, you have also mentioned Elder Su from time to time. What the Palace Master thought was to see if we could take our relationship a step further. We all move closer to each other. From now on, we will be a family. There are no more doubts from the past, the interests are consistent, and we share risks. Before the second elder could finish his words, Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting at the other table, could no longer hold back. He almost got up and walked over to talk. From the communication just now, Qiu Xiyu has already known their identities. People from Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu didnt know why Zhu Minggong was involved with Su Chen. However, if Zhu Minggong wants to marry his junior to Su Chen, it is not possible. Qiu Xiyu felt a little nervous. Just now, she looked carefully at Ming Yaoyao''s appearance. In Jin State, this appearance is definitely the kind of fairy who is praised. In terms of characteristics, Ming Yaoyao is a kind of gentle woman. He is gentle, not gentle. This appearance actually attracts men''s attention and preference. But Qiu Xiyu felt that Su Chen would refuse. After all, she was listening not far away, Su Chen probably wouldn''t agree While the Autumn River Rain was waiting, Su Chen gave his own answer without hesitation. I was a little surprised by your words, Second Elder. I''ve never thought about these things." "I haven''t thought about it before, but now I think about it. Young people, why should I be so pedantic and dull?" Elder Ming advised Su Chen with a smile on his face. Seeing that he was still persisting, Su Chen stopped saying those unclear words. Second Elder, I already have other people who are happy in my heart. Its more important to you, but this matter is really inappropriate and Im sorry to obey my fate. Today, everything we should say is clearly stated to the second elder. I understand the difficulties Zhu Minggong once faced. Please also ask everyone from Zhu Minggong to understand the difficulties I face. After saying this, Su Chen was about to leave and had no intention of talking about it. And when he saw Su Chen get up. Ming Yaoyao, who had been silent before, couldn''t help but speak. In her opinion, she has been holding it in for a long time. I have long wanted to interrupt Su Chen. "Elder Su, are you dislike me? Do you think I, Ming Yaoyao, can''t compare to anyone? Su Chen, who had already stood up, looked at her and did not speak up with her. Just got up and prepared to leave. "Elder Su, are you sure you won''t regret your rejection today? I wonder which sect the person you are talking about is from? I wonder how better she is than me, can you say a few words? In my opinion, I, Ming Yaoyao, should be the best choice for Elder Su. Within one year, I can enter the fifth level of middle state. Although Zhu Minggong encountered some trouble, we are still the top sect of Jin State. Even without the jade pill, our Zhu Ming Palace''s ability to refine medicine can still rank at the forefront. Ming Yaoyao''s words were actually very restrained in her opinion. Actually, she really wants to say it. What qualifications does Su Chen have to dislike her and be able to marry her? The one who suffers is Ming Yaoyao, and the one who compromises is Ming Yaoyao. Su Chen still ignored her when he heard these words. After getting up, I was ready to walk out. Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting behind Su Chen, heard Su Chen''s reply and smiled unconsciously hidden at the corner of her mouth. But Ming Yaoyao''s attitude made her feel extremely unhappy. What is Su Chens identity? The youngest sixth-grade formation master in the world. Unprecedented, there are probably no visitors behind. Why is such a talented formation master who is more talented than her Ming Yaoyao? Zhu Minggong is a large sect, Qiu Xiyu knows this. And because Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged, the Qiu family had some influence. But now that Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are united, Zhu Ming Palace is not as strong as before. And no matter how strong they are, they are not as good as the Qiu family. Seeing that Su Chen was leaving, Ming Yaoyao also stood up. She walked up to Su Chen and wanted to question Su Chen again. And this time, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be unable to bear it. Walk to Su Chen first and gently hold Su Chen''s hand. Dont you two want to know my identity? I am the daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu family, Qiu Xiyu. My autumn stream rain should be considered as being on the table. You wont be easily compared by the fairy of the Ming family. Qiu Xiyu''s words not only surprised the Ming family''s grandfather and grandson. Even Su Chen didn''t expect it. But after a moment, I came to my senses. Qiu Xiyu was helping me to relieve myself. After leaving these words, she pulled Su Chen and left the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, Qiu Xiyu immediately withdrew her hand. No longer holding Su Chen. She is still willing, but she is still a little shy Senior Brother Su and Zhu Minggong also had some relationships. But starting this year, Zhu Minggong gradually declined. As formation masters, there is no need to please them. Qiu Xiyu thought that Zhu Minggong came to win over Su Chen because he valued Su Chen''s talent and attainments in the formation. But in fact, Zhu Minggong didnt know at all that Su Chen still had the ability to form. They already regret the skills of this jade elixir. Su Chen didn''t say much about this. Just shouting Qiu Xiyu and preparing to leave. "The matter has been handled, and it''s time to visit your Qiu family~" The two smiled and set off on their way. The Ming family''s grandfather and grandson were still sitting in the restaurant, looking at each other. As a core member of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao naturally knew about the Qiu family. There are many sects in Jin State. But there is also a gap in the strength of the sect. Behind those top sects, there are other forces standing at high positions. The forces among them are Qiu Family. The daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu Family. Qiu Xingchuan is also the direct descendant of Qiu family. Today, there are two powerful people in the Qiu family. Su Xing, he was able to climb up." (This chapter ends) Chapter 558 Senior Brother Su’s idea Qiu Xiyu was unconsciously imagining when she heard Qiu Ruoshuangs inquiry. Qiu Ruoshuang did not disturb her, but waited patiently. Senior Brother Su is a very peaceful person. In fact, he has the talent potential of his kind. He should be very arrogant. But Senior Brother Su is different from others. I have seen many younger generations from major sects. Even if they try their best to restrain themselves, they can actually see the sense of superiority they unconsciously bring. I also agree that this is not a big problem. The younger generation under the command of the big forces has been highly sought after since childhood and has been praised by thousands of people. It is normal for them to have this problem. But this kind of arrogance and conceit feels bad. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. But I couldn''t help asking. "Will there be a possibility? You, Senior Brother Su, are very good at disguising, and you didn''t see Xiyu? Dont get me wrong, my sister-in-law has no prejudice against him. Even, I still have a good impression of people with the surname Su. Its just that many men are good at hiding themselves in front of others. Only people should not only look at what they say and do on the surface, but on their choices. They have many choices for dangerous things. Qiu Ruoshuangs reminder actually made Qiu Xiyu feel a little uncomfortable. She also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t mean to say that. But I really feel uncomfortable listening to this. Qiuxiyu is now listening to others saying that Su Chen is not good, so she unconsciously rejects her. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were indeed not directed at Su Chen. My sister-in-law, I have also met a person who chose to risk his life and death crisis. Rising the risk of death to save people. At that time, he probably was less than the seventh grade. Only by choosing a person to face things can one see the true character of this person. Qiu Ruoshuang talked about some of her experiences. Although Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, she also knew that her sister-in-law was right. But then she thought about it carefully and felt that even if she judged it from the choice, Su Chen was still very good. According to my sister-in-law, Senior Brother Sus character is still very good. At that time, it was the second round of assessment for the eighth-grade formation master. We were in danger. The demon ambushed us that day, and I almost died under the demon. It was Senior Brother Su who risked his life to save me. Qiu Ruoshuang listened to Qiu Xiyu describing the situation that day. Although I didnt know the truth or falsehood in my heart, I didnt raise any other questions. Just let Qiu Xiyu continue to speak and describe her senior brother Sus talent and attainments in formation. Senior Brother Sus formation strength, Xi Yu is honest with the truth that there are many things that cannot be understood. When Senior Brother Su gave me some guidance, I often couldn''t understand. Senior Brother Sus theory of formation is very different from what we have learned and used. Of course, not even the underlying theories are different. It is just that there will be a very obvious difference in application. Senior Brother Su also said that his foundation of formation was not learned from the current formation master. His formation attainments were all learned from ancient books. Senior Brother Su''s formation strength can actually reach the strength of a fifth-grade formation master. I heard the formation masters in other formation alliances say before that they gave Senior Brother Su the identity of the sixth-grade formation master. Mainly because they are not qualified. Their formation masters are just fifth-grade formation masters. Not qualified to award the title of fifth rank. Senior Brother Su even gave them a lot of guidance during his conversation with them. Even the master has gained a lot from Senior Brother Su. This time I came to our Qiu family, and my father gave Senior Brother Su some advice for no reason. No matter how good Brother Su has a good temper, he will feel a little resentful. They saw that Senior Brother Su had some ability, but the complaints in Senior Brother Su had nowhere to resolve them." As Qiu Xiyu said this, Qiu Ruoshuang thought of Su Chen. She felt that if it were Su Chen, she would definitely not have any resentment. Even if you are unhappy, you wont leave like this. Unconsciously belittled the Senior Brother Su in his heart. She also said that her Senior Brother Su knew etiquette and understood etiquette, which was far inferior to Su Chen. And if you really want to Qiuxiyu, you can come down to discuss any grievances. It shouldn''t be gone. Qiu Ruoshuang believed that if Su Chen was invited to Qius house as a guest, even if there was a huge grievance, Su Chen would be patient for the time being. I feel uncomfortable and I am also complaining in front of myself. But I wont be in front of others like this, which will embarrass everyone. Qiu Ruoshuang thought to herself, but she didn''t say these things out ignorantly. Qiu Xiyu''s attitude towards her Senior Brother Su, it would be bad if she said anything else. Qiu Xiyu not only doesnt know how to listen to her, but she must be very complaining about her sister-in-law. Thinking of this, Qiu Ruoshuang would not say much. Although he has some skills in martial arts, he has achieved some achievements. But in these things, others wont listen to you. Besides, this is still a matter of emotion. As others say, it feels that the meaning is not that great. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t think about this in her mind, but thought about the formation talent of Senior Brother Su described by Qiu Xiyu. In what Qiu Xiyu said, the strength of Senior Brother Su in the formation was a bit too serious. Even the masters of the Formation Alliance need to ask him. This sounds really exaggerated, Qiu Ruoshuang doesn''t believe it very much. "Xiyu, since you, Junior Brother Su, are so powerful in the formation. Our Qiu family is in the camp in the north and happens to need the help of the formation master. Can you invite him to come and go to the northern border together? Of course, you can also give him double the reward you should receive at home. Qiu Ruoshuang heard these descriptions from Qiu Xiyu, she was still a little suspicious of the true ability of this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that it may be a liar. The northern border is just in time for a formation master. My cousin didnt say that he wanted to talk to Senior Brother Su and give him some comfort. Take this opportunity, everything is right. Hearing Qiu Ruoshuangs proposal, Qiu Xiyu shook her head. "You little sister-in-law, you don''t know that Senior Brother Su actually has no obsession with the way of formation. He wanted to spend his energy and time on martial arts practice. This trip will definitely take a lot of time. If you go and invite me, Senior Brother Su should also come. But in my heart, I must be reluctant. Qiu Xiyu''s answer made Qiu Ruoshuang''s doubts even more intense. There are so many reasons, but just to avoid meeting, it seems to be more similar to the liar. Since there is no chance this time, then you can make arrangements for Xiyu. My cousin asked me to communicate and talk to him and gave me some comfort. I have had a little time recently, so I can arrange it for this period of time. ???Qiu Ruoshuangs doubts became more and more. She now wants to meet with that senior brother Su, and she wants to confirm it for Qiu Xiyu. See if this person has any problems. If there is any problem, she will not allow Qiu Xiyu, a genius like Qiu family, to be ruined by a liar. I am really capable, as described by Qiuxiyu. Then Qiu Ruoshuang will not only support her fully, but will even prepare a generous gift. Give it to the two of you and wish them both. I have already written a letter to Senior Brother Su. If he has time, he should reply soon. But Senior Brother Su said before that he would concentrate on martial arts practice during this period. During this period, it is probably difficult to have time. Qiu Xiyu actually knew that it was impossible for Qiu Ruoshuang to wait for Su Chen. My sister-in-law''s time is more precious than the time of many sect leaders. Her Senior Brother Su must have to see when Qiu Ruoshuang will be free when she wants to see her sister-in-law. This incident happened, and Qiu Ruoshuang began to talk about some serious matters with Qiu Xiyu. During the conversation, there are questions and tips, and there are also some tests. Qiu Xiyu, the eighth-grade formation master, is indeed not false, and what she said is more appropriate. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, she nodded repeatedly. Especially when Qiu Ruoshuang mentioned the concept of formation arrangement, she couldn''t help but understand more. "Xiyu, let''s talk about the idea of ??setting up this formation, especially on the improvement route. I heard what you said, there is something new. Analysis with me for the pros and cons. Qiu Xiyu saw Qiu Ruoshuang asking so seriously, and a little proud appeared on her face. "My sister-in-law also thinks this idea is feasible~ This is what Senior Brother Su told me before. He said that the current formation arrangement is a bit too conservative. Conservative expressions may not be clear, but to make it clearer, it means that you always want to be comprehensive. I want no mistakes. Qiu Xiyu said in her words, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside her, listened a little seriously. She thought this statement was interesting. Over the years, she rarely heard some new ideas come up with. "Our current border defense line and formation arrangement are like a long city wall. What we think is to stop those monsters outside. Just like our Qiu family mansion. After the city wall is blocked, it is divided into inside and outside. There is actually no problem with this idea, but our current formation strength is far from enough. Not to mention our Qiu family, even if we have all the masters of the Formation Alliance, we can''t do this. As long as there is a problem with this blocking formation, our city wall will be invalid. This defensive city wall has a rotten gap like a river embankment. There is a gap, and the flood will pass through the river bank and rush into the city. If a gap breaks out in the city wall, then this place will be a flood discharge hole where monsters penetrate. The entire formation defense belt has also completely lost its effect. Qiu Ruoshuang had a lot of seriousness on her face, and what Qiu Xiyu said made a very reasonable statement. At least she agrees with Qiu Ruoshuang. The blocking belts arranged in the formation will become decorations as long as there are problems at one or two positions. Especially when there is a problem with these formations and are destroyed, the people of Jin still need time to verify them. And the monsters have already penetrated through these gaps. The effect of the formation is far from achieving the desired effect. And it also consumes a lot of resources, and the maintenance cost is also extremely high. Lets go to Xiyu, the disadvantages you mentioned do exist now. We have discussed this issue a long time ago. Just the concepts you mentioned in Xiyu, are you sure that you can deal with these disadvantages? Qiuxi nodded. "The method that Brother Su and I said may not be that perfect, but it will definitely be more effective in dealing with monsters on the border. When we arrange the formation, we should not seal the entire line with the formation as before. This kind of blockade has a short time to take effect and has no deterrence to monsters. The methods mentioned by Senior Brother Su are completely different in terms of concepts. For monsters, we are not defensive isolation. Instead, he attacked the monsters with formations and severely damaged them. Our purpose is not to guard against them, but to make them suffer great losses and to make them afraid to get close. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned slightly when she heard this. I feel like I have heard this idea from Su Chen. However, what Su Chen said to her at that time was from the perspective of a warrior. There is still a big difference between the concepts mentioned by Qiu Xiyu. After all, what Qiu Xiyu said is from the perspective of a formation master. Xiyu, you continue to say that I think this concept is feasible. Just talk about how to deal with the formation line and what actions should be done in detail. Qiu Ruoshuang asked down, if she could not give any actual application. Then the previous words can only be considered empty talk and meaningless. Senior Brother Sus idea is that the formation we set up at the border will no longer be so unchanged, and will be connected into a line to hinder the monster. The formation we arrange is indefinitely position, indefinitely area, and indefinitely. The formation is not to hinder the monster, but to severely damage the monster. In some areas, we may completely emptie it. In some areas, there are dangerous thorn formations everywhere. A powerful monster has already gained spiritual wisdom. These spiritual wisdoms have helped them do many big things and make many decisions, making them more difficult. It is precisely because of spiritual wisdom that these monsters have a sense of fear. The top heavenly demon is much more precious than the little demon. Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood this completely when she heard this. "Xiyu, what you mean is that our means to resist monsters this time is actually their own fear. The location of the formation is uncertain. They dont know where there is a formation that severely hurts them. They must be frightened and frightened every step they take. What does this mean? Qiu Xiyu nodded and talked about these with his sister-in-law. You can do it with a little click. Do you think its feasible, sister-in-law? My father and I said this before, and he said I was thinking randomly and unrealistic. This is not an unrealistic idea, but in my opinion, it is a useful method. And when we arrange the formation, we can add some small means. The closer you are to the area on our border, the more damage formations you are, the less you are away from danger. We must let those monsters know that as long as they hide in the wilderness honestly, they will be safe for them. Qiu Ruoshuang has always said whatever she wants, and she did not help Qiu Xingchuan to save face. She supports Qiu Xiyu''s idea in this matter. Senior Brother Su also gave other ideas and used them in conjunction with the arrangement of these formations. The formations we arranged are assisted by the methods of mechanisms. Use simple mechanisms to stop the little monster, such a low-level monster. Avoid them as the vanguard and block the disaster for the heaven, the earth and the demons. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 569 The collapse of Wulan Villa In the open space, a group of young disciples were discussing with each other here. The one who just spoke to comfort everyone was Che Yanchang, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa. In the past, their senior brothers and sisters spoke quite well. Most of the junior brothers and sisters below will choose to listen to them. But at this moment, after Che Yanchang said this, few people responded to him. The complaints between each other were a little bit too much, and they were still constantly. These core disciples are actually anxious. But their worries are not as much as other disciples. As core disciples of the villa, they can ask the powerful people in the realm to accompany them wherever they want to go. But no one else can get such treatment. The position of the station is different, and the worries and anxiety in my heart are naturally completely different. Seeing that Che Yanchang was useless, Jun Han, who was beside him, also spoke. The formation is already being arranged on the outer edge of the villa. Even if you are worried, you dont have to worry too much. He can''t enter our Wulan Villa. We stay here and there will be no safety problems. Jun Han and Che Yanchang, who were not very good at dealing with each other, now have the same position. People choose their positions based on their interests. These core disciples do not want Wulan Villa to be in chaos. Stable order is more beneficial to these disciples. As the order becomes chaotic, many of the preferential treatments of the core disciples will not be fulfilled. In the past, the effect of these senior brothers speaking was very obvious. This time, when Jun Han finished speaking, someone next to him retorted. Senior Brother Jun and Senior Brother Che are not opponents when Su Chen is only in the fifth grade. Now others are already martial artists in the realm of transformation. As long as you catch some flaws, the lives of the two senior brothers will not be saved. We advise us not to worry, are you not worried? As soon as one of his words finished speaking, someone next to him immediately followed him to answer the conversation. Where are the elders of the villa going, please accompany you. Of course they can not worry. This madman can''t hurt them, he can only hurt us. The public opinion situation makes them a little unpredictable. The junior brothers and sisters below have greater resentment than they imagined. A few words made them choke so hard that they didn''t know how to speak. "If you really want us not to worry, let''s go around the villa. You dont have to leave our villa too far. Just within ten miles of the villa. Do you all the seniors dare? Some disciples even stood up and asked them to set an example. But in this current situation, whether it is Jun Han or Che Yanchang, they will definitely not dare to escape from protection. When Su Chen''s strength and level were not as strong as Jun Han, he was seriously injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. Nowadays, none of the injuries have fully recovered. Jun Han knows better than anyone else about what stage Su Chen''s strength can reach. How could it be possible to let him take risks with himself? "how? All seniors and sisters stopped talking when they heard that they were going to go through danger themselves? When we advised us, we didnt say so happily. It seems that the truth is that the person who stands and talks does not have a back pain. It has nothing to do with them, just talk about it casually and mention it casually. If it affects them, it will be a big deal. Among the younger generation in Wulan Villa, public opinion began to show a collapse. The mood of the younger generation is most easily provoked and most difficult to calm down. As long as they get messy, the entire Wulan Villa will be affected. Jun Han and the other core disciples could not make sense, so they all chose to leave in the end. As they leave, public opinion will only become more and more intense. In more than two days, in the words of the younger generation, Wulan Villa seemed to be about to die. In today''s main hall of the villa, except for the core elders, all the other elders were called back together. Even the fastest speed, it should take four days to complete. But as long as the formation is arranged, the safety of the villa can be guaranteed for a long time. Elders can rest assured that the work of the fifth-grade formation master is. The big families including the Liu family and Sang family are also arranged by fifth-grade formation masters. In terms of safety, there is no doubt. In the central position, Elder Cui talked about his recent deployment on the formation. When the other elders heard this on their faces, their eyebrows had not dissipated. This matter is far from over. There are still many things they need to pay attention to. If you have any comments and requirements, please make it clear directly. I called everyone here today just to get things done. Frowning and distressing by himself, it makes no sense. All of you complained about before. Dont complain anymore, dont complain anymore, think about how to solve this problem. Our huge sect will not be defeated by a martial artist in the realm of transformation. After the owner of the manor Hao Yuan finished speaking, the elders below were no longer silent. An elder stood up and took a few steps forward. Since you said this, the owner of the manor, I will just say it. I have two guards under my command, who were held hostage by Su Chen yesterday. Su Chen forced them to ask about our Wulan Villa. In front of Su Chen, the guards and guards of our villa also do not have the ability to protect themselves. Afterwards, everything. Do we elders have to do it yourself? If this is true, then our Wulan Villa will be in chaos. By setting up the formation, we can protect the surroundings of the villa. But after leaving the villa, how should we protect the safety of everyone in Wulan Villa? Could it be that if people who do not have the ability to transform the realm in the villa should not go out? The elder''s words are considered a point of direct impact. The problems faced by Wulan Villa cannot be solved by a simple formation. Lets not talk about whether these formations have such a great effect. Assuming they have them, it is impossible for the people in Wulan Villa not to go out. These words made everyone feel that today''s discussion is meaningless. Some of the situations they tried to talk about were completely meaningless to Wulan Villa. Even Hao Yuan couldn''t find anything to say. After a moment, an elder stood up. There was a bit of ruthlessness on his face, and he had already expressed his thoughts before he could speak. After all the time, there is only one way to solve this problem. Get rid of him. When he was only in the fifth grade, we thought about getting rid of him. Now that he has the strength to transform the realm, can''t he get rid of him? There are also many people in our Wulan Villa who are in the middle and perfect realms. Need to be afraid of him, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation? This person is actually standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. Everyone knows that getting rid of your opponent is an excellent way. But no one is willing to take the lead in bringing up this matter. They have to pay a lot of money to deal with Su Chen, and the elders may even be injured. Fan Chengyan was the perpetrator of these. She is not suitable for making this suggestion, and it is much more appropriate for others to speak. Only by training thousands of times, you can gain the strong people in the world. For our Wulan Villa, this is an opportunity to experience. Looking back at those top strong people, who are not growing up in difficulties and hardships. In the face of threats, the disciples of the villa will encounter dangers. But as long as they can survive these, the benefits they will get in the future will be far beyond their peers. As the elder finished speaking, another elder immediately stood up to agree. Elder Li said this right. Look at many disciples in our villa, who have been caught up by their peers and even left behind in recent years. As the top sect of Jin State, our juniors do not have the same aura as before. Dont experience it, dont encounter it. How to take over the team in the future? Taking this opportunity to train the younger generation. These elders are also standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. In the words, there is no discussion on the threats and disadvantages brought by this matter at all. On the contrary, it sounds like a good thing. Elder Li and Elder Ping said it very simple. When you were young, did you have to face enemies like Transformation? He is also an enemy who is good at disguise and sneak attacks. Wulan Villa back then did not provide you with an opportunity to practice safely? After saying this, an elder next to him spoke more seriously. The threat brought by Suzhou is only part of the threat we face. The real trouble is much more than this. You never thought that other sects would take this opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters? Elder Fan has offended countless people over the years. If these people secretly attack us and then blame Su Xing, do you think we can tell the difference? If you can''t tell the difference, do you think more and more forces will deal with us like this? The elder''s words caused the temperature around him to drop a lot. If this is true, what should I do? Everyone has the ability to distinguish, and the elders prediction is really possible. The domineering Fan Chengyan used to earn enough face. But there are countless people and forces who are unhappy with her. These people and forces may not have the courage to confront Fan Chengyan head-on. After all, if Fan Chengyan is crazy, they dare not bear the consequences. But now I have a trick. Even if they take action against Wulan Villa, they can still put the blame on Su Chen. Unless there is a stolen person and get it, there is nothing we can do about others. At Wulan Villa, it is extremely difficult to tell who is taking action against them. In the hall, it became quieter at this moment. The elder who had talked a lot before, now he shut up. The threat brought by Su Chen is not as simple as they thought. Such a master of realm can cause the chain reaction caused by a master of transformation. As the owner of the villa, Hao Yuan naturally thought of this point. But he didn''t want to talk about it before he came up with a solution. After talking, it just panics everyone. But now it has been raised in front of others, and it has to be discussed without talking about it. Elder He said this clearly. Our Wulan Villa is facing far more problems now than we see on the surface. Fortunately, formations have been arranged around the villa now. At least there are no hidden dangers and worries in our sect. The owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked at everyone, and he didn''t want to further destroy everyone''s morale. With my words, I am not going to force everyone again today. How to solve this matter in the end? Lets go and think about it more. My current idea is to solve this problem as soon as possible. The sooner he is solved, the problem we expected will not happen. In order to solve him, elders, please use your network resources and dont delay this matter anymore. Originally, this young man was just an unknown small country warrior. We have been procrastinating and not united. Even the villas are shattered and destroyed each other, which has led to today''s danger. Hao Yuan''s words made many elders present unhappy. This is obviously talking to Fan Chengyan. Without waiting for them to speak, Hao Yuan immediately changed his mind. Of course, the main reason is still on Elder Fan. Over the years, Elder Fan, you should really reflect on how many people and forces you offended. If Wulan Villa had not had a grudge against so many forces, we would not have been so passive today. In order to show off his temporary pleasure, he is arrogant and domineering. I felt comfortable at that time, but the impact was extremely far-reaching. Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan. At this moment, this Fan Badao seems to be not as domineering as before. In the past, if she was criticized like this, she would immediately refute. Others around looked at her from time to time to see her reaction. From Fan Badao''s reaction, everyone felt the troublesomeness of this matter. She was safe, which means that the situation was already uncontrollable. "From today, Elder Fan, please sort out which forces can be alleviated. If it is just a little grudge, then we will lose money and avoid disasters, or let go of our faces to repair our relationship. It is also a great thing for us to lose one enemy. After saying that, Hao Yuan also turned his head to look at Fan Chengyan, waiting for her reply. "Don''t worry, owner of the house, I know what to do." Fan Chengyan''s answer made Hao Yuan nod his head with satisfaction. If she still dares to argue and be arrogant today, then Hao Yuan really wants to teach her a big lesson. Fan Chengyan''s surrender in front of others made the others feel a little more comfortable. The owner of his own house is not completely favored by Fan Chengyan. At present, what we should think about is indeed how to solve the problem and trouble, rather than internal strife. After the gathering dispersed, Fan Chengyan returned to her yard. As soon as she walked in, she kicked over the stone table next to her. The servants in the yard were so scared that they hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down. Where are Mo Yuan and Liuzheng? I have been writing to them for a while, why havent I been back yet? Its not far away, do you want to go back to Wulan Villa? When you are in a bad mood, you will take out any things and scold them. Although Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng are not far away, they will be the fastest and will not be able to arrive tomorrow. Fan Chengyan''s questioning meant that she was unreasonable, and she just wanted to scold people. No one in the yard made a sound. They didnt know when Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng would come back. Fan Chengyan felt a sense of anger. She felt uncomfortable when she asked her to apologize to people from other forces. That feeling of frustration can never be eliminated. Fan Badao once went to apologize, but I wonder how many ridicule and ridicule he would cause. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571 Mysterious ancient book If this matter is true, it means that the formation arranged by Wulan Villa has lost its effect. The short-term stability before will also disappear in an instant. At the beginning, people in Wulan Villa were at risk of being injured only when they went out and had to walk alone. Then, around Wulan Villa, the younger generation is also at risk of injury. But who would have thought that there would be danger of attack inside the villa today. After giving them simple treatment, the three doctors were called out by the owner Hao Yuan. In the entire medical workshop, there are only the high-level villa and the injured two guards at this moment. "Tell me in detail, what''s going on." Hao Yuan looked at the two and asked them to redescribe the situation at that time in front of the high-rise buildings of the villa. Borrower, we were checking outside the villa at that time. On weekdays, the younger generation is often too close to the edge and is easily accidentally injured by the formation. Therefore, when we check, we often remind young disciples to pay attention. We will definitely not go outside the formation. The two guards talked about the situation as much as possible. If they have gone too far, the responsibility lies with them. "This man named Su has already achieved a state of transformation. In front of him, it shouldn''t be that easy for you two to save your lives, right? Fan Chengyan asked beside him. Hearing this, the two guards seemed to have thought about the reason. "Elder Fan, this person is restrained everywhere when he takes action against us. After we were injured, he still walked through the formation in front of us. He wanted us to pass the message and tell everyone in the villa that this formation was unreliable. We were treated by the younger generation in the villa, and this person should have done it on purpose. He just wants us to panic again. The guard who was speaking was quite brainy. He understood the reason for Su Chen''s various actions. But what if I guess the reason? They couldn''t stop it, and the news that the formation was destroyed had already spread throughout Wulan Villa. After hearing what the two said, several senior villa executives quickly walked out of the medical workshop. As the owner of the manor, Hao Yuan felt so powerless for the first time. As a major sect of Jin State, Wulan Villa has never encountered such trouble in so many years. Spend a lot of money to invite the master of the formation alliance to arrange a defensive formation. How long has it been? The defensive formation was actually broken directly, and the sect land of Wulan Villa is always worried about dangers and crises in the future. Walking out of the medical workshop, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked back at everyone. He wanted to say something. But he glanced at everyone and looked at the elders around him with a look of depressed expression. The words were swallowed back directly when they were at the mouth. "Let''s think about it first when you go back, think it through, and then talk about it." After leaving a word, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan left first. At this moment, Su Chen had already solved what he expected. In Wulan Villa, if you want to curl up in the villa and seek peace, you probably cant. The younger generation will be anxious in the villa. After dealing with these, Su Chen naturally should do his own thing. This time I went to Jin again, I had a plan long ago. I went to the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal to experience it, and there were two secret realms that I had not reached the deepest point. The strength at that time was limited, and even the body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" was somewhat difficult to withstand the deeper pressure. Moreover, my state of mind at that time was completely different from that of my state of mind after entering the realm of transformation. Su Chen wanted to walk again and take a look at the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. This time I went there, my feelings and gains should be different from those in the past. Leaving from Wulan Villa, Su Chen went directly to the courtyard where he received the letter. Su Chen wanted to see if there was a reply from Qiu Xiyu. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again. Although she had agreed, the time had not been decided yet. I have plenty of time and great flexibility. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s time is not so casual, and she can see her anytime she goes. So Su Chen still wanted to wait for Qiu Xiyu''s reply. It is more appropriate that she can determine a time range and go through it herself. Su Chen searched in the letter he received. No letters from Qiu Xiyu were received. Looking at the time, I feel that this time is not enough. Perhaps the letter has not arrived on the way. Zhu Minggong sent a large string of letters. Everyone and they have clearly been separated, but there are more letters than before. I dont need them to send me messages. But after a while of suspension, I didnt expect that the person who sent the news from Zhu Minggong came again. But now, the demand for Zhu Minggong''s news is already very low. Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Many of the information they inquired were related to the alchemy technique. I have low demand for the information they give. The news that Zhu Minggong really wants to know is not uncommon at all. The news sent by Duan Qinglang is basically covered. Zhu Minggong is now trying hard to get along with him again. But I have no friendship to Zhu Minggong, and no exchange of interests. Su Chen naturally ignored Zhu Minggong''s show of kindness. Read all the letters you receive and reply to all those who need to reply. After everything was handled, Su Chen embarked on the route to the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal. Compared to the beginning, we have to be too calm now. After entering the realm of transformation, looking at this world again, the scene and object seen in your eyes have actually changed drastically. The first secret realm that Su Chen went to was the Serenity Immortal Realm located in the eastern direction of the mainland. When I went there myself, I also participated in competitions between several local countries. What is the Jinjia Kingdom, Xiangzhou Prefecture. Su Chen now has a limited impression of them, and he can even forget most of them. The one who was a little impressed was probably the people there, who seemed quite arrogant and arrogant. Some of the other specific ones cant be remembered. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen has no interest in memorizing these things. All the way east, Su Chen discovered many heavenly demons along the way. In the wilderness, there are indeed a lot of heavenly demons. But these demons also care more about their lives. Feeling Su Chen''s breath, they all chose to temporarily avoid observation. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t come to find them, he felt relieved. This time, Su Chen was no longer like before. We also have to go to the competition to compete for the qualification to enter the secret realm. Along the way, Su Chen directly arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. At the entrance of this secret realm, there are three warriors guarding. This place continues the previous rules, and there will be a martial arts competition every year. All the parliaments dispatched experts to fight. The winning country can control this secret realm for a year. In this year, you can rely on this secret realm to earn profits, or let the warriors of your country enter the study. Su Chen''s appearance, of course, was an intruder for these two guards. When he walked in front of the two, Su Chen just gave them a look. These two garrison warriors seemed to recognize the facts immediately. He stood aside with his body bent down, and all the words he thought of were suppressed. The people standing in front of them now have an absolute crush on them. Su Chen saw their attitude and did not bother them. Then he walked towards the depths of the secret realm. Watching Su Chen enter the depths of the secret realm, the two guards immediately ran towards the distance. They are preparing to report. Go and invite the strong people of your own power to come and solve the problem. Without their permission, I went directly to the secret realm to investigate. In a sense, these forces have not suffered direct losses. After all, this secret realm is here, and you can go in and practice it every three or two days at most. Duo Su Chen, this one, has no effect. But the problem is that this will affect the prestige of mastering the power of the secret realm. Anyone can go in at will, so what else do they have to do? Today there is a person who does not abide by their rules. There will be a second and third ones after that, and finally nothing will be done. The two guards did not fight against Su Chen, but they must do it when reporting this matter. At this moment, I have been getting deeper and deeper. I remember that when I first entered this secret realm, the violent suppression made me feel a little breathless. In the end, I still rely on the destiny of [Persistence and Indomitable] to gradually reach deeper. For the small countries here, their top warriors can only reach thirty or forty feet at most. Their exploration and understanding of the secret realm are at a very low level. In the past, Su Chen could reach far more than them. Now that it is natural to be promoted to the realm of transformation, it is no problem. Go deeper along the way. The pressure gradually increased and heavier on the shoulders. Su Chen could clearly feel this pressure. But the difference between today and then lies in Su Chens personal most direct feeling. At that time, every step I took, my feet seemed to be sinking. It seems that this place can press itself into the ground. But today, Su Chen walked in so calmly, enduring all this calmly. The weight on the shoulders became heavier and heavier, and Su Chen became heavier and heavier. Step by step, getting deeper and deeper. In Su Chen''s eyes, a obstacle that stopped countless people was not a troublesome thing at all. Of course, the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal is not that simple. If the master of the Transformation Realm could easily crack it, the secret realm near Taihe Sect would have been cracked long ago. The more you go in, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are. The formations arranged by top formation masters still play a role today. And these blocking formations left a pass for Su Chen, the intruder, to pass. Su Chens knowledge of formations was learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. Although it cannot reach the level of perfection, it is definitely not bad. I know the obstacle formations left by Jingbo Immortal. Under these blocking formations, Su Chen actually saw something deeper. If these passes are not found, they will harshly destroy these blocking arrays. These formations will even destroy themselves, which will damage the entire secret realm. If you dont know much about the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal, you really dont have the right to go in and touch it. At this moment, Su Chen was walking in an area he had never walked before. I felt deeply in the secret realm. Especially the experience in mental state has brought a very direct improvement to myself. Now he has entered the realm of transformation. Even if you have a field, it is a situation set by the immortal, and the impact is limited. For the powerful man in the realm of transformation, the previous influence was just a ray of microwave on the lake. The influence on oneself is too weak and it is impossible to bring any improvement. But when walking in, there was a familiar feeling that wrapped itself back. Surrender. This feeling is surrender! Why does Su Chen feel this feeling is very familiar? It was because I attended the Xuanying Conference that year and felt this feeling from Yuanshi Yin, the treasure of the Yinnu predecessor. That is a huge force that makes you kneel in front of it. Express surrender to it. And this kind of power that makes you kneel down will not only oppress you. In addition to suppressing, it also tempts. Tell you that as long as you choose to surrender to it, it can lead you one step further. The state of transformation is complete, and even the state of return to the original state. As long as you choose to surrender, it will take you there. This familiar feeling is the direct feeling that Yuan Shiyin gave him back then. Su Chen''s footsteps were still walking inside. And to do our best to reject this kind of guidance that makes oneself surrender. The more you go inward, the more Su Chen can feel the power of this power. It seems that in front of it, I can only choose to surrender. There was even a slight wavering in my mind. This is a way to quickly get closer to the realm of Guiyuan. In the blur, Su Chen''s expression was firmer again. I have very limited understanding of this power, and I dont know what is hidden behind it. In addition, I already have the mysterious ability as destiny. Why should we surrender to such strange power? Can you enter the Guiyuan Realm like Senior Yin Nu? Su Chen resisted this force. Dont compromise with it, nor do you want to seek the opportunities it brings to yourself. You dont need the opportunity to surrender to slaves. Going inward step by step, after bearing this pressure, Su Chen felt the change. In this secret realm, I suddenly realized enlightenment. All the original suppression pressure dissipated. Instead, a force supported Su Chen and helped Su Chen fight against this suppression pressure. All kinds of strange phenomena suddenly change here. Even Su Chen is a martial artist in the realm of transformation, he does not have the ability to stir up the situation. Jingbo Immortal seems to be trying to lead himself to witness a strange situation. It seems like I want to tell myself some situation or some reason. Su Chen couldn''t understand the meaning of Jingbo Immortal for a while. But it seems that the power that made me surrender before was more like a test. Test whether you will surrender to this power. If you surrender, maybe everything that comes afterwards will have nothing to do with yourself. After removing the oppression on his shoulders, Su Chen became more casual in the secret realm. A deeper and deeper, after more than an hour, it seems that it has come to an end. [The sky wind breaks the cloud formation, and the thunder drums startle the sky and move Yuechuan] There is a line of words engraved on the stone wall. And below this line of characters, an ancient book is placed here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 573 Control the wind and attract thunder Su Chen did not take into account the situation around him. All my spiritual thoughts and energy are placed on the first page of the ancient book in front of me. Control the wind, control the clouds, drive away the rain, and attract thunder. Each item is shocking when said. How does the power of a warrior motivate the power of heaven and earth? If Su Chen had not felt these things personally and heard the relevant news, he would probably not be willing to believe them. While concentrating, Su Chen had tried to practice again. The rain fell against the wind, and the blade was shining cold. Under the moonlit night, there was a cold silver light flashing. But in a flash, the surging Lei Yuan seemed to be entangled in the blade. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand instantly had the effect of attracting thunder. The terrifying thunder and lightning sounded, and the long sword seemed to become strange at this moment. Every knife swung out was entangled by thunder, following it. Su Chen didnt know how many hours he had been practicing. But the night was originally dark, and it was getting darker. After two dark nights, it finally dawned. Su Chen looked at the brightness around him again, and in his mind, he still couldn''t get the darkness around him properly. I dont understand what the method is. Without further investigation, Su Chen put all his thoughts on this first page of exploration. Storm, thunder and clouds, this first page of my own touches the edge. The technique of controlling the wind can even be said to be a bit refreshing for improving one''s own body skills. "The Spiritual Snake Hides in the Body" and "The Walking Clouds" are also terrifying with the blessing of this method of controlling the wind. It seems like there is another powerful blessing from destiny. And this method of thunder attracting is even more enormous. The rafter is entangled on the blade, and when the blade is intersected, it can even use it to grab and bite the opponent. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this method of thunder. The power of the Razer even hurt Su Chen himself several times. This powerful pressure will give you the advantage in the fight. No matter how top martial arts master is, Su Chen has never seen such a method. During this period, Su Chen was comprehending and practicing this set of ancient books nearby. There are countless techniques I have seen in my hands. Even the martial arts prepared for the Guiyuan Realm have been seen from Qiu Ruoshuang. The ancient books in front of you are really hard to understand the meaning of it. If you want to improve this set of exercises, it is precisely what it leads itself to practice, not to comprehend it by itself. It is when one reads it, it pulls itself into the illusion and guides itself with illusions. At this moment, Su Chen was ready to comprehend it by himself. Activate the destiny of [Bachelor], and Su Chen is ready to try his luck. Even if you cannot comprehend, [Bachelor] Destiny can bring you an epiphany, and you will always gain something. Su Chen didn''t want to guide himself entirely by this ancient book. If he could take the lead, that would be great. [Bachelor] The role of destiny is indeed powerful. Su Chen''s understanding for several hours was basically nothing, but even so, after dragging on, he also gained a sudden enlightenment. This set of ancient books is intended to attract momentum for one''s own use. This concept is actually somewhat contrary to the martial artist''s practice. The martial artist is a practice, and the basis of it is always oneself. From your body and mind, all problems are gathered in yourself. But this set of ancient books is the power of things around the world. It doesnt lie in Su Chen himself. The sudden enlightenment you gained through the [Bachelor] destiny is your perception of this. This sudden enlightenment seemed ordinary, but it answered the most substantial doubts for myself. Why is it difficult for me to comprehend this ancient book? The essence is that one has a different understanding of it. I use martial arts to understand this set of ancient books. Even if I have guided them, it is still difficult for me to gain from them. Now that you have a different idea to comprehend, you will not get nothing on this path. In the next half month, Su Chen will stay here temporarily. All my thoughts are placed on this ancient book. The methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder have achieved a small success in half a month. But I really cant think of how to practice the techniques related to cloud and rain. Even if you borrow the destiny of [Bachelor], the enlightenment you gain seems to have nothing to do with these. However, from the methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder, I have gained enough benefits. These two methods have limited improvement in one''s own realm. But the improvement of your direct strength is still very obvious. This trip was almost two months away. Su Chen actually felt that he had been out for too long. In my heart, I was also worried about Qiu Xiyus reply. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again, and she was still waiting for her to give her some time. Su Chen also told Qiu Xiyu in his reply. I hope she can give a time range, in which months she can go there. Avoiding going rashly is a waste of time. Retracting his mind, Su Chen returned to Jin. With the help of the wind, I felt really relaxed when I rushed back to this journey. It seems that I dont need to work hard, and I always have a sense of energy supporting myself and pushing myself forward. Su Chen returned to the courtyard where he received the letters and immediately took out the letters from the past two months to read. Among the letters here, there is really a letter sent by Qiu Xiyu to himself. The content in the letter happened to be the news that Su Chen was looking forward to. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Ruoshuang have made an appointment for time and can meet and talk with her. If you have any advice, it is best to think about it in advance. Then I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang together. Qiuxiyu gave more time this time, both from April to the end of May. But if it is mid-April, if Su Chen wants to see Qiu Ruoshuang, he cannot go to the Qiu family. Instead, we have to go to the northern border of Jin, which is still a little chaotic now. It means being able to be stable, that is, it only takes a few months to stabilize, and then other chaos will occur. This time I went there to re-arrange a new formation there. So Qiuxi rain will follow along. Seeing this, Su Chen also thought about the time in his mind. You can go there yourself. He Qiu Ruoshuang hasn''t seen each other for too long. She has made great progress in the past two years, and her own improvement has been quite large. And I have encountered so many problems in the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen had long wanted to have a good talk with Qiu Ruoshuang to see what she thought about this. In addition, Su Chen already had Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression in his mind. When she saw that she was introduced through Qiu Xiyu, I wonder how surprised she would be? It should be shocked~ Thinking of this, Su Chen did not reply, but prepared to go to the north of Jin State. This letter must have been here for a while. Today is already early May, and if you want to pass, you can only go to the north of Jin State. Go directly to their camp. Su Chen thought about it, but there was no hesitation and was ready to go. On the Wulan Villa, the entire sect should have been in panic again. They arranged so many defensive arrays, all of which were specially prepared to stop the warriors from attacking. But how long does it take to prepare these things? It was just two or three months before the formation was destroyed. The worry and anxiety in my heart are probably much stronger than before. This is how people are. When their beliefs are exposed again and again, they will become even more desperate. The Wulan Villa has already stabilized. From top to bottom, almost everyone believes that the interior of the villa is safe. Su Chen broke their heart safety line with just one sentence, which is a heart-broken move. Su Chen also thought about the next arrangement carefully. It may be better to disappear for a while. The people in Wulan Villa fell into a sense of unreasonable fear. Danger comes at any time, but never comes. The powerful people in Wulan Villa can only stay in a high-intensity defensive posture. What Su Chen wants is that the people in Wulan Villa have always been so worried. During this period, Su Chen did not intend to take the risk again. Wulan Villa will definitely invest a lot of energy to defend itself during this period. Randomly act, you can easily get yourself into trouble. Wulan Villa is a large sect, and they have many powerful people in the Transformation Realm. There are nearly seven warriors with a complete realm of transformation. If I were oppressed by so many top powerhouses and were surrounded by a circle, I would probably have real worries about my life. After thinking, Su Chen felt that it was just enough to go directly to the north while he took advantage of this time. After thinking it through, Su Chen wrote a letter to Tiangang City to report his safety. Then he went directly to the north of Jin State. In recent years, the northern part of Jin State has become increasingly dangerous. The harassment of monsters is more frequent than before. There are more and more speculations about the situation in the wilderness. But no matter how you guess, if the major forces in Jin State want to solve these problems, they must invest more and consume more. Su Chen also understood why Qiu Ruoshuang would go to the border so soon after coming back this time. The last time she left the customs, the border also needed her assistance. Perhaps there are constant dangers and troubles at the border. A top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang needs help immediately after leaving the seclusion. Su Chen did not stop and rest. If you rent a carriage directly, if you want to rest, then you can rest directly on the carriage. After entering the realm of transformation, my control over my body has indeed improved a lot. Su Chen felt that his energy and physical strength had improved significantly than before. And this time, the biggest change is. Su Chen found that he had a new understanding of the use of the method of controlling the wind. Sitting in this carriage, you can drive the breeze and ask them to help push the carriage forward. After a while, even the coachman couldn''t help but sigh. Tell me why his horse is so able to run today. Once I ran halfway, the two horses couldn''t walk. Slowly, you have to rest for a while in the middle of the journey and replenish some forage before you can reach the next station. But today, the speed of the carriage is much faster. The key is that the horse is not tired yet, and runs to the next station in one breath. In fact, this is what Su Chen used to control the wind. With the breeze coming and helping to push it, the horses will naturally not be so tired. Su Chen is indeed becoming more and more skillful in the method of controlling the wind, and is using it lighter and lighter. The techniques of wind control and thunder attracting techniques are being used more and more. The ancient book left by Jingbo Immortal. The above teachings are no longer martial arts. After several enlightenment through [Bachelor], Su Chen also had a lot of deep understanding of this ancient book. The content taught above is more precisely a technique. The two methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder are the same techniques as formations and mechanisms. It is not to enhance the strength of the warrior himself. After understanding these, Su Chens thoughts became completely different. After studying them, he made much faster progress. Use the two techniques of controlling wind and attracting thunder, and no longer stick to it. The carriage took about four days. The distance of these four days is almost the same as the distance I took in the previous six days. The groom was amazed at his horse several times during this journey. He said that this horse is a rare thousand-mile horse, a BMW with black tendons! Its not tiring to be tired after a hundred miles of journey, but you only need a short rest when you travel a thousand miles of journey. Su Chen felt that the groom wanted to offer the horse. There are many high-ranking officials in Jin State who are keen on marathon racing. He seemed to think that his horse could be used to participate in the competition. Midway through, the groom seemed to want Su Chen to increase the money. He said several times how fast his horse was. Fast horses must charge more money than slow horses. But he should have seen that Su Chen is a warrior. If you want to charge more money, you will eventually get back. The groom was very happy all the way. There is a kind of happiness that is about to make a fortune. I was so happy that I had ignored it and didnt add money to Su Chen. Su Chen took the carriage and drove about 70% of the way. Just walk the remaining one by himself, so he should get on the ground faster. The groom was also very happy. After finishing Su Chen''s order, he wanted to take his horse to a horse racing competition. After looking at the time, I was actually quite generous. Its still early before Qiuxiyu told him the deadline. The place where Su Chen went here was called Xieyun City. There is still some distance from the front line, but according to the rules, everyone cannot break in. This area from Xieyun City to the front line is called a buffer zone. All you need to report to enter it, otherwise it is easy to cause accidental injuries. In this area, warriors will patrol and inspect it at all times. If something is wrong, you must take action immediately. But I dont know how to detect it carefully before taking action. If it is really a monster, let alone whether it can hurt this monster. It is very likely that he was injured by a monster. Su Chen wants to go to the front line to find someone, so he will report it first. Only when the people from the front line respond or come to pick them up can Su Chen go to the front line. Otherwise, some sudden movements appear behind the frontier positions will scare people. Su Chen naturally did not violate these rules. Every rule is probably written because of a **** lesson. Su Chen wrote a letter in Xieyun City, asking them to bring Qiuxi rain. In the next time, I will wait in Xieyun City. Xieyun City reaches the front line, if you rush forward, you can arrive in at most half a day. If you are slower, it will take about one day. This distance is really not far. In fact, we can also see from here how tense the situation on the front line of defense is now. The monster is almost half a day away from this border city. The degree of danger is self-evident. Su Chen stayed in the restaurant and waited calmly. Things on the front line are complicated, and Qiu Xiyu may not be able to come back immediately to answer the letter when she receives the letter. Its great to be able to free up your hands to reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574 The last test I stayed in the restaurant for more than half a day. Just after noon, the restaurant servant told Su Chen that someone was looking for him. After sorting out, Qiu Xiyu was waiting for him in the restaurant lobby. He stood graceful, with his hands behind his back, and a faint smile on his face. People who come and go around, both men and women, can''t help but look at her. Most people are very self-aware. It is not something they can easily get involved in a woman with a temperament like Qiu Xiyu. After taking a look or two, most people will take their eyes apart with tactfulness. Senior Brother Su~ Seeing Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu greeted him first. When the people around him heard Qiu Xiyu''s opening, they all looked in the direction of her eyes. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, everyone seemed to have not said those gossips. It seems that Su Chens appearance should be up to standard. So there is less gossip behind it. If Su Chen''s temperament is a little worse, he is like a beauty who is afraid of being pestered by a man, and a toad eats swan meat. Such gossip should come directly. Its been a problem for Junior Sister Qiu. There should be a lot of things on the front line now. Actually, I can just go to the front line by replying to the letter. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu shook her head seriously. The last time Senior Brother Su came to our Qiu family to visit, we had already failed to entertain. This time, we cant lose our rudeness anymore. Once it was an accident. If it was twice, I would think more, let alone Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu''s explanation made Su Chen a little helpless. She seemed to have decided that she was angry last time because they tested herself. But in fact, I just dont want to spend too much time on it because Qiu Ruoshuang is not here. This has created a misunderstanding, but it is not easy to explain. Senior Brother Su, do you want to rest in Xieyun City again? After going to the front line, the environment was a bit bad. Why dont we set out after dinner? Qiu Xiyu found a reason, but actually wanted to take a walk with Su Chen in Xieyun City. Hearing this, Su Chen immediately waved his hand with a smile. Junior Sister Qius words are a bit underestimated by me. I grew up as a poor family, and the sufferings of Jin State have been treated well by me. The frontline defense affairs are tense and delayed because of me, which is even more inappropriate. Lets set off as soon as possible. If you really need to rest, wait until the frontline things can be relieved. Su Chen also heard about this Xieyun City. There are many troubles on the defense line at present, and the manpower is already seriously insufficient. I want to rest, now is not the time. Qiu Xiyu no longer forced him when she heard this. The two went to the front line together and had a lot of conversations on the way. Through Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Su Chen discovered that what he had heard from others before was not appropriate. In fact, there is no shortage of manpower on the front line. Its just that manpower is difficult to remove, so its a headache to spend it all the time. Now the Qiu family arranged for the formation master to come, just to alleviate the consumption of manpower on the front line. There has been spending more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of transformation, and this expenditure is too great. The Qiu familys hope now is to rely on the help of the formation master to reduce the consumption of manpower by half. Nowadays, manpower can actually persist. Before the defensive array is fully deployed and landed, the situation on the front line will still be very stable. The two of them talked while walking, and Qiu Xiyu talked about a lot of things. The most common content is naturally related to the current formation. Especially this time, the deployment concept of the defensive array chosen by the Qiu family is the one that Su Chen had told Qiu Xiyu before. The formation is no longer the same as before, just for defense, but to severely damage the monsters that plague in. Make those powerful monsters afraid and timid. Su Chen naturally agrees with these. These things are the experience Su Chen has gained after so many years of personal experience and fighting monsters. From Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, Su Chen has experienced too much. I have learned too much about the habits of those monsters. If you want to completely block the monsters and practice a towering and indestructible city wall, you may be able to achieve this goal. Its just as strong as Jin State, and there is no such manpower and material resources. It is impossible to completely block it by relying on the defensive array. Su Chen believes that his formation has been very good, but it is hard to say that the formation he has arranged has not been a problem. And those heavenly demons will make other little demons and big demons try their best. As long as there is a gap, other defensive arrays will lose their meaning. "Junior Sister Qiu, is your sister-in-law patrolling near the front line now?" During all kinds of chats, Su Chen finally found an opportunity to ask Qiu Ruoshuang about her situation. When I came to this place myself, the most important thing was that Qiu Ruoshuang was there. Qiuxiyu also gave a time limit, which will arrive before the end of May. I came here according to this time limit. Logically speaking, you should be able to see Qiu Ruoshuang. But now things are complicated, and if something happens temporarily, it is hard to say. Su Chen knew it well. The situation on the front line of defense is changing rapidly, and everything is inaccurate. This is why, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to ask. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but smile. "Senior Brother Su, you are so persistent to my sister-in-law, I can''t help but think too much~" Su Chen''s face showed a hint of embarrassment when Qiu Xiyu replied like this. There are some thoughts in your heart, and then you are called it. This is how people react. But Qiuxiyu obviously did not think in this direction. She was just kidding. Dont worry, Brother Su this time, my sister-in-law is also on the front line this time. Ive been a little busy lately. In a while, she will meet you with Senior Brother Su. When you see my sister-in-law, dont show your timidity~ Hearing this answer, Su Chen was a little satisfied. This trip was finally not in vain. The two of them walked for more than half a day and finally arrived at the forefront. After arriving at the forefront, neither of them did anything immediately. The position must also be registered. Only after the task is arranged can you formally go to do business. Su Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the rules and regulations. It was my first time to come to their frontier position, and I didnt know what others need to be vigilant and pay attention to. Anyway, its all right to abide by it. Qiu Xiyu took him around here. The area of ??contact is relatively small. This is mainly because of Qiu Xiyu''s identity. She came here. Although she was a member of the Qiu family, she also came as a formation master. In order to protect the safety of the formation master, there is only a small area where Qiu Xiyu can walk freely. On the frontier position, there is also a kind of low authority. That night, Su Chen moved directly into the position camp. It is easy to find a place to live here. Even if there is no one for the time being, you can build one. After Su Chen arrived here, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, and everything was as usual. But the others at the camp seemed to have a lot to discuss. One night passed. On the position, night is a relatively critical time. Everyone will move to talk about anything when they want to talk about it during the day. Of course, the same is true for Su Chen. If there is anything, everyone will wait until dawn to talk about it. At three o''clock, it was already dawn. Qiu Xiyu was called over by his father Qiu Xingchuan. In the tent, there is also the husband who has been guiding her since childhood, Mr. Ding. This time, the concept of setting up formations in front-line defense lines has changed, so most of the people who are studying formations in the Qiu family have come. Everyone is going to see how the arrangement of this formation will change. And what will happen after this change? "Listen to what is coming, this young friend Su did not show any expression after he arrived at the position. He had a good attitude?" Qiu Xingchuan''s words made Qiu Xiyu feel a little bad. She knew her father very well. Every time I say such words, I want to be a lie. "This is Senior Brother Su has a good temper. Daddy, you were rude last time, but it''s all true. Others dont remember that its others generous, but its not the reason why you want to do something wrong again. Qiu Xiyu said something, so Mr. Ding couldn''t help laughing. "What are we thinking? We were really caught by Xiyu before we even spoke. We didn''t know what to say. Qiu Xingchuan, who was standing beside him, had obviously become much thicker. Although he was guessed in advance, he looked serious and was still ready to express his thoughts. There is a great demand for formation masters on the front line. There is a greater demand for an extraordinary formation master. Xiyu, my idea is to ask Su Xiaoyou to help me this time and deal with the formation problem on the defense line. This time most of the formation masters of the Qiu family have arrived, and everyone can communicate and talk more. It is a good thing for him and us. Hearing his father''s words, Qiu Xiyu muttered and looked at his father. "Dad said that I just want to test Senior Brother Su again, right? The last time I had already made trouble, dad, cant you calm down? Senior Brother Sus ability and ability. I saw it last time, so why are you doing this? Qiu Xiyu''s face was written with dissatisfaction. She was a little angry today. Qiu Xingchuan''s face was also a little helpless. My daughter was always very obedient. The opinions of elders in the family will hardly be opposed, and they will give them some advice. But today, Qiu Xiyu''s attitude is a bit tough. Qiu Xingchuan shook his head, but he actually knew the result in his heart. I guessed in advance that my daughter would have such a big reaction. I also thought about the answer in advance. Xiyu, Daddy and Mr. Ding are not the kind of people who make unreasonable troubles. But this matter is about you, and it concerns your lifelong happiness. We elders still want to be more secure and confirm again. Your father, Ill give you a promise here. This is the last test for him. As long as he passes this level, our family will recognize him and agree with him. From now on, he will be our son-in-law and treat him as his own person. I will never mention what kind of assessment tests will be held again. These words seemed to suppress Qiu Xiyu''s resentment in his heart. The sad face on his face was also dissipating quickly. After the worry dissipated, a hint of shyness seemed to appear. "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s your aunt? Senior Brother Su and I are just friends, but they dont have those ideas. Qiu Xingchuan did not take his daughter''s explanation seriously and waved his hand directly. I, Qiu Xingchuan, still have confidence in my daughter. The huge Jin State, a man who doesnt want to be my son-in-law should not be found. We all recognize him, may he still be unwilling? Qiu Xingchuan finished speaking and stopped talking. Today I just asked Qiu Xiyu to tell her about it in advance, which was considered as an agreement. Avoid being unhappy when she knows that Su Chen is tested again and cannot coax her well. As for this test method, Qiu Xiyu did not continue to ask. But it can be guessed almost. Most of the time it is borrowed from this defense line formation. Su Chen did a good job, not only to prove himself and achieve the test. At the same time, it is also to win prestige for Qiu Xingchuan and the others. Their son-in-law is so young, and his formation strength is so outstanding and first-class. So in the future, the Qiu family even has many forces associated with the Qiu family. They will control all the matters related to the formation. Of course, if Su Chen''s performance is very poor, he will even be found to be of no name. That would just happen to be able to catch Su Chen, the liar, so as not to drag down his daughter. Qiu Xingchuan thought about all this clearly. Once again, they are all good and harmless. The only possible problem is that Su Chen will be angry. Qiu Xingchuan was not too worried about this. Qiu Xingchuan believes that Su Chen knows how strong the Qiu family is. Even if you are angry, even if you are unhappy. In the end, I will also know that I will swallow these upsets. After explaining to his daughter, Qiu Xingchuan went to make arrangements. Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu naturally have to rest in the camp area for another day. Noon passed. Qiu Ruoshuang was just a little busy at this moment and had just returned to her tent. The tent she lives in is located at the outermost periphery of the position. As a warrior in Guiyuan Realm, he is the most powerful warrior in his current position. It is normal for Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp to be placed on the outermost perimeter. Wherever she is, those monsters with all kinds of thoughts will be much more honest. The pressure of the powerful man in Guiyuan Realm is enough to keep the Heavenly Demon away. With her on the outside, everyone else will be much more relaxed. In the camp, Qingyuan came here to report some situation to Qiu Ruoshuang. In about half a quarter of an hour, Qingyuan almost finished everything she wanted to say. She now reports to Qiu Ruoshuang once a day. The interval is so short, so there will naturally not be much content. After finishing the important matters, Qingyuan mentioned Qiuxiyu. Miss Xiyu, Senior Brother Su, is said to have arrived last night. Second Master Xingchuan, it should be a while before Sister Shuang will be invited to come over. In the past few days, Senior Brother Su seems to be arranged to deal with matters in the formation. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately asked. "Have you ever seen this Senior Brother Su in Qingyuan?" Hearing this, Qingyuan shook her head. I didnt see it, but I heard that I looked pretty handsome. Now they are all pulled to talk about the arrangement of formations. I want to meet you secretly, but I dont have a chance. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 575 Perfect Brother Su If you havent seen it, youre not there, youre not in a hurry anyway. There will always be a chance to see it later. My cousin has also talked to me several times, and asked me to help him make a good judgment when talking. He was also worried that Xiyu''s child would be deceived. Qiu Ruoshuang obviously has many doubts about this "Senior Brother Su". It can even be said that the subjective view in the heart is more of doubt. If this person is really a liar, he must be a very disguised emotional liar. When Xiyu was there, he had hardly said anything bad about him. In her heart, this Senior Brother Su is a perfect Senior Brother without shortcomings. In my opinion, the more perfect it is, the more wrong it is. Lets take a look at it then. If he really has problems, I will directly uncover the veil he has hidden. Qingyuan next to him nodded when he heard this, and then spoke up. "I will cooperate with Sister Shuang well at that time and will definitely find out his problem." Seeing Qingyuan like this, Qiu Ruoshuang smiled, but waved her hand again. Dont do it too obvious. We should be more polite to this Senior Brother Su. On the surface, this young man was just here to help us, so he should be more polite to him. In addition, we are just guessing that he has a problem. What is the truth, it is still unsure. He must have some ability if he can get the title of a sixth-grade formation master. The formation alliance is not a place that can be fooled casually. But I was just worried that he would deceive Xiyu with his ability. Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis is naturally clear and organized. But when Qingyuan heard this, she pouted slightly. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry too much, either. Qiu''s family is not so easy to be deceived. Miss Xiyu has been together since she was a child, and I dont know how many men she showed favor. I have never seen any means. There are countless people who want to gain some benefits from the Qiu family by taking advantage of their ability. If there is really a problem, Miss Xiyu will definitely see many clues. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head slightly. In this world, everyone can be deceived. If you havent been cheated yet, its because you havent encountered a suitable scam yet. Every type of people has scams that apply to them. Among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, countless people were deceived. Not to mention that it is normal for young juniors like Xiyu to be deceived. My cousin really wants to recruit Senior Brother Su as his son-in-law, so he really needs to take a good look to avoid any problems. Qiu Ruoshuang''s series of explanations caused Qingyuan to smile. "Sister Shuang is very clear about other people''s affairs and can see clearly all the tricks. But I am not so vigilant about things around me. For example, why does Sister Shuang trust her so much in Mr. Su? Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, and there was a more serious look on her face. Thats because Su Chen has shown his character in the face of life and death. If he was a liar and a bad guy, he would have been able to attack me long ago. Some sinister means could be achieved easily at that time. Qingyuan heard this and then asked questions. What if Mr. Su wants to play a long line and catch big fish? He knows that Sister Shuang has an extraordinary identity and has a good impression that he can get more benefits. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously when she heard this. "Your guessing direction in Qingyuan is indeed correct, there is this possibility. But the help he gave me was actually higher than the help I gave him. I just gave him some elixirs. If it weren''t for his guidance, I wouldn''t even be qualified to touch this Guiyuan Realm. I believe he may wish I was born from an ordinary family rather than a big family like the Qiu family. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to be in deep thought when she said this. For a moment, she couldn''t help but speak again. "What you said in Qingyuan is actually reasonable. I shouldn''t always think about Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su. Maybe, others are really good. Lets talk about other things when we meet later. On Su Chen''s side, after noon, he walked to the outside of the front line with Qiu Xiyu. This position is dominated by the Qiu family, but it is not only the Qiu family. Especially in the formation, the Qiu family''s strength is not an overwhelming advantage. For many years, the Qiu family and the formation masters of major forces have discussed matters related to formations. The Qiu family obviously wants to take control of the power. Especially Qiu Xiyu, a genius in formation, emerged and seized the title of the eighth-grade formation master at a young age. It is very normal for Qius family to have ideas about this. If nothing unexpected happens, Qiu Xiyu will definitely be able to reach the position of the formation master in the future. The formation master came to rule everyone, and it was not wronged. Other major forces are not very repulsive about this. The Qiu family is the leader of many forces. In terms of formation, it is not a big problem to let the Qiu family control the right to speak. Just make everyone convinced, that''s it. This time Su Chen came, and the major forces had already received news from Qiu Xingchuan. The relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu also spoke with everyone through hints. Su Chen went there this time and was the formation masters of various major forces. The old fried dough stick like Qiu Xingchuan is very smart and he knows it very well. As soon as Su Chen goes over, he doesn''t need to say anything. These formation masters will ask Su Chen for problems. At this moment, Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen had reached the forefront of the formation. In comparison, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be even more nervous than Su Chen. After talking to her father, she knew that when she came here this time, her senior brother Su would definitely face various tests. In her heart, she was even more worried that Su Chen would not be able to pass these tests. But when I was anxious and worried, I couldn''t help but think about it again. My own senior brother Su has a much better talent in formation than her. It is a sixth-grade formation master selected by the Formation Alliance. After thinking about it carefully, Qiu Xiyu felt that she was overly worried and worried. Su Chen''s formation arrangement was shocked by many masters of the formation alliance. What were they worried about these tests? Walking to the front line of setting up the formation, more and more people came to say hello. "This is Mr. Xie from Xingshan Prefecture, and this is Mr. Liu from the Army of the Hundred People''s Republic of China." Qiu Xiyu walked in front and saw a senior coming, so he introduced it to Su Chen. Su Chen greeted him appropriately. Everyone was polite about these people sitting. The kind of sarcastic and harsh words at first meeting is extremely rare in such high-level communication. It can even be said that it will hardly appear. The more you stand at a high position, the more decent everyone will be. How could a decent person say something indecent? Even if you have to put pressure on it, say something not so nice. Everyone here will definitely not speak in this way. It will be more tactful and ask some questions politely. After a round of greetings, Su Chen''s initial courtesy was over. Everyone''s inquiries and conversations also began to be a little strict. Before I came, I always thought that Xiyu was a child who was impressed by his talent and strength. When I saw you today, I felt that Xiyu was impressed by her friend''s appearance~ The person who spoke was the old man Xie introduced by Qiu Xiyu before, and Xie Shan Mansion had all been heard. These words are very beautiful. It sounds more like praising Su Chen. Teacher Xie also smiles when speaking, and it seems to give people a good impression. In fact, there is a soft thorn in this sentence. The appearance is a big hit among the big family forces. It is certainly a good thing for handsome men and beautiful women. But this is not a very important thing, talent is what is truly valued. Mr. Xies words are actually questioning Su Chens talent and strength. But the words sound better, so I praise Su Chen''s appearance to question Su Chen''s talent. About Su Chens talent in formation. These seniors here, even the same generation of formation masters, should have heard of them. After hearing this, if you say such words, it is obvious that you are looking for trouble. After saying this, Mr. Xie seemed to have not said enough. His eyes slightly turned and he looked at a young man next to him. The young juniors of our Xie family have good talent in formations. This is really not as talented as Su Xiaoyou. Mr. Xie shook his head helplessly as he said. He also looked at his junior with a very regretful look. And these juniors of the Xie family seemed to be more arrogant after hearing these words. When standing in the crowd and looking at Su Chen, he raised his head unconsciously. Mr. Xie, what you said, arent the same children in our Zou family the same? There is no way, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, you have to be more beautiful. Our children from Zou family actually have good looks. Even if you have all your thoughts on the formation, you will have no intention of trying to figure out what you look like. I can only sigh that I have no fate. After Mr. Xie said that, Mr. Zou next to him continued to speak, and his words were the same. Hearing this, you can feel something no matter how slow you are. The formation forces following the Qiu family have more or less ideas about Qiu Xiyu. We have been together for many years and have been with each other for many years. They naturally knew what kind of character Qiuxiyu is and what kind of talent it is. Dont talk about Qiuxiyus own good conditions. It is Qiu Xiyu, the junior of the Qiu family, who all have ideas. The younger generations of each family naturally have ideas about Qiuxiyu. From all aspects, Qiuxiyu is extremely excellent. Even if you look at your appearance, no man would be dissatisfied with it. As a result, Su Chen emerged today. Major forces must be uncomfortable when they see Su Chen. As the party involved, Su Chen naturally felt it. But its not easy to explain right now. I have a good relationship with Qiu Xiyu, and these people are obviously overthinking it. Speaking in front of others, it is a bit self-indulgent and a bit of a face in the Xia Qiu family. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen was not worried about it. The key to the Qiu family is, as long as the Qiu family does not misunderstand it. What I thought was Qiu Ruoshuang. When I saw her, the forces who had misunderstandings would understand it. Seniors, Senior Brother Sus excellence is not just about his appearance. Our current concept of setting up a defensive array is all developed by Senior Brother Su. Senior Brother Sus talent potential in formation is much better than mine. Seniors, please understand the principles of the formation. Qiu Xiyu was obviously dissatisfied with the evaluation of the seniors present. Her father Qiu Xingchuan told her very clearly. As long as Su Chen passes this assessment, he will fully recognize Su Chen. Between his daughter and Su Chen, he raised his hands to agree. After Qiu Xiyu received his father''s promise, she certainly couldn''t listen to those words from Mr. Xie and the others. What she wants is that everyone here recognizes Su Chen. Help say good things about Su Chen in front of Qiu Xingchuan. Its not like this now. When we met, we spoke out and slandered Su Chen. Everything, knowing, knowing. We old people seem to have said the wrong thing and looked down on Su Xiaoyou. Lets do this, Xiaoyou Su will explain to us the Four Essentials of Array. This time I came here, there were also many young formation masters accompanying me. They dont have a deep understanding of this thing, so Su Xiaoyou happened to provide guidance. The four key points to laying out the array are four key points that need to be paid attention to when laying out the array. [The foundation building must be stable, the laws must be followed, the formation eyes must be accurate, and the momentum must be flexible] These four key points sound simple, with a total of only sixteen words. But Mr. Xie asked Su Chen to say this, of course not to listen to these sixteen. Instead, Su Chen needs to follow the four key points to give his own understanding. But this theoretical thing really immediately stopped Su Chen. Su Chen''s formation skills were all learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. The essence of the inheritance of Jin State''s Formation is basically considered to be blank. I have never learned in detail about the learning paths of formation masters like Qiu Xiyu and others. Su Chen has never heard of the saying "four keys to set up a formation". Not to mention, let Su Chen come out to explain. Dear seniors, Senior Brother Sus formation skills are not the same as ours. There are many differences in the use of formations. But the foundation is still the same. Please use other methods to test Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu heard the question raised by Mr. Xie, she was more anxious than Su Chen. Before, when Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen were chatting, they knew that Su Chens route of studying the formation was different from theirs. Su Chen was not taught by other formation masters, nor was it related formation knowledge learned in academy. It can be said that the theoretical route is completely different from them. Qiu Xiyu knew very well that Su Chen could not explain the theory to them. Just hearing this answer, the seniors of several other forces chuckled more on their faces. "Xiyu, you are so partial to this Senior Brother Su. If others can''t tell me the reason for the "Four Needs of Array", you won''t help explain so much. The person who said this looked quite young. It should be the same age as Qiu Ruoshuang, just seven or eight years older. Since the theoretical directions of learning are inconsistent, lets take a look at the reality. This formation was learned, and it was originally a solution to practical problems. Now our defensive arrays are very troublesome. There are a lot of troubles, and I happened to ask Xiaoyou Su to take a look and give me some advice. Xiyu is so proud of her, she must have good skills. The words are still polite, and the superior always keeps a layer of decency when speaking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 Su Xiaoyou becomes Master Su The formation is often more efficient when re-arranged than adjusting the original formation. A problematic array, it is very difficult to find out its problems. The subsequent processing of these failed arrays is likely to be re-arranged. Even if you invite the masters behind you, you may not be able to quickly find out where the problem occurred in the spike array. If you want to restore it after various adjustments, it will definitely be even more difficult. Junior Brother Hu next to him was a little anxious. He was a little angry when he watched Su Chen move his formation. But when he was angry, the spike formation that had been ineffective for more than half a month actually re-run. The spike formation arranged by Junior Brother Hu does not have many hidden means. After all, it is used to deal with monsters, so there is no need to take too many hidden measures. And, this can also give other people more reminders. Avoid anyone being injured by mistake in the defensive formation. Because of this, this spike formation has taken effect again, which is very obvious in front of a group of formation masters. "Two seniors, actually the problem with this spike formation is not the pile of rocks. The reason for the failure of this formation is that Junior Brother Hus foundation is not solid enough. The array pattern layout of the spike array is incorrect and the measurement is incorrect. Re-adjust the array pattern and there will be no problem. From the time the spike array takes effect again, the surroundings have become quiet. The "specific analysis of specific things" mentioned in Su Chen''s words seems to be the truth. This junior brother Hus spike formation has consulted several seniors, but none of them were solved. Without exception, it is believed that the formation patterns were affected by piles of rocks. They didn''t expect that the real reason was because the array pattern quantity was calculated incorrectly. Also, I just looked at the surrounding climate. There is foggy and rainy in the mountains, and the impact of the climate does exist. However, the erosion of the defensive array by fog and rain is not serious. The real problem is that the foundation of the defensive array is not solid. As long as you have a deep foundation, these defensive arrays can withstand these erosions for several years. What needs to be worried about is that there are heavy rainstorms and mountain torrents in the mountains. To prevent mountain torrents, it means choosing appropriate arrangement points. The position of the defensive array is not placed in a position that may be washed away by mountain torrents. As for heavy rain, just build some rain sheds. After seeing the surrounding environment, Su Chen said while adjusting other defensive formations around him. When I came with me before, the formation masters of various major forces still talked a lot. But after Su Chen said this, the formation masters sitting seemed to have their mouths closed. Their thought that the difficulties did not seem to stump Su Chen. Climate problems, the problem of piles of rocks. After trapping them for more than a month, they once felt that it was an unsolvable problem. Now Su Chen told them that it is a problem of weak foundation. The key is that Su Chen is just adjusting it for them. Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou, who talked the most, had a bit embarrassing expression. I just talked too much, but now I can''t say a word. Su Chen uses practice to confirm the reasons he said. Su Chen started to adjust the several nearby defensive formations. Some effective arrays are still effective after Su Chen''s adjustment. And the effect of the defensive array is even better. In their opinion, even if these effective defensive arrays are adjusted by themselves, they may become invalid. There has always been a saying in the Formation Realm. Even if the array is still running, dont touch it, it has a mysterious balance. But Su Chen just touched it, and the effect was very good. There were a lot of defensive formations around, so Su Chen chose a few at will, and it seemed that he had just changed them casually. It seems to be fine-tuning, but the improvement of the formation effect is very obvious. The surroundings are getting quieter and quieter. Those who originally said a lot of words were swallowed up all the words they had thought about. "Dear seniors, Junior Brother Hu, please see if my modifications are OK. The formation skills in my hand are indeed somewhat different from those of you, but the routes when I was a beginner are different. I am really embarrassed to let me explain some principles, so please forgive me. Su Chen''s answer was not loud, nor did he show off or show off. There is even the meaning of giving everyone a way out. But the seniors around, these young formation masters, still looked a little embarrassed. Taking this opportunity, they actually want to give themselves morale. But in the end, I found that Su Chen really has real talent and knowledge. Senior Brother Su, you are humble, so-called putting what you have learned into practice. We learn so many formation theories just for practice. If the formation theory is just for use as a topic of discussion, it is better not to learn it. Brother Su, you can demonstrate it in practice, it doesnt matter whether you can tell the theory. Qiu Xiyu had a smile on her face. Su Chen showed her strength. After solving these problems, her originally depressed heart suddenly felt relieved. Now that I stand up and say these words, I am actually fighting back against Mr. Xie and Zou. Hearing this, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Xiyu. He shook his head helplessly. It seems that the team in charge of the formation of the Qiu family is not harmonious in the middle. A few older seniors finally chose to surrender after their expressions changed slightly. Start to lower your posture and discuss the arrangement of relevant formations with Su Chen. Su Chen did not catch their shortcomings, so he gave them a step directly. What kind of tests before, just pretend that there was no such thing and it was all over. The discussion lasted for more than an hour. Su Chen explained the reasons for his modifications one by one the four defensive arrays arranged here. The formation masters coming from various forces should have heard Su Chens explanation for the first time. The formation technique I learned from Jingbo Immortal has a relatively large area with them. The related terms are also very different. After Su Chen''s explanation, these formation masters really believed that Su Chen''s route of learning formation was different from theirs. Many basic words need to be reconfirmed. Communication is not smooth enough. But for everyone here, I gained a lot. The method and content of Su Chen mentioned are something they cannot hear or learn in other places. This is another idea and another concept. As the discussion was discussed, the overall atmosphere changed and began to become harmonious. It was almost the hour of You, but Qiu Xiyu found a topic to take Su Chen away. Otherwise, today, Su Chen felt that he would be left there and discussed it all the time. Before leaving, several seniors stepped forward. Mr. Xie, a senior who talks a lot, speaks on behalf of others. Mr. Su is sorry for your affairs today. It was really embarrassing to underestimate Mr. Sus talent before. The selection of the Alliance is indeed fair and untrue. It is natural that Master Su can obtain the identity of a sixth-grade formation master. I apologize again, please forgive me. After more than an hour of discussion, the name of Su Chen has completely changed. Previously, these seniors called "Little Friend Su". Other young peers are generally called "Brother Su", and those who are more polite are called "Senior Brother Su". Now they are all called "Su Shi". This is a relatively friendly title for the formation mage, and it is suspected of being close. If you are polite, you will be called "Master Su". The names of these people here obviously mean to get closer to Su Chen. Seniors, please be polite. The more you communicate, the more you improve your skills. This is good for us, so you have to be polite. Su Chen replied politely, and then left with Qiu Xiyu. The formation masters left around looked at Su Chen leaving and looked at each other in a slightest manner. Su Chen left them too much face and too many steps. In fact, they could clearly feel the previous discussions. In fact, Su Chen was unilaterally guiding them. In more than an hour, they were basically asking questions. Then Su Chen will give them the answer. This situation does not have any benefits to Su Chen, and there is almost no gain. Thinking of this, Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou turned around and looked at their younger generations. No wonder these younger generations cant hold on to others hearts. Under this gap, no matter how stupid the Qiu familys juniors are, they know who to be this partner. Many people have some regrets on their faces, but they can only leave some regrets. They can''t do anything else. Not to mention whether the Qiu family can watch it. Now its Qiu Xiyu, the younger generation, and they will definitely have no chance with their younger generations. In the past, I could have fantasy. Although the Qiu family is not willing to marry into the forces like them. But if the younger generation insists on being together, there may be some hope. Now, dont think about this path. Su Chens talent potential in the formation is no longer comparable to their younger generations. Putting aside the potential, Su Chen''s formation strength has caught up with the core formation masters of his prime. After a few years of precipitation, Su Chen''s achievements will be even more amazing, and he may even become the number one person in the Jin Formation. At the time they negotiated, Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu had already gone far away. Qiu Xiyu led Su Chen and did not go back on the same path, so he took a little walk. She wanted to say something to Su Chen. Going back on the same path, there are too many people on the road, and it is hard to say many things when you are staring at them. "This time, Senior Brother Su has troubled me again. Every time I come to our Qiu family, it is a troublesome thing." The two walked for a while, and Qiu Xiyu spoke. Qiu Xiyu''s words were apologetic, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She was indeed happy. The reason is actually very simple, it is because of her father Qiu Xingchuans previous promise. As long as Su Chen passes this last assessment, he will fully support the matter between the two. Just for this, it is something worth celebrating for Qiuxiyu. The biggest resistance was also with her father. Now her father Qiu Xingchuan no longer objected and turned to support him. Then there is almost no other resistance for Qiuxiyu. Even if there are still people who object, it is useless. But she wants to apologize to Su Chen. The last time Su Chen came to Qius house, he chose to leave not long after. In Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, Su Chen was angry. Angry at their rash test. This time Su Chen came over and made this move again. Master Qiuxi Yu was really worried that Su Chen would be angry again. Once, its OK, and if you do it again, you will lose your temper no matter how good your temper is. Su Chen was so restrained in front of others just now, which doesnt mean he has no complaints in his heart. I told my dad not to bother them. But these formation predecessors didnt know where they heard some news. I also know that Brother Su, you have obtained the identity of a sixth-grade formation master in the formation alliance. I came up with my own initiative, but it turned out to be a series of troublesome things." Su Chen smiled, not taking this seriously. To solve the problem of demons, I should also do some efforts, and these are all right. Arraying is an extremely demanding thing. Its nothing strange for these seniors to see my abilities. Listening to Su Chen''s answer, there was no problem with his tone and expression. Qiu Xiyu finally felt a little relieved. "With Senior Brother Su''s help, the effectiveness of these defensive formations arranged by our Qiu family will definitely be greatly improved. Senior Brother Su, are you willing to help our Qiu family? This time Qiu Xiyu spoke, and he began to be careful in his words. Before she could finish her words, her eyes began to lock on Su Chen''s face. Su Chen was also a little surprised when he heard this. Then a smile appeared on his face: "Is this what I mean to include me in the Qiu family?" After being asked back with a smile like Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu felt that her heart was beating faster. He hesitated for a moment: "If that''s the case, then Brother Su, are you willing?" Hearing this, the smile on Su Chen''s face slightly restrained and began to become serious. "I feel that my current ability and strength should not be enough to meet your Qiu family''s requirements. I still need some time. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Xiyu immediately spoke up to refute. Senior Brother Su, you are too worried. Your current conditions are enough. I said it was enough, and that was definitely enough. I know in my mind that the gap in conditions is not small now. If it really is enough, I will take the initiative. Thank you Junior Sister Qiu for your approval, but your nodding does not mean that she and them nodded. Su Chen also explained patiently. The "she and them" in the words naturally refers to Qiu Ruoshuang and the senior management of Qiu''s family. Su Chen felt that what she ordered was quite clear. She mentioned it several times in front of Qiu Xiyu, and she should be able to understand it. But in fact, Qiu Xiyu thought this was what her father and the senior management of the Qiu family The little expression on that face became better because of Su Chen''s words. It turns out that Senior Brother Su had thought about this for a long time. She always thought that Su Chen had no intention of him before. Looking back on the past, Qiu Xiyu actually felt that there were many moments, and Su Chen seemed to have no intention of her. Now it seems that I dont see it. Senior Brother Su, dont worry, there will not be too many obstacles. I will say something nice for you, although I am a little slight person, I am just a junior in the Qiu family. But I can still interfere in these things. When Su Chen heard this, his eyes seemed to lit up. "Then thank you junior sister Qiu, thank you very much!" Seeing Su Chen thanking her so seriously, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but want to laugh, and then she smiled "giggled". The two of them walked a long way and were almost back to the camp. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking about the serious matter. "Junior Sister Qiu, when will your sister-in-law have time? This time, there should be no problem, I wont miss it again, right? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 578 Young Frost Su Chen had already talked about meeting Qiu Ruoshuang. The reason I invited Su Chen to come openly was to meet Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiuxiyu still remembers this incident. In the future, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely take over the entire Qiu family. She is the future head of the Qiu family. Even if there are any situations in the future, or if there are exceptions for some reasons, and if there are exceptions, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be the core senior management of the Qiu family. The other half of Qiuxiyu, let Qiu Ruoshuang go and take a look. There is no problem, it is very suitable. "Dad has already told my sister-in-law that we should arrange for Senior Brother Su to meet her sister-in-law in these few days." Hearing this answer, Su Chen had no complaints and was satisfied with everything. If I couldn''t see Qiu Ruoshuang this time, Su Chen felt that he might be angry. At night, the forefront camp. Qiu Ruoshuang finally returned to her tent after handling some affairs. Her eyebrows were frowned, and she didn''t know what she was worried about. Seeing that his lady came back, Qingyuan quickly stepped forward, changed into some gentle clothes for Qiu Ruoshuang, and served some dishes. Then he sat aside and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang with some distress. Sister Shuang Why do you feel that you have more hard work than when you were on the front line? Logically speaking, Sister Shuang is now a powerful person in the third level of return to the first level. The strength level has improved, and other things should be handled easier." Qingyuan has been with Qiu Ruoshuang for many years, and she also knows a lot of things. But she really couldn''t understand the situation in front of her. Qiu Ruoshuang ate a bite of food and then sighed helplessly. It is probably because after I raised my strength level, I saw more problems. I didnt see so much before, but I didnt see it and was not upset. Now that I see many problems, I will feel uneasy if I dont deal with them. Qingyuan nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. She doesn''t know much about these important things, just to be able to hear a reason. Qingyuan no longer asked Qiu Ruoshuang about it, but sat aside and began to talk about some of the news she had heard recently. Miss Xiyus Senior Brother Su is here, it should have arrived yesterday. Today I went to the Formation Master Camp and walked a long way. I heard that there were three difficult questions there and I wanted to take the exam for Senior Brother Su. Have all three difficult problems been solved? Hearing Qingyuan said, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but interrupt and added. Qingyuan seemed to guess that his lady would say this, with a smile on her face. Miss, you guessed wrong this time. Others solved two of the three difficult questions. It is said that the one that has not been solved is the simplest one. "Those old guys didn''t make things difficult for him, it was a bit surprising." Qiu Ruoshuang commented softly. Qingyuan next to him saw that his lady had this attitude, and then described all his hearing. Sister Shuang, you underestimate others. I heard them say that Senior Brother Su is really capable and really beneficial. Their people from the formation power are counted as one, and they are all convinced. Even if you dont talk about young people, those old seniors agree with this Senior Brother Su. Qingyuan''s further description made Qiu Ruoshuang more surprised. It is really not easy to be recognized by Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou and others. It seems that he is indeed capable in formation, no wonder he is so popular. Just look at people, you should not just look at their strengths and abilities, and you should also look at their character. My cousin is really true. When he sees that he has the ability, he handed over Xiyu with peace of mind? In Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, she obviously did not agree with this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that my cousin is too hasty. In todays world, there are countless people with talent but no virtue. When verifying his ability, you should also pay attention to virtue. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, heard this and spoke to smooth things over. "Are they pushing Brother Su over here and let Sister Shuang take a look~ Sister Shuang, chat a little more about who he is? Are there any other little ones? Isnt it all out? Qingyuan looked at her lady, and was obviously not satisfied with it. "Sister Shuang, this senior brother Su admires you very much. I think no matter how bad the people who admire Sister Shuang are, they will not be much worse. Anyway, I wont be able to see that person anyway. Then Ill take a closer look at who he is~ Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang stared at her helplessly. "Did Xiyu invite someone to say something to you and help you say good things like this? Forget it, its really not long before we meet. I have made a judgment on what kind of person he is after seeing him. The front line of the border is peaceful, both day and night. Everyone had a good rest. The powerful role of the warrior in the Returning Realm can be felt very clearly by everyone on this frontline. One night passed, and Si was the hour. This time is already very late, and almost everyone who came to visit has arrived. Qiu Xiyu thought about it for a long time last night, but decided to come and talk to her sister-in-law in advance. In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang had already brewed a pot of tea. The two sat down on both sides of the tea table in the tent. After looking at his sister-in-law, Qiu Xiyu thought for a long time and finally spoke. One of the reasons why Senior Brother Su came this time was because he wanted to visit his sister-in-law. My description before was not accurate enough, which made my sister-in-law not very good at the impression of Senior Brother Su. In fact, Senior Brother Su is excellent in terms of his ability and character. Yesterday, Mr. Xie and his friends'' words were actually very offensive. But sister-in-law, senior brother Su is still very well-educated. The last time we were hospitalized like us, Senior Brother Su didnt hold a grudge in his heart. Qiu Xiyu said something to her, saying good things to her senior brother Su. Her way of speaking is actually not very suitable. For Qiu Ruoshuang, he has been stepping on the minespot. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought she was too obsessed with Senior Brother Su, and she still explained this way. In Qiu Ruoshuang, it has deepened the stereotype. With such words in front, Qiu Xiyu''s convincing power towards Qiu Ruoshuang has been greatly reduced. Even the more she said, the more suspicious Qiu Ruoshuang was. "Xiyu, did you feel something was wrong when you communicated with this Senior Brother Su?" As the Autumn River rain stopped, Qiu Ruoshuang interjected and threw out a problem. "I didn''t feel anything was wrong, Senior Brother Su is very good in all aspects." Dont you think this person is like hes tailored for you? Your mind is on the formation, and this person is a formation genius. If you encounter difficulties, he will come forward to help you. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were almost the only thing that said that Su Chen was a liar and came to deceive her. My sister-in-law, I think Senior Brother Su didnt do it for me. But anyone who is an excellent person like him will be satisfied with him. I am not a child, and I have never seen other men''s methods. I am not so easy to be deceived. Faced with Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was even more serious. You have not been cheated yet because you have not encountered a scam prepared for you. It is not rare for a strong man in the realm to be deceived in this world. How many formation geniuses have been produced over the years? A person with talent in formation is the most dazzling star in the night and cannot be covered up. Why did you never hear it before and appear next to you? Qiu Ruoshuang asked questions one after another. These questions made Qiu Xiyu not know how to answer and could not find the direction for explanation. Of course, she disagreed with these speculations in her heart, but in front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she really didn''t know how to explain it. Indeed, a top formation master like Su Chen had never heard of it before. You should know that a formation genius like Qiu Xiyu is much worse than Su Chen, but her reputation is already quite good. This is because Senior Brother Su has always focused on martial arts before, so he has not made a name for himself in formations. Sister-in-law, you shouldnt speculate on Senior Brother Su like this. Qiuxiyu should find out one reason, but when it comes to saying it, it still seems a bit far-fetched. Well, I really shouldnt speculate at will, my sister-in-law apologizes to you. Others, lets talk about it when you see your Senior Brother Su. After Qiu Ruoshuang said this, she began to let Qingyuan see off guests. After talking today, my sister-in-law finally had this reaction. Qiu Xiyu even regretted that she came to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang in advance. Qiu Ruoshuang has a special identity in Qius family. Many things may not be directly connected with her. But if she objected, then this matter would most likely not be possible. Even if it is a foregone conclusion before, something that has been confirmed will be overturned. Leaving Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent, Qiu Xiyu pinched his thigh hard. Sitting on the side of the road, I recalled it. She felt that she could no longer think of ways. Like others who had problems with Su Chen before, she didn''t come up with any way, and the final result was very good. Su Chen should leave this matter to find a way to deal with it, and the possibility of success is higher. Qiu Xiyu was filled with self-blame. But the next thing can only be solved by Su Chen himself. Su Chen rested in the camp for a day. When it was almost night again, I finally received the notice. The content of the notice is to tell Su Chen to meet Qiu Ruoshuang after noon tomorrow. Hearing this notice, Su Chen also specially arranged his clothes. Rest all night, and it is almost noon, and the autumn stream rain comes first. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang met, she was the person who introduced him. So this time she took Su Chen to go there, which was natural. On the way, Qiuxiyu gave many reminders. In his words, Su Chen was alert and paying attention. Her sister-in-law is not easy to fool, and she will definitely give many test questions to test. When Su Chen heard this, he just smiled and didn''t reply. The distance is a bit far. Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp was placed on a relatively periphery, and it could even be considered as going deep into the wilderness. Along the way, there were actually quite a lot of people. Qiu Ruoshuang, the top powerhouse in the Reincarnation Realm, will have confidence in everyone around her. A strong man in the realm of transformation can only confront the heavenly demon, at most he can drive away the heavenly demon. It is difficult to kill Tian Yao when he is determined to escape. At least, there must be a great advantage in terms of number of people. Su Chen looked around, while Qiu Xiyu beside him was still giving Su Chen some reminders. Including the temper and preferences of my sister-in-law. How to speak can make her sister-in-law more satisfied. When Su Chen heard what Qiu Xiyu said, he felt very disagreeable with what she said. But I didn''t argue with her. From the words she explained to herself, Su Chen could actually see something. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, does not understand Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen even felt that she was unfamiliar with Qiu Ruoshuang, and even described her temper incorrectly. A genius warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang may have been very lonely for so many years in Qiu''s family. No Qiu family can have an in-depth conversation with her, even if she is a relative, she will have a superficial understanding. After walking along the way, I have arrived at the periphery of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. During this period after noon, Qiu Xiyu had already made an appointment with Qiu Ruoshuang. Of course, there was no one else in her tent. A young junior visit did not take much time. Qiu Ruoshuang also arranged the schedule. She met Qiu Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su, which was to try her out when talking. If she was sure she was not a liar, she would express her intention to recruit Senior Brother Su on behalf of her cousin. Qiu Ruoshuang had calculated that it would not take much time. She was not ready to verify whether this Senior Brother Su was really capable. As long as she was not lying to Qiu Xiyu, she would agree. During my previous conversation with Qiu Xiyu, Qiu Ruoshuang felt it very clearly. Her niece is already very fond of this senior brother Su. She doesn''t want to be this bored person. Qiu Ruoshuang was not particularly prepared, but instead planned some of the matters she would deal with next. At this moment, Su Chen had already walked outside the tent. And here, Su Chen saw a familiar person. Qingyuan, Qiu Ruoshuang''s followers. As the person who is closest to Qiu Ruoshuang, Qingyuan naturally knows Su Chen and also knows Qiu Ruoshuangs feelings for Su Chen. Su Chen saw Qingyuan, and Qingyuan naturally saw Su Chen. A smile appeared on his face and showed goodwill to Qingyuan. Compared to Su Chen''s smile, Qingyuan was surprised at first, and then saw Su Chen following Qiu Xiyu. The rosy face turned pale in an instant, as if he had thought of something very bad. While she was stunned, Qiu Xiyu had already taken Su Chen into Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Because I wanted to receive guests, Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent was not closed and she could go in directly. Qingyuan originally wanted to stop it, but it was too late now. "My sister-in-law, this is Senior Brother Su Xingsu. He has always admired you and has wanted to see you for a long time. Today is finally free Qiu Xiyu suddenly couldn''t continue talking about this. She found that her sister-in-law''s expression was a bit ugly, as if she was in an extremely serious disaster. Lost, uncomfortable, uneasy, cramped, and even anger. All kinds of emotions were mixed together and they were mixed on her Qiu Ruoshuang''s face. Originally, Su Chen was still laughing when he saw her. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s emotional changes, he also restrained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579 Caused trouble In the tent, the atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. Qiu Xiyu looked at her sister-in-law, then turned her head to look at Su Chen. She didn''t know what was happening in front of her. But judging from the expression of my sister-in-law, it doesnt seem to be a good thing. I was worried and worried, and I didnt know how to continue. When he was silent, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. "Xiyu, you go back first, I''ll talk to you, Senior Brother Su." "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" Qiu Xiyu wanted to say something, but when he saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression, all the words he said were swallowed back. He glanced at Su Chen again and moved his steps before leaving the tent. Outside the tent. Seeing Qiuxi rain coming out, Qingyuan frowned and immediately greeted her. I wanted to ask about the situation from Qiu Xiyu, but Qiu Xiyu knew nothing except that she saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was wrong. What is the specific situation? Qingyuan cant ask anything from Qiuxiyu. At this moment, in the tent. This is midsummer and the weather is relatively hot. When building the tent, some exhaust holes will be deliberately left to ensure that the tent is not that stuffy. In addition, the built location will also rely on dense trees. Even so, the tent will not be too cool. But at this moment, there were only Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang in the camp, and the overall atmosphere seemed a little cold. "It turns out that Senior Brother Su, who Xiyu has always mentioned, is you." A trace of ripples flashed in his eyes, but Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. Her tone was calm, she could not hear much turbulence, and she did not mix with her emotions. But this situation has completely exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. When she saw herself, Su Chen thought she should be a surprise and delighted. At least a smile will appear on his face. But the results in front of you are too different from what you think and expect. "It''s a bit presumptuous to come suddenly" Su Chen was a little confused and apologized. Perhaps it was because Qiu Ruoshuang was unhappy because she came uninvited. When he was guessing in his heart, Qiu Ruoshuang did not answer Su Chen''s words. Instead, follow her just question and continue to ask. "How did you meet Xiyu?" "I met the eighth-grade formation master in Pishi City during the assessment, and she happened to be at my place not far away." Su Chen answered truthfully. "So you still have this ability, even the difficult skills of formation. Not bad, having this talent is worthy of our Qiu familys juniors. Qiu Ruoshuang''s tone was extremely stiff when she said this. Even in it, a hint of ridicule can be heard. Su Chen has known Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, but he has never seen her speak in this tone. In Su Chen''s eyes, she has always had that kind of elegant and gentle temperament. But I have to say that Qiu Ruoshuang is more playful and cute at this moment. At other times, I really couldn''t see her like this. Such a look came to her eyes, Su Chen was unconsciously happy, and a curve appeared on the corner of her mouth. And Qiu Ruoshuang just saw this curve, and she seemed even more angry. "You don''t seem to want to see me." Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression becoming more serious, Su Chen quickly restrained himself and asked. Since I promised Xiyu that I would see you, I will naturally see you. There is no saying that you want to see or not. As soon as these words came out, Su Chen couldn''t laugh anymore. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed very angry and the problem was a bit serious. "My niece of Xiyu should be considered excellent, right?" As the words fell, Qiu Ruoshuang asked again. "Junior Sister Xiyu has excellent talent in formations and outstanding comprehension ability related to formations, and almost understands them at one point." Thats good, you two agree with each other, thats good. My cousin had already talked to me a few days ago, and my cousin is Xiyu''s father. He is also quite satisfied with you. I will not hinder you after acquaintance, but I will later." When Qiu Ruoshuang said this, Su Chen frowned unconsciously and immediately interrupted. "Xiyu''s father is satisfied, what does it mean? Why did he be satisfied with me?" "If you want to be his son-in-law, can he be unsatisfied?" "Whose son-in-law should you be?" Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen with a confused look on her face, and a chuckled appeared on her face. "Isn''t you here this time for this? I will say good things for you, dont worry too much between you and Xiyu. Hearing this, Su Chen''s confusion turned into shock. "How could I be his son-in-law? Is there any big misunderstanding in this!" Su Chen was a little excited. I realized my heart and understood why Qiu Ruoshuang had such an attitude. "Did you not fall in love with Xiyu and have no intention of her?" "No, I have never had the idea of ??being in love with Junior Sister Xiyu!" Su Chen said it affirmatively, sure, firmly. "But why did I hear that you helped her and contacted her many times?" After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang felt that her tense heartstrings seemed to have been much more relaxed. Although I dont know the specific situation yet, I feel much more relieved when I hear Su Chen say this. "I helped Xiyu junior sister because her surname is Qiu, and she is your Qiu family. I think she is your relative, so I am. I have never had such a strange idea before! I went to Qiu Family as a guest and came here because I could see the place. It was also the one who said that I could see it, but I came. Su Chen''s words did not even stop for a while after a series of explanations. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also thought a lot. Among them, it seems that there are many misunderstandings. The cold expression just now has become soothing and has returned to normal. "I was in the Qiu family before, and you left without staying for two days. Is it because I am not here?" Su Chen nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Qiu Ruoshuang thought of the father and daughter Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu before, and thought Su Chen left because he was angry. She also asked her to say good things and told Su Chen not to mind this. Looking back, there must be a series of misunderstandings. "I have clearly hinted many times that Xiyu''s junior sister Bingxue is smart, she should be able to hear it. Why do you still misunderstand like this? Qiu Ruoshuang could naturally understand the hint that Su Chen said. The hint here is that it is actually her who is interested in Su Chen. Qiu Ruoshuang understood why Qiu Xiyu didnt understand this hint? The age gap is there, and Qiu Ruoshuang has a special status and extraordinary status. Looking at the entire Jin State, several men dared to fall in love with her Qiu Ruoshuang. So Qiu Xiyu always thought that Su Chen admired his sister-in-law. During Qiu Ruoshuang''s conversation, the word "worship" was also used many times. She didn''t even think about Su Chen there. Qiu Xiyu never really thought about it. Su Chen was obsessed with Qiu Ruoshuang. Even if you have this idea, in Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. "Let''s sit down and talk." Qiu Ruoshuang''s heart was already calm and no longer as it was in the beginning. Hearing Su Chen and sitting down, the two began to have a calm conversation. I seem to be in trouble Can you please invite Junior Sister Xiyu and her father to come and let me explain? "It''s okay, I''ll just go and explain it clearly." Qiu Ruoshuang told Su Chen not to worry about this matter, and said something to make Su Chen feel at ease. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well that this matter was causing very troublesome. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Xingchuan have both identified Su Chen as their son-in-law. Over the years, who has not wanted to marry a junior of the Qiu family who has walked beside the Qiu family? If you dont want to marry them, you wont come over and lean on them. Su Chen actually had this idea, but Su Chens goal was not Qiuxiyu, but Qiu Ruoshuang. Under this inertial thinking, when Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu saw Su Chen, they would acknowledge that Su Chen had ideas about Qiu Xiyu. Qiu Ruoshuang also found it a bit difficult to deal with. If Qiu Xingchuan knew that she had a connection with Su Chen, she would have a relationship with her. Then she really couldn''t explain it clearly. Perhaps in Qiu Xingchuan and the others'' opinion, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the younger sister-in-law who is going to compete with her niece for a man. Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head and told herself not to think deeply. At least, there is no such relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu, which is good news in comparison. Last time Qingyuan met you, it was too late to tell me what I prepared. I only told you one place of experience, will you gain something in the end? Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to change the topic and asked about the previous ones. Hearing this, Su Chen showed a hint of pressure from the realm of transformation. The aura of the powerful man in the realm of transformation instantly enveloped the camp. For Qiu Ruoshuang, the realm of transformation is now in front of her and she is no longer qualified to be turbulent. But when she saw Su Chen''s strength level, she was still a little scared. Su Chen''s strength has improved too quickly. Even faster than she did. Looking back at Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but take a look. You should know that in addition to the martial arts realm, Su Chen also has some achievements in formations. At this age, it is amazing enough for others to do anything. But Su Chen has improved the level of martial arts and can learn the formation skills well. Su Chen also followed the words and did not mention Qiuxiyu again. This time I came here, I was going to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang about Yuanshi Yin. Qiu Ruoshuang thought something was wrong with Yuanshi Yin before. I haven''t studied this issue in depth before, but Su Chen has insufficient understanding of it and is not very deep. But after getting in touch with the things left by Jingbo Immortal, Su Chen wanted to figure out the matter of Yuanshi Yin. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang also talked about each other seriously. Qiu Ruoshuang still remembers the oppression and the pressure that makes people surrender even today. Its power is overwhelming even in front of warriors of the Return Realm. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both shared their views on Yuanshi Yin. The two of them feel very similar in that kind of oppression that makes people surrender. Qiu Ruoshuang also thought about this issue carefully after being promoted to the state of return. To be honest, when I was trapped at the peak of the transformation realm, the shadow of Yuanshi Yin often appeared in my mind. It will guide me and give me hints. It seems that my path to practice must follow it and follow it. Only by obeying the arrangements it gives will you have a future. The pressure of surrendering to it reaches its peak when his mind is bored. For a while, I even felt that there was no other way to advance to the state of unity except to surrender to it. When Su Chen heard the description, he asked if he had felt the pressure of surrender elsewhere. After thinking for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. Su Chen had also felt it in the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortals, but Qiu Ruoshuang did not have this kind of experience, and had only seen it in Yuanshi Yin. The two of them talked about it for an hour. Sister Qingyuan, can you go and have a look? Look at Senior Brother Su and Sister-in-law, what are they talking about? The autumn stream rain outside the tent was obviously unbearable. She was anxious and worried. The attitude Qiu Ruoshuang showed at the beginning made her very uneasy about Su Chens situation. Next to her, Qingyuan heard her words and retreated repeatedly. "Miss Xiyu, Sister Shuang is still talking about things, so I can''t disturb you." Qingyuan didnt tell the truth, it was not that it was difficult to disturb, but that she didnt dare to disturb her. She knew who Su Chen was and also knew the little relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. Today, as Qiu Xiyu''s crush on her, she couldn''t even hold on to Qiu Ruoshuang''s mood, so she didn''t get into trouble. While speaking, there was finally some movement on the tent. Qiu Ruoshuang walked out of the tent with a little seriousness and walked to Qingyuan. "If someone asks me, I will tell them that I will leave for a while and come back within half a month." As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, Qiu Xiyu next to him couldn''t help but ask. "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" "He went with me." Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, and looked at her serious expression, and was not ready to say more. Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, but in the end she didn''t say much. At Qiu''s family, Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status is very extraordinary. Qiu Xiyu is not qualified to interfere with her arrangements and some of her affairs. Looking at Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu hopes to get some answers from Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t say much, and left with Qiu Ruoshuang directly. Looking at the backs of the two, Qiu Xiyu and Qingyuan fell into deep thought. Its just that there are big differences in what you think in your heart. What Qiu Xiyu wants to know most now is what her sister-in-law has. Is it supported or not? Qiu Ruoshuangs opinions are very important about the matter between her and Su Chen. In addition, she was really curious. I dont know why her sister-in-law took her Senior Brother Su away. Curious, but Qiuxiyu is not that uneasy. Su Chen has always cared about martial arts practice very much. Qiu Xiyu guessed that Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away this time, probably because of martial arts. There is a high probability that I want to guide Su Chens martial arts practice. But Qiu Ruoshuang is willing to give advice to Su Chen, which does not mean that she recognizes him. Qiu Xiyu was thinking randomly in her mind, and she was even guessing whether her sister-in-law would let Su Chen leave her. In return for leaving, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him some advice. My mind is messy, and all kinds of thoughts are mixed together. The Qingyuan next to it is almost the same, and she is also confused. But Qingyuan didnt have much worries. After all, she was an outsider and had no direct contact with her for many things. More of it is curiosity and surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 Talk to Qiuxiyu Su Chen looked at Senior Yin Nu and said word by word. Say what you see and see. After being with Yuanshi Yin for so many years, Senior Yin Nu naturally has his own unique feelings. Many of Su Chen''s words can be confirmed in him. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, Senior Yin Nu felt that his strength had little to do with himself. Whether it is his hard work or decadent and absurdity. As long as the Yuanshi Seal is taken care of, his strength and realm can be maintained in the state of return. Moreover, every year at Xuanying''s conference, after sharing Yuan Shiyin with others'' insights, he will feel a little weak for a while. This is consistent with what Su Chen said. The more people come into contact with Yuanshi Yin, the fewer the benefits each person gets. Senior Yin Nu was silent for a moment. Judging from what Su Chen said, this Yuanshi Seal does not seem to be a treasure. It is more like an evil magic weapon that restricts everyone. No matter who it is, just show surrender to its pressure. Although you can quickly gain benefits from it, your potential will be exhausted. After Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Senior Yin Nu at the same time. Judging from his reaction, it seems to show that Su Chen is right. This matter is actually thanks to senior Yin Nus failure to share Yuan Shi Yin. If in the early years, the seniors shared Yuan Shiyin with everyone to practice together. The geniuses in the world will probably be reduced by half. Su Chen''s words made Senior Yin Nu feel a little more comfortable. He had always felt guilty about his selfishness before. But today, his selfishness has helped the whole world. "My friend said so much and knew so much. I wonder where these information sources come from?" As the predecessor said, what the younger generation knows is what they know when they communicate with Yuan Shiyin. This is what I said in my conversation with it in my state of mind. Su Chen did not reveal his ability to have destiny, but borrowed the ability of Yuanshi Yin. In fact, I have not surrendered to Yuanshi Yin, how could it tell me these things? Su Chen has never talked to Yuan Shiyin. But such top magic weapons have some mysterious abilities that are normal. No one would disbelief if you compile a reason yourself. Not to mention the senior Yin Nu in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang actually believed it. Senior Yinnu, can you tell us where you obtained Yuanshi Seal? We want to go and see where this thing comes from. And what purpose does the person who instructed you like in the past have? Hearing this, Senior Yin Nu was silent again. He hesitated a little, but this is normal. Yuanshi Yin is his most important thing, and even the thing he relies on for survival. It is normal to worry in his heart. If Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang really discovered something when they went there, it would be possible that they would affect him. Xieyun City at night is not too quiet. Located on the border, it has been a disaster again recently. There are countless torches on the walls of Xieyun City all night, illuminating the surroundings. The crackling sound of firewood burning accompanied everyone in Xieyun City. At this moment, Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang and the burning sound of the firewood were waiting for the answer from Senior Yin Nu. After a long time, he sighed. Then I picked up the paper and started drawing. It was picked up the Yuanshi Seal on the fourth day of September that year. In the north of the Mingying battlefield, I was still young at that time. Depressed and lacking money and silver, he stepped into the wilderness to find some treasures to see if he could have the opportunity to make some money. There, the Yuanshi Seal was picked up. To a certain extent, it was me found by Yuanshiyin and led me over. Senior Yin Nu said in a word. From his words, we can see that the first thing he said was all lies. What is the Yuanshi Seal picked up by the southern seaside? This direction is all reversed. He said that the Mingying battlefield in the northwest was the southern seaside. The words of senior Yin Nu continued. He told a lot, including the entire process of picking up the Yuanshi Seal. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, he did receive instruction from others. Although the location, senior Yin Nu had been talking nonsense before. But in terms of specific circumstances, he still told the truth. As the three of them talked, the sky gradually became brighter. At the end of Chen, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang bid farewell to Senior Yin Nu and left first. This conversation had a huge impact on Senior Yin Nu. In the past few decades, Senior Yin Nu has exhausted his efforts and wants to explore how his martial arts strength has improved. Why did he discuss with the major martial artists of the Jin State? I just want to find something I can copy from their way to the third level of return to the state of one. But today, Su Chen brought him a sure news. His strength is no longer possible to improve. After surrendering to Yuanshi Seal, the strength level can all depend on the energy of Yuanshi Seal. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang, who were far away, were also discussing the matter of Yuanshi Yin at this moment. The two frowned, both of them thinking of some problems. If what Senior Yin Nu said is true, it means that someone wants to reduce the strength of our generation of warriors as a whole. Able to easily improve a persons strength to the state of return. Even if Yuanshi Yin is restricted, it must be a rare treasure. Unless, if you give this Yuanshi Yin the strength, you will look down on the realm of return. Their strength level is likely to surpass the second level, or even become an immortal." Su Chen spoke and said his thoughts. The same guess arose in the two of them. Behind this, it is very likely that another powerful force is at work. The power of this kind of force is likely to be an existence that crushes this world. In a soft conversation, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both talked about their guesses. This approach is actually a very ruthless method. Let all the world surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and young people who were originally talented and potential would lose their way forward. "If you want to get a region to be crushed by this Yuanshi Seal, it seems that this Yuanshi Seal alone is not enough." "There is not necessarily only one Yuanshi Seal." Su Chen''s words shocked Qiu Ruoshuang beside him. Yes, no one said that this Yuanshi Seal is unique. Everyone just subconsciously guessed this. The magic weapon with such a powerful effect should be the only and rare. Su Chen''s prediction was carefully considered in his mind. Perhaps behind this, there are powerful sages like Jingbo Xianren and others who have bought it. Under these powerful means, only a small number of Yuanshi Seals were left behind. "Are we going to the Mingying battlefield next?" Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and asked about the next journey. The things behind Yuanshi Yin are likely to affect the entire continent. Qiu Ruoshuang is already the most powerful warrior in the world. She couldn''t avoid major events in the world no matter what. Now that you have the initiative, its better to take action first and take a look. If you wait for things to break out, the situation will be worse and even difficult to deal with. Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she needed to go over and take a look at what was behind it. But this past will definitely take a long time. Nothing else is said, the journey will take time. At this border, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the core of this mission. Even if you want to leave, you have to go over and tell others clearly. In addition, there is the Qiuxi rain She Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away like this, and there must be an explanation for her cousin and Qiu Xiyu. "Let''s go back to the camp first, go and talk to Xiyu, and then leave." Qiu Ruoshuang, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, was a little nervous. This misunderstanding has been solved so far, it is really a bit troublesome. The sad face on Qiu Ruoshuang''s face made Su Chen feel a surge of apologies. I thought this would be a surprise, it was all my fault, but I didnt expect this. Make these misunderstandings Su Chen regretted his actions at that time, which was really too stupid. In fact, Qiu Xiyu is sometimes very obvious, and her hints and reminders all show her feelings. Looking back, everything can be confirmed. But I didn''t think much about it at that time. In other words, Su Chen felt that his hint was enough. I thought Qiu Xiyu knew that the person she loved was actually her sister-in-law. Now it''s really embarrassing. Its okay, just how to explain the truth clearly. They are also wise people, and they can''t be matched. Qiu Ruoshuang replied softly, although she didn''t like to argue with others in everything. Some things, including cultivation resources. If she is not particularly anxious, she will give in to others directly. But she wouldn''t give up Su Chen. She wasn''t that stupid and gave up all of this to others. The two of them went back all the way, and Xieyun City was not far away. Before the morning was approaching, the two had already arrived at the camp. "I''ll wait a moment before going in so as not to get a lot of gossip from others." No, you go in with me. Qiu Ruoshuang rejected Su Chen''s proposal to go in later. In her heart, she also hoped that there would be more gossip about herself and Su Chen. These gossips may be a helping hand in the future. The two walked into the camp. Many people around saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen together. But as we walked along the way, few people were talking about it. Even when I saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen getting a little closer, no one thought about that. Return to your tent all the way. This is the second day, and Qiu Xiyu has naturally gone back. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen coming back together, Qingyuan was waiting here, his face was full of surprise. I saw Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu coming together before, and it was Senior Brother Su who Qiu Xiyu was thinking about. Qiu Ruoshuang should be very angry about this, or even angry. But in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to have no resentment towards Su Chen, and the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to the beginning. "Are there many people coming to me after leaving this period?" Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, so she asked Qingyuan some questions directly. Qingyuan, who was asked, came to her senses, but the corner of her eyes was still on Su Chen. She really wanted to ask what method Su Chen used to coax her sister Shuang so easily. Master Ying came here yesterday. Seeing that Sister Shuang, you were not here, and without asking too much, I went back. In addition, it is Miss Xiyu. She waited until midnight before going back yesterday. Speaking of this, Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and immediately turned his head to look at Su Chen. The little head was running rapidly, trying to guess the situation between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. "You go and call Xiyu over, I''ll wait for her here." Qiu Ruoshuang sighed when she heard Qingyuans words, and then asked Qingyuan to go over and call people. Hearing the instructions, Qingyuan ran to the south quickly. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still got up and prepared to leave the camp. "I''ll go outside and wait. You''re alone, it''s a little easier to say." Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also nodded. The conversation between her and Qiu Xiyu was indeed easier if only two people were. Qingyuan has only been away for a quarter of an hour, and Qiuxiyu has arrived in front of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Seeing that she was gasping for breath, she probably used her body moves and accelerated to run over. Senior Brother Su, is there any trouble for you, my sister-in-law? Dont worry, no matter what your sister-in-laws opinion or thoughts. I will stand firmly on your side. Qiu Xiyu''s words made Su Chen feel even more guilty. "Junior Sister Qiu, there is actually a misunderstanding here, I am not." Su Chen was a little hesitant for a moment and didn''t know how to explain. And while talking, Qiu Ruoshuang stuck out half of her body in the tent. "Xiyu, come in." Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to help Su Chen relieve the situation and called Qiu Xiyu over. Qiu Xiyu looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and quickly turned around to look at Su Chen. "Senior Brother Su, wait for me and you will come out soon. I know what to say is good for you." After saying this, Qiu Xiyu quickly walked into the tent. In the tent, Qiu Xiyu sat on the side. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, is actually a little lacking in confidence at this moment. After making a cup of tea, Qiu Ruoshuang personally brought it to Qiuxiyu. This kind of polite look made Qiu Xiyu feel a little more worried. "My sister-in-law, did Senior Brother Su make you unhappy? If he said the wrong thing, I apologize to you on his behalf. The more polite Qiu Ruoshuang was, Qiu Xiyu had already thought of many bad things. She guessed that her sister-in-law was so polite, just to persuade her to give up Su Chen. This cup of tea is just a courtesy first and then a military force. My sister-in-law, whats wrong with Senior Brother Su? In my opinion, his character has no problem. To me, he has never done anything beyond the rules. The words and deeds have never been offended. If my sister-in-law is worried about her character, she will definitely be overly worried. In addition, Senior Brother Su definitely has no intention of complimenting and pleasing. Others approach our juniors in the Qiu family, perhaps because they are beneficial to temptation and want to enter the Qiu family. Although I have no evidence, I can be sure that Senior Brother Su is definitely not without this kind of idea. Qiu Xiyu said it for sure, and Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face when she heard this. These words once again confirmed what Su Chen said. The reason why I helped Qiu Xiyu was because she was Qiu''s family and was watching Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. And Qiu Xiyu said it himself. Even if Qiu Xiyu showed goodwill to Su Chen in various ways and got close to him, it is likely that he would give Su Chen a lot of opportunities. But Su Chen did not seize these opportunities and took advantage of Qiuxiyu. Many men will greedily take action when they get this opportunity to determine the relationship. But Su Chen didn''t. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 Qiu Xingchuans answer Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her niece, thought about it, but she still calmed down her conscience. Some things you need to say are something you should say. Xiyu, for your Senior Brother Sus character and his abilities. I actually agree with it quite. As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, she immediately regretted it. She knew she had said the wrong thing, and these words came out. When you speak like this, you will directly give Qiu Xiyu the head of the conversation. Sure enough, when Qiu Xiyu heard this, her eyes lit up. "Really? Thank you, my sister-in-law, you are the best! The sad face on Qiu Xiyu''s face disappeared, replaced by a happy smile. Even the tone of his speech became enthusiastic. Qiu Ruoshuang has an extraordinary identity in Qius family. Her father has already agreed, and Qiu Ruoshuang nodded, even the Qiu family will agree to the matter between her and Su Chen. "Xiyu, I''m not this actually" Qiu Ruoshuang was a little confused for a moment and asked for help. She just wanted to cater to Qiuxiyu first and then have a turn. But he was indeed saying the wrong thing. She just agreed with Qiu Xiyu, even if she fully recognized the two of them. This senior brother Su is extremely outstanding in terms of character and ability. How else should she oppose Qiu Ruoshuang? Could it be that the Autumn River Rain is not worthy of Su Chen? Every descendant of the Qiu family is the pride of heaven. Even if your own abilities are a little worse, relying solely on your identity and background should be enough to match Su Chen. What''s more, Qiuxiyu is not an embroidered pillow. Her formation talent will definitely have a place in the Jin Formation Realm in the future. No matter what, Qiu Xiyu is qualified to match Su Chen. My sister-in-law, Ill invite Senior Brother Su in. Since my sister-in-law agrees with Senior Brother Su, I can listen to it with Senior Brother Su if there is anything. As Qiu Xiyu spoke, he had already poked his head out and called Su Chen into the tent. For a moment, Su Chen walked into the tent with doubts. This was only a short time, and at most I could only say a few words. Moreover, Qiu Xiyu smiled. It seems that Qiu Ruoshuang did not seem to have made it clear to her. In the tent, Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was also covered with embarrassment. She had already thought about what to say, but she just spoke and cut off everything she wanted to say later. From her expression, Su Chen had guessed the result. It is obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little inconvenient to speak and Qiu Xi Yuming said. Seeing this, Su Chen was not ready to throw the matter on Qiu Ruoshuang again. She is Qiu Xiyu''s sister-in-law, and she doesn''t fit in saying a lot of things. She is very strong, but Su Chen doesn''t want to throw all kinds of troubles to her. "Junior Sister Qiu, I have one thing I want to tell you." When Qiu Xiyu heard Su Chen''s words, what she thought in her heart was completely different from what Su Chen was about to say. Senior Brother Su, although my aunt has agreed, she still wants my father to agree. As long as he nodded and agreed, I would agree." Qiu Xiyu had a little shyness on her face. She thought that Qiu Ruoshuang had already told Su Chen and had agreed. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen out for a trip. The two of them went along, almost half a day. Although there is a huge gap in identity, we have to talk to each other in the end, so it is very likely that we will mention this matter. While speaking, Qiuxiyu also cast a gratitude look at Qiu Ruoshuang. This look made Qiu Xiyu feel more ashamed and very sad. Dont open your eyes quickly and dare not look at Qiu Xiyu. She, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, is now in a distraught state. Seeing Su Chen still preparing to continue talking, Qiu Ruoshuang began to hesitate. "Su Chen, let''s talk about it later." After hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang still spoke. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. Lets explain today. The more you drag on some things, the more complicated it will become. Some small misunderstandings will get bigger and bigger. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Ruoshuang did not persist, and she was originally swaying in her heart. On the contrary, Qiu Xiyu felt something was wrong. Her senior brother Su was not happy about what she just said. Instead, he spoke very seriously and wanted to say something. Qiuxiyu is a junior of the Qiu family and is smart and agile. How cant I detect this change? The sudden appearance made her feel a little uneasy and she had already guessed something in her heart. I guessed that she has no ability to change now, and Su Chen has already started talking. I met and talked to Junior Sister Qiu, and I never had the idea of ??being in love with each other. I have always thought that Junior Sister Qiu was a good friend. Before, I did notice it a little. But when I mentioned it rashly, I always feel that I am too overestimating myself, and I guess that I am thinking too much." Su Chen''s explanation is very direct and has no meaning at all. Today, Su Chen had already thought it clearly and could not let the misunderstanding continue. When you make a decision, you must make it clear. Qiu Xiyu''s smile had already frozen because of these words, and she looked at Su Chen with a little dullness. If Senior Brother Su had no intention of me, why did you help me? Why should I save me from the hands of the Heavenly Demon? Qiu Xiyu was a little unacceptable and asked. "I help you because I have a good impression of the Qiu family, so I thought about a reminder. As for saving you from the Heavenly Demon, I think other warriors will do the same if they have the ability. Su Chen explained word by word, saying everything he thought was about Qiuxiyu. Hearing these words, Qiu Xiyu fell silent. After a long silence, Qiu Xiyu turned her head and looked at Su Chen. "Does Senior Brother Su mean to reject me?" "Maybe I am self-indulgent and want to misunderstand it too much. I just want to explain it clearly." In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside him, had no idea how to speak at all. Qiu Xiyu could only see Su Chen in her eyes at this moment. "Senior Brother Su, you didn''t think much. I just fell in love with you, Senior Brother Su. I did it since the formation assessment." Qiu Xiyu was talking, with a little anxious tone in her tone. Qiuxiyu was a little desperate when he said this. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. She knew very clearly that Qiu Xiyu could say such words, which means that she was already deeply obsessed with it. "Xiyu, don''t do this" As her sister-in-law, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke to stop her from continuing to speak. At the same time, he also gave Su Chen a look and asked Su Chen to leave the tent first. Seeing this, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked out directly. Qiu Xiyu also had an answer when she saw Su Chen leaving. There is no answer, just an answer, Su Chen really doesnt have that idea of ??her. Even if she said bluntly that even if she pulled off the woman''s shy face, she could not turn Su Chen around. In the tent, it fell into silence again. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang looked at the lost Qiu Xiyu, feeling a little guilty and worried. "My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me? Is it because I am not beautiful enough or the talent is not good enough, and I am so disliked" Qiu Xiyu sat on the chair and reached out to hug Qiu Ruoshuang''s jade legs. Lost, resentment, this kind of guilt is already full of pretty faces. "It''s not that Xiyu, you are not good enough, but there are some things that are indeed destined to be together. I met earlier, and there might be a chance. Faced with Qiu Ruoshuang''s comfort, Qiu Xiyu was not convinced. I have met him, so where is there no fate? I just can''t compare with someone, and I can''t compete with someone''s position in his heart. Senior Brother Su occasionally smiles on his face when he was talking. I used to think of him as he was happy to think of me, but now it seems that his heart has long been occupied by others. I dont know who that person is, how much better than me. Qiu Xiyu''s series of complaints made Qiu Ruoshuang speechless and had no idea how to go back. As hesitated, Qiuxiyu suddenly looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang. This glance made Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of the Return Realm, feel a little embarrassed. She even felt that Qiu Xiyu had guessed it. "Xiyu, you are good enough and excellent enough, but this kind of thing cannot be determined by good or bad. Over the years in the Qiu family, not everyone has found an excellent partner. Appearance ability is just one of the reasons. Dont lose confidence because of this. Qiu Ruoshuang gently stroked Qiu Xiyu''s head and gave her comfort. But Qiu Xiyu didn''t listen to these comforts at all. She is still stuck in her own thoughts. My sister-in-law, who do you think Senior Brother Su likes? Could it be that he really wants to find someone like you, is he willing to do so?" Qiu Xiyu''s complaint made Qiu Ruoshuang feel shocked. But these words were just complaints, and Qiu Xiyu didn''t take it seriously at all and thought about it there. Her sister-in-law is extremely outstanding in the entire Jin State, and no one among her peers can compare with her. Not to mention the peers, even the predecessors of Jin State are far inferior to Qiu Ruoshuang. As for the younger generation, let alone, we can only say that the future is promising. Which junior dared to have that kind of thought about Qiu Ruoshuang? Her senior brother Su is worshipping her. Thank you, my sister-in-law, if this matter continues, it will only make me more embarrassed. Now lets explain it clearly at this stage, its better to lose a bigger face than to lose ones face in the future. While talking, Qiu Xiyu had already stood up and prepared to leave. Xiyu is back first, thank you sister-in-law again. I''m still exhausting my mind for my little things. After saying that, Qiu Xiyu walked out of the tent. He looked at Su Chen not far away at the door and then quickly left. After seeing Qiu Xiyu leave, Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked into the tent. Junior Sister Qiu. She went back, and she was in good condition. I just have some resentment, I blame you for not looking down on her. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and didn''t know how to explain it. The misunderstanding at the beginning, I didnt expect that I would be so troublesome today. If I had known this, I should have made it clear from the beginning. "Is the matter on Mingying battlefield postponed?" Su Chen changed the topic and mentioned the situation on the Mingying battlefield. The relevant information from Yuanshi Print has been obtained. The next step is to arrange time to deal with it. But Qiu Ruoshuang must have been affected by the incident of Qiuxiyu at the moment. Su Chen didn''t know if Qiu Ruoshuang needed to make time and temporarily deal with the relevant situation. After all, Qiu Xiyu is her niece and the direct descendant of the Qiu family. I will sooner or later reveal my relationship with her and need an explanation. "Let me take a day off, I''ll think about it." Qiu Ruoshuang rubbed her temples and she was a little tired. Seeing this, Su Chen was about to quit and give her time to rest. "Come with me." Qiu Ruoshuang saw Su Chens meaning, but unexpectedly kept Su Chen. Walking out of the tent, the two of them looked around the border. The two of them spoke softly and chatted. Qiu Ruoshuang did not blame Su Chen, and these troubles were caused by unintentionality. With Su Chen''s appearance and ability, it is normal to encounter some emotional entanglements. But this time, the protagonist of the emotional entanglement is her niece. While the two were walking around to relax, Qiu Xiyu had already returned to his tent. The sky began to get darker. Qiuxiyu has not eaten much since yesterday. Su Chen was taken away by Qiu Ruoshuang, and he knew nothing about the specific situation. She was always anxious and put all the things sent by the servants aside. I thought what I was waiting for today should be good news, but the result was not The border routine is usually quite chaotic. It is impossible to have a hot meal when the time comes. But the formation master is still different from other warriors. After nightfall, the difficulty of setting the formation will be significantly improved. If time is not particularly urgent, the arrangement of defensive arrays will be carried out during the day. So one night, the formation masters near the defense line will naturally retreat. Qiu Xiyu''s father Qiu Xingchuan also came to her tent at this moment. "Are you still unwilling to eat today?" Seeing the cold meal brought out by the servant, Qiu Xingchuan asked. "After the lady came back from Lord Ruoshuang, she has been stuck in the tent. She doesn''t want to pay attention to us when we talk to her." Qiu Xingchuan nodded when he heard this. He doesn''t seem to be worried about this and is quite confident. I feel that as long as I come forward, I will soon be able to turn my daughter into joy. "I''ll send a meal again, and I''ll go and talk to Xiyu." After arranging the servants to do business, Qiu Xingchuan had already walked into the tent first. Qiu Xiyu turned around and saw that it was his father, so he turned his head back. "Okay, okay, I''m young, I''m making myself look like a grudge. You are my daughter of Qiu Xingchuan. I am the one who decided on your in-laws. Your sister-in-law doesnt agree or agree, and she can only give me some advice. As long as I agree, she can only agree with this. Qiu Xingchuan didn''t know the situation yet, and thought that his daughter was like this because Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t recognize Su Chen. It was Qiu Ruoshuang who disagreed with Su Chen and his daughter. Hearing Qiu Xingchuan''s first half of the words, Qiu Xiyu''s eyes were already lit up again after hearing the darkness of the words. As a result, the second half of the sentence made her heart hang dead again. "Xiyu, why are you sighing? I almost know your senior brother Sus truth. Although he is not very compatible, his family background is still a little worse. But with his own ability, it is also possible. Your sister-in-law has high strength and high gaze, so it is normal for her to look down on her. She doesn''t agree, I agree. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 583 Sisters talk After saying this, Qiu Xiyu just rolled his eyes. I was unhappy at first, and my father came here to say something or not. While speaking, the servant had already brought the warm meal back to him. "Eat something, but you don''t practice martial arts much, so how can you withstand it when you''re hungry? In the past, others said that their daughter was outgoing and her heart was hooked, so she stopped looking at her father. Now it seems that there is nothing to say. Qiu Xingchuan thought his jokes were very interesting, and the more he talked about them, the more he became more and more accustomed. Little did I know that Qiu Xiyu had more rolling eyes than before. I didn''t even bother with the warm meals sent by the servants. "Xiyu, I told you everything. Your father recognized him, why are you still trying to make a fuss?" Qiu Xiyu felt more and more annoyed when she heard her father chattering. Whats the use of your agreement and recognition? Senior Brother Su doesnt want it. Its Senior Brother Su who looks down on your daughter, whats the use of you? After a while, Qiu Xingchuan was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to come back to his senses. "You said he doesn''t like you? Why doesn''t he look down on you? If he has no idea about you, what do he want to do after he follows you twice? Why do you have to follow me again? Qiu Xingchuan came to his senses and immediately gave a series of questions. After spending many years in the world, Qiu Xingchuan has a very understanding of human feelings. In his opinion, Su Chen came here and had an idea and was interesting! After so many years of experience, I told him that this must be the case. I dont know why Senior Brother Su came here, but he has told me clearly. No intention to me, no idea about me. "Can you be sure what he said is the true thought?" "It''s not the real idea. What''s the point of telling me about this? Is it necessary to tease me? Qiuxiyu is already a little impatient. And she also knew Su Chen''s temperament, not the kind of casual and likes to joke. "You go and invite him over, there must be a reason and an excuse. What is this obvious reason? Old fried dough sticks like Qiu Xingchuan are still very good at grasping the key points. Hearing this person''s Qiuxiyu, he was silent for a moment. She recalled the reason for inviting Su Chen to come in her mind. Generally speaking, there must be a reason to visit others. For example, birthday celebrations, celebrations, etc. Su Chen was invited twice, but the reasons seemed to be the same. Qiu Xiyu has already thought about it clearly in her mind. Her senior brother Su came here twice, both to see Qiu Ruoshuang and her aunt When thinking about this, Qiu Xiyu''s expression was stunned for a moment. She reacted. Why does Su Chen often mention Qiu Ruoshuang in front of her? Every time she talks about her sister-in-law, Su Chen''s eyes seemed to reflect a different light. Before, she only thought Su Chen admired Qiu Ruoshuang. But now looking at it, Su Chen has already shown it clearly enough. Several times, it even made some clear meaning. But she never thought about that, and never thought that Su Chen really had an idea about her sister-in-law. All kinds of emotions are surrounding my mind. Qiu Xiyu recalled her sister-in-law''s expression again, and she thought of many things. Thinking of this, Qiu Xiyu stood up and pushed his father out of the tent. Sitting alone in the tent. That night, a temporary tent was set up next to Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent for Su Chen to use. Qingyuan found an opportunity to talk to Su Chen alone when it was almost midnight. Her curiosity has filled her. Finally got the chance to grab Su Chen and ask. In her opinion, her lady should be extremely angry about the relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu. But after not long talk, Qiu Ruoshuang''s resentment seemed to have dispersed. Su Chen did not hide it from Qingyuan, but just told her the facts directly. The whole thing is actually a misunderstanding. After listening to this, Qingyuan also expressed understanding of this. After all, the gap between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang is in that place, age, identity, and strength. No one will directly connect the two people together, and it is normal to misunderstand it. There must be more than just this obstacle between the two. This misunderstanding is easy to explain, and Qiu Ruoshuang does not hesitate to forgive him. But Su Chen really wants to get together with Qiu Ruoshuang, and there are still many difficulties he needs to face. At Qius home, Qiu Ruofrost is the hope of the future. It is the key to keeping the Qiu family high and even reaching the highest position. Qingyuan thought about it, if Su Chen chose Qiuxiyu, there might not be so many obstacles. Su Chen wants to be with her sister Shuang, and the entire Qiu familys senior management will gather together to discuss for several days. Qingyuan asked simply. She did not continue to explore further, and she also knew her identity and was not qualified to ask more questions. After resting overnight, Su Chen got up early. Qiu Ruoshuang also maintains good habits. At dawn, he is already meditating and practicing calmly. Qingyuan brought breakfast at the right time. After putting down the meal, she walked to Qiu Ruoshuang and whispered a few times. Then he left quickly, leaving room for Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen to talk. "The time to go to Mingying battlefield may be delayed by a day." After Qingyuan left, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke with apologies. Su Chen actually didn''t mind whether it was postponed or not. He smiled and nodded to Qiu Ruoshuang. No obstacle, if I dont have time, Ill go and take a look alone. I am also capable of realm now, so there will be no danger when I go to the Mingying battlefield. "It''s just that there are some things that my sister is here and I''m going to meet you." Qiu Ruoshuang explained, with a little helplessness on her face. It seems that I dont want to see my sister. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, and asked softly with a slight question. "There is some relationship between you and your sister." No, my sister is much older than me and has been very nice to me since she was a child. Our sisters'' relationship has always been good. But my sister came to me recently and must have asked me to help. Sister As son encountered some trouble and was threatened a lot. The ability to practice is to protect the people around you. These people who are in trouble will naturally shock them with thunder and be safe. Su Chen has an obsession with protecting his surroundings. Own martial arts practice is one of the most important driving forces. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang sighed again. If someone else did evil unreasonably, I wouldnt shirk it. Its just my sisters son, who is impulsive and irritable. Often he bullies others and does evil things. The same is true for the trouble this time, he will cause trouble for no reason first. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, she still has a bottom line and has her own beliefs and virtues. His nephew did something bad, but she had to come forward to solve it. This practice actually means helping the evil. Thats how it is Then I can only think of a way to see if I can apologize and apologize. Please forgive me." Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t say more. People can protect their shortcomings. But when doing things, you still have to talk about rationality. Its already too much that you bully others. Now I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of Returning to the First Realm, to help. Su Chen thought he was very protective of his shortcomings and was embarrassed to do such a thing. The best solution to things is to strive for others'' forgiveness. Every family has difficult scriptures to recite. The Qiu family has been in charge for many years and is already a huge family. As soon as there are many family members, all kinds of people appear. It is not surprising that there are younger generations with misconduct and eccentric words and deeds. I heard from Qingyuan that this incident was a bit big. I did evil things to others before, not only did I not want to apologize, but also wanted to take action to save others'' lives. Now others are fighting back, it is hard to resist, and I want me to go." Qiu Ruoshuang''s reluctance was completely written on her face. The education she received since childhood has always led her to be a perfect person. Whether it is moral or martial arts, you must be a perfect person. But now, she refuses such evil things that you know there is something wrong at the moment you hear. "That''s your sister''s son, I can''t hide." Su Chen could understand Qiu Ruoshuang''s dilemma. I also have a little sister. If she does something wrong, I have to spend all my energy to help her solve it. Fortunately, my younger sister has a better temper and other things. At present, for the sake of their own safety, Ah Niang and Xiaomei have to live a low-key and stable life, and it is even more impossible to cause any trouble. "At most two days, after I talk to them, I will set out to the Mingying battlefield." Su Chen nodded and stayed for a few more days, but it was okay. As for Xiyu, I will take the time to explain. I have already told her about Qingyuan. She will stop others and rest here these days, and no one will disturb her. With Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status in the Qiu family, Qingyuan, as her representative, no one dares to disobey what she says. Su Chen nodded. In fact, I am not afraid of anyone coming to find it. Some things will be better if I say something. But this matter is related to the Qiu family, and even the Qiu family''s face. Su Chen didn''t say much, and he had no experience in living in a big family. How to deal with it and how it is more in line with their interests, I definitely dont know clearly that Qiu Ruoshuang. After breakfast, Qiu Ruoshuang went to deal with this matter. The front-line camp is actually very large, with the longest distance between front and back, even twenty miles away. Qiu Ruoshuang should have gone to the central camp. Reception and reception, there is the right place and the safest area. Su Chen took this opportunity to take a closer look in this outer wilderness. The traces left by some monsters happened to be dug out in this idle time. From what Qiu Ruoshuang said, Su Chen also guessed some of the situations that followed. Her sister, this time she even chased her to the front line to find her. Qiu Ruoshuang must have refused to do this matter, at least she has avoided it several times. The idea of ??not wanting to take action is very obvious. But her sister obviously refused to let go. Even so, she would come to Qiu Ruoshuang to take action. Next, I will definitely be a big blow to the water, and then talk about old feelings and family affection, and ask Qiu Ruoshuang for help. Thinking about it, she should be in a difficult situation. The human relationship and worldly manners, even if the strength reaches Qiu Ruoshuangs step, it cannot be avoided or avoided. During this waiting time, Su Chen was preparing to take a good look in the nearby wilderness, and could even go to the deepest place. Here at the camp, I will come back to rest at night. Two hours passed, Qiu Ruoshuang and her sister had lunch in the camp. The two sisters have not seen each other for a long time. Qiu Ruoxue is much older than Qiu Ruoshuang and is fourteen years older. When she was still a child, Qiu Ruoshuang often followed her sister. The relationship between the two sisters was also very good before. It was not until Qiu Ruoxue''s **** son grew up that Qiu Ruoxue had some disputes with his sister. This time I came here, Qiu Ruoxue did not come alone. There were her son Sang Moyuan and several people from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan, who has a lot of things, has come together this time. Wulan Villa has encountered too many troubles in recent times. Su Chen took action against them, causing the entire villa to fall into panic. This situation occurs in the entire sect, and a joint reaction occurs. Other sects that have grudges with Wulan Villa have started at this time. Fan Chengyan came this time to invite Qiu Ruoshuang to come forward and help them stand up. The Qiu family doesnt need to put in too much effort. All she needed was Qiu Ruoshuang to help shock those sects that were ready to move. Qiu Ruoxue did not let others come with this lunch. She talked to Qiu Ruoshuang alone, and she was much easier to talk to than when others were there. In June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the wilderness, the sound of insects and birds are getting louder and louder. Qiu Ruoshuang controlled as much as possible to prevent herself from showing an impatient expression. Qiu Ruoshuang is not sure about the details of the whole thing. But her brother Qiu Xingtian had told Qiu Ruoshuang about this before. It was Sang Moyuan who went to rob someone else''s treasures. After failing to succeed, he wanted to take further revenge. Now that others have recovered, they have to repay all the grievances they have received in the past. Things are such a thing, not complicated. The essence is that Sang Moyuan is arrogant and domineering and too arrogant. "Ruoshuang, with your current strength, you only need to put a few words in front of others. Make a little time at most and take a walk to Wulan Villa. The frontier positions need a lot of help. Solving the troubles of Wulan Villa will also greatly improve the border security of Jin State. The two sisters had lunch together. Qiu Ruoxue lifted up her chopsticks several times, but she didn''t take a bite. I kept talking to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well about her sisters temper. Just like before, speaking up is a small problem and it is easy to solve. When we started to deal with it, small problems became big troubles, and we squeezed in one by one. Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoxue saw that her sister did not answer, and hesitated and called out. Qiu Ruoshuang, who was sitting opposite her, looked up at her sister. "Ruoshuang, what are you thinking in your heart? Tell me straight to my sister. On the other side of Wulan Villa, he blamed him for the responsibility for this matter. If this matter is not resolved, the child is uneasy even when he goes to Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry that she heard this. "Sister, I told you at the beginning not to send Mo Yuan to Wulan Villa" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 584 I ran into Fan Chengyan and took action Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her sister with some complaints in her eyes. In Jin State, Fan Chengyans reputation as domineering has always been well known to everyone. What kind of apprentice can such a arrogant and domineering person teach? "I also think that with such a master, Mo Yuan will not be bullied Over the years, Fan Chengyan has also been very good to Mo Yuan and indeed protects Mo Yuan very much. Qiu Ruoxue''s tone was much lower. She also knew that the decision she gave herself indirectly led to the result today. But she still seems to agree with Fan Chengyan. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. "Of course she has to protect Mo Yuan. With Mo Yuan, she can easily get the protection of the Sang family and our Qiu family. Many things Fan Badao did, she, were shields made by Mo Yuan. There was a problem, and she tied the Sang family and Qiu family to the same boat. Qiu Ruoshuang has a bad impression of Fan Chengyan. When he was very young, Qiu Ruoshuang heard the title of Fan Badao. In Jin State, she acted as a domineering person and sought benefits. The unafraid and arrogant and aggressive temperament has indeed made Fan Chengyan get a lot of benefits. But this kind of behavior is a means of intentionally ignoring the rules. But the rules have not been completely broken, and sometimes, some rules have been followed. "These things Fan Chengyan did have caused Wulan Villa to be attacked by multiple sects, which is completely reasonable. Unless this time, other sects will wait for the next time. If my second brother and I come forward to protect Wulan Villa, it will seriously damage the Qiu family''s prestige. From the beginning to now, Qiu Ruoshuang''s answers are all rejecting or refusing. With this attitude, Qiu Ruoxue''s sister was already a little unhappy. So, dont you want to help your nephew? When Mo Yuan was a child, he followed you and called you aunt. Have you forgotten? "Let Mo Yuan return to Qiu''s family and protect his safety, there is no problem. As for the sins he has done, I will help seek compensation. See if the person can get forgiveness. As for Wulan Villa, I will not have less social interaction in the future. Qiu Ruoshuang''s answer was completely dissatisfied with Qiu Ruoshuang. The Sang family is now tied to Wulan Villa very deeply. As the Sang family''s wife, she naturally knew the Sang family''s strategy. Untied from Wulan Villa will cause great losses to the Sang family. Sang Moyuan''s apprenticeship of Fan Chengyan is not just trying to let Sang Moyuan get a master who protects his shortcomings. Instead, from this line, it completely integrates with Wulan Villa, and the two families will gain more benefits together. Fan Chengyan''s domineering behavior is not the only one who benefits from Wulan Villa. Now that you give up Wulan Villa, the Sang family may suffer the backlash from Wulan Villa. This lunch was not pleasant at all. Qiu Ruoxue has found this place, so she must not be convinced. Starting from noon, this lunch continued until Shen time. For more than an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang saw her sister''s persistence. For the sake of her own son and for the benefit of her husband''s family, she will not compromise so easily. Qiu Ruoshuang also knew this very well, so at the beginning, she would refuse very toughly. Wait until later, let go a little more. Be tough first and then ease, and the other party feels the sweetness and comfort, so it is easier to agree. Qiu Ruoshuang has already used this negotiation skill very well. After the final conversation, Qiu Ruoshuang made the biggest concession, which was to allow them to make the sound of the wind. It is said that Wulan Villa has been protected by her Qiu Ruoshuang. These remarks were circulated to intimidate other forces that wanted to take action against Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang will not let the Qiu family refute this. But the Qiu family will not provide other substantial help. This concession sounds useless. In fact, as long as the Qiu family does not refute the rumors, many forces will take it seriously. These forces that attack Wulan Villa have only dared to take revenge when they see Wulan Villas weak recent situation. If the Qiu family has the protection of the Qiu family, most of these forces will give up. At this point, the matter has almost come to an end. Qiu Ruoxue was a little satisfied and no longer kept grinding like he did at the beginning. She also knew that this was almost the biggest concession Qiu Ruoshuang could make. After all, Sang Moyuan is not so threatened at the moment. But Wulan Villa is what elders like Fan Chengyan and others should consider. At the same time, these people who came on the same road as Qiu Ruoxue were wandering around the camp. Fan Chengyan also accompanied Sang Moyuan this time. In addition to her, there were two elders from the middle realm of Wulan Villa. There are nine people in a group, which is considered to be a relatively large number of people. In addition to Qiu Ruoshuang''s protection, the elders of Wulan Villa also want to talk to her. It is normal to enter the state of return at such a young age. Fan Chengyan has been in this perfect state of transformation for almost forty years. And for the foreseeable time, she still couldn''t see the possibility of entering the state of return. According to the plan, Qiu Ruoxue went to Qiu Ruoshuang to talk to him first. After the talk was completed, they went over to greet Qiu Ruoshuang. In this world, strength is the most respected. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is a young junior, her extraordinary strength is indeed enough to be respected. Fan Chengyan, several elders, Sang Moyuan, and several guards. The eight people headed to the outermost wilderness together. As a sect of Jin State, every force must make due contributions when it obtains resources. The long border line, the raging monsters need to be resisted by major sects. Wulan Villa has always been a little lazy and pays more. In recent years, they have encountered trouble and have even resigned, reducing their support for the border many times. Every sect may encounter trouble and it takes time to relieve and deal with it. Everyone can understand that most sects resign. But Wulan Villa resigned, and many people complained about it. There are many people who think they are deliberately lazy and want to put in less effort. This is the role of word of mouth and fame. Fan Chengyan came here this time and went to the front line to check it out, which means she wanted to do a show. Although I came here this time, I wanted Qiu Ruoshuang to do my business. But I have come here, and I only stayed at the border for an additional month or two. Wulan Villa has also contributed to the border to resist monsters. This is also a method that Wulan Villa has always liked to use. At this time, you should be smart and hate the benefits. On the wilderness front here, the current response has nothing to do with the warriors. With Qiu Ruoshuang in charge, no monster came. The formation masters are the current main force, and the formation masters are all working hard this time. Fan Chengyan and his friends came to guard the city. Apart from consuming some supplies, they couldn''t think of anything else to do. Several people walked along the way and headed towards the outer direction. When they were about to leave the camp, they invited a Qiu family to guide them. After all, to step into the wilderness, you still need to understand the terrain. Among the people who were traveling with me, there was also the junior Sang Moyuan. Others may not encounter life threats, but if there is any problem, he, a fifth-grade warrior, may really encounter trouble. Most of the people in the Qiu family know Sang Moyuan. Qiu Ruoxue is a direct descendant after all. And her sister Qiu Ruoshuang has broken through the strength of the Return Realm and will definitely be the one who is in power in the Qiu family in the future. The people in the Qiu family naturally respect Sang Moyuan more. Inviting to lead the way is just a trivial matter. The group headed north and walked out of the camp. The Qiu family who led the way introduced the defense arrangements of the border while walking. There is nothing to keep in confidential about the relevant news. No one should be an undercover agent sent by monsters and would pass on these. At present, there is basically no communication between people and monsters. No matter how evil a person in the world is, he will never be able to surrender to monsters. Their group of people walked along the way and said they were helping border defense. In fact, it is more like traveling around. The wilderness is occupied by monsters, with few people, and it is even more impossible to develop it. It is also the case that the scenery in the wilderness has a unique beauty. This kind of grand scene is really hard to find in the Shanxi region. At the same time, Su Chen also inspected around the area here. The traces left by the monster are fully revealed with the assistance of the destiny of the [Good Demon Hunting]. From these traces, Su Chen could see what kind of species the monsters here were. The more you go north, there are fewer and fewer snake monsters. Fox demon, tiger demon, wolf demon, the number of these monsters is obviously much higher. The formations arranged must also be adjusted accordingly accordingly accordingly. Each monster has different habits. For example, snake demons dont like to jump and walk forward windingly. These monsters have very good jumping ability. You can use this to integrate mechanisms and formations. Su Chen''s current perception ability is not difficult to find the warriors around him. It is common to find masters of the realm of transformation in the wilderness near the camp. Su Chen would not regard it as any danger. There are so many powerful people in the camp who come out to observe the situation, so what is the problem? And at this moment, Su Chen had already met the other party. There are many people who know Su Chen in Wulan Villa. The first time, Su Chen made a fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa behind Tiangang City. The fight with Liu Siyun was seen countless people. In Wulan Villa, Su Chen''s portrait has long been spread everywhere. Even if others can''t recognize it, Sang Moyuan will never forget Su Chen''s appearance. Su Chen! The moment she saw Su Chen, Sang Moyuan suddenly roared out. This is a mistake made by Su Chen. I clearly noticed that there was a group of people here, but I didn''t take any warning. I never thought in my heart that I would meet the people from Wulan Villa here. In a flash, Fan Chengyan had already taken action. A long spear appeared in his hand, and the gun tip seemed to ignite fireworks and rushed towards Su Chen. The perfect strength of the realm of transformation also burst out at this moment. In the wilderness, there are dense trees, and it is midsummer again. Under Fan Chengyan''s huge pressure, the surrounding trees seemed to be under pressure from an invisible hand. The emerald green new leaves kept falling under this pressure. After many years of surround the world, Fan Chengyans coping experience is far beyond that of others. When she encounters a crisis and danger, she can get into the state instantly. This time, it is no exception. Su Chen brought huge trouble to Wulan Villa, and even caused the entire Wulan Villa to fall into chaos. Wulan Villa was dizzy with his style of doing things without a trace. Fan Chengyan also knew in her heart that this was once a lifetime. If Su Chen is let go this time, I dont know when he will be goodbye. Without any hesitation, Fan Chengyan had already used all her strength. At the same time, Su Chen reacted. If it were the past, maybe it would have been dead today. But now my martial arts strength has entered the realm of transformation. There is still a gap between him and Fan Chengyan, but it is not as crushing as before. In the same realm of transformation, I can withstand her pressure and fight back. "Take it, don''t let him escape!" Fan Chengyan is only worried about one thing now, that is, Su Chen may run away. But this time, there were four elders coming. The four of them also had a tacit understanding and stood around. Based on people, build a large blocking formation! Su Chen was surrounded in all directions. Even if Su Chen could resist for a while, he would have the only result of death in the end. The gun tip was scorching, and Fan Chengyan rushed forward. The sound of breaking through the air was screaming, as if it was about to swallow everything. The worries and anxiety in recent years seem to be swallowed by the sound of breaking through the air and disappear from then on. But the next moment, a turbulent flow rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Under Su Chen''s control, the Chaos Ball began to pop out. The gun attack that had been dying before has begun to slow down. At the same time, a long sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand, and pale lightning wrapped around it. A gust of wind blew around just now when it was still calm. Fan Chengyan did not hold back, and Su Chen would not hold back at all. Over the years, I have gained a lot. It is not just about improving one''s own strength, but also about the help of the things around one''s body, but also about destiny, which are all your own means of saving your life. Feeling Su Chen''s counterattack, a hint of surprise appeared in Fan Chengyan''s eyes. She never expected that in the face of her full-strength attack, Su Chen could actually fight back. In fact, this is not over yet. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand was swung out at this moment, with Danxiao sword force! With the help of [Sword Sect] Destiny, it was originally a lively move of the dragon leaping into the sky, but at this moment it was filled with great pressure. The thunder surrounding the long sword also rushed out and rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan never expected that Su Chen would take action to meet her. In her imagination, Su Chen should be a locked bird. Escape left and right, but never escaped and was completely trapped in a cage. Logically speaking, if this happens, she should have looked down on Su Chen. How can a person who has just entered the realm of transformation escape when facing the siege of so many strong people? At present, Su Chen not only has no intention of escaping, but also has a knife to counterattack. A group of powerful people in the realm of transformation took action, and the sound was already spreading everywhere. In the camp, the warriors who were slightly closer discovered something was wrong. Qiu''s family, who had led Fan Chengyan and the others before, saw the situation suddenly change, immediately went to notify others. When Qiu Xiyu brought Su Chen to the camp, he saw it and knew that Su Chen was the formation master invited by Qiu Xiyu. Now that the fight is like this, we must inform you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 get away "Mo Yuan, look at this trick clearly. This trick is derived from actual combat, and its powerful effect can also be better demonstrated in actual combat. In addition, you should also reflect on why people like him can enter the realm of transformation, and you still have a long way to go. Fan Chengyan was very confident. When she made a move, she even spoke to remind Sang Moyuan. The spear burst out with fire, and Su Chen''s blade did not allow him. Faced with Su Chen''s Jiuxiao sword force, Fan Chengyan had no intention of avoiding it. Even though she felt the extraordinary pressure brought by her opponent, she still had no intention of compromise and retreating. Fan Badao did not make a false reputation. The martial arts of Wulan Villa have extremely strong defense and recovery power. Even if you are affected, your opponent will suffer more damage. Fan Chengyan could think clearly in her heart that she would win when she faced her head. When the blade and the spear were fighting each other, a fierce wave of air exploded around. Su Chens moves were not the most powerful moves in the Jiuxiao sword. Su Chen is still leaving room for himself and leaving the strength to evacuate. Even so, the pressure of this move was completely beyond Fan Chengyan''s expectations. As the air waves bounced away, both of them were pushed away. Fan Chengyan gasped heavily, and when her eyes fell on Su Chen, her face was even more surprised. In her opinion, it is normal for her not to be injured. But that move just now was so fierce, Su Chen must have been injured by this move. But the fact is that Su Chen is just like her, but she is just breathing. Not only Fan Chengyan looked surprised, but the elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen also turned ugly. Sang Moyuan, who was standing not far away, looked extremely hard to see at this moment. After hearing his master''s reminder, he had not had time to answer, and the result of this move had been revealed. His confident master did not solve Su Chen at all. The two even showed a sense of equal strength. Seeing this scene, Sang Moyuan felt chilled. He thought that some time ago, he relied on a strong man from the beginning of the transformation realm around him, so he wandered around. Looking back, if I had met Su Chen at that time. Even if he is protected by a powerful person in the realm of transformation, he may lose his life. The strength shown by Su Chen was completely beyond expectations. The people from Wulan Villa had an idea at the same time. If such a person lets him go, Wulan Villa will not be able to think of peace for decades. Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone here were filled with ferocity. No matter what today, they will not let Su Chen leave alive. Su Chen did not stop. When he was pushed away by the air waves, his body had already attacked again. A bright white thunder dragon surrounded her body, and the sizzling sound accompanied by the wind roar, and the sword energy slashed Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan probably didn''t expect that Su Chen not only did not want to escape, but also took the initiative to attack. Originally, Fan Chengyan felt that she was serious enough. When attacking Su Chen, the first move is to kill. This is a treatment that other opponents are difficult to enjoy. But in fact, she didn''t pay enough attention to it, and she needed to take out what she had under her chest. When Su Chen swung his long sword, Fan Chengyan''s face aging instantly. Originally, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. In just this moment, she instantly turned into an old woman in her twilight years. Her appearance has grown older, but her strength seems to have suddenly increased by nearly 30%. A powerful move may even reach the strength of a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm! The terrifying aura made the four elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen unconsciously retreat and move away. Su Chen, who was originally attacking Fan Chengyan, suddenly stopped his move at this moment. Lap north, trying to break through with this. In the instant of changing situation, several elders of Wulan Villa who surrounded Su Chen did not react at all. They thought Su Chen would be confident in his own strength and fight Fan Chengyan to the death. In order to avoid accidental injury, he retreated slightly. Although it is still surrounded, a large part of the gap has been given out. "Stop him, stop him even if you die!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to escape, Fan Chengyan was going crazy. She looked old and screamed and asked everyone to stop Su Chen. She used her trump card skills, and it took so much, how could she let Su Chen escape? But there are no flaws, so how can we make up for it? When making up for a flaw, it is very likely that more problems will be exposed. The elders on the east and west sides are now in a dilemma. They didn''t know whether they should rush up to help. What should I do if Su Chen changes direction again? Fan Chengyan raised her body strength to her limit, and rushed forward in a vague shape. In theory, the perfect body power of the realm of transformation cannot be weaker than a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. But this doesn''t work for Su Chen. Su Chen has practiced "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" as the basis, and "Xingyun Step" has reached the highest level. In addition to the blessing of [Lightness] destiny and the assistance of the method of controlling the wind. Su Chen''s body skills have long surpassed those elders. After Fan Chengyan raised her own strength, her body strength was also improved, which was better than Su Chen. But Su Chen''s chaotic ball kept rushing towards her and constantly affecting her. With one increase and one decrease, Fan Chengyan, a strong man who was close to the realm of return, seemed faintly weak. The masters fight in this instant. At this moment, Su Chen had already rushed out of the encirclement and headed towards the wilderness in the distance. The wilderness is your best barrier and greatest protection. Even though she is as strong as Fan Chengyan, she dare not go to the depths of the wilderness infinitely. Several figures galloped, and the tall trees in the wilderness fell down one by one. These trees have withstood the wind and rain, but how can they withstand the pressure of powerful people in the realm of transformation? Fan Chengyan raised her own strength to the extreme, and she regretted taking the strongest attack at the beginning. If Su Chen escapes now, the future of Wulan Villa will be shrouded in darkness. Her Fan Chengyans future will also be shrouded in darkness. I knew that the situation was urgent, but Su Chen''s speed was not something that ordinary realm could achieve. She, Fan Chengyan, needs to be faster, but it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to catch up with this distance. How can her method to improve her own strength last for so long? In essence, what she uses is a move to forcefully improve her strength. But her special skills will not bring her a violent backlash, but will only make her look ugly and old. "Elder Fan, this place is already a bit deeper, we can''t chase it anymore!" The elders of Wulan Villa who were slightly thrown away couldn''t help but remind them. No one knows the danger in the deepest part of the wilderness. There may even be a powerful and terrifying existence like the Demon King. "Elder Fan, he broke into the depths of the wilderness, and he couldn''t live. Just let him die in the wilderness. If we go deeper, we may attract a tide of monsters! Looking at Su Chen''s back, Fan Chengyan''s unwillingness was almost overflowing. This kind of opportunity is once a lifetime, and Su Chen escaped. I really dont know when I can seize the opportunity again. With Su Chen''s terrifying promotion speed, even if he had another chance, I wonder what level Su Chen would have reached at that time. During the raid, Fan Chengyan turned around and glared at them fiercely. Although the meaning of complaint was not expressed, it was also very obvious. Various emotions are stacked. No matter how she is unwilling to give up, she must consider giving up. A warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation cannot maintain this speed for so long. But according to Fan Chengyan''s observation, Su Chen''s speed was not slow at all, but it accelerated a little. And she forced herself to raise her strength and couldn''t last long. Just as Fan Chengyan was hesitating, a terrifying pressure came from behind. With powerful pressure, even Fan Chengyan felt extremely stressed at this moment. The galloping figure stopped, and she didn''t know what the pressure behind her was. For a moment, Fan Chengyan and his friends had not yet stood firm. The powerful pressure she was worried about has arrived. It is autumn like frost, and it is autumn like frost that gallops towards you. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, has now faced Ruoshuang, and her whole body even showed a trace of murderous intent. "What does Fairy Ruoshuang mean? I''m here to visit and help." Before Fan Chengyan could finish her words, the long sword in Qiu Ruoshuang''s hand had arrived. There was no chance to explain at all, and the sword edge had been swung out. The powerful men in the Guiyi Realm seemed to cut off everything around them. Fan Chengyan dared not be negligent, and he also tried his best to stop this sword. The elders of Wulan Villa around them also tried their best to stop them. "Ruoshuang, don''t!" The sword had been swung for a while, and Qiu Ruoxue shouted loudly in the distance. Maybe it was because he saw his sister that Qiu Ruoshuang lowered his arms slightly. The people from Wulan Villa tried their best and finally blocked the sword. However, including Fan Chengyan, there were blood stains on the corners of everyone''s mouth. Su Chen, whom they were going to hunt, had already disappeared without a trace. "Fairy Ruoshuang, you took action without saying a word. Do you really think our Wulan Villa is easy to bully? A strong man in the world is not the best person in the world, nor is he invincible in the world. Fan Chengyan wiped the blood stains on her face and asked with some anger. She is still different today than before. In the past, when encountering this situation, Fan Badao had already taken action and would not have hesitated at all. But today, Qiu Ruoshuang is standing opposite her. He is the top powerhouse in the Return Realm. No matter how domineering he is, he only dares to verbally and does not dare to take action at all. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard Fan Chengyan''s words, she lowered her hands and raised them again. "Since you look down on my strength so much, let''s go a few more moves." While speaking, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to want to take action again. The elders standing beside Fan Chengyan were so scared that their faces were pale and quickly reached out to pull her. And this Fan Badao seems to be no longer domineering this time. The broken mouth was held back and stabilized. "Ruoshuang, wait a moment, wait a moment." Qiu Ruoxue''s strength is much different, so he rushed over and chased after him. I didnt say a few words, but I gasped several times. "Don''t do it first, there are misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Qiu Ruoxue actually doesnt know what it is. Anyway, just stand up and stop it first, just dont let things be more complicated. Wulan Villa is in Jin State, and it is also a force standing on the Qiu family''s side. There was no place in his actions that offend Qiu''s family. Qiu Ruoxue said it was a misunderstanding, and it was also discussed here. Qiu Ruoshuang and Fan Chengyan had no intersection, and they didnt say much. This time they came here, and they were just visiting, and there was no reason to offend Qiu Ruoshuang and would have to make a big fight. Elder Fan, please explain quickly. In this place, your random actions are indeed likely to cause misunderstandings. The northern wilderness is full of dangers. In order to solve the threat of monsters, the Qiu family has tried every means. A sudden move may ruin the previous layout. Qiu Ruoxue''s words sounded like he was blaming Fan Chengyan and the others, but in fact, he was giving them a way out. It is not that easy to get an opportunity to explain in general. Fan Chengyan also understood. Although she didn''t know why Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry, she must seize the opportunity when it was time to explain. There is indeed something wrong with what we do in this matter. We will take action without reporting. But today''s events are indeed urgent. Its not that we dont want to report the situation, but that we dont have time. Wulan Villa has been threatened by evildoers in recent years. This person has seriously injured Mo Yuan many times and seriously injured many disciples in Wulan Villa. Over the years, we have exhausted our manpower and material resources to find his traces. Today we meet unexpectedly, we must not miss opportunities. If Fairy Shuang saw it, even if I, Fan Chengyan, made myself look like this, I, would intercept and kill him. Its a pity that luck is the best Fan Chengyan''s explanation made Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression change instantly. "Who is the person you said to hurt Mo Yuan?" Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was even more serious than before, and she could even feel a little anxious. "Why did Fairy Ruoshuang ask the name of the evil man? This person walks around the world and covers up his crimes under a pseudonym. His real name is Su Chen, and sometimes he calls himself Su Xing. This time this time, I dont know what name I used to deceive you. I regretted not being able to capture it today. I am afraid that my Wulan Villa will suffer more dangers in the future." Fan Chengyan said the following, Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening to the rest. She was thinking about Su Chen at this moment. It turns out that the victim of the evil things that my arrogant nephew did at the beginning was Su Chen Fan Chengyan was still talking nonstop. But Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening. She stood up and looked at the depths of the wilderness, then turned around and walked towards the camp. Qiu Ruoshuang is still more at ease with Su Chen''s safety. In the wilderness, Su Chen saved her. It was thanks to Su Chen''s keen insight into the monster that the two finally survived from the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Although Su Chen has been forced into the depths of the wilderness, Su Chens strength has entered the realm of transformation. The strength level has improved so much, and after entering the wilderness, it is safer than before. This is not what Qiu Ruoshuang is worried about. Its a series of impacts that this incident will have. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586 Fan Chengyans worries Sang Moyuan was beaten and recuperated for a year and a half at Sang''s house. I spent a lot of energy to find the medicine, so I didnt leave any root cause. Qiu Ruoshuang heard from his sister that this hatred was mentioned several times. Both sides are on the first day of the lunar calendar, and I am on the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and they fight each other. Because of this incident, Su Chen''s family has been in danger. Because of this incident, the hatred between the two sides has become deeper and deeper over the years. Nowadays, it even means to be immortal. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt know much about this. Judging from Fan Chengyan''s words, Wulan Villa is a victim and has encountered a lot of troubles and difficulties. But Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t believe this. She is more or less aware of Su Chen''s character. Su Chen is not so scrupulous about many things. Compared with many warriors in Jin State, Su Chen has a much better temper. Can allow Su Chen to fight back like this and go against Wulan Villa like this. It is enough to show that Wulan Villa has done many unspeakable evil things. Qiu Ruoshuang had some guesses in her heart, but after all, she was just a guess and it was not necessarily true. But regardless of whether these speculations are accurate or not, the hatred between Su Chen and her sister Qiu Ruoxue must be true. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried, and this was the case. The original age gap, identity gap, and strength gap between the two were already difficult to resolve. Aside from these difficulties, another one has been added now. If she and Su Chen were together, her elder sister Qiu Ruoxue would definitely jump out to object immediately. From childhood to adulthood, Qiu Ruoshuang has received a lot of attention and care. Whether it is brothers and sisters or elders, the attention they receive is not a little bit. Faced with a series of opposition, my sister may even force her to death. I felt irritated in my heart, Qiu Ruoshuang had already walked to the outside of the camp. After hesitating for a while, Qiu Ruoshuang turned another direction, and she didn''t want to go back yet. I found a hillside in the wilderness and sat on the ground. Looking at the dense forests in the distance, my thoughts became more and more chaotic. Su Chen had been provoked by Wulan Villa and had never mentioned it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t find anything strange about this. Su Chen basically wont mention it in front of her when she encounters troubles and difficulties. I also dont want to cause trouble for her and delay her practice. The thing Qiu Ruoshuang regrets most now is that she did not ask for details earlier. She heard about this when her nephew Sang Moyuan was injured. At that time, Qiu Ruoxue had been looking for her and wanted her to help. At the suggestion of his second brother Qiu Xingtian, Qiu Ruoshuang used his own efforts to practice calmly and completely evaded this matter. If she had asked a few more questions and asked who was the one who took action against Sang Moyuan, she could have stopped things from getting worse. She took action to stop her in the middle, and a series of conflicts might be resolved. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned tightly, and the regret in her heart was filled with. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuangs self-blame is actually overthinking. Even if she knew about this at that time, there was a high probability that these contradictions would not be able to be resolved. At that time, she was not the master of the Return Realm today. Although the perfect realm of transformation is considered a top expert in Jin State, what he said and did is not as useful as it is now. For example, Fan Chengyan, this warrior who is famous for his domineeringness. She herself is perfect in the realm of transformation. Qiu Ruoshuang went to persuade her at that time, but in the middle, it was very likely that it would be useless. Dont look at Fan Chengyan being polite in front of Qiu Ruoshuang this time. But at that time, Fan Chengyan might not necessarily give Qiu Ruoshuang face. Regardless of whether she knows this or not, it is very likely that things will eventually turn into what they are today. Qiu Ruoshuang sat for two hours, and when the sky was completely dark, she returned to the tent. The first thing I did when I went back was to ask Qingyuan to ask the whole story clearly. Qingyuan also heard about this. Qiu Ruoshuang chased into the wilderness and attacked Fan Chengyan and the others. This news spread in the camp today. Many people are speculating on the reasons behind it. Most of the speculations given by people are Qiu Ruoshuang teaching Fan Chengyan and the others a lesson. The frontier position is the leader of the Qiu family. Those who come to the forefront to help are all guests of the Qiu family. When Fan Chengyan and the others met someone with grudges, they completely ignored the Qiu family''s face and took action as soon as they wanted to. This is to slap the Qiu family''s face and not give the Qiu family''s face. Even if there are hatred and resentment, and both guests invited by the Qiu family, you have to be stable. The Qiu family can accept that they dont see each other and speak out and derogate each other. But they took action directly, so how could the Qiu family bear it? Many people have an attitude of appreciating this result. The Qiu family''s move is reasonable and does not abide by the rules, so of course they have to teach them some lessons. In addition, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has always been very poor. There are many people who want to see her defeated. Qiu Ruoshuang''s move this time was quite recognized by everyone. After nightfall, Fan Chengyan and his group did not stay in the camp. He arrived at Xieyun City overnight. Everyone in Wulan Villa could feel that there are so many people here, and a large number of them are not welcomed by them. There has been no trouble on the front line of defense recently. Because of Qiu Ruoshuang''s existence, all monsters hide far away. What else can they do besides taking credit for it? Knowing what others think of him, Qiu Ruoshuang is now taking action again. Decent is gone, and you are still trapped there, and you may have some trouble. Even if you hurt your face, it is not a good thing. Such simply Fan Chengyan led several elders to Xieyun City to rest. As for Qiu Ruoxue and her son Sang Moyuan, the mother and son are close relatives of the Qiu family, so they will naturally not be affected too much. In the inn, Fan Chengyan had already taken the pills and had a calm and surging breath. When using the technique of improving strength, Fan Chengyan will be like this old man for half a year. The frowns and looks like this, making you look older. "Elder Fan, don''t worry, I have discussed with her Qiu Ruoxue. She still has a close confidant in the Qiu family. She will arrange for people to inspect the wilderness border. If that Su Chen comes back, we will know the news soon. After the elder finished speaking, another elder next to him also followed. Elder Fan is really thinking too much sometimes. When we were following today, we were actually chasing deeply. When we left, we stayed for so long. The man named Su Chen must still be walking deeper in order to avoid our pursuit. Not to mention that he is a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. Over the years, the top masters of transformation have entered the depths of the wilderness, and how many of them can come out alive. In this continent, there are many masters, and there are not only one or two powerful people in the Guiyi Realm. But with so many masters and so many strong people, everyone is still trapped in this area. According to the records of classics, there are at least thousands of experts who have gone to the depths of the wilderness to explore over the years. In the past hundred years, there have been many fewer such powerful people with a spirit of exploration. It doesnt matter to see the ancestors and sages. Nowadays, those masters choose to enjoy their happiness. A small number of people who went to explore in the same era still had no good ending. Either they gain nothing or they left their lives there. The elder said so much, just to advise Fan Chengyan not to worry about anxiety anymore. In their eyes, Su Chen, who was deeply in the wilderness, would have to lose at least half of his life. There is a high probability that he will not be seen. But when Fan Chengyan heard this, her eyebrows were not relaxed at all. Its better to have as easy as you said, and Wulan Villa wont be worried and anxious for so long. I never thought this would be so difficult to deal with. But today, his strength at the beginning of his transformation realm actually caused me a headache. In addition to the strange and beyond the expected power, Su Chen seemed to have some magical tricks. As soon as he took action, a turbulent mood kept rushing. This kind of magical method can have a high probability of keeping him alive in the wilderness. In addition, you obviously have no idea about this and have never read his information. This Su Chen is from the southern border. In this small country, he gained the opportunity to practice by dealing with monsters. And survived in the wilderness many times. Do you really think that escaping into the wilderness is a self-destruction? Wait, it wont take long before we will encounter the dangers and troubles brought by him. After Fan Chengyan finished speaking, she waved her hand to let the others leave. She doesn''t want to say more, she will explain. They thought it was pretty good, and they even thought that the troubles had been solved and there was no worries in the future. In fact, for Wulan Villa, the danger will be even greater than before. Fan Chengyan has not said something to them yet. The strength Su Chen showed today was beyond their expectations. Compared with the dangers suffered by Wulan Villa in the past, it will only be more prosperous and terrifying. If some words are said, the entire Wulan Villa will be more chaotic than it is now. Fan Chengyan would rather worry alone than talk to them anymore. At the same time, Su Chen had no intention of returning the same way. After confirming that the pursuers behind him disappeared, Su Chen stopped to rest and recovered his strength. In my mind, I was still thinking about the reasons for my dangers. This is the second time Su Chen has come to the position organized by the Qiu family. When he came twice, Su Chen asked inquire, but no one from Wulan Villa was involved. After receiving these news, I relaxed my vigilance. I never thought that people from Wulan Villa would suddenly visit. And on this wilderness border, he even hit him directly. Su Chen still doesnt know this relationship between Sang Moyuan and the Qiu family. Faced with today''s situation, it is only speculated that Wulan Villa and Qiu Family also have cooperation. So it is unexpected to meet them on the frontier of the wilderness, but it is normal. As for the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Sang Moyuan, Su Chen actually had a little feeling. Qianjiao Qiu Ruoshuang just said that her sister came to find her because of her nephew''s affairs. That afternoon, I met Fan Chengyan, Sang Moyuan and his group. What should I do if Sang Moyuan is Fan Chengyans nephew? Su Chen had a little worry on his eyebrows. Not to mention Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen himself is a family polite. I attach great importance to my family. Even though Sang Moyuan is not good at being a good person and has many problems in his behavior, he is Qiu Ruoshuang''s nephew after all. Su Chen knew that this was a dilemma. If you stand in that position, it will be very difficult to deal with. Thinking of these situations, it is difficult not to be anxious. After coming back to his senses, Su Chen shook his head. Tell yourself not to think about these things again. If you can be stronger and stronger, you may not have to be so anxious or worry so much. If you can enter the state of return early, there should be less obstacles. At that time, perhaps there will be many people in the Qiu family who will defend themselves and make the senior management of the Qiu family be generous. Su Chen put his thoughts back on the matter, about the position mentioned by Senior Yin Nu. Mingying battlefield, the beginning of a disaster that happened to me. There has always been a common saying among the two great powers of Jin and Chu. Ten thousand heavenly demons, eight thousand bright shadows. Near the Mingying battlefield, there are the most heavenly demons. The battle between humans and demons is also the most intense here. In other areas, you can set up formations to defend, or have a small team of warriors stationed. But in the Mingying battlefield, it is completely different. A master of realm will be stationed in a few miles away. The number of demons on the Mingying battlefield is huge and more manic than other places. If there is no one to guard the defense, it will easily be infiltrated by the demon. What is slightly better is that both Jin and Chu have occupied relatively excellent terrain. Although the impact of the terrain will gradually become smaller as the strength increases. But that huge terrain really helped the defensive warriors a lot. This time Su Chen went there, he was going to the circle where the monsters were entrenched. Go there to see where the Yuanshi Print was unearthed, and if you can find some clues. This time, the main purpose of this is to solve a doubt in my heart. Not trying to get any benefits from there. Su Chen got a lot from Jingbo Immortal, and his superb skills were all from this Immortal. This time, Su Chen wanted to solve some mysteries even more. What exactly do the things left by the immortal mean and what are they guarding against? Doing these is considered to repay the help of our ancestors. Solve those mysteries yourself. At the same time, Su Chen was also curious and wanted to know what the surrender powers of Yuanshi Yin represented. After three hours of rest, Su Chen set out for Mingying battlefield. I originally wanted to go with Qiu Ruoshuang. But at the moment, she may not have figured out how to explain the relationship between the two with the Qiu family. Su Chen didn''t think about how to deal with this matter. The relationship between the two has a lot of obstacles out of thin air. Just go and take a look by yourself. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, her observation of the traces of monsters is not very good. In special areas like Mingying battlefield, there will be other variables even when she goes there. If a powerful man from the Reincarnation Realm steps into it, it may lead to a riot of monsters in that area. If that happens, Qiu Ruoshuang will cause more trouble. Qiu Ruoshuang is not afraid of the heavenly demon, but from time to time, the heavenly demon comes to disturb the influence, and the entire exploration mission will be very troublesome. As the night faded, Su Chen no longer hesitated and set out directly to the Mingying battlefield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588 The end of everything Su Chen did not go too far. This dry bone may be the remains of Jingbo Immortal. I got many benefits from the immortals and didn''t want to offend him. After looking around, Su Chen was about to see if there was anything that could prove his identity. The mechanism was not seen outside, but Su Chen discovered the mechanism settings here. Unlocking the mechanism, a passage appeared in the originally closed hidden cave. Su Chen began to walk deeper with the light. After walking to this position, there are no more defense measures in the passage. As I walked deeper and deeper, it seemed that the surroundings were getting colder. The wall above the head is even frozen in pieces. When Su Chen walks in this passage, he also needs to pay attention to the torch in his hand. Avoid the torch being extinguished by the drops of melted ice. At the end of the passage, there is a very wide secret room. And in this secret room, Su Chen saw a very spectacular scene. On the ground, hundreds of damaged Yuanshi seals were swept into piles. A divine object that can bring people to the same realm with the third grade can make people willing to become their slaves. There are hundreds of them in front of you. Compared with the seal platform treasured by the senior Yin Nu, all the Yuanshi seals in front of him were destroyed, leaving only damaged fragments, piled up together. In fact, these fragments should still be valuable when taken outside. Many people want to feel the mystery of martial arts practice from these fragments. With the achievements of Yin Nu, there must be temptations. Su Chen did not feel sorry for this. I didn''t want to surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and even if he could bring some improvement to himself, he would not have any interest. Its just that I was still a little shocked to see so many damaged Yuanshi Seals here. After taking back his thoughts, Su Chen began to take a closer look here. In this wide secret room, there are many mechanisms around it. Su Chen stepped forward to fiddle with the debugging. The mechanism on the bookshelf on the left is activated instantly after debugging. And at this start, a powerful pressure suddenly fell on Su Chen. The legs that were originally standing were even a little difficult to hold on, and they couldn''t stand steadily. The next moment, a shriveled futon was pushed out by the mechanism. It seems that it means letting Su Chen sit on it. Due to the erosion of time, the cushion has already dried up and only a little empty shell is left. Su Chen felt the kindness left by his senior and sat on the cushion with the pressure. Sit down cross-legged for a moment, and the original pressure became even greater and more powerful. The whole person was a little breathless, and the feeling of suffocation wrapped himself. And at this moment, a comfortable breath also flowed in. For a moment, pain and comfort seemed to meet with oneself at the same moment. This is the first time Su Chen has met this comfortable atmosphere, but he can feel familiarity from it. It is not that you bow your head and surrender, but that you are pushing you forward and gaining more benefits. The Yuanshi Yin gives you the benefit of it, and you want you to surrender to it. The power obtained from it is more like the power borrowed, and no matter how powerful it is, it does not belong to you. What Su Chen felt at this moment was more like a senior teaching himself what he learned and gained. Su Chen was fully resistant to the pressure from the outside. And with the help of this comfortable breath, I continue to improve. The sound of the torch burning gradually became smaller and after the sound completely disappeared, the torch was also extinguished. In the darkness, Su Chen began to gradually forget time. Without the disturbance of vision and hearing, the world in front of us seems to have changed. Su Chen''s tactile sensitivity is rapidly improving in a strange way. At the same time, the pressure on my shoulders is gradually becoming lighter. I was hard to stand up before, but I felt that my body was extremely heavy, but now I was a little light and the pressure seemed to have disappeared. The cushion under him has broken into pieces. But Su Chen was still sitting on the residue of the cushion, calming down and waiting. I dont know how long it took, but Su Chen personally felt that it should be about two days. The comfortable breath has completely dissipated. And the pressure that fell on me was actually still there. I was unable to breathe by this pressure before. Now it is light and can be ignored. Su Chen didn''t even care whether it existed, it had reached a point where it could be ignored. Our strength seems to be detached at this moment. The original strength of the realm of transformation reached the sky in one step and directly reached the peak of the realm of the realm of return. Return to the realm is the end point of mortal warriors and the critical position of martial arts practice. The way of all dharmas, all realms are united at this moment. There are ninety-nine and all of them blend here. The vitality is also surging wildly, endlessly and endlessly. Su Chen felt the transformation of his body like a rotation of heaven and earth. The peak of the realm of return, I would actually step into it in this way. I''m afraid there is no treasure in the world that can achieve the benefits. Standing up from the cushion, Su Chen took out the fire note from his body and ignited some faint fire. With these firelights, Su Chen once again observed in the secret room. I have gained a lot here, but I am still not sure who the benefits I have come from. Su Chen guessed that these were left by Jingbo Immortal. After all, the previous blocking methods are very similar to the works of Jingbo Immortal. Those formations are exactly the same as what you have learned. But now we are just speculations, and we cannot use this to confirm that it is something left by Jingbo Immortal. With the faint light of fire, Su Chen found some traces on the widest wall on the front. Repair some broken walls on it. The already very colorful wall finally showed clearer handwriting. As expected, this place is really a ruin left by the Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen reads the handwriting left by Jingbo Immortal. At the beginning, Jingbo Immortal even expressed his apology. The series of secret realms he left behind were all for the preparations here. In order to prevent hostile forces from entering here, various formations were set up to prevent them from entering. As the situation forced him to take many defensive measures. The opportunities he left behind must not be obtained by the enemy. Therefore, the defensive formations left by Jingbo Immortal are all fierce moves to kill the opponent. In fact, in addition to the formation, there are other powerful means. For example, if his remains are wiped out, they will also trigger a powerful self-destruction array. A series of methods are all preventing the enemy from entering here. Su Chenzai looked carefully at the words left by the immortal. Although the situation was not seen back then, Su Chen felt the worries of the immortal from the lines. Of course, what the immortals are most worried about is not that this place is cracked by the enemy. He was even more afraid that no one would ever discover this place. No one came to pick up the inheritance he left behind. No one has solved those possible hidden dangers. Su Chen continued to read, and the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall were right. Many people cant understand the clues he left behind and cant learn them. Jingbo Immortal left so many secret realms in the world, and many of them were discovered before Su Chen entered. But no one can crack these secret realms. Moreover, many secret realms are no longer in this area. You need to go through the wilderness to another gathering place of human race before you can see it. In the case of this situation, it is difficult for anyone to go to all secret realms to seek opportunities except for themselves. I probably didn''t even find any clues. The location here is all heard from Senior Yin Nu. Didn''t think about what had happened. Judging from the letter carved by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, he encountered a powerful and even terrifying enemy back then. He and the strong men of his contemporaries almost exhausted everything before he drove them away. And these enemies did not come from this continent, but crossed from a dense place. In order to achieve the goal of dominating this world, these people put out hundreds of Yuanshi Seals. The function of these Yuanshi Yins was to lure the strong men at that time to surrender to them. Another purpose is to differentiate. Borrowing the power of Yuanshi Yin to quickly improve its strength was very attractive even in the past. Practice is too hard and tiring, and there are still many unknown dangers. This method differentiated many people back then. Many people think that the strong men like Jingbo Xianren have gained benefits. I am afraid that they will improve their strength and seize profits. But in fact, they rely on the Yuanshi Seal and borrowed the strength to reach the beginning of the Guiyi Realm. Their influence on Jingbo Xianren still has very little effect. What Jingbo Immortal and the others are worried about is that after choosing to surrender, this world will only be qualified to be a slave in the future. In the face of the enemy''s attack, they still have some ability to block it. After they are exhausted, what should this world do? Therefore, the Jingbo Immortal destroyed the Yuanshi Seal that was passed down as much as possible, so as not to harm future generations. Then he exhausted everything, drove the enemy away, and closed the passages between the two sides. [I have done my life and laid twelve natural barriers at the eyes of the mountain. The broken peak is a wedge, and the long river is a curtain; take the Tianbao to refine the lock, and the earth treasure turns into thunder obstacles. During the rotation, this obstacle can be trapped for at most six thousand years. After driving away these enemies, Jingbo Xianren set up blocks, which can resist the enemy for up to six thousand years. This should be the limit that they could achieve in that era. Su Chen continued to look down and looked for information about the enemies from the words left by Jingbo Immortal. Jingbo Immortal once took a risk to another side, another world. There, he brought back despair. That is a terrifyingly powerful world. The disciples who came here to commit crimes are just a small force in that world. They cannot get any benefits in their own world and cannot grab enough resources. That''s why I''m committed to finding other worlds and plundering them. The martial arts of the square world are much more powerful than here. Jingbo Immortal was a little desperate back then. If such a small force was not here, would they still have a chance? Su Chen was also shocked when he saw this. Judging from the miracles left by Jingbo Immortal, their strength is far beyond all the warriors today. Their opponent with great headaches is a small force in that world Even so, Jingbo Immortal still has some confidence in the barriers set by him. Borrowing the power of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, it becomes a great formation of heaven and earth. The strength level is far less than that of the world, but this barrier formation is taken advantage of. Unless the people of that place have the ability to destroy the world. Otherwise, there will be no problem for this blocking formation to last for six thousand years. Su Chenzai looked down carefully. After telling the situation of that year, Jingbo Immortal lifted the location of the heaven and earth formation he arranged. Su Chen originally thought that the Jingbo Immortal wanted to strengthen the formation. Prevent mistakes from blocking arrays. In fact, the pattern of Jingbo Immortal is much bigger than what he thought. The immortal left this opportunity to choose to himself, a later generation. In the words of immortals, later generations may have further wisdom. Or the strength of future generations has surpassed theirs at that time. In this case, it doesnt matter if the blocking array is destroyed. Even, everyone needs to untie this great formation and go to that world to obtain more advanced methods of practice. Su Chen looked at the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, and his face showed some helplessness. The descendants in the impression of immortals are better than those of the blue. But in fact, the strongest warrior today is the third-grade return to the same realm. It is similar to the maximum improvement that Yuanshi Print can give. Not only did people not surpass their predecessors, but they were also far behind. [The choice is up to you, so dont follow us to determine cause and effect by life and death. I hope that those who come later will no longer cry and make blood to distinguish the world] At the end of the reading, Su Chen was a little grateful to the Jingbo Immortal. The martial arts in this world are not mysterious enough, and no one leaves behind spiritual consciousness. If there is such a profound and mysterious method, the Jingbo Immortal might be **** to death. How could I not be angry when I saw that people were more and more unable to achieve their original achievements? After reading the words left by the immortal, Su Chen walked out of the secret room in the depths. Please bow and bow in front of the remains of the immortal. Then I took a look here again, looking for any other information left behind. And this search has indeed found something useful. Here we record the battle records of that year, which may be recorded by people around the immortals. It was also from here that Su Chen saw the source of the monster. The powerful monsters in the world are all descendants of the pet animals of powerful warriors in another world. During the battle back then, many pet animals survived by chance. Combined with local beasts, monsters were born. After thousands of years of reproduction, the monsters gradually spread throughout the world from dozens of scattered stars. At the beginning, it occupied most of the land. What Jingbo Immortal most unexpectedly was probably that the descendants would be killed by the descendants of these pet animals. The areas of human race''s activity were once fallen into wilderness. I have obtained too much from Jingbo Immortal, and now I have picked up a lot of benefits. The strength level has been directly mentioned to the perfection of the realm of return. Looking at the world, I may be the strongest person. If you get the benefits, you naturally have to deal with the tasks arranged by Jingbo Immortal. The Jingbo Immortal has already explained the location of the Great Array of Heaven and Earth. And this location is now the border between the two major powers of Jin and Chu. A big river flows here, travels through tens of thousands of miles, and finally flows into the sea to the south. This river is a natural national boundary. Su Chen passed by and arrived at the position he said in about four days. Three peaks stand on both sides of the river. And in the middle of the river, there are actually two peaks standing. The huge barrier array is indeed a great formation of heaven and earth created based on mountains and rivers. Feeling at the grandeur of this formation, Su Chen understood the lifespan of this formation. Although Jingbo Immortal has the means, he predicted the possible troubles in advance. But as the river washes day and night, the two peaks in the river will definitely be washed up one day. This is what Jingbo Immortal said. The time this formation can protect is at most six thousand years. If it weren''t for other means of protection, it would be possible that this place would be washed down in hundreds of years. Su Chen looked at the formation of heaven and earth in front of him. If you want it to continue, you dont need a formation master. Just protect the mountains and rivers, and the obstacles to this formation will continue and exist. After carefully checking around, Su Chen saw an omission here. This is a secret entrance to that place of heaven and earth. Jingbo Immortal did not mention this secret entrance, but Su Chen had a good grasp of the knowledge of formation. And he is also very knowledgeable about the secret techniques of the mechanism. Some positions that conform to the common sense of formation will appear very conspicuous in Su Chen. Traveling through the past will be another world. Under that world, I will definitely achieve good results with my mysterious ability of destiny. Su Chen looked at this secret passage through time. As hesitated, Su Chen took action and directly closed the entrance to the passage. The world over there may be really wonderful, and it can quickly improve one''s strength. But Su Chen had no enthusiasm for pursuing strength and realm in his heart. And the immortal has already given himself so much improvement, and now he has been in the state of return to the same state, so what else is there to be dissatisfied with? Thinking about these things clearly, Su Chen is more determined to close this loophole. At some point, Su Chen was a little shaken and wanted to go over and take a look. The purpose of the past was to find a solution to the monster in one fell swoop. Now that monsters are raging, people from all countries are suffering from poisoning. It is definitely a great thing to be able to destroy monsters. But after so many things, Su Chen had some other ideas about it. The disasters brought by monsters are really far worse than the battle between peoples interests. In the past few thousand years, all countries have been peaceful as a whole because they have to face the threat of monsters. Even if we dont talk about the national level, in the lives of the people, there are fewer battles because of monsters. If all the monsters disappear, those big countries will be so polite and not take action against small countries? Can the Zhou Kingdom be so stable? After the existence of monsters, the two major powers of Jin and Chu will quickly erode the interests of other small countries. Then these two major powers will fall into a new round of struggles. Many people will die in this process, and many people will suffer, which is likely to be more than now. The people''s lives are very likely to be worse than they are now. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen had no idea of ??eradicating the monsters. After re-enclosing and filling this secret loophole, Su Chen left directly. I haven''t seen my grandmother and my little sister for a long time. This time, Su Chen headed all the way toward the capital of Zhou Kingdom. it''s all over. The hatred between me and Wulan Villa has been determined and there is no suspense. Although Wulan Villa is a major sect in Jin State, they have no masters in the Return Realm. Moreover, I am perfect in the realm of return and am almost entering the second level of the rumors. If you have not been inadequate in your body and mood, perhaps the benefits given by Jingbo Immortal will be more than just improving your income. On the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Chen knocked on the gate of the courtyard. This time, Su Chen never did not hide his identity. I even met many people who knew me in the capital. The bold one even asked about his identity. Faced with these problems, Su Chen smiled and nodded indifferently. I saw myself returning and heard that I was not leaving anymore. The surprise on the faces of Ah Niang and Xiaomei are really indescribable. Reveal the disguise on their faces for the two of them. Over the years, they have been living so disguised in order to avoid exposure. Starting today, Ah Niang and Xiaomei can not only show their true appearance in front of outsiders. And, including your name and life, you can talk to outsiders. Su Chen spent the most relaxing period of time after returning home. I didnt think too much and worry too much, so I just accompanied my grandmother and my younger sister to play every day. They have not even left two streets in the past few years. In order to make up for it, Su Chen took the two of them to play around the world in the past few days. Compared to Su Chen''s stability, many other forces are already extremely impatient. In the past, many people could not find Su Chen''s traces after spending their efforts. Nowadays, Su Chen directly exposed his position. As this situation occurs, various speculations emerge. Many people speculate whether Su Chen has already reconciled with Wulan Villa. Otherwise, how dare you do this? About half a month. Many people still tried every means to spread the news to Wulan Villa. After receiving the news, Fan Chengyan immediately set off for the capital of Dazhou. She didn''t know what the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen was. But it was obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang''s reaction that Riqiu Ruoshuang wanted to protect Su Chen. Arrive to the capital as quickly as possible and solve all the problems so as to avoid any trouble. When Qiu Ruoshuang received this news, she was four days later than Wulan Villa. Even though her strength is stronger than Fan Chengyan, it is impossible to catch up with her four-day time difference. At Wulan Villa, at the request of Fan Chengyan, a total of four elders who had perfect transformation were sent. Some people say she made a big fuss, but Fan Chengyan and Su Chen had fought. On the northern border, Su Chen, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation, is more difficult to deal with than many opponents who have perfect realm of transformation. After arriving in the capital, the four elders of Wulan Villa each occupied one side and surrounded the entire capital like an iron barrel. Some timid people have already left the city to hide. But many people choose to stay. The reason for staying is very simple, watching the fun. Many people will never encounter such a big bustle. This time they have a chance, even if they may be injured or killed by accident, they are willing to take risks. There are many people who have escaped, and more people gathered when they hear the news. Many forces in Zhou and Jin came around, and some casual cultivators also followed. Sun Xuerong also came with her injured body. She wants to watch Su Chen die. Even if she didn''t take revenge in person, it would be a comfort. Su Chen directly declined their help from the people of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect and did not let them get involved. Many people cant understand why Su Chen made such a choice. Until the four elders Fan Chengyan and the others attacked Su Chen. A warrior with a complete realm of transformation already has the power to destroy cities. But the reason why Su Chen exposed his traces the moment they took action appeared. In front of Su Chen, Fan Chengyan had no ability to fight back at all. With the strong pressure, the four of them were imprisoned. This time, Su Chen did not use any weapons and magic weapons, and just his own strength made them unable to move. The next moment, the three people''s foundation was destroyed, and the warrior who had a perfect transformation realm turned into a weak and sick mortal. And Fan Chengyan died under Su Chen''s move. As a result, even those who simply come here to watch the fun were shocked. The strength shown by Su Chen is at least the return to the realm, or even more than the return to the realm. The entire Great Zhou capital was completely quiet when I saw this result. In the quiet, some people move their steps and try to hide. Some people are thinking about how to get involved. The alchemists in Zhu Ming Palace, if they want to watch the joke, they finally laughed at themselves. Sun Xuerong''s already injured body could not withstand this kind of blow. After reacting to Su Chen''s strength, she was already crazy. After dealing with all this, Su Chen returned to his former peaceful life. The three of them still live in that yard. Two days later, at noon, Qiu Ruoshuang appeared in front of the yard. The door opened, and Su Chen looked at her with a smile. "My grandma has prepared more dishes, come in quickly~" Qiu Ruoshuang, who was stunned for a moment, finally laughed out loud, and let go of the worries in her heart. When she entered the room, she saluted her mother like a junior. The little girl looked at the empty seat on the square table and smiled a little on her face. There seemed to be some surprise in my smile. She still guessed wrongly. She thought that the person sitting in this position would be Liu Xingwan. (End) (This chapter ends) Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Taiwu Zhenren asked a rhetoric and directly made Sun Xuerong speechless. Others are not fools, so why do you frame yourself like this? Do you just dont want to live well? If this is really not good, then Su Chen would not have started to show his strength in Tiangang City after leaving Yunyang Sect. After being retaliated, Sun Xuerong''s tone became much weaker. I cant explain the reason clearly, but when he was in the sect, he was not performing well. The sect has also given him all the training he should have. It is indeed because he has not shown his own strength. In front of everyone, Sun Xuerong was still quibbling. But from a certain perspective, she is actually not a quibbling. She knows very little about Su Chen. Before, she had heard Su Chen''s name. But I only know that Su Chen is a more proactive disciple on the front line. The others are basically gone. Later, Su Chen was considered to be greedy for credit, and even this initiative was just a cover in the eyes of many people. Hearing Sun Xuerong''s defense, Taiwu Zhenren took a letter from the servant next to him. During the days I was waiting, I asked someone to check it out carefully. Lets see how much cultivation and improvement Su Chen has received in our Yunyang Sect. The result was a bit shocking. Since entering Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has never received careful training from the sect. The frontline defense encountered a lot of troubles, so many disciples were taken to the frontline directly. The resources we promised to supplement were not fulfilled in the end. In the more than two years of our Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has not received any active training from us. The exercises and related moves he practiced are all exchanged by his own contribution. To put it bluntly, this disciple who is comparable to a genius has never paid attention to us in power! When Taiwu said this, he even slapped the table with a loud noise. It seems that it should still be restrained, otherwise this table would not be kept. Its all nonsense to give what you should give. To be honest, it is because such a disciple can stay in our Yunyang Sect for more than two years, because he is patient. If it were me, I would still cooperate with Tiangang City to stumbling on you after leaving! Taiwu Zhenren has now brought out some evidence. Su Chen''s treatment back then was completely revealed to everyone''s eyes. "The problem with this matter is not only with the fifth elder, but also with the other four elders. You are also in a position of missed supervision. After this incident, you can watch it. See how big the changes will occur in our Yunyang Sect. It was difficult to stabilize the morale of the disciples of the sect. After doing this, lets see what will happen. The elders beside them all lowered their heads, looking like they admitted their mistakes. But in this situation, what''s the use of giving him Taiwu Zhenren a mistake? Can admitting your mistake restore the morale of the sect? In the side palace, after a long time of silence, Taiwu Zhen spoke again. How should we solve it now and how to deal with the current problems? Why are we all bored? On the outside world, what should Su Chen say about this matter! Under the current situation, the people of Dazhou have already questioned us extremely. In any case, we must at least speak out. Faced with the questioning of Taiwu Zhenren, Sun Xuerong paused and spoke again. "Sect Master, this Su Chen has some strength, and I admit that I didn''t do it well at the beginning. I misread him, causing these things today. However, our Yunyang Sect let him go, and from the beginning, it will not be because of his strength. Its because of his character, he was driven away by his poor character. So. This reason for explanation is reasonable. At least it can make Yunyang Sect stand at a moral high position. In front of outsiders, Yunyang Sect can explain it very calmly. The Yunyang Sect drove Su Chen away not because he did not see Su Chen''s talent potential, but because Su Chen''s character was not good. This excuse can at least alleviate the general doubts of the Yunyang Sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After hearing this answer, Taiwu Zhenren also thought about it seriously. In fact, there is certain feasibility. But Taiwu Zhenren now doesnt believe in Sun Xuerong anymore. "Fifth Elder, are you sure Su Chen was greedy for credit at the beginning?" Faced with this question, Liu Xingwan, who was standing by, made a statement to help his master explain. "Sect Master, Su Chen''s performance was indeed somewhat unexpected in this mid-year competition in the capital. But I am still confident that I will beat him with the strength he has shown. More than two years ago, he was far less powerful than he is now. At that time, the contributions obtained exceeded my level, and I didn''t believe in its authenticity. In addition, there were indeed many people who said that Su Chen was greedy for credit. Its not what we say. With Liu Xingwan helping Sun Xuerong explain, Taiwu Zhenren''s face relaxed a lot. I didn''t continue to ask about this anymore. But Taiwu Zhenren still has a lot of complaints. I think before, I defamed Feiying Sect in front of Chen Su. It is said that the Feiying Sect cannot see the talent potential of the younger generation, and it has wasted more than two years of his time. Now it seems that our Yunyang Sect is not much better. Havent we seen Su Chens ability? And when these news spread, Chen Su should be even more disappointed with us. Taiwu Zhenren had some regrets on his face. He still remembered what Liu Xingwan said before, and she and Chen Su made a bet. I thought it was a bet that would win, but now I lose so directly. By the way, did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? It seems that the news that came back did not mention him at all. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately shook his head. I looked at the crowd three or four times, but I didnt see him. I also asked someone to go and inquire. It seemed that no one from Feiying Sect came to participate in the mid-year competition. Actually, I also want to ask the sect leader how to find him. After Chen Su returned to Feiying Sect, he felt as if he had completely disappeared. The sect leader can build a bridge, I want to talk to him about some things. Taiwu Zhenren also shook his head helplessly. The last time I asked him to come forward, I also went to find the leader of the Feiying Sect. Maybe I am afraid that we will steal their baby apprentice, so I will hide it more deeply. As for seeing him, I can only talk to Feiying Sect. After saying a few words to Liu Xing, Taiwu Zhenren also asked the young disciples who were traveling with him to go back first. He had some decisions to announce. The impact of the mid-year competition is definitely greater than expected. Taiwu Zhenren needs to find a way to deal with it. A solution may be unlikely, but at least it is considered a relief. It''s 11 o''clock again, I''ll post it tomorrow morning if it''s too late~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 329 Small gathering Chapter 329 Little Gather After the celebration banquet, Su Chen and others were called to the main hall of the sect. The elders such as Shangxuan Zhenren praised everyone''s performance and gave a lot of rewards. Everyone actually understands it. The mid-year competition made the elders happy because of Su Chen''s performance. After this incident, Dazhou''s evaluation of Tiangang City was definitely a step forward. Some people believed in the news from Yunyang Sect before. After hearing this, I will even dislike Yunyang Sect even more. The backlash that Yunyang Sect expected has now fallen back to them. Not only did Tiangang City not suffer any backlash, but it received more attention. In the past two days after the celebration banquet, Su Chen also held some small gatherings at home. Senior Brother Wu Yi, Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu and the others, and the senior brothers and sisters when they first came to Tiangang City. In fact, they were there for the celebration banquet that day. But Shang Xuan Zhenren only asked Senior Brother Wu Yi and Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu to sit on the main table. Today, we will get together again. Without the elders, everyone spoke much more casually. Of course, everyone was still more reserved in front of Su Chen than before. It was still Su Chen''s various active atmospheres that made everyone feel relaxed and leisurely. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others are still stationed on the front line of defense. With the assistance of Su Chen, Tiangang City is now too stable. In the past, the front lines of defense were often broken through. It is so common that monsters escape and seep into the rear. However, after the dam was repaired this year, the infiltration of monsters on the front line did not happen at all. We are on the front line now, and sometimes we feel like we are lying down to make contributions. More times, there will be a harassment of monsters only every three to five days. Wu Yi had a smile on his face, and he seemed to have a little leisurely conversation. "If nothing unexpected happens, it will not take long for our Tiangang City to advance into the depths of the wilderness again. The front line is so stable now, and the expanded land is very fertile. There is no reason why the sect does not continue to move forward. Lin Fan, who was standing by, also responded, and everyone began to discuss the issue of the frontline defense. When everyone talked, they often looked at Su Chen, wanting Su Chen to give some comments. Everyone knows that Su Chens ability to deal with monsters is more amazing than Su Chens martial arts ability. "Have there been few monsters attacking on the front line recently?" Small, its really much less than in the previous few months. In the past two months, not only the section of the defense we were stationed in was relatively peaceful. I went to ask other people, and they only encountered a monster attack in several days. Wu Yi''s answer made Su Chen''s expression become slightly serious. Are those monsters in the wilderness so honest? Can you not bother with sneak attacks for two or three months? Seeing Su Chen''s serious expression, Yao Xiaoyu, who was standing beside him, made a fuss to smooth things over. "Maybe it''s because the monsters are a little scared. It''s so much to suffer on our front line of defense, so it''s normal to hide. After all, these beasts also cherish their lives and seek survival. Su Chen completely disagrees with these explanations. Its not a day or two to come into contact with monsters. If those beasts are so easily scared, will they still need so many people to go to the border to garrison? "Junior Brother Su, do you think something is wrong?" Yao Xiaoyu also saw the change in Su Chen''s expression. Dear brothers and sisters, you should still remember the situation that Yunyang Sect has encountered in the past two years. In the past, people said that the Yunyang Sect gave the evaluation of "Yunyang has no demons for a hundred miles." At that time, the front line of defense was pushed to a hundred miles away from the wilderness. There are more monsters killed than here. But look at Yunyang Sect, are those monsters in the wilderness scared? They will make a comeback if they calm down for a while at most. The continuous calm on the front line is something we must be vigilant for. Everyone present seemed to be stunned for a moment when Su Chen said this. The expressions on his face also became more serious. "Junior Brother Su, are you talking about what big things going to happen in our wilderness now?" Wu Yi had some questions in his words. But this question made the atmosphere present more solemn. Seeing this, Su Chen waved his hands repeatedly. "I''m just taking Yunyang Sect as an example, not saying that our frontline defense is only encountered. Dont worry, all seniors, Im just talking about it. This is indeed not appropriate to take Yunyang Sect as an example. To others, they will unconsciously compare the experience of Yunyang Sect. Last year, Yunyang Sect was faced with the threat of beast tide. In this analogy, they must have thought that the front line of Tiangang City was also threatened by beast tide. With this explanation, many people present were a little relieved. I need to understand what the frontline is facing. But the current situation is absolutely abnormal. According to the habits of monsters, monsters in spring do not attack so frequently. The monsters in this season are in a reproductive period and are violent in nature. As summer time enters, the attack should be more and more frequent than before. The new monsters need more food, and the number of monsters is much higher than that in spring. On the contrary, it is less harassing than the spring time, which is absolutely abnormal. You seniors should be more vigilant when dealing with it. Compared to humans, monsters grow much faster. In three or two months, you can go with it and attack. Human babies are two or three months old and cant even stand. It is precisely because of this that monsters reproduce too quickly and too much. They will fight and fight in the wilderness. Anyway, you can fight, so its better to lead the Golden Demon to attack the human frontline. In this case, monsters basically do not come to harass them, so there must be bigger monsters planning some things. Su Chen wrote down these things and did not continue to talk to everyone. Let me discuss these abnormalities on the front line with the elders later. Everyone talked about some pleasant things and asked the younger sister to describe Su Chen''s heroic posture in the mid-year competition in Beijing. The atmosphere has also become relaxed again. "Junior Brother Su should have been able to rest in his spare time recently, right?" "We will go to Jin State in early July and can rest for about ten days." Hearing Su Chen''s answer, the senior brothers and sisters around him were a little surprised. I heard that this Mingying battlefield will not allow young people to enter it around September? Have there been any changes this year? Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. I went in advance or because of other things. The quicksand treasure land on the other side of Tianfeng Valley will open in mid-July. We have given the Tianfeng Valley disciples the opportunity to experience the mountain rivers and ponds, and they naturally have to give corresponding rewards. Everyone around him nodded. They also know the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. (This chapter ends) Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Part hall of Tiangang City. Today, at the Si hour, Shangxuan Zhenren will explain some matters to everyone about going to Jin State. This time I went there, I was not in the Great Zhou realm, and there were many things to pay attention to. In the side hall, several elders were there. In addition to the elders, Lord Mu actually came today. But it is not surprising that this time I went to Jin State, I had to go to Tianfeng Valley. It is normal that Lord Mus daughter married to Tianfeng Valley and he led the team. But at that time last year, his granddaughter Long Yunyun came to Tiangang City and had a little unpleasant quarrel. In addition, there were six young people present. Su Chen looked around and found that Gu Feng was not there. Mingying battlefield, I and Gu Feng should have this qualification. Why didnt he come today? Zhang Xuan Zhenren, sitting in a high position, seemed to see Su Chens doubts. "You are looking for Gu Feng, he is not in Tiangang City now. You will meet again on the way to Jin State. After the words fell, Lord Mu, who was standing beside him, followed. Su Chen, do you still remember what Gu Feng said at the introductory ceremony? He left a few days after returning to the sect. Now, we are walking northward, helping us clarify the stigma of greed and robbing merit. He was also stubborn and told him that you didnt take the initiative to mention these things again, so you dont have to mind. But this child can''t help but persuade him no matter how hard he persuaded him. Hearing this, Su Chen also understood why Gu Feng was not in the sect. His performance made him more aware of him. With faith in words, this kind of morality surpasses many people. Shangxuan Zhenren waved and asked Su Chen to sit beside him. "You will go to Tianfeng Valley first and try the quicksand treasure land there. In the Tianfeng Valley, we were given a total of four places. The quota has been set, and the others will follow you all the way, so just watch and learn more. After staying in Tianfeng Valley, if you dont get along well with the people in Tianfeng Valley, Lord Mu will take everyone directly to Mingying battlefield. Dont go with the people from Tianfeng Valley. Master Mu nodded and signaled that he understood. After these things were finished, Shangxuan Zhenren looked at the fourth elder and signaled him to start explaining some situations. The fourth elder began to remind some precautions when going to Jin State. Compared with the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jin State is too big. There are naturally many forces on the huge territory. Of course, overall, the sects of Jin cannot be that kind of unreasonable existence. After all, it is not an evil sect. As long as you dont break into other peoples territory and fight for other peoples core interests, no problems will arise. The fourth elder still emphasized to everyone that we must be as low-key as possible in Jin State. Su Chen actually understood what the Fourth Elder said. Not to mention Tiangang City, it just moves out the Great Zhou. The forces of Jin State are likely to be dismissive. The relevant reminder and warning spoke, and then the true man Shangxuan took the conversation again. In the past two years, it seems that many things have changed, and they have changed a lot. The Greater Peripheral Border has been stable for many years. But since last year, the frontline defense line of Yunyang Sect was a sign of beast tide and a disaster in the earth monster. I dont know how long it will take to be peaceful in our Tiangang City. Hearing these words, Su Chen felt that Zhenren Xuan must have discovered something. Otherwise, how could he say that. "A few days ago, the Elixirs Exhibition was held in the north. I heard that the Shen family has made some progress in the refining of elixirs. I always feel that the great world is coming when I hear this. This time you go to Jin State, you must be careful. Especially Su Chen, you and Gu Feng are going to step into the battlefield of Mingying. This is where the strong men in the world fight against the demons. Indeed, there are many opportunities. But only by saving your life can you seize more opportunities. After entering the Mingying battlefield, if you feel the danger, just retreat directly. What genius disciples need most is not opportunities, but safety. There are countless geniuses in this world who die at a young age. I dont want our disciples from Tiangang City to be included. Su Chen and everyone around him nodded seriously when they heard this. In his words, Zhenren Shangxuan also mentioned the "Great World". This thing is actually a very ethereal concept. It is said that at a certain period of time, many geniuses emerged in the world. All kinds of extremely difficult practice techniques and mechanical elixir techniques will be improved at that time. The corresponding to the "big world" is the "declined world". That is an era without vitality, and the one who is helpless and mediocre. Of course, these statements have no basis. The so-called great and declining worlds are also speculations made by later generations based on records in the classics. It is very likely that those declining times are just recorded too little and not detailed enough. Oh by the way, some news came out from Yunyang Sect. This time my words have changed a little, and I will no longer talk about your talent potential. Now Yunyang Sect is beginning to say that you have misconduct. At the beginning, when they were there, they were not favored by other disciples and were greedy for credit. Anyway, after all, it is just about driving away, which is very reasonable. Su Chen smiled, and he seemed to have become calm about these slander. When I first left Yunyang Sect, these slandering really had some impact on me. But now, I really dont care so much. But when Su Chen looked at Shang Xuan Zhenren, he saw that there seemed to be more worried on his face. Great Elder. "I am really worried about you now. Yunyang Sect has never suffered such a big loss because of a disciple. Although the Great Zhou sects are still harmonious overall. But it is hard to guarantee that there will be any accidents." Zhang Xuan Zhenren did not continue to talk. These are just speculations. He can''t figure out whether Yunyang Sect will do something bad. "You must be careful when you are a little behind. Yunyang Sect will definitely think of slapping you in the face. If you have any needs, tell Ouyang Chuan, and tell us elders just to say it. All the things that should be said were almost the same, so Shangxuan Zhenren asked everyone to go back and rest and prepare first. Su Chen heard this, but chose to stay for a moment. Then he heard the situation on the front line from Senior Brother Wu Yi and others, and told Master Shangxuan. Hearing this, Shangxuan Zhenren smiled helplessly. For the front line, lets let go of your child for the time being. Now you have more important things, which is to improve yourself. On the front line, the sects will go to patrol regularly when they come up, so there should be no trouble. To be famous as a genius, you should pay more attention to your own strength. Being caught up with by others is a bit hurting your face~ At the end, Shangxuan Zhenren also began to tease and joke with some points. Su Chen also nodded, indicating that he would pay attention. (This chapter ends) Chapter 347 Isn’t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect? Chapter 347 Isnt there still half of Tianye Fruit in the sect? In the side hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the four elders didn''t know what they were thinking, so they stared at Liu Xingwan but didn''t say anything. The hall masters around also looked at Liu Xingwan with great interest. There were several hall masters with a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. After a while, Taiwu Zhen answered. Its not that I dont want to call Chen Su, he is not a member of Yunyang Sect. The Feiying Sect will not listen to our orders. Hearing the reply from his sect leader, Liu Xingwan was a little dissatisfied. "But the sect leader, we were able to invite him at the beginning of the year, why can''t we invite him now?" Hearing this, the third elder sitting next to Taiwu Zhenren spoke. Starry night, you should know those things. We asked Chen Su to help him at that time and could give him half of the Tianye Fruit in Feiying Sect. I didnt just invite him over casually. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately answered. "Isn''t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect?" As soon as these words came out, the elders of Yunyang Sect around them were stunned for a moment. It took me a while to come back to my senses. "If your Senior Brother Fu hears this, it would be strange if he doesn''t hold a grudge against you." The third elder next to him had a helpless smile on his face, reminding Liu Xingwan. But Liu Xingwan still doesn''t seem to care much about this. In conflict with the interests of the sect, we disciples should have taken a step back. What''s more, Tian Yeguo does not belong to Senior Brother Fu now. When Taiwu Zhenren heard this, he also felt a little helpless on his face. "Let''s think of other methods first, please wait for the matter of Chen Su to come. Unless, who can guarantee me? After inviting him, he can be willing to stay in the sect. Taiwu Zhenren said this, and Liu Xingwan couldn''t answer the conversation. The fundamental reason for this matter is that the current crisis is just a predictive crisis. There are no traces of monsters in the wilderness, and the sect is just guessing what bad things the beasts are preparing for. The situation is completely different from the one I invited Chen Su to come before. At that time, Chen Su was invited to come, and the power of the earth demon was already urgent. Everyone and anywhere, the earth demons may come to attack and attack. The situation is still controllable at the moment, so Taiwu Zhenren naturally doesnt want to take out half of the Tianye fruit. Unless Chen Suzhen can join Yunyang Sect, it''s almost the same. From the moment, hope is slim. A potential disciple like Su Chen easily gave it to others. I want to ask for a Chen Su, but I can''t even work hard. As everyone hesitated, a disciple gave an idea. These problems are now seen in the eastern wilderness and southern wilderness of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Faced with this kind of dilemma, there are definitely more than the Yunyang Sect sect. Since that''s the case, Yunyang Sect will not move for now and let others find a way. Let Tiangang City let other sects explore the way forward first. Look at what information can be spied with by other sects, and then take a look at the situation in the eastern wilderness of Yunyang Sect. This idea made everyone present lit up their eyes. This method is indeed good. The only problem is that it is a bit invisible. Yunyang Sect is the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the past, when facing these difficulties, Yunyang Sect faced difficulties and became the vanguard. Now I just stayed like this, waiting for other sects to find out the reason. When Taiwu heard this, he did not comment, but he was also accusation. He had to admit that in this situation, Yunyang Sect could only choose this way. The disciples Chen Su trained before have improved Liu Xingwan''s exploration ability a lot. Others have been studying for so long, but they are still very ordinary. More further into the wilderness and it is difficult for Yunyang Sect to complete it. As hesitated, Taiwu Zhenren looked at the four elders beside him. "Let you reevaluate the talent potential of the disciples of the sect. It''s been so long, but will there be a result?" Last year, Yunyang Sect found that there was a problem with the ability of the sect to explore disciples, and the fraud in the sect was gradually exposed. At that time, Taiwu Zhenren asked the elders to reevaluate the disciples'' talents. But the results given are said to be missing. The entire assessment activity has just passed. But this year, Taiwu Zhenren changed his approach. In order to make the order land, he asked for a rating of talent potential for all disciples. A, Yi, B, D, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan are the A-level evaluations. Those disciples of Wen Yuanlong are classified as Class B, and so on. In this move, Taiwu Zhenren asked them to put this matter into practice. Instead of passing by casually and perfunctorily treating him as the sect leader. Today, it is considered a surprise inspection. Hearing the inquiry from Taiwu Zhenren, the Great Elder took out a booklet. Taiwu Zhenren also asked him, the great elder, to arrange this matter. After taking the booklet, Taiwu Zhenren began to read it. The great elder on the side also began to talk about the tests during this period. It can be said that I dont know if I dont check it, and Ill be shocked when I check it. We changed the test method and found that there are so many plastic talents in the sect. Although there are no disciples of Jian Yun and Xingwan who can be ranked first, there are two people who can be ranked first. ?????According to the current rating of Yunyang Sect, Class B can easily be included in the existence of personal disciples. It can even impact the name of genius. Many of the hall masters present heard about it, and they were also surprised. Taiwu Zhenren looked through the booklet in his hand. I wonder if so many disciples who have left Yunyang Sect over the years are also geniuses who have been missed. Continue to check and check as much as possible. Recently, many people have left the sect. In addition, our reputation in the Beijing-Zhongzhong Dafeng period has been lost again, so it is not easy to attract newcomers this year. The number of sects has decreased, but we must increase the strength of sect disciples. So many disciples have been despised and have not received the training they deserve. It was originally the dereliction of duty by these elders, and they had asked them to investigate last year, but they had not found out. Taiwu Zhenren did not go to get back the old accounts. What he wants now is to make up for it and correct it. I hope that at this time next year, those who left Yunyang Sect will mention their departure as regret, not happiness. I hope that everyone here will encourage you to share with this sect leader. A Su Chen made more than a hundred disciples lost to Yunyang Sect this time. And it has been a while since the Beijing-Zhongzhong Competition, and the morale of the entire Yunyang Sect is still sluggish. The most direct problem of Yunyang Sect now is that many disciples do not trust the middle and senior leaders of the sect. Regardless of whether you get benefits or not, many disciples feel that they deserve more. Because of Su Chen, many people in Yunyang Sect think they are missing out on the new star. I have almost finished what I want to say today. Taiwu Zhenren did not waste everyones time anymore. Let everyone do their own things. When it was dispersed, Liu Xingwan was waiting outside the side hall. She wanted to talk to Taiwu Zhenren. Not long after waiting outside the hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the Great Elder walked out of the side hall together. When he saw Liu Xingwan, he could guess something. Sui waved his hand and asked the elder to leave first. "How come you kid are so stubborn about everything?" Taiwu Zhenren''s words were a little helpless. He understood Liu Xingwan, and was very persistent in practicing or other things. Faced with some confusion, the others did not make any progress in a month or two, and almost everyone knew that they had given up. But Liu Xing kept paying attention to the study until it was solved. This kind of personality cannot be said to be good or bad. If you have a poor understanding, you will easily become confused and fall into the trap of your inner demon. "Sect Master, I have no other intentions, nor do I want to force you to call Chen Su to help. I just want to talk to him and want to talk to him about some things. If you dont ask him to do anything, you just meet him. When talking about Chen Su today, Liu Xingwan simply said it directly. In the mid-year competition, the last bet was that she, Liu Xingwan, lost. Liu Xingwan has been waiting for a while, waiting for Chen Su to come to her to fulfill her bet. I thought about it for a long time and guessed what Chen Su was going to do to her. When Liu Xingwan made a bet, he still remembered that he had given an additional condition. As long as you cannot harm your master, everything else is fine. If you meet this condition and make requirements, there are too many things that can be raised. But after waiting for so long, Chen Su never came, and he felt as if he had forgotten about this matter. How could he forget such an important thing Today I asked Taiwu Zhenren to talk about this, and Liu Xingwans idea was actually very clear. She wanted to ask Chen Su why there was no CUHK competition last year. Why did you know that you won, and you didnt come to her and there was no news. Taiwu Zhenren relaxed a little when he heard Liu Xingwan''s words. At least he didn''t ask him to take the other half of Tianye Fruit to invite Chen Su, it was already OK. But the request she made was still not fulfilled by Taiwu Zhenren. "Xingwan, if I had this ability, I would definitely let you meet Chen Su. This sect leader also hopes that you will have a good talk with him and try to bring him into our Yunyang Sect. But I am not a senior executive of the Feiying Sect, and I have no right to order him. "How did you find him the first two times, Sect Master?" Taiwu Zhenren was a little helpless. Liu Xingwan wanted to break the casserole and ask the question to the end. The first time was Chen Su who came by himself, not my husband invited him. The second time, I also found the leader of the Feiying Sect and gave him benefits, so I invited Chen Su. Let me tell you the truth. I found an excuse a few days ago and didnt even see Chen Su in Feiying Sect. Chen Su is now practicing outside, and even if he gives benefits, the Feiying Sect can''t bring him to see you. Liu Xingwan is skeptical about this answer. "Xingwan, you need to prepare for the Mingying battlefield at the moment. Not only to get opportunities in it, but also to gain some face for Yunyang Sect. You and Jianyun must do better and more beautifully than Su Chen. During this period, I dare not meet with the senior leaders of other sects. When you meet them, you will inevitably be ridiculed. Just treat it as a gift for me. After the conclusion, I will try my best to meet Chen Su. These words feel a bit of trading. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, that Su Chen has some strength, but he is not enough to beat me." "Oh? Then is Chen Su good enough to beat you?" Taiwu Zhenren replied jokingly, with a little teasing in his tone. Liu Xingwan also heard the teasing intention, and seemed a little embarrassed on his face, but he still left calmly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 407 Join the team and prepare in advance After staying in Fengya City for half a day, Su Chen finally received the invitation. There are already five people in their team, but at this moment, they are still recruiting personnel. If you have to wait, you may be able to find other teams. But Su Chen thought about it and did not hesitate much. In this five-person team, there are two middle-aged warriors, who look over forty years old. One man and one woman seem to be senior brothers and sisters. But for Su Chen and the other three, they are much older. This woman''s name is Tian Lan, and she is the strength in this team now. As for another middle-aged man, he is named Duan Hanchuan. It is said that it is very beneficial, but he does nothing in the team. Sleep after eating, eat after sleep. But if you want to keep Tian Lan, you can only bring Duan Hanchuan with you. However, Tian Lan also said that her senior brother was not interested in this competition quota. Except for them, the other three looked very young. The captain of the team is Dongfang Yong, who is a kind person. During the conversation, he spoke more rationally. Not the kind of person who speaks wildly and is arrogant. A person who can have something to talk about and communicate with. Su Chen still agrees with such a captain, at least he can listen to advice. After some negotiations, Su Chen agreed to join the team. What needs to be solved next is the registration fee. Either give money to the Jinjia Kingdom, or you will kill the monsters and help the Jinjia Kingdom solve some troubles on the border. Su Chen could not have come out with a lot of gold and silver. Confirm, that is, take the path of killing monsters. After half a day off. On the second day, Captain Dongfang Yong summoned everyone to the wilderness. After leaving, Su Chen discovered that there were only four people. Next to him, another companion smiled helplessly. "Brother Su, do you think those two other experts will come to help us solve the registration fee problem All of these can only depend on ourselves. Others will only take action when they are competing for quotas. No wonder Tian Lan would commit herself to join the young mans team. All the way forward, Dongfang Yong led the four of them to the southeast. This line is the most troublesome line of defense in the Jinjia Kingdom. At one point, the three of them began to prepare for ambush. It is not the first time that the three of them have come to this position. The ambush place should be a location they have used many times. Brother Su, hide in first. You are standing in that position, the monster has long seen you. But I wont come to the ambush area again. Dongfang Yong called Su Chen in a low voice and asked Su Chen to go over to hide. Judging from the entire terrain, the place where the three of them hide is indeed a good place to hide. But Su Chen has discovered many traces of monsters. Several golden demons have been here and have even stayed there for a long time. Brother Dongfang, lets change the position and ambush. This position has been targeted by monsters. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the three of them couldn''t help but frown. When I first arrived, I started to make suggestions and requests. Obviously, Dongfang Yong and the other two did not particularly recognize this. Brother Su, we have gained a lot in this position. If there is really a problem, it should have been long since. How could it be until now and dragged until now? One of them was quite polite in his words, and was advising Su Chen not to make trouble. And the other person next to him said something with some jokes and some jokes. Isnt it better if we are targeted by monsters? Just wait for them to come, one by one to kill one. It is best to have more monsters to stare at us and gather all the monsters that need to be killed in one day. Dongfang Yong next to him patted him gently. Impress him to be careful when speaking and not to keep talking. After hesitating for a moment, the captain Dongfang Yong turned around and looked at Su Chen. Brother Su, this position is actually very clever. There are very perfect occlusions on three sides, and there are some gaps left for us to observe the front. This kind of place is indeed the place where the demons are slayed. If we dont come here and are known to others, we will definitely rush to come here to ambush. Hearing Dongfang Yong''s explanation, Su Chen nodded. I can understand what Brother Dongfang said, but I know that this is good. But this place has been discovered by monsters. The monsters are not that stupid. There is no problem with the monsters above the Golden Demon to deal with ambush. There have been battles here and there has been a strong smell of blood. Monsters will be extremely alert if they only need to smell the scent. Su Chen''s explanation seemed to make the other two more impatient. Look at Dongfang Yong. "Captain, who is this person you are looking for? Are you here to help or to drag people down? After one person finished speaking, the other person followed suit. I understand what you mean. To put it bluntly, you are just afraid and dare not face those monsters, right? Don''t find any strange reasons. After the two of them finished speaking, Dongfang Yong seemed to agree with their statements this time. Brother Su, it is the safest way to ambush and deal with it here. We have the advantage of the territory and take the initiative, and those golden demons will also be removed by our blow. Then it will be lighter and easier to kill them. Dongfang Yong''s attitude and tone were much better. But the meaning in the words is actually similar, and they are all advised Su Chen to deal with it according to their layout. Su Chen''s shirks and refusals seemed to be really scared. I dare not deal with it and face those monsters. "Brother Dongfang, you are hiding here now, not only can you not kill the monsters. And he was stared at by monsters and was a little tired. Instead, they will suddenly attack, and thus bring themselves into danger. Su Chen''s explanation seems to be quite poor. The man who spoke more radically stood up. Didnt we say we are stared at by monsters? I, Xu Rufeng, are brave. Tell me, where are the monsters staring at us? You say it out, I''ll go over and take a look. Look at what this monster staring at us looks like. Xu Rufeng just looked at Su Chen like this, he didn''t really want to go up and take a look. Just saying these words to criticize Su Chen. Hearing this, Su Chen pointed directly to the northeast. Take two hundred steps in this direction, just behind the pile of shrubs. Just be careful and always be alert when you are in the past. Hearing this, Xu Rufeng seemed to be even more angry. Holding his spear, he was really heading northeast. Dongfang Yong quickly stood up and persuaded him: "Brother Xu, there is no need to argue, we." "You have seen it as well, Brother Dongfang. If you don''t prove it to him today, he will not listen to the advice at all. This time he slapped him in the face. He would only obey the arrangements and instructions when encountering other things later. Using such trivial matters to deal with these well will be more beneficial to us. Dongfang Yong''s face was also full of helplessness, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Chen. Sighed At this moment, Xu Rufeng was heading towards the northeast step by step. He also saw Su Chen talking about the pile of shrubs. A bunch of messy bushes have already budged on them. Spring is coming, and these plants that have dried up all winter seem to be revitalized. Xu Rulin was a little worried, but she was still a little courageous. And there was nothing special about this pile of shrubs, so there were no traces of monsters. Although the snow has melted a lot, it has not yet fully entered spring, and many monsters are still hiding. After walking a few more steps forward, Xu Rufeng chuckled on his face. He was about to turn around and shout at Su Chen a few times, and then he quarreled Su Chen. Before he could speak, the golden demon with a mortar and brown skin had already rushed out in the bushes. The sharp claws and **** mouth rushed towards Xu Rufeng. Fortunately, he did not get too close. And because of Su Chen''s reminder just now, he was still a little alert in his heart. He ran back, and Dongfang Yong immediately supported him with his sword. Facing a golden demon, the few people were not too afraid. But the golden demon suddenly rushed out, which really scared Xu Rufeng. Seeing someone reinforcements, the Jin Yao quickly fled without chasing him. Su Chen was waiting on the way it was about to escape, and his life ended with a single knife. Then he walked to the front of the three of them with the demon head in his hand. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yong and the other two looked at each other. It was said before that Su Chen was stubborn. After all the time, they were the ones who were stubborn in the end. What else did you say to slap Su Chen in the face? If you relax a little more, you might be injured by the golden demon just after you walk over. If we want to ambush, we have to change our position. Here there is a strong **** smell, and monsters are already sensitive to this smell. Under normal circumstances, it is not a casual pass by here. Su Chen''s words were still the same as before. I have not been verified because of my own words, so I will continue to ridicule anyone. Seeing this, all three nodded. When looking at Su Chen again, there was a little more recognition on his face. Su Chen has always had this personality. If it weren''t for the big grudges, these small conflicts could have been given to the other party''s steps. In the next journey, Su Chen will give instructions and arrangements. Xu Rufeng, who always speaks very directly, doesn''t refute now, without saying a word. Su Chen could actually see that when he gave some arrangements, he still questioned. But no matter how questioned he is, Xu Rufeng still keeps his thoughts in his heart. What''s there, wait until the facts confirm it. In comparison, Dongfang Yong needs more trust in Su Chen. Su Chens performance just now is enough to make him recognize him. Su Chens arrangement and layout were confirmed within two hours. Xu Rufeng''s doubts were completely broken. The ambush location arranged by Su Chen obviously looks very ordinary. In their opinion, they are a place where the monster cannot be seen. I also dug a hole, but it was not too deep, so it was covered with dead branches and leaves. Such a simple trap, how can you deal with monsters? But just like, monsters are just fooled and just fallen into trouble. Xu Rufeng, who had dissatisfaction and doubts in his heart, was now completely convinced. In less than a day, three golden demons were killed, and the number of big demons exceeded fifteen! For the three of them, usually, if they can kill a golden demon in three or four days, they will be lucky. This is also why they are superstitious about the previous position. Because of ambushing there, Dongfang Yong and they easily killed several big monsters and a golden monster. So they felt that there was a Feng Shui treasure land. It''s a bit like waiting for the rabbit. But most monsters are smart. If you still want to ambush at that location, you must first deal with the smell. Flip the surrounding soil to cover the smell of blood. Now that is the case, that place is absolutely meaningless and it is impossible to go there to ambush again. It was almost dark, and everyone left first. In fact, dealing with monsters at night may lead to greater gains. But these three people seemed to be a little uncomfortable dealing with them at night. Its all about dealing with those monsters during the day, not to mention at night. Su Chen didn''t force it, and there was still enough time. There are nine days left before the competition for the Golden Arctic Kingdom to compete for the quota. In addition, Dongfang Yong and the other two had already killed some monsters before. With some accumulation, there is hope for the remaining nine days. Of course, with Su Chen''s current joining, it will definitely be achieved. On the way back, Su Chen intentionally chatted with the three of them. After today''s incident, the three of them were already a little convinced by Su Chen. As the captain, Dongfang Yong is not the kind of person who is very paranoid, crazy and arrogant. Some captains can''t stand the people below performing well. I was afraid of stealing their prestige, and no one listened to what I said in the future. Dongfang Yong didn''t seem to mind at all about these. He basically gave Su Chen the command of the scene and asked Su Chen to arrange it. He gave Su Chen respect, and Su Chen also respected him as the captain. During the chat, Su Chen was mainly inquiring about the martial arts strength in this area. Judging from Xu Rufengs own description, he is now in the fourth stage of the Tianling Realm. But when Su Chen saw that he took action, his strength was almost at the seventh-grade first level. So there is still a big difference in the judgment of martial arts strength here. There are many differences in judgment from the martial arts system in the area where the Great Zhou is located. However, the specifics seem to be that the martial arts used are still very similar. The Taoism is the same, but there are many differences in various words. Seeing that the three of them took action today, Su Chen was still not sure about the strength of other warriors. The fourth stage of the Tianling Realm is almost the first level of the seventh level. Then what level of strength is it considered here? That Tian Lan seems to be a warrior at the strength of the Heavenly King Realm. What level is he here? Su Chen still couldn''t figure it out very accurately. He didn''t know what level he was, a warrior who was almost at the fifth grade, had reached. There is still time, and there is still a chance to learn about it. Back to Fengya City. Su Chen discovered that everyone''s residence was outside Fengya City, so he set up some tents like this. Brother Su is the first to Fengyacheng, and he is still a little uncomfortable. Other things in Fengya City are not expensive, but they are just that accommodation is very expensive. The cost of staying overnight may have allowed us to eat for more than half a month. Dongfang Yong smiled and explained to Su Chen, explaining the reasons and why this situation occurred. Fengya City is next to the wilderness, and monsters penetrate severely, so there are often troubles. In this way, the warriors are forced to live outside the city, which is the natural defensive frontline of the city. Just by raising the accommodation fee, these are achieved. Only, the lords of Fengya City and others are a little smart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 win Chapter 411 Victory This person''s strength is not as strong as Gong Zhenye, but it is only slightly inferior. He is also a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Each move shows the style of a strong man. Moreover, he just took action and was still a bit of a sneak attack. Su Chen had just finished his fight with Gong Zhenye, which was logically exhausted a lot of energy before. There are so many people around, except for Dongfang Yong and the other three, they all hope Su Chen will lose. The more you lose, the better. It can be said that the time, place and people are in harmony, and he can take over all kinds of conditions. But at this moment, the winner is a decision between one move. The tip of the knife fell in front of his forehead, and a slight tremor in his hand could seriously injure him. In the horror of everyone, Gong Zhenye''s teammate stepped down angrily. At this moment, Su Chen has won two warriors in the Heavenly King realm in a row. It seems that there is not much consumption yet. After this person went down, there were three people on Gong Zhenye''s side. But this time, they seemed to have not seized the time and thought about coming up to consume Su Chen''s physical and energy as much as possible. After all, Gong Zhenye didn''t consume much, could they do it? Each of them looked ugly. Gong Zhenye''s arrogant words before sounded better now. But no matter what, the competition has to continue. Another person came up. This person''s ability and strength are much worse than the previous two. Afterward, each one is worse than the other. For their team, a few young people are the role of reducing the average age. In terms of strength, it may be pretty good among young people. But the gap between fighting against Su Chen and a warrior who can beat Gong Zhenye is not an ordinary match. The plan thought it was a sure win, but now it was a complete defeat. This team with the most promising qualifying qualification lost Gong Zhenye won five people in a row. Su Chen also won five people in a row. Looking back now, Su Chen insisted on leaving this qualification for himself, as if everyone could understand it. "The competition is over, right? Did we win?" Su Chen stood in the central area, turned his head, looked at Dongfang Yong and asked. At this moment, Dongfang Yong felt a little nervous when he heard Su Chen''s question. Yes, we won. Hearing this, Su Chen walked out of the central area. Return to Dongfang Yong''s side. Dongfang Yong and the other two gradually changed from nervousness to excitement. The three of them had already realized that they had met a real martial arts genius. Perhaps, I really have the opportunity to compete with other countries and show my face. Around the people of Qingsong City who came to watch all their nonsense and complaints disappeared. They are all very quiet. Even if they are not convinced, they can only be stuffy now. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, who were standing not far away, looked extremely ugly on their faces. What is Gong Zhenyes strength? A existence that he cannot win at all at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if you use all your strength, Gong Zhenye can beat him. But just now, Su Chen directly suppressed Gong Zhenye and lay on the ground and couldn''t move. In the end, I could only raise my hands and admit defeat in an extremely embarrassing way. If it weren''t for being completely suppressed, Gong Zhenye wouldn''t have admitted defeat like this In the central area, the competition continues. But everyone watched and no longer had the interest they had just now. In my mind, I was still thinking about Su Chens move just now. Duan Hanchuan turned his gaze carefully and looked at Su Chen beside him. At this moment, he also felt a little funny. After saying so many arrogant words before, I thought I was ridiculing and teasing Su Chen. Now it seems that Su Chen didn''t answer just now because he didn''t bother quarrel with them at all. A warrior in his forties was now slapped in the face by a young man. Duan Hanchuan didn''t seem to dare to show off his previous master appearance and those very imposing standing postures. What a down-and-out road, it sounds even more funny now. In the central area, the competition continues. After seeing the fight between others, Su Chen commented on Dongfang Yong beside him. "These warriors all like flashy moves." Faced with Su Chen''s comments, Dongfang Yong could only nod his head awkwardly. In fact, what he learned was this way. The state of mind has not encountered a bottleneck, but the warriors here seem to like to show that they have encountered obstacles in their state of mind. "Don''t learn from this person, he has not touched the state of mind at all. What is going on a down-and-out road is just a form of pretending. In essence, it is no different from other conventional practices. On the contrary, we have to spend a lot of effort to pretend. Su Chen said to Dongfang Yong and the other two. And the "this person" in the words is naturally Duan Hanchuan. Dongfang Yong and the other two nodded. Now when they look at Su Chen again, they have already treated Su Chen as a senior expert. Xu Rufeng hesitated and couldn''t help asking. "Brother Su. Can you ask how you pretend to be, and how you really touch your mood?" Ill give you a more direct way to judge. Pretending to behave, you will care a lot about others'' opinions. Prefer to show off a master in front of others, or an unconventional stranger. When you touch the feeling of your mind, you will not care about what others feel. You know that heaven is heaven, you know that earth is earth, and you are you. Everything is up to one''s own heart, but I don''t have the interest to let others see it and let others judge it. Su Chen''s words made Duan Hanchuan blush. The key is that Su Chen is also precise. He just pretended to behave and didn''t have much insight at all. I am still addicted to it, and I think I have embarked on a down-and-out road. As long as you reach the end of this down-and-out road, you will be able to transform yourself and your strength will suddenly rise. The first round of competition ends. Except for Su Chen, the other teams that fought were not uncommon. Whoever expects to win will win. There were thirty-four teams in the first round, and after this comparison, there were only seventeen teams left. There is a team that can be bye in this round. Su Chens team can choose their opponents by themselves in this round. I chose one at will, and even the opponent I chose was very strong. In front of the city lord''s mansion, everyone is paying attention to Su Chen''s team. The competition for the first few teams has ended. Next, it is Su Chen''s turn to have a six-man team. "Senior Duan, Senior Hotan, should you take action first?" Su Chen looked at Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan and asked. The two of them looked embarrassed and did not answer. Su Chen was too lazy to listen to them. Walk directly into the middle. This time, it was the same as before, and one person beat the five people on the other side. There is no suspense. There are so many spectators present, and there are still many people looking forward to Su Chen losing. Seeing this scene, all expectations were disappointed. In the subsequent competition, the results became clearer. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan do not need to take action, just one person is needed, and Su Chen can win the opponent''s five people. Until the end, Dongfang Yong and the other two went up to show their faces one by one. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, I thought they were the core of the team before. As a result, there is no need for both of them later. In the afternoon, the hour of the year. The results of this competition have been revealed, and Su Chen''s team won and got this place. But at this moment, there were no more surprises from everyone. After all, Su Chen has proved his strength several times since he first won. My friend, there are only five places. There are six people on your side. Seeing Su Chen, the lord of Qingsong City had already begun to call him "Little Friend". When others around him looked at Su Chen again, they became kind. Strength is the most important factor in changing the attitudes of others. "Just count the previous five people, this person was not on the registered list." The person who was eliminated by Su Chen was Tian Lans senior brother Duan Hanchuan. Although everyone knows that among these six people, Duan Hanchuan should be able to rank second. But everyone didn''t seem to find it strange that he was eliminated by Su Chen. It seems to be more in line with everyone''s predictions. Su Chen didn''t need his help at all for Duan Hanchuan. And today''s performance has also been proven. The lords of Qingsong City did not say much when they heard this, but just recorded it. If you dont have this qualification, you cant substitute people at will, and you must have five people gathered. Su Chen may remove Tian Lan directly. Today''s competition ends here. There are only five places released every year in the Golden Arc country. Most people can only take this opportunity to gain reputation. There are actually not many people who really feel that they have the opportunity to compete for a quota. Today, the lord of Qingsong City''s mansion will hold a banquet for everyone. All warriors who participated in the competition can go and participate. For all the warriors, it is a celebration reward. But in fact, this is still a business. The city lord''s mansion will also charge a lot of valuable money to let them take the seat. Some warriors can get funding from prominent people at this banquet. If you count as a refugee, your life will be much better in the future. This action has little impact on the warriors. It can be said to be a win-win situation. There is still time before the banquet. In the restaurant in Qingsongcheng, the team has prepared a good room for Su Chen. Su Chen and everyone also accepted this kindness and went to rest. After Su Chen left, the noise began to start in front of the city lord''s mansion. These people finally got louder in the discussion about Su Chen. The spectators and people walked towards the teahouse and wine shops in the city. What I saw today is enough for them to chat for a long time. There are many people who have not come to watch the scene, and they can brag about it in front of them. During the competition, many people stood on Gong Zhenye''s side. Help him and Duan Hanchuan ridicule Su Chen. But at this moment, ridicule has become a sought after. They have transformed into Su Chen''s followers and began to talk about Su Chen''s courage today. Many of the other warriors were still standing in front of the city lord''s mansion. All my heart was a little shaken. This competition was completely beyond expectations. "This Su Chen, has he entered the Tianzong realm? So many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm are so embarrassed under his hands." Next to him, some warriors who had fought with Su Chen before shook their heads slightly. I can clearly feel that the strength he used is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Its just that there is a mystery that I cant see through and touch in one move. After one person finished speaking, another middle-aged man answered. "With so many people fighting, this young man''s move is the most ugly to see. I even feel that he is still hiding a lot of strength. Many people were looking at Gong Zhenye while talking. I want him to give some opinions. While hesitating, Gong Zhenye sighed. What can I say if my skills are not as good as others? After entering the realm of Tianzong, all his moves can be cracked. Everyone here agreed with this statement. But in fact, for Su Chen, the realm of Tianzong is still far from that. All news began to spread in Qingsong City after this competition. It is said that a young genius appeared in the Jinjia Kingdom. In fact, the competition for the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal is to cultivate youth. But in essence, it was still a contest between this group of warriors in their forties. No matter where you are, warriors of this age are actually the mainstay. The same is true for the Great Zhou and Jin states. In his forties, he is still an age when his practice improves very quickly. But here, in this Golden Armor Country, it is a bit worse. After Su Chen returned to the wing room to settle down, the store soon delivered some more meals. These were all won by Su Chen and his friends after winning the competition, and were called "Kuijia Delicacies". That is, only those who win the championship are qualified to taste the delicacies. Su Chen called Dongfang Yong and the other two over to taste it together. While tasting, I asked them about other related situations. In the Jinjia Kingdom, the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is basically the ultimate before the age of fifty. Warriors like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan have their strength and realm that are at the top of everyone. More gaps are not in realm, but in martial arts moves. The explanations of Dongfang Yong and the other two made Su Chen have a more understanding of this area. The mainstay in his forties is only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, which is the first level of the sixth level. The warriors in this area are indeed much worse. You should know that Fu Jianyun, the top genius in the Great Zhou Dynasty, is at the peak of the sixth grade. These warriors in their forties and fifties are still the mainstay of a country and have just entered the first level of the sixth grade. Although the heart fire of the sixth grade is really hard to overcome. But this gap is indeed a bit bigger. Eat the delicacies in front of you together. Dongfang Yong and the other two were obviously a little restrained. Compared to before, the postures and tones of the three of them have changed a lot. Su Chen gave them too much shock to the three of them in the competition. After eating the "Qizhao Delicious Food" prepared by the restaurant, there will be a celebration banquet prepared by the City Lord''s Mansion later. After resting and seeing that there were still a lot of meals left, Su Chen felt that it was a bit wasteful. I spent many years of hard life in Jiang''an City, and I also disliked wastefulness. You can consume, but dont waste it. Su Chen asked the servants in the restaurant to distribute them to the poor villagers in Qingsong City. At least make the best use of the goods. At about four o''clock in the hour of You, Su Chen and a few of them went to the city lord''s mansion together. The Lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom smiled a little more when they saw Su Chen. In the past, many winning core warriors often showed off their skills and were unwilling to come. People like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye will definitely not easily appreciate their faces. But this time, Su Chen, a young warrior who shined, came. If they dont come, they wont be as easily forgiven as before. (This chapter ends) Chapter 412 【Swordsman】Destiny promotion In the past, they used to show off their airs and act arrogantly, and were called masters. Many people will also help them talk. It is said that others are qualified but have the ability but cannot come. But today, Su Chen, a young warrior who is much better than them, is completely unpretentious. Facing the city lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom. Su Chen greeted them politely, and the name he spoke was also very respectful. Strong ability and talent. In this situation, there is still no arrogance. There were several warriors who won the competition in the past that would give them face. It would be nice to nod if you nodded in the face of their greetings. A like Duan Hanchuan, even if he did not win the competition, he did not win any honors. When we came to this banquet tonight, the city lord and the imperial envoy would definitely not give us any face. It is precisely because of these comparisons that many people present have a better impression of Su Chen. When the banquet was about to begin, no mainstay like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye came to attend. But everyone seemed to be looking forward to their arrival at the banquet tonight. If you still have some expectations, you want to see how Su Chen should see them at the banquet. What would they say when they saw Su Chen? Refusing to come, missing the opportunity to watch the fun. During the banquet, Su Chen still communicated with everyone very kindly. Including those warriors who lost to Su Chen in other competitions. Maybe I was a little unfamiliar with Su Chen at the beginning and was uncomfortable speaking. Working about this and thinking about that. But after chatting more, everyone felt that Su Chen was easy to get along with. Compared with people like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan. I dont know how much better it is. Su Chen originally wanted to learn about martial arts in this area. Every place has its own skills and characteristics. Su Chen knew that the martial arts practice here was indeed a good idea. However, it does not mean that others do not have excellent features in some aspects. Holding an apprentice''s heart is a huge help to improve growth. Many people are hiding and hiding in martial arts. If there is a significant gap in strength, others dont want to talk to you more. Lets take Gong Zhenye and others out for example. It is not that easy for young people to get some advice from them. But Su Chen was chatting with everyone, and Su Chen was willing to talk to everyone about various methods of martial arts practice and the use of martial arts. Outside the attic, the lord of Qingsong City, the owner. It is even more people who lit all the candles outside, illuminating them brightly. Some warriors go outside the attic to use their moves. After reading it, Su Chen also gave some comments, which could even be said to be a guide. Just one banquet changed Su Chen''s reputation instantly. During the daytime competition, Su Chen wanted to compete with Duan Hanchuan for that quota. At the beginning, many people were talking about joking and ridicule Su Chen. Then Su Chen won the victory and everyone knew that Su Chen had the strength and ability. But more people still support Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye. But now, everyone who came here has changed their views. Many people say that Su Chen is the most gentle and elegant warrior. The reason why Duan Hanchuan was so angry at that time showed how excessive Duan Hanchuan was. Everyone began to accuse Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye of something wrong. In addition, someone apologized in front of Su Chen. He talked about his previous mistakes and his misunderstanding of Su Chen. The banquet ended until the hour of Hai. In so many years, there has never been such a lively banquet. The atmosphere is as good as today. Su Chen, the young warrior who won Gong Zhenye, gave many suggestions and suggestions from the surrounding warriors. There were no other people who asked for advice, and Su Chen casually told everyone. In terms of martial arts moves, everyone can clearly feel improvement and progress. Back at his residence, Su Chen kept thinking about the harvest tonight. As I thought before, martial arts in every area have its own advantages. And tonight, Su Chen heard something different. In this area, warriors divide martial arts techniques into multiple levels. For example, practice sword skills yourself. The essence of swordsmanship is divided into four levels. There are sharp, tough, powerful, and Tao respectively. Su Chen also felt it clearly while talking to everyone. There is indeed a mystery in it. In the Great Zhou and Jin states, a large part of various martial arts techniques rely on their own strength. In addition, the sword technique also cares a lot about the momentum. Everything seems to be based on the knife force. But from here, Su Chen noticed something. The most powerful sword technique in your hand is "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". But today, Su Chen feels that this move has improved a lot. This set of knife techniques has huge consumption every time you use. The power is also extraordinary. It can be said that it is enough to become its trump card. But its extraordinary power does not mean that there is no possibility of further development. In fact, Su Chen can feel its disadvantages every time he uses it. This set of sword techniques has almost the center of gravity on the momentum. In the four essentials of swordsmanship, sharpness, toughness, momentum, and Tao. The three essentials of sharpness, toughness and momentum can actually go hand in hand. Apart from Tao, these three essentials are not that difficult. Thinking of this, Su Chen left the wing room under the night. Outside Qingsong City, start practicing these three key points. The long sword was swung out, and the Taixiao sword rushed towards the hillside in front of him. Su Chen tried to slash forward with sharp breath. The blade is fierce and fierce, bursting out at this moment. Compared to the past, Taixiao''s sword is too heavy. It can be said that it is a means to crush the opponent with power. But if the opponent is strong, the impact of the Taixiao sword potential energy is also very limited. This is particularly obvious when I attacked the warriors in Wulan Villa. Facing the guards of Wulan Villa. I was attacking secretly and several destiny activated. But even so, he couldn''t attack them with just one move. Only after today''s talk, Su Chen understood where his problem was. In the spring season, the outside of Qingsong City is extremely quiet. At this moment, you can hear the sound of Su Chen waving his long sword. After practicing for more than half an hour, Su Chen felt that he could touch the keenness. In a hesitation, he activated the destiny of [Swordsman] and continued to practice. Now that Su Chen is studying and improving, he will first understand it by himself. Touch it with your own heart. People who blindly seek to improve their skills can achieve improvements but cannot go too far. There is still half a month left before the competition between many countries. A night passed, Su Chen did not leave, and continued to practice outside the city. From night, I practiced until the afternoon. The next moment, a small word appeared in front of me again. [The blade is like frost, swallowing mountains and rivers, and with a righteous heart, control the sharp blade, and the destiny is promoted: Sword Spirit] [Blade Spirit: greatly improves the compatibility of sword and weapon, greatly improves the efficiency of sword skills mastery, greatly improves the strength of sword skills, and greatly improves the understanding of sword skills] Su Chen thought about it carefully and found that he had not been promoted for a long time. Previously, Su Chen thought that his strength was not strong enough. Perhaps the destiny you can get at this stage is at most. But the truth is that I have not touched the deeper Tao. For example, today, I have a step closer to my understanding of swordsmanship, and my destiny has been improved. Look at the destiny you have obtained carefully. Sword Spirit Various improvements have been called significant improvements. As hesitated, Su Chen waved his long sword again. Taixiao sword force! The surging breath rushed forward, and a ravine several feet deep had appeared on the hillside in the distance. Not wanting to attract attention, Su Chen has restrained himself from using this move. But the surging pressure still shocked Su Chen. [Sword Spirit] The improvement of destiny exceeded Su Chen''s prediction. Especially the article improving weapon fit. Su Chens previous understanding of this was not clear enough. But at this moment, I finally understood its specific performance. Every move in "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" is very energy-consuming and physically exhausting. But after being promoted to [Sword Spirit], the weapon fit has been greatly improved. I used this move and it felt a little light and relaxed. Compared to before, Su Chen felt that this could allow him to use the first two tricks of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" more frequently. It seems that I should continue to practice the next few moves of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". That night, Su Chen returned to the restaurant in Qingsong City. I heard from Dongfang Yong that there are more people visiting him today than before. Especially after the banquet last night, more people highly praised themselves. Especially the Lord of Qingsong City, and Lord Zhang from the capital. They both said good things about you, Brother Su. All kinds of praise, I dont know, and I say that they have taken Brother Su and you have any benefits. While talking with a smile, Su Chen heard that there were people coming to find him in Qingsong City. I want to discuss martial arts with myself. Dongfang Yong thought that Su Chen did not show up today, but was deliberately hiding from the people in Qingsong City. But unexpectedly, Su Chen actually organized another conversation with him. Just tonight, everyone talked about martial arts practice together. Hearing this, Dongfang Yong and others were very unexpected. This kind of conversation will definitely bring great benefits to others. But it is really hard to say how much Su Chen can get. Such actions really give people a feeling of selflessness. In fact, Su Chen felt that these conversations would be very meaningful. I am not a warrior in their area. I have many ways of practicing and routes, all of which are different from them. Use this conversation, I will definitely gain a lot. After Dongfang Yong told the news, the city lord of Qingsong City directly contributed his city lord''s mansion. Let everyone discuss and discuss in his city lord''s mansion. The city lords mansion also brought some delicious dishes from time to time for everyone to eat. We talked about it from the hour of You to the hour of Hai. Today''s rally is about to end, and at the last moment, everyone started to talk about some idle things. As he was talking, someone mentioned a serious matter. It is news about the competition for the secret realm. Everyone was surprised when they heard Su Chen say that he was completely unaware of the situation. Brother Su really didnt hear it at all? This may be a little troublesome. Gong Zhenye''s senior sister was promoted to the Tianzong realm last year. And she is only forty-nine years old this year. The peak of the Heavenly King Realm is the first level of the sixth level. After the first entry into the Tianzong realm, it is most likely that it will be at most the strength of the sixth grade middle realm. The strength level is better than myself, and I feel that there is nothing to worry about. "So, the imperial court of the Jinjia Kingdom is going to invite her to help? In order to invite her, do you need to give Gong Zhenye some benefits? Su Chen gave two guesses. Hearing this, the young warrior who was speaking shook his head helplessly. If this is the case, it will not have much impact. If you dont invite it, you wont be invited. After all, there are only a few powerful people in the Tianzong realm under the age of fifty. They have said that they will not compete in this year''s competition. But she seemed dissatisfied and said she wanted to help Yushan Kingdom. so." Hearing this, Su Chen still had no worries. First, there is still a lot of my own strength left. When fighting with them, even when facing Gong Zhenye''s full strength, he still left a lot of spare energy. Faced with his senior sister, there was not much worry. Secondly, it seems that it is not my turn to worry about this. "The court of the Golden Armor State should have a lot of complaints about her, right? If you help other countries like this, wont the imperial court of the Golden Armor Kingdom put pressure on her? Hearing Su Chen''s words, many people around him shook their heads at the same time. There seem to be quite a few people who know Gong Zhenyes senior sister. This senior sister of Gong Zhenye was once the royal princess. I have been in the palace for many years and have even suffered a lot of frame-ups. I have never been very close to the royal family and the imperial court. But no one expected that Cao Yan''er was extremely talented in practicing. With this relationship, it would be nice for the court to prevent her from going against the Jinjia Kingdom." After one person finished speaking, another person next to him also came to remind Su Chen. There is a rumor that Gong Zhenye was suppressed by Brother Su that day. He lay on the ground and fell down, making him lose face. Even, it seems to have damaged the mood. His senior sister, I heard she was coming to seek justice. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled. "Just? What kind of justice? Didnt Gong Zhenye take the initiative to fall down? If he wants to deal with me, I can only use this method to deal with him. There is nothing to say, just do whatever you should do. Su Chen didn''t care much about this Cao Yan''er. During this period of time, I have paid close attention to my own strength. Integrate what you hear and see. Waiting for the official start of the competition with peace of mind. There are ten days left before the competition. The lord of Qingsong City came to find Su Chen, and nothing unexpected happened, that is, he would talk about this matter. "Actually, this matter is not much trouble. Su Chen, just be convinced and say a few good things to her. He doesn''t care much about Cao Yan''er, other people and things. Only Gong Zhenye is different. Hearing these persuasions, Su Chen still shook his head and smiled. "If it was really that simple, the city lord wouldn''t have traveled in person, right? I was not interested in going there. What should she do? Let her go. Seeing Su Chen''s tough words, the face of the city lord of Qingsong City was even more ugly. "What the court means is that you must go and apologize." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 420 Tonights banquet Just now Su Chen told them that this was a misunderstanding. But now, why do you suddenly mention the situation of jade elixirs? Your Su Xiaoyou, you just said. Jade Pill Did you send it to us? Su Chen frowned slightly, with a look of doubt on his face. Before Su Chen could answer, Yao Wen asked again. My friend, do you know why we came here? How did you tell me from Taihe Sect? Do you dont know what we care about? Isnt it a pill recipe? The elixir recipe really has nothing to do with me. The one I sent to Zhuming Palace were two jade elixirs. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Zhu Minggong and the other two seemed a little excited. I have always been calm in my life and saw the high-level Zhu Ming Palace who was extremely calm when he saw the talented people in heaven and earth. At this moment, my body seemed to be trembling slightly. "Is there any other elixir you sent to us, my friend?" The three of them were as restrained as possible, not wanting to be seen as their excitement. Hearing this, Su Chen was very calm. He reached out and took out two Huili Pills. One was handed to Yao Wen, and the other was stuffed directly into his mouth. When the people beside him were shocked when they saw Su Chen ate a jade pill directly. "My friend! Don''t!" Hearing Yao Wens reminder, Su Chen smiled. "Don''t worry, Lord Yao, this pill looks weird, but it''s not poisonous." After hearing this, Yao Wen''s face twitched. I couldn''t help but complain: "Of course I know it''s not poisonous. I just want to remind you that it is a precious jade pill." These words are kept in my heart, and Yao Wen will naturally not be so stupid as to take them out. The elixir is Su Chens, so its okay for others to take it by themselves. Looking at the Huili Pill in their hands, the three of them had no doubts. The two jade elixirs they received by Zhu Minggong were very clear and understood that they were sent to them by Su Chen. Zhu Minggong''s disciple who was responsible for dismantling the letters was not wrong. Those two elixirs were sent from Taihe Sect. "Go and reply to Master Chai, we have accepted this dinner." Hearing the arrangement, Elder Zhu Minggong quickly left the reception hall. Walked to Chai Yongshan, the sect leader of Taihe Sect, and conveyed the opinions of his sect leader. And when Chai Yongshan heard the news, his face was full of smiles. The willingness to attend the banquet is to appreciate the face, which shows that Zhu Minggong and his group agree with Taihe Sect. If you perform well at the banquet, Zhu Minggong may be able to get closer to Taihe Sect. Although the two sects belong to the same faction, this relationship does have room for improvement. After Elder Zhu Minggong left, Chai Yongshan took his people to the kitchen to take a look. He attaches great importance to the banquet that will be waiting for a while. On the way in the past, Chai Yongshan was still chatting with people around him. Let the elders around you remember to give Su Chen some rewards. In Chai Yongshan''s opinion, it is probably because Su Chen pays more attention when speaking. Although several distinguished guests of Zhu Minggong were disappointed, they were not angry or lost. Even if Su Chen can attend the banquet, he has successfully completed the task. After checking the ingredients prepared in the kitchen, Chai Yongshan took several elders to Mingyang Palace first. The banquet will be held here later. As for the reception hall, the third elders of Taihe Sect are waiting here. After Yao Wen and the others came out, they took everyone directly to Mingyang Palace to attend the banquet. 3:00 on the hour of Xu. Under the leadership of the third elder of Taihe Sect, Yao Wen and the two elders had arrived at Mingyang Palace. The other alchemists who came with Yao Wen had been waiting outside Mingyang Palace for a long time. In addition to the sect leader and core elders on Taihe Sect. The three pharmacy owners of the three pharmacy shops, A, B, and C, have also come. At the banquet later, we will inevitably talk about the alchemy. Whether it is to get some gains or to avoid being upset, it is necessary for the three of them to come. Even the elder Jiang Zhu was waiting here. Today''s banquet was a huge sandalwood round table. There was no problem with more than twenty people sitting down. In order not to make the round table look empty, we naturally have to arrange the accompanying staff. When the second elder got such an opportunity, of course he would leave it to his younger brother Jiang Zhu. Walk to the Mingyang Palace. The people on Taihe Sect are very happy, and the people on Zhu Ming Palace are also very happy. People from both forces have gained what they want. Chai Yongshan walked to Yao Wen, and after some politeness, he invited Yao Wen into Mingyang Palace. Su Chen was originally following Yao Wen and was about to go in together. The second elder saw Su Chen and walked over quickly. Dont follow you in, there is no place to prepare your location inside. I dont have anything to do today, go back Before the second elder of Taihe Sect could finish his words, Yao Wen, who was walking in front, stopped immediately. "If Su Xiaoyou didn''t go in together, this banquet would probably not be able to be organized." Yao Wen said with a smile, as if it was a joke. But everyone could feel that in this joke, there was actually a bit serious. Su Chen went in unison. At this banquet today, the palace master of Zhu Ming Palace felt that he would really refuse to attend the banquet. "If you have any problems, go in together~" Chai Yongshan still had a smile on his face, but he was a little confused. Other people from Taihe Sect around me also feel strange. Who can reach a high position is not a human elite? There are some attainments in the thinking of other peoples attitudes. Now it seems that Yao Wen attaches great importance to Su Chen. Enter Mingyang Palace and start to line up at the round table. But Yao Wen directly asked his elders to give up the right position. He wants to leave this position to Su Chen. The original location left by Chai Yongshan to Su Chen was at the food steak. That is, the lowest position in the banquet. But Yao Wen asked Su Chen to sit on his right hand. Apart from the two elders of Zhu Minggong, everyone else looked confused. But I had already felt something was wrong. At the beginning of the banquet, people in Zhu Minggong didnt care much about some of the situations mentioned by Chai Yongshan. Including several shopkeepers, they asked about what they were talking about. Yao Wen and the others answered casually, but they also felt that it was meaningless. While talking, Yao Wen finally began to talk about what he wanted to say. Master Chai, the last time I came, I mentioned a request to you. Now, please let Sect Master Chai fulfill his promise. Yao Wen still said it in the form of a joke. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan smiled. "Prince Yao, look at my mind, you really can''t remember anything." Whatever you ask for, no matter whether you agree or not, you must let the other party clearly state it. You can''t agree in a daze. "Zengzhu Chai, you have agreed to give it to us, this disciple Su Xing. Now we break our promise, we dont agree~ Yao Wen smiled and said his thoughts casually. But this time, Chai Yongshan finally felt something was wrong. He was a little confused about what Yao Wen meant. This was obviously a misunderstanding, and Zhu Minggong came here in vain. Now they are asking for Su Chen, a disciple, to test their Taihe Sects sincerity? Suspicious in his heart, Chai Yongshan was a little afraid of agreeing immediately. "When Su Xing came to our Taihe Sect, he was also valued by the sect. If Lord Yao thinks he is good, then our two sects might as well train them together. These words are more of a restraint. Want to draw more content from Yao Wens mouth. As for cultivating Su Chen, I just said it casually. Yao Wen''s smile on his face became stronger. "Zhengmaster Chai, what you said is different from what we know. You took back all the resources Su Xing, the ones you originally got from you. I wanted to go to your C-character Refining Shop before, but I was rejected directly. This kid, you obviously dont value it that much, right? Yao Wen laughed and said something. But the words in the words are actually a bit sharp. Chai Yongshan''s face was not very good for a moment, and he smiled again after a moment. If you can reach the position of sect leader, you will be very thoughtful and react very quickly. He couldn''t understand why Zhu Minggong valued this young man so much. I dont know if I am really optimistic or testing the attitude of Taihe Sect. But at this moment, he had already made a decision. All of them have to say this. If Zhu Minggong wants this disciple, just give it to them. Anyway, Taihe Sect has not seen much value. I heard that I have some skills when dealing with monsters. But the core interest of Taihe Sect is not to solve the monsters in the canyon. With Su Chen''s assistance, the situation in the canyon will not be overwhelming. Since Lord Yao approves of this son, then Zhu Minggong should be trained. Being valued by the Lord Yao is also a blessing for this son. When Yao Wen heard this, he replied politely, expressing his gratitude. After agreeing to Yao Wen''s request, Yao Wen became much more active in answering Taihe Sect''s questions in the following conversation. The owners of the three pharmacy shops A, B, and C, what do they ask, Yao Wen will answer. Even if he did not answer, he would signal the elder beside him to give some tips. The banquet that night was harmonious. The three pharmacy shop owners of Taihe Sect were all laughing. A lot of the doubts in their hearts were explained. There are many questions, and the three owners feel that it is impossible to get answers. But in the end, the people from Zhu Minggong still answered them. These can be regarded as secrets that are not passed down by the sect. Of course, Yan You and the three archers also knew about it. In addition to theory, there are practical requirements for the path of medicine refining. The technique is not enough, and no matter how many theories are, it is meaningless. But it is already a great luck to get these theories. After the banquet, Yao Wen also asked Su Chen for a good guest room This treatment is becoming more and more curious. As the sect leader, Chai Yongshan immediately started making arrangements after returning to his courtyard. Lets go and find out why Zhu Minggong attaches so much importance to Su Chen. Zhu Minggong, in theory, has no need to ask for us. There is no reason to spend energy testing our Taihe Sect. You should learn more carefully and see what happened in Zhu Ming Palace. What exactly is what they are asking for? Yao Wen came forward in person both times. This thing is definitely of great significance. Chai Yongshan said the same thing four times. These are his secret spies, all of whom are in contact with him. Chai Yongshan is now a little suspicious. It is not a misunderstanding if this time is not a misunderstanding. But they were mistakenly aware of the disciple by Taihe Sect. After the spy left, Chai Yongshan sat alone in the yard. In spring nights, it is no longer as quiet as the cold winter. If a disciple has no research on alchemy, will he go to the alchemy workshop? Will you write to Zhu Minggong? Chai Yongshan has been thinking about this question now. Could it be that Zhu Minggong really got a lot of guidance from the disciple Su Xing? One night passed, and after breakfast, everyone on Zhu Ming Palace bid farewell to everyone. Su Chen and Yao Wen and his party also went to Zhu Ming Palace together. Yesterday''s brief conversation has benefited Yao Wen and the others a lot. They also knew that Su Chen would definitely ask for something when he looked for them like this. But it doesnt matter, Su Chen has shown his irreplaceable value. The refining technique of jade elixirs is earth-shaking to Zhu Ming Palace. As long as it is not too much, Yao Wen and the others are willing to agree. On the way to Zhu Ming Palace, I have relatively free time. Su Chen can really tell them the technique of refining jade elixirs. Some key points are that they, the senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace, have not found out after several days of research. After Su Chen is willing to help, their Zhu Minggong will become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. Moreover, Zhu Ming Palace''s ability will be greater than that of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Become the first force in Jin State to refine jade elixirs. This is why, at the dinner yesterday, Yao Wen asked someone to answer many questions that should not be answered. Zhu Minggong now needs to take another step forward. There is nothing wrong with telling Taihe Sect to know some secrets about medicine. Mastering the method of refining jade elixirs, Zhu Minggong is another level of medicine refining force. All the forces that had argued with them in the past and competed with them will be suppressed. Completely lost the qualification to compete with them. During the chat, Yao Wen no longer talked about the elixir. I have been talking about jade elixirs with Su Chen, which seems that they are too utilitarian. Su Chen gave him enough sincerity when talking to him. Yao Wen doesn''t want to be so cold-blooded. Su Chen helped Zhu Minggong improve, making Zhu Minggong look brand new. He also hopes that Su Chen can truly integrate into Zhu Ming Palace. Yao Wen introduced the situation of Zhu Minggong to Su Chen. Including Zhu Minggongs humanistic situation and various habits. Even food, etc., were talking to Su Chen together. As for the core matter, Su Chen is preparing to discuss in detail after arriving at Zhu Ming Palace. After more than a day, everyone arrived at Zhuming Palace. The other elders are still in the refining workshop, studying the cut jade pill. After Su Chen arrived, he came directly to give everyone guidance. Su Chen casually pointed out many issues that were not understood by research. Follow Su Chen''s instructions and try to refine pills. This is actually the first time Su Chen has seen such a wide pharmacy. There are various tools for refining elixirs not far away. The person who started to refine this time was the fourth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The effect has been improved. According to Su Chen, the proportion of impurities in the elixir is indeed removed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 Chai Yongshan’s Question Su Chen only took a while to let the senior officials of Zhu Minggong, the core, recognize their abilities. In the side hall, the palace master Yao Wen called all the core members of Zhu Ming Palace. But after thinking about it, Yao Wen asked everyone to wait for a while elsewhere. He wants to talk to Su Chen alone first. In the side hall, only Su Chen and Yao Wen were left. Su Chen and Palace Master Yao Wen have known each other for a short time. But he is indeed quite sincere. From the beginning, there was basically no concealment, and various situations were concealed. Including jade elixirs are so important. In Jin State, what kind of shock can this technique cause? These Palace Master Yao Wen told Su Chen very frankly. In fact, he can deceive Su Chen. Its just that its impossible for Su Chen to keep blinding him, sooner or later the truth will be revealed. At that time, Su Chen''s trust in him will definitely disappear in an instant. Yao Wen''s attitude actually shows that he can trust. "Actually, you should know that I must have asked Zhu Ming Palace." Yao Wen sat aside, nodded, indicating that he understood. "I offended people and I will never stop." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yao Wen''s face, which was originally a little nervous, suddenly relaxed. What did he think was? It turned out that he just offended a force. With a smile on his face, Yao Wen also picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Tell me, which force it is. Even those who rely on the royal family of Jin State would be fine. Our Zhu Minggongs own strength is average. But please ask enough experts to help you solve the problem. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and there was already some hatred between Zhu Ming Palace and Wulan Villa. I probably didn''t make any mistakes. "I am from Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan, and his master Fan Chengyan." Yao Wen, who originally had a much more relaxed expression on his face, calmed down again when he heard this. "Why are you provoking the two masters and apprentices?" Yao Wen stood up unconsciously, his expression a little ugly. Seeing that Su Chen also frowned, Yao Wen hurriedly explained. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to speak for them. Zhu Minggong and Wulan Villa had a bad relationship, and there have been many conflicts over the years. But Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan are a bit difficult to deal with. Yao Wen sat down again. Start explaining the reasons to Su Chen. Wulan Villa is a major force of Jin State. When it comes to the sects heritage, it should not be inferior to Taihe Sect. Its not that I dont want to help you, but Zhu Minggong doesnt have that ability to attack this pair of masters and apprentices. Moreover, Sang Moyuan is not only a disciple of Wulan Villa, but his own identity is also amazing. I can tell you that his familys strength is several times stronger than Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan is nicknamed Fan Badao. When she gets angry, she doesn''t care about anyone''s face. She has to throw all the rules and other things out. If she wants to attack you, she will ignore any occasion. Yao Wen frowned. He didn''t want to scare Su Chen. It is really a big trouble for the master and apprentice that Su Chen offended. Zhu Minggong is not a sect that specializes in martial arts, but a force that practices alchemy. Moreover, even the Taihe Sect sects were afraid that they would not be able to attack Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan. My friend Su Xing, I tell you the truth without any concealment. For our Zhu Ming Palace, you can be regarded as a kindness as a mountain. Even if we only gave us those two jade elixirs, this kindness is quite heavy. What Zhu Minggong can do for you is to protect your safety. As long as you are in Zhu Ming''s palace, even if Fan Chengyan is crazy, she will not be able to attack you. Don''t worry about this. Second, the power of the sect helps you to improve your practice. In Zhuming Palace, there are countless treasures that are conducive to improving your practice, which is of great benefit. Third, Zhu Minggong has a wide network of news and can give you a lot of information you want. For you, Xiaoyou Su, even if you go out and learn about the relevant news, there should be not much danger. When Su Chen heard this, he felt confident. After finding Zhu Minggong to help, I never thought of letting them take action to solve Fan Chengyan. The elders of such large sects are not so easy to deal with them casually. What Su Chen thinks is actually a backer. A backer who can protect himself and leave a safe place for himself. Now it seems that Zhu Minggong is actually obviously qualified. They can also provide themselves with various intelligence information. With these conditions, it is already good. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say anything, Yao Wen was a little panicked. He really wanted to keep Su Chen and improve Zhu Minggong''s strength together. My friend Su, if you have any ideas, you can just say it to me. The forces of Jin State were intertwined. To be honest, we really dont have the ability to suddenly attack and kill the master and apprentice. At least, its not possible. Su Chen nodded and expressed his opinions in a timely manner. "Master Yao, is it feasible to borrow the influence of Zhu Ming Palace to cause some trouble for Wulan Villa? Wulan Villa still has a lot of spare time now. They can still free up their hands to attack my family and friends. I wonder if Zhu Minggong can restrain them and make it difficult for them to free up their hands. Hearing Su Chen''s request, Yao Wen''s face felt a little more at ease. What he was afraid of was that Su Chen was unwilling to talk to him again. Its definitely OK. Zhu Minggong''s method of refining jade elixirs will naturally improve our influence. Two years ago, Wulan Villa took us a flower back to the sun, so we took this reason to attack them. Anyone who comes to our Zhu Ming Palace for medicine must not make friends with Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa invites people or fight for everything they want. Su Chen was quite satisfied with these conditions when he said it. I have given the technique of jade elixirs, but I have received the help of Zhu Minggong. In addition, Zhu Minggong''s powerful elixir power is also of many benefits to him. Just as Mr. Yao Wen said, how many sects of cultivation can have as rich resources as theirs? After the two agreed, Yao Wen called the other elders in. Then we talked about some proposed arrangements. These are mainly matters at the Zhu Minggong Sect level. First of all, Yao Wen elected Su Chen and became the sixth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. To be honest, when I heard this, the core members of Zhu Ming Palace in the palace were shocked. Zhu Minggong is not like Taihe Sect, and many elders have just false names. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace have a lot of real power and privileges. Su Chen demonstrated his ability and importance. But the other people''s faces were still full of surprise. The palace master said it was a recommendation, which was basically certain, but it was just for everyone to discuss it in form. Before they could speak, Su Chen refused first. I already have a sect. Although Tiangang City is small, Su Chen does not plan to change the sect. But Yao Wen was a little persistent about this matter. He was very sure that he needed to pull Su Chen into Zhu Ming Palace to integrate the interests of both parties. After discussion, Su Chen was given a honorary elder. Other people seem to be more likely to accept this result. After the conversation, Su Chen went to the small courtyard on the south side of Zhuming Palace. There are all clean and tidy here, a small yard that is clean and comfortable. After resting for a night, Su Chen also went directly to the pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace. Here, Su Chen is not just giving. A large sect like Zhu Minggong has been immersed in the elixir for many years and has countless elixir recipes. I learned a lot of elixir recipes from here, and I saw many secrets that I didnt pass on, so I just showed them. When guiding the elders of Zhu Minggong to refine jade elixirs, Su Chen also discovered a problem. It turns out that after I activated [Craftsman] Destiny, my hands were even better than these masters of alchemy. Jade elixirs should remove nearly 90% of impurities. The removal process requires extremely high techniques. If the technique fails, it will be like Su Chens initial refining. The skin of the dan is covered with impurities and dark spots. Only a part of the skin is jade-like. Su Chen saw these elders, and even the palace lord Yao Wen took action. Even after Su Chen''s guidance, the jade elixir they refined was still covered with 30% of the black spots on the skin. This seems to be worse than the effect achieved when I first refined the pill. [Skilled Craftsman] The improvement of destiny has improved one''s own techniques too much. After they refined it, Su Chen demonstrated it to them again. Same steps, same materials. The elixir refined by Su Chen is the whole body of jade. This is the real jade elixir. Seeing this, Yao Wen also understood Su Chens value better. Others also reacted and understood why their palace master had to let Su Chen join Zhu Ming Palace. However, for these senior executives of Zhu Minggong, they have already improved. Most of them have not made much progress in the refining techniques for decades. But now, you can combine the techniques of jade elixirs. Some elixirs that were not refined in the past can now appear. The essence of jade elixir is to greatly remove impurities. Make the elixir effective faster and more effective. Many elixirs have mild properties. The elixir refined can''t even resist the body of the warrior. The method of refining jade elixirs can greatly concentrate the medicinal properties. Pills with too mild medicinal properties have since been put into use. There are also some life-consuming medicines. Medicinal impurities contain slightly toxic. Normal warriors can take it, but after being injured, take these elixirs refined from the medicinal materials to help their lives. The life-saving medicinal properties have not yet taken effect, and the slight poison is enough to kill the injured person. With this method, after greatly removing impurities, all these elixirs can be used. Zhu Minggong''s status will inevitably be greatly improved. The number of people seeking medicine will increase exponentially. As Yao Wen said, Zhu Minggong''s influence is likely to become the number one among the refining forces in Jin State. For five consecutive days, Su Chen was following a group of senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace. They learn, they learn too. On the other hand, Yao Wen has conveyed the relevant arrangements. To the outside world, Zhu Minggong began to announce that he had mastered the refining techniques of jade elixirs. And his skillful skills ranks first in Jin State. Secondly, Zhu Minggong has also made a clear statement. The forces who are close to Wulan Villa will no longer cooperate with each other. When these news spread slightly, the person who learned about it was already shocked. Not to mention people outside. It was Zhu Minggong''s disciple of his own sect, and he was shocked to know this. Jade elixir, one''s own sect actually mastered the refining techniques of jade elixir! Before the news spread far away, all the secret spies sent by Chai Yongshan, the leader of Taihe Sect, sent letters back to report. After receiving the news, Chai Yongshan asked the investigation team of Taihe Sect to inquire. The news I got was that these are all facts. Those who went to Zhu Ming Palace to seek medicine before found that the elixir they obtained had a jade-like effect on the elixir they obtained. And Zhu Minggong also began to strictly control their jade elixirs. Like Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, they cannot be taken away after giving the elixir. Those who need it will be swallowed and taken in Zhu Mings palace. If you cannot get up, Zhu Minggong will also send someone to supervise the medication. The refined jade elixir will never be obtained by others at will. After the news was confirmed, Chai Yongshan immediately called the elders and the core hall master over. Apart from them, I have had some connections with Su Chen. Wang Shanlin, Jiang Zhu, Qin Wei, and Yan You, the owner of the C-shaped pharmacy shop. These people were called into the side hall. Chai Yongshan looked serious. "Have you heard of it? News about Su Xing." Hearing this, most of the people present shook their heads. Many of them have not yet contacted Zhu Minggong''s news. Even after contacting, the name Su Xing was not mentioned in those news. If you dont know, just listen to this sect leader telling you. Six days ago, Zhu Minggong announced the news. They have overcome the problem of jade elixirs and become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. As Chai Yongshan finished speaking, it seemed that there was a flash of light in Yan You, the pharmacist''s eyes. Sect Master, is this true? Can they refine jade elixirs? Hearing this, Chai Yongshan snorted coldly. "Don''t be excited, this sect leader has not yet talked about more amazing news to you. The disciple who was despised by Yan Fangzhu before, Su Xing. Now he is the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, this title is really scary. Chai Yongshan paused for a moment, but he had not finished speaking. Zhu Minggongs medicine refining techniques have not made any progress in decades. Every year when geniuses emerge, at most, there are more genius alchemists, but there is no fundamental change. However, as soon as Su Xing left, he changed immediately. Do you think this is a coincidence? As Chai Yongshan spoke, it seemed that others wanted to answer the conversation. I know what you want to say, but I think these are the covers set up by Zhu Ming Palace. But this sect leader wanted to ask why Zhu Minggong came to our Taihe Sect to find a disciple as a cover? Cant you arrange one person in your own sect? In addition, I read the news received by this sect leader. Su Xing can now enter the most superior pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace every day. Our little disciples of Taihe Sect attach great importance to them in Zhu Ming Palace! Its nothing if we didnt keep him. Our Taihe Sect cannot train alchemists. But look at what you did before and the resources you gave out can be recovered! Now I cant even get into some relationship with Su Xing! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 426 Goodbye Ji Sheng In addition to these, Su Chen asked more about the situation of Yunyang Sect and the Great Zhou court. From the moment, the safety of my grandmother and my younger sister should be guaranteed. Wulan Villa has stopped searching everywhere. This period of time is definitely safe. When he left at the beginning of the year, Su Chen heard that Yunyang Sect was preparing to join forces with Tiangang City and the Great Zhou court to put pressure on Wulan Villa together. Now that Elder Shangxuan is injured, it is probably difficult for Tiangang City to contribute. The remaining two companies, I dont know how. This time when Su Chen came back, he asked more directly and did not make any more twists and turns. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are protected by two seniors. Now I have also entered the fifth level, and with the help of destiny, I have all my skills. The body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" and the destiny of [Toughness and Indomitableness], the two seniors in the realm of transformation are not much more endurance than themselves. Under such circumstances, Su Chen believed that he had some ability to protect himself. When you take out all the trump cards, it is not a problem to escape from the hands of the powerful in the realm of transformation. Hearing Su Chens question, the dealer selling news seemed to show some pride. "Your guest is really asking the right person. If it were other people who sell news, I''m afraid I really don''t know." Hearing this, Su Chen naturally understood what it meant. It means to make money increase, this is exclusive news. After throwing out a piece of gold, Su Chen showed some impatientness. The man in front of him had no trace of ink. After taking the gold, he immediately began to talk about the current situation. Yunyang Sect originally pulled Tiangang City and the Zhou court together to put pressure on Jin State. The Wulan Villa in Jin State has some methods. One of their core elders found the royal family in the capital. Wulan Villa began to get along with the royal family and began to cooperate. When Su Chen heard this, he seemed to have figured out what he had been puzzled before. In addition to Wulan Villa, there is also the Great Zhou royal family in the matter against Tiangang City this time. For the Great Zhou royal family, Tiangang City is very important. The wilderness in the southeast direction needs to be stationed in Tiangang City to prevent monsters from attacking. But Tiangang City doesnt have to be too strong. It''s okay to decline slightly. Wulan Villas demand for Tiangang City is very simple, which is to let the disciples of Tiangang City assist in finding Su Chen. The Great Zhou court must have received the promise from Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa has no interest in controlling Tiangang City. They just want to replace Shang Xuan Zhenren. Come up one person and help them find Su Chen. The person who changed can be chosen by the Great Zhou court. In this way, Tiangang City, the top sect in the Zhou Dynasty, fell into the hands of the Great Zhou court. In fact, if the courts of various countries have the opportunity, they also hope to be able to centralize power. If Gangcheng can be controlled by the royal family today, it is no wonder that he will turn his head and go to Wulan Villa. "Who is the royal family in Tiangang City? Who is going to support to take power?" Su Chen almost figured it out without explaining more to the person in front of him. And I got a familiar name here. Ji Sheng. The first coaching teacher I met after I arrived in Tiangang City. This is also a person who insults the name of "Mr.". When he was in charge of coaching, this person almost had no concern for his disciples. If you care about a disciple, it is likely that what this disciple does will bring him more trouble. In Ji Sheng''s heart, he basically only focused on himself and recognized himself. He was excluded by other gentlemen and left Tiangang City. Later, he brought back a disciple to fight with him. Before the fight, I was full of confidence. After the fight, Ji Sheng took his disciple and left in shame. Unexpectedly, now that I am back, I still have **** with the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The Great Zhou royal family chose Ji Sheng, and they were indeed a little smart. Because of the previous events, Ji Sheng and the entire Tiangang City were in a bit of a stalemate. Everyone who is currently in Tiangang City should have complaints about the current senior management. But at the same time, Ji Sheng was familiar with Tiangang City. He can take over Tiangang City quickly so as not to make Tiangang City chaotic. The Great Zhou royal family really thought more clearly when choosing him. The royal family wanted to control Tiangang City as much as possible, but they did not want Tiangang City to be in chaos. Ji Sheng is in Tiangang City, there must be supporters, but there are definitely not many. He needs to rely on the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The news that should be asked has been asked, and Su Chen has also gone back. Senior Jing and Huang were allowed to rest for more than three hours. After having a meal in the city, I rushed forward again. The two seniors looked at Su Chen walking in front and looked at each other. People who practice martial arts are not ordinary people. The younger the ordinary people, the better their physical strength. People who practice martial arts, if they do not have the oil to dry up, generally speaking, the higher their strength and strength, the higher their physical endurance. After arriving at the Great Zhou Dynasty, I will not be that far away when I go there. Zhou Kingdom is much smaller, and you can reach the next city in just half a day of rushing. You can take a rest, eat something before continuing on the road. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are not that tired either. After two days of travel, the three of them arrived at the back-line city of Tiangang City. You can get here in Tiangang City at most in more than two hours. You can also find out about Tiangang Citys related news here. Su Chen did hear some news in the city. Six days later, April 22. Tiangang City will hold a new ceremony at the sect. The so-called new rites are to re-select the person in power for Tiangang City. There was also this new gift in the past. Generally speaking, it was an emergency in Tiangang City. There are problems with those in power, such as injury, disappearance, etc. The person you need to choose again to take over. But this time is different from before. The new gifts in the past were recommended by Tiangang City, and they were considered to be more convincing. And this time, Ji Sheng represented not the interests of Tiangang City. What he represents is the interests of the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. When Tiangangcheng has no conflict with these two forces, of course there is no problem. But if there is a dispute, then Tiangang City under Ji Sheng''s command will inevitably give up the interests. Su Chen thought clearly. Ji Sheng must have some supporters in Tiangang City. Maybe there will be a lot of supporters. There must be a big factor in the people who support him, Ji Sheng can alleviate the hostility of Wulan Villa. Because of Su Chen, he was an enemy of Wulan Villa, a major force in Jin State. Many people definitely do not support Shang Xuan Zhenren''s decision. And all Shangxuan Zhenren was injured. Su Chen is just a young junior. How can he compare with Wulan Villa? But this time when he went back, Su Chen wanted to let everyone in Tiangang City see it. I really have the ability to compete with Wulan Villa. You will show your talent potential, let the people in Tiangang City see it and give them confidence. At the same time, it also shows support for Xuan Zhenren. Help him stabilize the situation. In the next few days, I will wait. Su Chen found Senior Jing and Senior Huang. As powerful people in the realm of transformation, it is naturally enough for them to protect themselves. But when facing Wulan Villa, it is difficult to guarantee that they will have no worries. For example, that Fan Chengyan, Fan Badao. The two seniors dont know if they are afraid of being hated by her. This is the use of fame. Fan Badao, as soon as her name comes out, many people will feel scruples. If you can''t provoke her, don''t provoke her. So I found two seniors, and Su Chen wanted to disguise them. Although you can rely on your exercises, you may also be able to find your true identity. But there are far more powerful people in Jin''s realm than in Zhou''s realm. Ordinary realm warriors are not so easy to be discovered. The two seniors are only in the early realm of Transformation, and there are more in Jin State. The two of them had some doubts and felt it was unnecessary. In front of the two, Su Chen directly removed his disguise and revealed his true appearance. At this moment, the two seniors had no other questions at all. It feels that Su Chen is not bad for them to disguise him. The two of them covered their identities and were no longer so restrained when they wanted to do something. Everything was ready, and the three of them went to Tiangang City. Tomorrow is a new gift, and you can come here to understand the situation more carefully. In fact, it can be seen that the entire Tiangang City has been affected a lot. When Su Chen was in Tiangang City before, he saw that the city''s business continued to flourish. As the frontline defense line continues to advance, a lot of arable land has emerged. Tiangang City can produce a lot of more grain. But now due to the turmoil in Tiangang City, the trade in the city has been significantly affected. I chose an inn to stay. Su Chen found that there were quite a lot of people. Other forces in the Great Zhou Dynasty seem to have sent people to see the situation in Tiangang City tomorrow. Senior Jing and Senior Huang were not interested in the matter in Tiangang City, so they went to bed early. It was already dark, but Su Chen was still on the first floor of the inn, ordering some snacks and a pot of tea. There are quite a few people chatting around, all of whom are from other sects. The inn owner wanted everyone to sit for a while and spend more money. He also took the initiative to tell everyone about Tiangang City. From the news I heard here, our Tiangang City really has to thank others Su Chen. In the past, monsters would seep in from the wilderness every year. What caused panic makes nothing peaceful. After Su Chen came, he showed off his skills on the front line and basically solved the problem. As he spoke, the shopkeeper also sighed. "I can only blame him for being too impulsive and insisting on provoking people from Jin State. The people from Jin State cannot be provoked by us. Now, I can only hide from home and hide, and I will be in danger of peace." Hearing this, Su Chen asked in a slight question. "Are you sure you want to choose Ji Sheng to take over in Tiangang City?" Who can we choose if we dont choose him? What kind of villa in Jin State is always staring there, what can we do? The shopkeeper is right. Life has to go on. In some cases, you can naturally compromise. Wulan Villa is like a high mountain, always blocking it there. Tiangang City really has no other choice, at least not now. According to the information found out, Wulan Villa still has a powerful man in the realm of transformation and several guards in Tiangang City. It is considered important to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. There are many powerful people in Wulan Villa in Transformation, but they cannot be arranged at will. Now they are in trouble in Jin State. It is good to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. The new gift was revealed, but in fact, I wanted to support Ji Sheng. Let other people in Tiangang City know that behind him is the power of Jin State. From the Great Zhou royal family, I heard that a powerful man in the realm of transformation was also arranged to come. This shows how much importance the Great Zhou royal family attached to this matter. After all, this is an opportunity to take control of Tiangang City. This opportunity cannot tolerate the Great Zhou royal family not paying attention to it. The sky gradually brightened. Today''s new gift is about to be held. Many people in Tiangang City also entered it to see whats going on today. Even the most ordinary people should be affected many times. At the time of Chen, Su Chen and two seniors were mixed in the crowd. This is the martial arts field of Tiangang City. The wide venue is enough to withstand the observation of so many people. The investigators sent by various major sects were also looking around. At the third hour of the Chen hour, the other three elders of Tiangang City also came. But the great elder Shang Xuan Zhenren did not appear. Not long after, Ji Sheng also came after the elder of Tiangang City arrived. Next to him was from Wulan Villa. Although giving him face, Ji Sheng was a little faster. But everyone could actually feel that the people in Wulan Villa despise him very much. The powerful man from the Great Zhou royal family went directly to the high platform. He did not come in with Ji Sheng. In the past, Ji Sheng always looked casual and didn''t care. I thought he didn''t care much about martial arts practice and related resources. But now he actually cared about valuable resources. The big reason why he didn''t care so much was that he could get too few benefits. Ji Sheng felt that he should get more of his efforts. After seeing the two powerful men in the realm of transformation, Su Chen looked around again. Mr. Ouyang and the others seemed to have been arranged to a very rear position. Even behind the area where ordinary people are located. Ji Sheng is going to make his own changes, start to support his own people, and marginalize his previous people. Today, Ji Sheng seems to have less casualness and scattering on his face. More serious and serious. At four o''clock, today''s new ceremony officially begins. In the central location, the lord of Tiangang City came out. The whole of Tiangang City is the sect and the entire city. The city lord''s mansion only manages urban affairs, various governance in the city, etc. Su Chen used to wonder why he rarely sees the city lord in the sect. It was Mr. Ouyang who told him about the situation. The lord of Tiangang City is the only one who will show his face to the sect when he is concerned about these major events. Standing in front of the people, the lord of Tiangang City said some polite words. He has no big impact on the current situation, he just takes a process. Besides, the City Lords Mansion has always had some connection with the Great Zhou royal family, so it is directly neutral. The three elders of Tiangang City sitting on the right side had a gloomy face. They obviously object to today''s events. Amid the courtesy of the lord of Tiangang City, Ji Sheng was invited to the center. Today, he was wearing gorgeous clothes and when he walked to the center, his eyes seemed to be more refreshed. He seemed to feel that today was the day of his revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 News about Qiu Ruoshuang Chapter 435 Qiu Ruoshuangs news Not far away, the people from Tianyi Tower walked towards Long Guiye with some impatience. In front of the people in Tianyi Tower, Long Guiye said politely again. Before losing, he didn''t mind that Su Chen was from Tiangang City. But now that Ren Xiuyao has lost, he naturally has to question and find out the reason. The people from Tianyilou looked through the list, with a little impatient look on their faces. After a while, I finally turned to Su Chens list. Then a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. This disciple was recommended by Zhu Minggong. If you have any questions, our Tianyi Tower can help you convey them to Zhu Minggong on your behalf. Lets talk about it in detail. In addition, which sect do you come from? After seeing Zhu Minggong, the man from Tianyi Tower spoke with a lot of jokes. That feeling really seems to be watching a fool. Hearing this, Long Guiye was also stunned. I couldn''t help but look at the people in Tianyi Tower and ask. "Honor, you have read it wrong, how could he do?" You cant be wrong. If you lose, you lose. What should you find such a reason to do? What kind of sect do you have and what level are you? Is it strange that the warrior recommended by Zhu Minggong is defeated? The man from Tianyi Tower was full of ridicule and sarcasm in his words. Even directly asked Long Guiye what level they are in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with these Long Guiye, he could only pretend not to hear. The Tianyi Tower in front of him was far superior to Tianfeng Valley. And Tianyi Tower is also the sect of this Xuanying Conference. Seeing that Long Guiye didn''t believe it, the man in front of him pointed his hand at the city wall. "Look at it yourself. This time someone came here, and directly brought two powerful men from the realm of transformation to accompany him. We must question and screen the targets carefully. If you dont believe it, you can try to attack the disciples of Zhu Minggong. Lets see if those two powerful people in the realm of transformation want your lives. After throwing out some words, the man from Tianyi Tower also left. After walking a little farther away, they met their fellow disciples. They pointed at Long Guiye and said with a smile on their faces. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be teasing and joking about Tianfeng Valley. In the eyes of others, they dont want to admit that they lose. The results of the first match are gradually released. Xiao Qiying from Tianfeng Valley, Zeng Yu and both came down from it. In the middle open space, only a few teams are still fighting and entangling. Two Tianfeng Valley geniuses came and saw Ren Xiuyao in a coma and the Long family with an ugly face. While talking, he heard Su Chen knocked Ren Xiuyao out of touch. For a moment, both of them didn''t believe it either. I think there must be a problem with Su Chens fraud. Later I heard that Su Chen was recommended by Zhu Minggong, but he refused to believe it. Everyone should still have questions in their hearts. I want to see if there is any problem in the subsequent competition. There was no draw in the first game, and everyone ended the fight in half an hour. But those who have been delaying for a long time dont have much rest time. As soon as I got off, I was about to go up and participate in the next competition. Su Chen waited for the second competition calmly. But unfortunately, no one came to challenge Su Chen in this second fight. After the second match, the challengers lost a lot. The gap between the two sides is too large. Tianyi Tower re-arranged another lot to draw. Xiao Qiying and Zeng Yu were the only one left. Once again, Xiao Qiying and Su Chen both won the challenge. In Tianfeng Valley, I saw Su Chen taking action again. The opponent''s sixth-grade perfect strength was used, but there was still no benefit from Su Chen. With a strange body movement, the long sword instantly pressed against the opponent''s neck. Facing other opponents, Su Chen was not the same as when dealing with Ren Xiuyao. Stop it and forget about winning the opponent. When fighting against Ren Xiuyao, I was really annoyed at his lofty appearance. I thought I was so powerful. This is how I used some strength. Su Chens misjudgment was also caused by Su Chens misjudgment. I really didnt expect Ren Xiuyao to be so weaker than he thought. Tianfeng Gu is proficient in body skills and believes that his body skills are superior. But the skills beyond this body technique are much different. In the future competition, I feel that there is no suspense. Everyone saw Su Chens performance. No one was a fool, so naturally he would not touch the master Su Chen. There are no rewards for the primary election of Xuanying Conference. The only reward is the qualification to attend the formal conference. Why fight Su Chen head-on? Thirty qualifications have been decided before the hour of You. In fact, the three people in Tianfeng Valley have a chance. Su Chen saw that many warriors from small sects were actually similar to them. It is like Gu Feng and Liu Xingwan and the others have similar strengths. But it is indeed a bit sad. The top disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty are only equivalent to the core disciples of the small sect of Jin State. The gap between Zhou and Jin is indeed quite obvious. After confirming that they were qualified, Su Chen and two seniors left with a few attendants. Looking at the two powerful people in the Transformation Realm beside Su Chen. If the Long family doesnt believe it, its really a problem with their brains. Two powerful people in the Transformation Realm, and ordinary disciples of Zhu Ming Palace, are unlikely to be treated like this, right? Today, it seems that Su Chen is the only one participating in the primary election in Zhu Minggong. A discerning person should actually see that Su Chens status in Zhu Ming Palace is likely to be quite unusual. During this period, Zhu Minggong''s status in the entire Jin State has continued to rise. At first, many people suspected and questioned. They dont believe that Zhu Minggong has mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs. But more and more people are looking for medicine in Zhu Ming Palace, and more and more people have seen jade elixirs in Zhu Ming Palace. The previous doubts have disappeared. Instead, there are so many sought after. At this stage, it has become difficult to find Zhu Minggong to seek medicine. It is unlikely that ordinary people can get online with Zhu Minggong. Today, some people learned about the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong, and even wanted to find some ways from Su Chen to contact Zhu Minggong. For Tianfeng Valley, for the three members of the Long family. Today, they were slapped **** the face, making them dizzy. Long Guiye and Long Yunyun and his daughter thought they looked down at Su Chen. Those who think they come from Tiangang City are all inferior to them. But now it seems that she, Long Yunyun, may not be qualified to go to Zhu Ming Palace to be a servant. As for Mu Danying, she had obviously raised some confidence two years ago. As a result, the decay was sinking again, and rotten wood was hard to carve. She is basically like this in her life. She looks down on herself, so who can still look down on her? If she hadn''t been so cowardly outside, maybe the father and daughter of the Long family, the people from Tianfeng Valley, would not have looked down on the people from Tiangang City so much. Watching many people chase Su Chen in the direction he left. Long Yunyun was a little dazed. In Tiangang City, that young man looked down upon.??????It has become an existence that she cannot afford to climb. Think about the arrogant words I said when I saw Su Chen coming this time. When Su Chen looked at her, he must have thought he was looking at a second fool. Su Chen refused all those who came to get close to each other and ignored them. Next is to prepare for this formal Xuanying Conference. Here in Wulan Villa. Han Feiche, who had returned from Tiangang City, was arranged to do other things before he could say anything to Fan Chengyan. There are many sects in Jin State, but there are no special circumstances, and they all operate within their own interests. There is generally peace between everyone. But because of Zhu Ming Palace, Wulan Villa must deal with all kinds of troubles that are emerging. We were peaceful in the past, but there were some small conflicting forces, and they also began to attack at this time. It feels like you are moving your whole body with one blow. Today, Han Feiche returned to Wulan Villa. The matter he asked him to deal with was considered to be resolved after bargaining. All kinds of troubles were piled up there, making Wulan Villa not as tough as before. All the places that were unwilling to give in the past have given up this time. After solving these problems, Han Feiche returned to the sect to rest. He also owed Fan Chengyan the favor he went to Tiangang City, so he went to help. The result of this trip was not good, but I have to talk to her. On the west side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyans courtyard is here. Seeing Han Feiche coming, the servants in the yard came to make some good tea very sensible. The two sat on rattan chairs in the yard. Before she could start talking about the serious matter, Fan Chengyan was already rubbing her temples. Close your eyes and press and rub it yourself. "Senior Sister Fan is really tired." Han Feiche couldn''t help but sigh, as a person from Wulan Villa, he could actually feel it. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan also sighed. "It''s just that they just snatched a medicinal material from Zhu Minggong. They were stingy and remembered until now. Now there are more and more sects that are going crazy with Zhu Minggong. To deal with it, I have the will but I dont have the strength to deal with it. Han Feiche did not say much about this matter, this is the dilemma faced by Wulan Villa as a whole. Its not something he and Fan Chengyan can solve. "I encountered some troubles in Zhou State." Han Feiche did not say any unnecessary nonsense, but directly mentioned the Zhou Kingdom and the Tiangang City. These are Fan Chengyans personal affairs, so naturally I have to explain it to her clearly. When Fan Chengyan heard this, she didn''t say much and was still rubbing and pressing her temples. In fact, she doesnt pay much attention to Su Chen and Tiangang City. Su Chen has been missing for so long, and it is definitely not easy to find and find it out again. Even if you have to find it, it will definitely take a lot of time. So there was something wrong with Tiangang City, and she was not that worried. To put it bluntly, she is more to help her disciples vent her anger. "That Su Chen, I''ve returned to Tiangang City this time." Fan Chengyan, who didn''t care much at first, couldn''t help but open her eyes when she heard this. He still dares to show up? Could it be that he can escape from you, Junior Brother Han? Everyone said it was troublesome, so there was a high probability that Han Feiche did not catch Su Chen. Hearing Fan Chengyans inquiry, Han Feiche had a little helpless look on his face. He doesnt have that much ability to escape from me. But this time he came back and brought two masters from the realm of transformation to accompany him. It looks strange, but its strength is no less than mine. Obviously not a martial artist who grew up in a small country like Zhou. As soon as these words came out, Fan Chengyan''s face became a little more puzzled. "Are the little warriors of Zhou State capable of inviting two masters to protect them?" If you cant figure it out anymore, these are also facts. This young man named Su Chen must have had some luck. Fan Chengyan frowned and had some guesses in her heart. But for now, she is not going to waste time on this matter. Thank you, Junior Brother Han, for your help. Lets put aside the matter about Tiangang City for the time being. The villa is full of troubles now. This Su Chen probably knows that we are in a lot of trouble now. I want to take advantage of the troubled waters and get through it. Now, we are really unable to do anything. After Xuanying''s meeting, let Mo Yuan and his younger generation think of a solution. Fan Chengyan said softly, she didn''t want to care about this matter for the time being. Her thoughts must be used to deal with the troubles in Wulan Villa. In Fan Chengyan''s view, Su Chen was taking advantage of the troubles of Wulan Villa and took advantage of the many troubles he encountered in Wulan Villa to get the benefits. But in fact, the others are the ones who get the bargain. The troubles that Wulan Villa are currently facing are all caused by Su Chen from Zhu Ming Palace. Fan Chengyan could never imagine this point. Pick up the tea in front of you and took a sip, and the two began to chat about what happened recently. Some time ago, I said I took some time to go to seclusion and practice. We people have been in the realm of transformation for so many years, and our progress is really slow. Fan Chengyan had a helpless smile on her face. Han Feiche was the same, and couldn''t help but sigh. It seems much more difficult to calm down and practice now than before. The state of mind seems to be much more impetuous than before. Looking back at the beginning, when we were practicing and improving, it seemed that ten days and half a month didnt feel it was long at all. Fan Chengyan nodded. She agreed with what Han Feiche said. When I was young, the improvement effect of practice was visible to the naked eye. I remember that back then, it only took half a year for me to enter the perfect state of seventh grade. Almost every time I practice, I can feel my own improvement, and of course I have motivation. Nowadays, it is difficult to see any progress after years of hard practice, and the mind has been smoothed out. Fan Chengyan said this, and Han Feiche, who was standing by, empathized with it, all of which were the same experiences. "Mo Yuan''s aunt, I heard that she has come out of seclusion?" During the chat, Han Feiche mentioned Qiu Ruoshuang. Among the top strong people in Jin State, many people should be paying attention to this matter. "The strength level has long been broken through and entered the state of return. But I still need to stabilize myself and not come out of seclusion rashly. Ruoshuang''s child used to be just making his peers unable to raise their heads. Now even us cant raise our heads. Being able to enter the realm of transformation and looking at the world, you are already a top genius. But above geniuses, there are always more top geniuses. When you reach the perfection of martial arts, you basically dont get much guidance. Everything depends on oneself to understand, think about it, and walk out of one''s own path. Other powerful people in the same realm usually take forty years or fifty years. Only then can you barely encounter some boundaries, enter the third level of return to the state of return to the same mind, and realize the return to the same mind. Why is Qiu Ruoshuang so young to get to this point?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 439 Ming Yaoyaos temptation In her tone of speaking, those who dont know thought she was Xu Junnians wifes inner wife. Seeing Ming Yaoyao admire Xu Junnian so much. Su Chen also expressed his words while hesitating. "Young talent will become a great talent in the future." "Elder Su, I admire such a warrior more." I dont know if I think Su Chen doesnt understand these things, but Ming Yaoyao said it more directly. Worrying that Su Chen misunderstood and then pestered her, this should be considered a showdown. When Su Chen heard this, he was speechless. You admire you, why do you do this to me? "Congratulations to Fairy Ming for finding a beautiful woman. I wish you a close relationship and a good relationship." After making some polite words, Su Chen finally returned to his room. Su Chen could see that Ming Yaoyao must have some affection for Xu Junnian and admired others in her heart. I sat next to me before, probably to make Xu Junnian jealous. Su Chen can almost guess these things. Later, I told myself that she was fond of Xu Junnian and praised Xu Junnian in various ways. I didnt understand what this means. Su Chen probably never thought that Ming Yaoyao was worried that she would pester her, so she would take precautions in advance Back to its original position, everyone in Fengyulou was silent for a long time. It was Lu Jia who stood up to talk about the topic and broke the embarrassment. The elders around them didnt want to mix things with the younger generation. After eating some food, they would do their own things. It''s okay, I''ll sit a little further. And these young people are all interested. Lets look at Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian. These two people are both top young warriors in Fengyu Tower. The emotional entanglement between the two is really interesting to say. But during the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian were chatting together. There are no sharp topics, everything is very restrained. It seems that Xu Junnian is not angry at all. Young people like Lu Jia listened more seriously than the other. Want to hear some metaphors from it. But the words these two people said back and forth were really ordinary and ordinary. I really can''t see any metaphor or something deeper from it. A relatively casual lunch will not end until the end of Shen. Everyone left, Ming Yaoyao, Lu Jia, and a close junior sister were also nestled in the same room. I was staring at my third senior brother for the time just now. But Senior Sister Yaoyao, I really didnt see much change in the third Senior Brothers expression. I feel that when you sent Elder Su upstairs, his expression was very indifferent." The other junior sister was talking. While talking, she seemed to have some apology on her face. When Ming Yaoyao heard this, her face became a little ugly in an instant. Is that true? She seemed to be a little reluctant to believe it. Lu Jia next to her saw this and quickly signaled her to sit back. Then she squeezed to Ming Yaoyao and began to talk about her own analysis. "Senior sister, I''ve actually watched the third senior brother''s condition for a long time. That''s right, he didn''t seem to have much reaction during the process just now. It seems that what happened around him had nothing to do with him. Lu Jia also said this, which made Ming Yaoyao''s face look even more ugly. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao felt more and more uncomfortable, Lu Jia no longer teased her. "But there is one thing, I want to analyze it with Senior Sister Yaoyao." Lu Jia''s tone became serious, and Ming Yaoyao also turned her head slightly and was attracted by the attention. "Senior sister, you suddenly sat beside Elder Su and approached Elder Su. To be honest, I, Lu Jia, learned the news in advance. But when I saw you and Elder Su approaching, I was still a little shocked. Later, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances when I sent Elder Su upstairs. Other senior brothers and sisters in Fengyulou, which one of them turned his head too far and couldnt help but take a few more glances? But the third senior brother didn''t turn his head, and his eyes didn''t turn around during the whole process. Ming Yaoyao on the side was already listening more and more seriously, and she also thought of something. "Senior Sister Yaoyao, in my opinion, if the Third Elder really doesn''t care about these things, he should never behave like this. If you dont care, he should be like other classmates, curious and unexpected. Instead of being so indifferent, you can''t see this and that can''t be seen either. Lu Jia''s eyes lit up. This is right. If you really dont care, you wont be so cold. Xu Junnian is not the kind of indifferent person who doesnt talk to others. On weekdays, he is willing to listen to other fellow students. Therefore, his indifference today proves something even more. "So, does the third senior brother care about it?" Lu Jia smiled and took a photo of Ming Yaoyao. Of course, senior sister, please think carefully about this. If it were your senior sister, when would you show such indifference? When you see news from other classmates, you shouldnt have come over and listen to a few more words? After saying these words, Ming Yaoyao''s face became happier and happier. Compared with her previous gloomy expression, she even felt a little funny. Ming Yaoyao also listened to what Lu Jia said and agreed with her. The haze was swept away. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao''s condition improved, Lu Jia moved the topic to Su Chen''s side. "Senior sister, you just sent Elder Su up. Have you encountered anything?" Hearing this, Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment. I said it to him more directly, and even admired the third senior brother like that, I told Elder Su. He should have heard it clearly. When Lu Jia heard this, he nodded while hesitating. "This is best, so as not to cause some trouble if he really comes to bother you, senior sister. We are all from Zhu Minggong, so we are even more upset when we make a fuss. Im actually worried about this. If he kept finding grandpa and the palace master, let them put pressure on me. Then I feel a little uncomfortable too. Several close friends began to think about it again, with various assumptions. Especially after confirming that Xu Junnian was interested in Ming Yaoyao, he wanted to talk more about things. Lu Jia, this woman, was very busy. With a few words, she remembered many strange things again. "After Elder Su came to his senses about these things today, I wonder if he would be very angry. Senior sister, you use him as a tool to test the third senior brother, and he is afraid he feels very uncomfortable. Senior sister, you also said that he can put pressure on you through the second elder and the palace master. In addition, although Senior Brother Xu Junnian has outstanding talents, their Xu family is still quite ordinary. The third senior brother who has not grown up yet feels that the second elder may not be able to like it. The more the conversations the few women became more and more exciting. In their mouths, Su Chen has become a villain who will frame them. The other junior sister next to her also nodded repeatedly to resume the conversation. Our Zhu Minggongs strength has continued to rise in the past six months. Now we have even made breakthroughs in the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Look at what we saw when we lived in the palace in those days. People who were seeking medicine outside were about to come in. The more Zhu Minggong''s strength improves, the identity of Xu Junnian''s senior brother will not be valued by the palace master and the second elder." "If Elder Su insists on asking you, Senior Sister, I feel that Senior Brother Xu is really incapable of fighting." During the conversation, Ming Yaoyao seemed to see herself as a fairy who was being stolen. The man here likes her, and the man there wants to get her no matter what. Her life is so miserable "Let''s take a look at each step. Grandpa has always spoiled me and has always been spoiled by me. I feel that as long as I dont want to, this marriage will definitely not be achieved. When the three of them said some small words in the boudoir, Su Chen had already calmed down and practiced for a long time. I didnt think much about Ming Yaoyaos affairs. The impression of Ming Yaoyao in my mind is the granddaughter of the second elder. What else is gone. These things didn''t waste any effort on Su Chen. It wont let Su Chen get distracted and think too much. In comparison, I dont know how many times Qiu Ruoshuangs letter has made Su Chen distracted. I even look forward to the end of the Xuanying Conference in my heart. After the end, if he can get the reward, Su Chen plans to ask if he can get the reward later. The Yuanshi Yin said it mysteriously, but Su Chen felt that it would be no big problem to observe and touch it a little later. Stayed in the inn for one day. In order not to get along with Ming Yaoyao and the others, Su Chen did not leave the guest room the next day. On the third day of staying in the inn, Zhu Minggong also received a notice. As mentioned before, the warriors who want to attend the Xuanying Conference need to switch to the largest inn in Yupanchuan to stay. Around the Si hour, Su Chen and Zhu Minggong went over together. In that inn, you are very likely to meet Sang Moyuan and his extremely domineering master. Others may have some concerns, and in some cases, they will not take action. But Fan Chengyan is different. She finds the right opportunity and will take action if she wants to use a mobile phone. With so many thoughts and various concerns, can it still be called domineering? The four powerful people in Zhu Minggong who accompanied him also knew that they all became much more serious today. In the middle of the city, a very wide four-story inn appeared in front of you. This is the largest inn in Yupanchuan, Yuchuan Inn. Such a Hongda exquisite building should be a considerable expense for a sect. After arriving outside Yuchuan Inn, everyone in Zhu Minggong did not go in immediately. Everyone who was walking with Fengyu Tower also stopped. Senior Jing arranged for someone to inquire about the information and ask about the situation in Wulan Villa. Look at the people from Wulan Villa, when will they arrive? Not long after, the disciple who asked the news had already returned. Wulan Villa is not a small sect, and there are many people who pay attention to their power. Except for the core floor, Wulan Villa has arrived. Elder Fan Chengyan is of course a warrior at the core level. Even if she will arrive this time, she shouldn''t have arrived yet. Since there was no problem, Zhu Minggong and everyone from Fengyulou also entered Yuchuan Inn together. In the inn lobby, six disciples registered records there. Those who attended the Xuanying Conference also reported and registered with them. When entering, there were people from other sects in front of them registering records. The morning is much busier than the afternoon, and most sects solve these things in the morning. While waiting, Su Chen heard a voice full of doubt. In the doubt, there seemed to be a lot of anger mixed in. "Why are you here?" Su Chen turned his head and found that he was the first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun. At this moment, he has defected to Wulan Villa. He was very confused that he would see Su Chen here. Su Chen was actually the same, and he didn''t expect him to come. You should know that the major sects usually arrange three or four disciples of the sect to come. Fu Jianyun seems to be a little worse, and he should not be able to come to this Xuanying Conference. I just thought that Zhu Minggong had actually many disciples who could come to participate in the Xuanying Conference. But in the end, Su Chen was only four people. Su Chen used to hate Fu Jianyun. At that time, he was making all kinds of tricks. Compared to Liu Xingnan, Fu Jianyun is much more selfish. Many of the contributions he received at that time were really snatched from many disciples. Liu Xingwan will also come forward to deal with other fellow disciples. In order to save time, Fu Jianyun will not waste his energy dealing with monsters with other warriors. This is just the past, and now there is more hostile hatred towards Fu Jianyun. He and his master Sun Xuerong went to Wulan Villa. At that time, they were in Xiangyuan City, and they also assisted the people of Wulan Villa. Want to find yourself and hand it over to exchange for some benefits. Since this layer of situation is there, it is naturally a fight. "I''m asking you, why are you here?" Fu Jianyun looked cold and questioned Su Chen in his words. In front of other Jin warriors, Fu Jianyun no longer had the awesome temper. But in front of Su Chen, his arrogant look seemed to be revitalized. But now, he no longer has the same cards as before. "You can be here, can''t I come yet?" Su Chen asked casually with some questions, looking calm. This is the most genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a once unattainable person. Who will pay attention to him in Jin State? Perhaps he thought he was from Zhou, but he still thought that he was noble? "Can you compare with me?" Fu Jianyun seemed to be stepping on his tail, and he seemed even more angry when he heard this. There was a little more chill on my face. Fu Jianyun could be looked down upon by the people of Jin and swallow his anger. But Su Chen looked down upon. He really couldn''t stand being looked down upon by a low-level warrior in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Su Chen used to be just an ordinary inner disciple of Yunyang Sect. In order to get the identity of the inner sect, it took a lot of contribution to be exchanged. Such a person, Fu Jianyun''s consciousness, belongs to a very, very low-level existence. Su Chen is already the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. He, Fu Jianyun, also wanted to treat Su Chen as a lower-level disciple of Yunyang Sect. "I really shouldn''t compare myself with you and demoted myself." After throwing this sentence off, Su Chen turned his head and stopped talking to him. At the same time, Sun Xuerong, who has left some things for the time being, has also come back. She heard the conversation between Su Chen and Fu Jianyun just now, and walked forward with anger on her face. "What qualifications do you have to talk about your identity in front of Jianyun?" While talking, Sun Xuerong also approached Su Chen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 Meet Fu Jianyun again As we approached, the pressure of the powerful man in the realm of transformation was even more shrouded Su Chen. But in a sudden, several breaths of strong men in turn enveloped her Sun Xuerong. Senior Jing and Senior Huang also directly blocked Su Chen. The guidance Su Chen gave to them before has benefited these two seniors a lot, and they are only one step away from the middle realm of the Transformation Realm. With this kindness and Zhu Minggong''s confession, they must protect Su Chen anyway. Sun Xuerong probably didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful people in Su Chen''s realm protection. She just got closer and could even feel the ruthlessness of the four powerful men in the Transformation Realm. Fu Jianyun had already completed the registration, but it was meaningless to stay here for a long time. Seeing four powerful people in the Transformation Realm here, Sun Xuerong also knew that she could not compete for it. "Let''s see the truth in the competition. No matter what sect he has entered, what it should look like, it will only look like." Sun Xuerong said as she pulled Fu Jianyun away. Only after walking farther did Sun Xuerong become serious again. No wonder he dared to show up when Wulan Villa looked for him everywhere. It turned out that I found a big backer. This thief has always been a little lucky. But it''s okay. He used some weird methods last time to hurt two guards of Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan''s temperament will never let him go. While Sun Xuerong was talking, she looked at her precious apprentice and seemed to be frowning. "Jianyun, you don''t have to worry. Look at this Xuanying Conference, not all people can attend. Su Chen was in Yunyang Sect before, and he couldn''t even get the identity of a personal disciple. Now that I come here, I can actually participate in this Jin State Competition. He can come, but what are he worried about? You are a little behind now, but most of the reasons are in the environment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which hinders your growth. Rest assured. Sun Xuerong''s advice still seems to be useful. After hearing this, Fu Jianyun''s eyes seemed to have recovered a little bit of sharpness. But if you think carefully, you can understand that Sun Xuerong''s words are obviously too belittled by Su Chen. In the mid-year anniversary of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Su Chen''s performance was already quite good. The personal disciple of Yunyang Sect also lost to Su Chen and lost very badly. There is no strength to fight back at all. There are you dealing with the earth demon later, and even going into the wilderness to deal with it, looking for the heavenly demon. Yunyang Sect should also know about Su Chens performance at that time. At that time, Sun Xuerong was also an elder of Yunyang Sect, and she should have understood. But no matter what, Fu Jianyun should have believed this. He looked down on Su Chen at first and felt that Su Chen was not inferior to him, but to him a lot. I had such expectations in my heart, and coupled with what Sun Xuerong said just now, I was naturally even more convinced. And after all, Su Chen has never fought with him in so many years. Let him believe in Su Chen''s strength and defeat him once. With the license plate received, the two of them first settled in Yuchuan Inn and then took a rest. Each disciples guest room is arranged into two parts: inside and outside. Some of the people who follow each sect can also follow and move in. The disciples who attended the Xuanying Conference were counted as one of them, and they were all treasures from major sects. What an accident happened when I was injured, so Tianyi Tower could afford it. Let their own guards and elders move in with them. This is because Tianyilou is reducing some trouble for itself and making a disclaimer. On the Zhu Minggong side, the appearance of Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong did not cause much response. Ming Yaoyao and the young men just glanced at them. When registering, Senior Jing and Senior Huang even directly asked the people in Tianyilou. Let them inform Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun of their identities. These disciples from Tianyi Tower were stunned for a moment, and then quickly went to find their upper level. Soon, a figure at the level of the hall master of the Tianyi Tower came. When I saw Zhu Minggong and Fengyulou, my face was full of smiles and I felt very flattering. "Cultivation of Tianyi Tower, I will pay homage to you all. All relevant records are here, please observe yourself. The visitor directly pushed the booklet recording Fu Jianyun to Senior Jing. Zhu Minggong''s status is getting higher and higher, and Tianyilou has long wanted to find some opportunities to contact him. How could they give up on this opportunity to deliver it to their doorstep? On the way here, the master Jianxian also learned about it. The person Zhu Minggong wanted to inquire was just a disciple of a small sect. Then what are his concerns? He will reveal them directly to Zhu Minggong. Senior Jing handed the booklet to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see the information registered by Fu Jianyun. Different from what you expected. The news I heard myself when I returned to Tiangang City before. It is said that Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong defected to Wulan Villa, and they should be talents from Wulan Villa. But in front of him, the sect that recorded him in the booklet was Hefu Mountain. After registering the information, everyone will return to their rooms to place items. Senior Jing and Senior Huang lived directly in Su Chen''s room. Su Chen lives in the inner room, and the two seniors are stationed in the outer room. After a little rest, Su Chen also asked about the Hefu Mountain. Wulan Villa, which he clearly defected to, suddenly a river popped up from the mountain. Hearing this, Senior Huang, who was standing by, answered the conversation directly. You said that he had defected to Wulan Villa before, so it would not be surprising that he appeared as Hefu Mountain. The sect of Hefu Mountain is basically a force completely controlled by Wulan Villa. The young man just now wanted to attend the Xuanying conference, but Wulan Villa would not let him come with his name. With the reputation of Hefu Mountain, I lost and was embarrassed, at least it would have little impact on Wulan Villa. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. No wonder it is normal for Palace Master Yao to learn that he has a pseudonym. Look, the Wulan Villa sect has a skin, not to mention a person. To put it bluntly, Wulan Villa doesnt value him particularly. If it is really important, he will naturally be allowed to participate in the competition under the name of Wulan Villa. Walking in Jin State, the difference between the disciples of Hefu Mountain and the disciples of Wulan Villa is very big. Su Chen has already clearly felt what Senior Huang said. Just like just now, I wanted to inquire about Fu Jianyuns news. The people from Tianyi Tower even handed Fu Jianyun''s message with some enthusiasm. The small sect is really bullied in front of the large sect. After learning about this, Su Chen did not ask about anything else. Fu Jianyun may consider himself very important. After coming to Jin State, I saw Su Chen. He probably thought that Su Chen must have been looking forward to winning him to prove himself, or whatever. In fact, he really thought too much. When I was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I might have really had this idea. But now, looking at the huge Jin State, what is he? I am several years younger than him, and I have already broken through the shackles and entered the fifth-grade snow artistic conception. Not to mention other mysterious martial arts moves, I have already surpassed him by the realm of martial arts alone. What else can be argued between him and Fu Jianyun? Sitting in this Yuchuan restaurant, Su Chen did not walk around anymore. From this point on, I am very likely to encounter people from Wulan Villa. Even encountered Fan Chengyan, that Fan Badao. If Su Chen goes elsewhere, it will naturally cause problems and he will have to trouble Senior Jing and Senior Huang to protect him. In this way, you can be more stable as long as you can. The Xuanying Conference is only more than one day, and it is not that unbearable. Today, at the You hour, a book was distributed in Tianyi Tower. The content of the booklet refers to the form of the competition at this year''s Xuanying Conference. The Xuanying Conference is once every three years, and the form of each time will change. The test content of some years is difficult, and sometimes it is simple. But no matter how difficult or simple it is, the Xuanying Conference is a competition in a competition form after all. No matter how this form changes, there will always be a ranking in the end and a ranking will be drawn. Finally, looking at this ranking, all the young people from which sect are excellent are ranked. Of course, the most important thing about this ranking is to determine the final reward. Who can watch Yuanshi Yin is determined by this ranking. Looking through the contents of the book, Su Chen carefully read this year''s rules. The number of people in the Xuanying Conference''s main competition is similar to the primary election, with more than 300 people. But this main competition is not like the primary election, and the competition ends in one day. The main competition of Xuanying Conference is divided into three stages. The first stage is a test of mood, testing the mental strength and potential of the younger generation. The second stage is a physical test, which depends on the physical strength of young warriors. The third stage is the real battle competition, and the real battle between young warriors. In fact, this main competition is not that simple, just follow it. But after every stage of test, more than half of the people will be eliminated. For example, in the first stage, the test of the warriors ranked in the last hundred will enter the to be determined area. These more than 200 people need to fight each other. Only the winner has the opportunity to enter the second stage and participate in the physical test. The same is true for the physical test, only the top 50 people were selected to enter the third stage. The rest of the people need to compete and enter the next stage. Overall, the Xuanying Conference of Jin State has indeed invested a lot of effort. There were more than 300 people present, and there must be some strong and weak among these people. There are many disciples who will definitely be eliminated in the first stage and can only watch helplessly. But in fact, the warriors who can come here to participate in the Xuanying Conference are already the best among the younger generation of various sects. In other people''s respective sects, they are also known as geniuses. For the sake of emotion and reason, Xuanyings conference must be held more grandly and solemnly. According to what is said in this booklet, the competition will last for a total of five days. There is a lot of time in it, and most people can only watch others fight. But for a group of people watching the competition, this is more interesting. If it was like the primary election, it would be a mess, many people would fight at the same time. This is more troublesome and more troublesome. In the main competition of Xuanying Conference, even the first stage of the disciples actually had more interesting points. The geniuses in the younger generation of each sect have their own unique skills. You can also gain some benefits by watching. In addition to reading this book, Su Chen also talked with the two seniors about the specific competition. In the time before the competition started, I was ready to spend it like this. At night, Zhu Minggong sent spies to inquire about the news and returned to report. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan did not come this time. This time, another powerful man from the realm of transformation was accompanied. "Don''t worry, the news received this time is relatively safe and certain. Wulan Villa is facing a lot of troubles at the moment, and they are not able to send so many strong people to come. There are many things that Fan Chengyan needs to solve, and it is normal for her to not be able to leave. The report given by the spy is also very credible. Even if Fan Chengyan intends to take action against Su Chen, she cannot predict what to do and knows that Su Chen will come to Xuanying Conference. Normally, she would never have thought that Su Chen would come to attend the Xuanying Conference. After the spy left, the two seniors still told Su Chen to be more alert to avoid accidents. Would Fan Chengyan really not come? I must not believe it all. Ming Yaoyao and his disciples have been very close to the disciples of Fengyulou in the past two days. Get together to discuss and talk, talk interesting things, relax and so on. During the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian occasionally said a few words. Most of the time, both of them seem to be a little cold to each other. When looking at the other person, there were not many expressions. I thought others could not see it, but in fact, everyone could feel that something was wrong between Xu Junnian and Ming Yaoyao. Ming Yaoyao is increasingly dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s attitude this time. This time I used Su Chen to test him, and my third senior brother was more indifferent than before. No matter what the reason was, his reaction made Ming Yaoyao a little angry. I was just close and distant before, but now I deliberately alienated her. When there were no outsiders, Ming Yaoyao and her two close friends complained about Xu Junnian. Lu Jia said good things about Xu Junnian, but she still couldn''t stop Ming Yaoyao''s complaints. Another night passed. The official competition of Xuanying Conference finally began today. Just after Chen Shi, everyone set out together. There is an extremely wide field outside the Yupanchuan River. Looking at this geology, it should be a riverbed washed out by mountain torrents. There is no soil or stone on the ground. But a layer of river sand. The entire competition site has already reached that river. As long as the river water rises slightly, part of the competition site will be flooded immediately. However, no one complains or says it is inappropriate for such a venue. Looking at the world, the biggest enemy of warriors is the monster. They are those monsters that eat human bones and occupy the wilderness. Where will the warriors be and what kind of monsters they will fight with? No one can say this. So every Xuanying conference will be different competition venues. Not just for young people to see. Let many martial arts powerful men open their eyes and take a look. If one day, everyone needs to kill demons in this kind of riverbed and fight against monsters. What kind of special situation will you encounter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Take action against Sang Moyuan! Sun Xuerong is here, and she is still persuading her. Let Fu Jianyun take a look and wait. Now it is just a basic test, not a practical battle, not a real skill of a warrior. No matter how good the superficial strength of a warrior looks, it is not possible to show it in actual combat. When Fu Jianyun heard this, he hesitated for a long time, but finally chose to stay. But he took Sun Xuerong to the back of the crowd. The first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Today, he was a little afraid to let Su Chen see him. For a moment, Fu Jianyun even wanted to go back to the Great Zhou. Jin State is not as good as he imagined. No one will spoil him, no one will coax him, and care about his various thoughts. Here, he is a middle-class disciple. He said he was too average and was a bit praising. After arriving in Jin State, Fu Jianyun did not advance quickly as expected. There is pressure, but when the pressure comes, it does not mean that he can grow and improve directly. On the contrary, this kind of pressure will crush him even more. At this moment, Su Chen had stood beside everyone in Zhu Ming Palace again. The attendants came forward to help dust off the remaining sand on their bodies. The others around couldn''t help but look at Su Chen a few more times. Including the seniors and disciples whom Zhu Minggong accompanied him. Everyone always thought that the high-ranking officials in the palace were looking at Su Chen, but they only value Su Chens talent in elixirs. But it seems that this martial arts talent is even better than that of better people. On the side of Zhu Minggong, Lu Jia and another disciple did not break into the top fifty. On the other side of Fengyu Tower, only Xu Junnian was qualified to directly advance to the third stage. Ming Yaoyao''s original stereotype of Su Chen also changed a little at this moment. She also experienced this physical test carefully in the sand pit. Ming Yaoyao clearly understands the difficulty. But Su Chen was able to come out of the sand pit in the top fifty. With such talent, it seems that she is qualified to match her. As hesitated, Ming Yaoyao turned around and looked at Xu Junnian. Her third senior brother, her performance at Xuanying''s conference made her very dissatisfied. He used to be just as close as possible, but now he is even more indifferent. Even when he met Ming Yaoyao''s gaze, he was still full of indifference. Under such circumstances, Ming Yaoyao was increasingly disappointed with Chen Junnian. This test lasted for an hour. In the end, there were only ninety-six people who came out of the sand pit. The reason why the test is terminated is that there are too many people giving up. If you wait any longer, there may not be one hundred and fifty people who have passed this test. After the physical test, the next martial arts competition is the next. Decide the remaining fifty people. In this battle, more than half of the number of people were reduced. But it takes more time. In this battle, many disciples from major sects began to meet. Both sides have excellent strengths and a small gap, so the time spent on the competition will increase significantly. Su Chen looked at everyone''s fight, but in fact, more effort was to pay attention to Sang Moyuan. The disciple who had won Fu Jianyun before, You Quan. He was actually very lucky, and his opponent was a disciple of an ordinary sect named Luke Chui. But even the disciples of ordinary sects lost. Luke''s strength must be above him. This result made Fu Jianyun feel depressed. He comforted himself that this Youquan was very beneficial and that the small sect would also produce geniuses. But this genius disciple he thought was now lost when he met another disciple. There is not much entanglement, it is just suppressed and it is very normal and reasonable to lose. Today''s competition lasted until midnight. The disciples of the sect took action and could clearly feel the gap in their strength. The exquisiteness of body movements is also much greater. After the end, Su Chen and everyone returned to Yuchuan Inn. Tomorrow is a day off. The next day is the final competition in the third stage. In the physical test, everyone has spent too much energy and energy. It is actually very reasonable to give one day to recover. On this day of rest, the room where Su Chen lived was strictly guarded by four powerful people in the Transformation Realm. Since Sang Moyuan suddenly attacked Su Chen, everyone knew it. The revenge between Su Chen and Sang Moyuans master and disciple has reached the point of death. If you are not careful, there will be dangers. Sang Moyuan learned from Fan Chengyan, and his temperament learned a lot from Fan Badao. The senior Yin Nu made a decision at this Xuanying conference. But after this Xuanying Conference, Sang Moyuan will still threaten Su Chen''s safety at any time. What they can do now is to protect Su Chen as much as possible. After returning to Zhu Ming Palace, it will be much safer. The guest room on the south side of Yuchuan Inn, where everyone in Wulan Villa lives. The result of this second phase is pretty good. Only one person did not enter the top fifty, but in the end the competition also won the rules again. After returning to the inn, Lan Wo once again emphasized to Sang Moyuan. Senior Yin Nu had already spoken and gave Wulan Villa face. If you take action at the Xuanying Conference again, Wulan Villa will be banned from participating in the Xuanying Conference for decades. The senior Yin Nu has no door or sect, no master or queen. He has already considered forgiveness and gave us face. No matter how unruly he does, no one can plead with what he has decided. After Lan Wo emphasized to Sang Moyuan, he left directly. He said that senior Yin Nu had no master, no descendant, no sect, and was also telling Sang Moyuan. No matter how domineering such a strong man and his master are, they will not threaten others. If you want to threaten Senior Yin Nu, you can only attack him. But in terms of this strength, Fan Chengyan is not qualified, let alone him. Sang Moyuan did not respond to Lan Wo''s words, and he still felt aloof in front of this elder Lan. After all, he has a good identity and talent and potential. There is also a master Fan Chengyan who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Sang Moyuan looked down on Lan Wo''s attitude of calming things down. Junior Brother Sang, didnt you say that Su Chen is a warrior from the Zhou Kingdom in the south? Why is the performance of Xuanyings conference like this? Hearing this, Sang Moyuan also wrinkled. It should be that he has gone through some good luck and encountered some amazing inheritance. This person always seems to have good luck! He said this, but in his heart, Sang Moyuan had a completely different guess. He felt that Su Chens ability today was probably obtained from the inheritance of Jingbo Immortals. But when talking to Jun Han, Sang Moyuan hid for a while. Jun Han is his best friend, but he is not under the same master. In this case, he still didn''t say everything he knew. Since you know this, you should take action to solve this problem earlier. I hate these luckiest things the most. After so long, it should be given some bad luck. Jun Han chuckled, as he supported Sang Moyuan to completely solve Su Chen. Hearing this, Sang Moyuan frowned slightly. Its a coincidence that Master just didnt come this time. With so many people around him protecting him, it is difficult for us juniors to destroy him from the hands of the powerful people in the Transformation Realm. In other words, this should be considered his luck. When Jun Han heard this, he shook his head. "The people from Zhu Minggong must have found out that Elder Fan did not come, so that Su Chen would reveal it in front of others. If Elder Fan came, he would not show up directly. This Xuanying Conference is just abstaining from the right. Sang Moyuan also felt it made sense when he listened. I didnt solve him this time, so I can only think about the solution. At least now, I know that Su Chen is in Zhu Ming Palace. Anyway, the initiative lies with us, and we will do whatever we take action. New and old grievances, lets talk to Zhu Minggong together. What Jun Han said was exactly what Sang Moyuan thought. All initiative is in their hands. Sang Moyuan doesnt even need to take the initiative to attack. Just wait and see when you meet Su Chen again, and it doesnt matter if you take action at that time. They can do whatever they want. But Su Chen needs to be vigilant at all times and be worried. Maybe, we can use these to threaten Su Chen to hand over the treasures he received from Jingbo Immortal. The two senior brothers are very confident. Little did he know that Su Chen had long been thinking about how to attack them. The first stage, the second stage is under two tests. Su Chen''s performance was excellent. But none of them showed their true martial arts strength. Sang Moyuan and the others didnt know what level of their strength was. This is also the key to my own assassination. Unexpected and counterintuitive assassination are the key elements of success. Some people seem to have a lot of energy during the rest day. Although he was still fighting with others outside. Su Chen felt it was unnecessary anyway. In addition to attracting some attention, it seems that it cannot bring any benefits. The rest day has passed, and today is the third stage of the fight. Originally, there were only one hundred young geniuses left in front of them. Perhaps the first two tests also eliminated some capable warriors. But roughly, the best top 100 geniuses must have been selected. When Su Chen first came here, he hoped that the competition would end soon and not be too late. After the competition, I will go to see Qiu Ruoshuang. Although the time has been set in September, it seems that the time is still abundant. But I seemed to be quite anxious in my heart. But there is one more thing in front of you. I and my grandmother hide in and are always wary of danger. I have to return this kind of experience to Sang Moyuan and the others. Let him know that he can''t go wherever he wants in the future. Before doing things, you must first consider your own safety issues. The competition is still the site of the riverbed. At the age of the morning, there were already people watching. Today''s martial arts battle will definitely last longer and longer. The owner of Tianyi Tower came out to tell the rules and the final reward. Su Chen used to hear their final reward, only the top three were qualified to touch Yuanshi Yin. The top thirty people can be qualified to observe. But today the master talked about the rules again. All the top fifteen can get the opportunity to touch Yuanshi Seal. For the top 35 people, you can go to observe and get insights. The ranking behind is also a reward for some items. But there is no chance to contact Yuanshiyin. Yuanshi Yin is such a top treasure of heaven and earth, and even the third-grade strong man is willing to become its slave. Young warriors will definitely gain something when they observe. It can even bring significant improvements to the promotion of strength level. In addition, there are some differences in the competition rules. The disciples participating in this competition need to draw lots to sort them. Sorting one to one hundred digits is what you catch. After drawing lots, starting from one hundred people, you can choose the previous opponent to challenge. Win the person in front, and the two of them will be replaced directly. To put it simply, one hundred young warriors won the first place. Then the first person changed hands directly. One hundred people draw lots, which will not take long. After the lot is drawn, each person will report their ranking order. And when the order of reporting was reported, Su Chen''s eyes looked at Sang Moyuan from time to time. Everyone knows the enemy he and he is now known. It would be even more strange if I kept not paying attention to him. It is very normal to hate him and pay attention to his enemies. The disciples around him who are good at Sang Moyuan also noticed Su Chen''s eyes. These people walked a few steps towards Su Chen with laughter on their faces. The only last stage left for Xuanying Conference. If you dont seize the opportunity, just beat him up. After one person finished speaking, another person next to him followed. "What are you afraid of? If you are angry, you must find an opportunity to release it. Look at Sang Moyuan, he just didn''t take you seriously at all. I will definitely not be able to hold it in such anger. I will give him two palms if I throw my life away~ Having your breath in your heart will also have an impact on your practice. Go and get him! A few people said everything, which made many people around them laugh. Sang Moyuan, the person involved, also laughed. On Zhu Minggong''s side, several seniors all protected Su Chen behind him. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, which disturbs your own nature. The next martial arts competition is the most critical part. Affected by the mind and nature will seriously lower your strength. Senior Jing made a statement to remind Su Chen, and Su Chen naturally nodded and did not argue. Senior Huang scolded these people and had some disputes with them. At this moment, no one except Su Chen himself knew Su Chens plan and deployment. On the other side of Wulan Villa, this time there was only one powerful man in the realm of transformation, Lan Wo. Sang Moyuan seemed not very close to him. There are a bit far apart from Lan Wo, but they are close to his senior brother Jun Han. The plan in my mind is getting clearer and clearer. This Jun Han just cooperated with Sang Moyuan to take action against him and take his own life. This alone is no longer unfair to him. The next move is to make a surprise attempt. There is also a martial arts competition in the third stage, all of which are raising energy. No one would have guessed that they would take action at this time. Five destiny activation. Su Chen did not use the "Yingyue Divine Art" method that can improve his strength in a short period of time. Although effective, the backlash will make your state appear abnormal and make them alert. Also, these backlashes will affect the subsequent martial arts competition. Su Chen not only wants to successfully attack, but also needs to get a good result in the subsequent martial arts competition. The center of the riverbed. The owner of Tianyi Tower is reading everyone''s order. Su Chen reached the thirteenth order, which was a very high-ranking number. Continue reading. Forty-four. When it comes to Sang Moyuan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 446 Really dare to take action! In a flash, the best long sword in Su Chen''s hand appeared. [Sword Spirit] Under the destiny of heaven, the power of the long sword in his hand surged. Taixiao sword force! This is the most powerful move in "Nine-Dawn Sword Strategy". The aura around my body seemed to be exhausted, and all gathered on this knife. The strength of the fifth-grade snow artistic conception is also revealed at this moment without any reservation. In the eyes of others, Su Chen would never dare to attack Sang Moyuan. Sang Moyuan''s father and mother both have extraordinary identities, and his master is the extremely domineering Fan Chengyan. When you attack him, what you waited for was revenge like a storm. Moreover, with Fan Chengyan''s personality, this revenge will be ignored. The whole Jin State rushed around and became crazy. But Su Chen just took action, just in front of so many people. You can be angry, and you can live a bad life. But this Sang Moyuan, this Fan Chengyan. They are not only targeting themselves, but also targeting their own families. Then you must fight back, let them know the pain and the pain. The sword slashed, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han came to their senses at this moment. As Sang Moyuans senior brother, Jun Han never expected it. When Su Chen took action, he didn''t care whether he would hurt him. Just take action directly. He thought that even if Su Chen dared to attack Sang Moyuan, he would not dare to attack him Jun Han. Arent you afraid of making another enemy? But it doesnt matter if its here in Su Chen. Because I am already an enemy. Just like the day before yesterday, I had no idea about him. He helped Sang Moyuan try to take his life. Then what else can you make enemies or not? If you avoid him, he will not attack him? The sword is surging, like a tiger opening its **** mouth, like a dragon waving its sharp claws. The key to the Taixiao sword force is fierce and fierce. When in the Mingying battlefield before, Su Chen used this move to attack Sang Moyuan. Su Chen at that time, [Sword Spirit] Destiny had not been promoted yet. One of my own strength is still a long way from the fifth grade. Today''s sword is more than twice as powerful as that time! Sudden attack, and it was still in the case of their distraction. The sword was approaching, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han reacted. The powerful people in the transformation realm around them also came back to their senses at this moment, and these top strong people were stunned for a moment. They probably didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Su Chen take action, he may feel that he had read it wrong. Sang Moyuan held a sword in his hand, and Jun Han held a spear to resist it. The hasty response will naturally not be like usual. The closer Su Chen''s sword, the more clearly Sang Moyuan and Jun Han felt the surging pressure of the sword. A touch of solemnity was unconsciously revealed on his face, and there was no confidence and relaxation he had before. The long knife slashed down, and the two of them spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. If Jun Han had not helped to resist, Sang Moyuan would have been seriously injured under this move. Even if he wears top-quality inner armor, he will have to lie on for a year and a half. But this time, Jun Han shared the burden. Although the two were injured, they would not be seriously injured. After one knife was used, Su Chen quickly drew the knife and left. Just one move, clean and neat. Whether it succeeds or not, there is only one trick. The powerful people in the transformation realm around him were approaching and had no chance to use this next move. The whole process flashed by in a flash. Many onlookers are not strong enough. Maybe you think this is an illusion, you are seeing it wrong. At this moment, Su Chen was already standing beside Senior Jing and Senior Huang. The two of them have taken out their weapons and are ready for battle. To prevent very serious things. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Lan Wo was already watching Sang Moyuan and Jun Hans injuries. Some of the Wulan Villa guards who were walking with him even faced Zhu Minggong with weapons facing each other, showing a fierce look on their faces. But except for them, no one in other sects around them stood on their side. They just watched the fun, watching. What does these two sects have to do with them? But I was a little surprised, and Su Chen really dared to fight back against them. Those disciples who are close to Sang Moyuan. The expressions on their faces can also be described as astonishment. Although they have a good relationship with Sang Moyuan. But their sect also had no intention of helping. The current situation is obviously very serious and is a life-threatening crisis. Many of them are not qualified to decide on how to choose a sect. These people who joked about Su Chen before. Think about the words I said before, and it was full of slap in the face. What "It''s me, I''ll definitely beat him up" "I can''t stand this anger." Cha, joke, and joke every sentence. But in fact, Su Chen really dared to take action and didn''t hold himself in his arms. And they dare? Sang Moyuan and Jun Han took a pill to relieve the injuries on their bodies. After he recovered a little, Sang Moyuan''s face became more and more ferocious. "I''m going to kill him, kill him!" Holding a sword in his hand, Sang Moyuan wanted to rush out again. It seems that he was injured, but the injury was not serious enough. He can still shout there. The next moment, Senior Yin Nu directly stopped everyone in Wulan Villa. I have already explained the advice I should say to you before. You will agree to the opportunity to attack Zhu Minggong. If Xuanying takes action during the meeting, dont blame the old slave for favoritism. Senior Yin Nu threw down his words and sat back. Everyone in Wulan Villa recalled the arrogance before, but now they can''t speak out at all. They had never expected that Su Chen really dared to take this opportunity to attack. The angry Sang Moyuan seemed to have a little changed in his appearance. He roared in a low voice and said something harsh. You will feel it when the competition is over! "Not only do you want to die, but you want to die in despair!" All kinds of curses and threats emerged one by one. Su Chen didn''t care about these things at all, and he was a little calm and just looked at him like that. This is what he did when he treated himself before. I took action against him, but there was no change at all. Then what else to worry about? This sudden storm has passed, and the third stage of the competition has to continue. One name after another is reported. Everyone got their own sort. Su Chen looked at it and found that there seemed to be a difference in the lot. The number obtained by the top fifty disciples is in the top fifty. The serial number taken for the fifty digits is also at the back. At the edge of the riverbed, everyone stood in order. Su Chens position was compared before the exam, thirteen ranks. Next is the formal competition. Starting from the 100th place, everyone has a chance to invite the fight. Those who are in the forefront will only be challenged twice, and no matter whether they win or lose, they will be considered to be completely firm. You can no longer be challenged by others. At this moment, the disciple ranked 100 has begun to screen his opponents. He caught a serial number of 100, but it does not mean that his strength ranks 100. When his sect confirmed that he was one hundred, he had already recommended the challenger. Originally, Su Chen, the one who ranks thirteen, was a hot commodity that many sects are targeting. But after experiencing those things just now, many people gave up. It is not an accident that Su Chen was able to perform well in the tests of the previous two stages. Everyone has only one chance to challenge. You must choose your location well. If the 100th disciple chooses too far. Even if you win, you will soon be unable to go down by others. In the end, he chose fifty-five and won the opponent. This ranking is not particularly attracted by others. Those who are truly capable must go to the top thirty-five. These people who are not top-notch are very self-aware and dont compete for those. As long as you can get a slightly better ranking, you will get more items rewards. One after another, many people did not support themselves. Until the eighty-seven disciples, he directly challenged the thirty-fourth and finally won. The achievements of this disciple have given other people the encouragement. At first, some people gradually challenged forward. Su Chen also waited for his first opponent, Luke Chui. Su Chen naturally doesnt know this person and doesnt have much impression of him. But Fu Jianyun was deeply impressed by Luke Chui. In the previous martial arts competition, Fu Jianyun lost to You Quan. Then, You Quan lost to Luke Chui again. While Fu Jianyun was paying attention to Su Chen, he also paid attention to Lu Ke Chui. He wanted to see where Luke, who could make the game more than Luke, was his limit. Unexpectedly, Lu Kechui actually met Su Chen. Behind the crowd, Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong found a place and squeezed in. Fu Jianyun''s heart had been surging for a long time when he saw Su Chen''s attack on Sang Moyuan. Not to mention Sang Moyuan, he is a disciple of other random sects. He is now unable to raise his head and look at others. But Su Chen directly attacked Sang Moyuan and wanted Sang Moyuan to die. And he was also a little scared when he saw that move just now. Sun Xuerong said some strange things next to her, "What kind of sneak attack does not represent real strength." If you are in person, Su Chen can''t even pull out the knife. Fu Jianyun just listened to these words and was immune. The center of the riverbed. The competition between Su Chen and Luke Chui is about to begin. There are still many people looking forward to this competition. The just-in-one action made many people more curious about Su Chen. And as Sun Xuerong said, it was a sneak attack just now, and it was not representative of its real strength. On the side of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao and others, everyone in Fengyu Tower. He also took it seriously. This is the first time Su Chen has shown his practical power in front of them. On the riverbed, the two of them took action. Warriors who can reach this point must be capable. The future will also be the backbone of Jin State. But this Luke did not show enough ability when he hung in front of Su Chen. Langxiao''s sword is used. The long sword in his hand was a bit weird and there was almost no entanglement. Luke hung in front of Langxiao''s sword, and it was very difficult to resist. About half a quarter of an hour, Luke opened his mouth. "Thank you, brother, for keeping up, I admit defeat." The long sword in his hand was held back, and he also bowed his hand to signal when he opened his mouth. No one is stupid to be able to reach this point. Lu Kechui could also see Su Chen''s restraint at him. He should indeed express his gratitude without letting him suffer. The difference between the two is obvious. Even if you dont have a deep attainment in martial arts, you should be able to see it. Luke Chui basically didn''t put any pressure on Su Chen. The fight between the two ended in less than a quarter of an hour. And this competition also allowed everyone to see Su Chen''s true strength. On the other side of Wulan Villa, many people were stunned for a moment when they saw this scene and looked at each other. If so, talent potential. In the future, if Su Chen really grows up, it will have a profound impact on Sang Moyuan and the others. Sang Moyuan was also stunned for a moment, and the ruthlessness on his face became stronger. When fighting with Luke Chui, Su Chen used the Langxiao sword force. He, the genius from Wulan Villa, couldn''t understand it. It is difficult for a moment to think of an excellent way to deal with it when you put yourself in the position of Luke. And Fu Jianyun''s face turned pale at this moment. Su Chen not only won, but also won easily. Luke Chui, the person who won You Quan lost to Su Chen. Think about the pressure when I fought You Quan. Whether it is body skills or martial arts moves. He was somewhat suppressed by You Quan. Even You can''t win, let alone Luke Chui. Not to mention Su Chen! For a moment, Fu Jianyun smiled. Smiling and shaking his head. He pushed the crowd away regardless of the silence and ran away like crazy. Seeing this, Sun Xuerong hurriedly jumped to chase after her. This move was quite a bit, but no one paid attention to the two masters and apprentices. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun was a genius who was chased and praised. Wherever he is, everyone''s eyes are on him. Observe his every move and look at every micro-expression on his face. But no one cares about it here, its just a self-righteous mediocre talent. It takes only five miles to run, Sun Xuerongs strength level is beyond that much after all. At this moment, Fu Jianyun has been pulled over. "Sword Cloud." Fu Jianyun heard Sun Xuerong''s voice and turned around to look at his master. The whole person''s state seems to fit the word "disgusted". Actually, we should have seen the crux of the problem long ago. Master, your judgment of him has always been wrong. From beginning to end, it is our arrogance, and we look down on him. This time, Sun Xuerong didn''t know how to comfort him. Even Su Chen''s performance was amazing. She actually wanted to talk about Fu Jianyun. He has just arrived in Jin State and it still takes time to settle down. But after thinking about it, Su Chen seemed to have arrived in Jin State not long ago. And Su Chen also has to face the dangerous threat of Wulan Villa. But Su Chen can still compete with top geniuses in this Jin State. Outside the Yupan River, the competition on the riverbed continues. The people in Tianfeng Valley have completely understood this time. What are they in front of Su Chen? In Jin State, their Tianfeng Valley can even be said to be a small sect that does not deserve a name. Generally speaking, such a small sect does not have the qualifications to speak to the core disciples of the large sect. Long Yunyun''s family, all the only sense of superiority in their hearts were defeated. Mu Danying, a person who came from Tiangang City, could once have some connections. Now (the end of this chapter) Chapter 449 You didnt understand Su Chen at all The grandparents and grandchildren obviously have much more harmony tonight. When the second elder spoke, he also spoke softly, no longer as he used to be. Ming Yaoyao told her grandfather all the discussions she had in her boudoir. She was very dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s reaction. In her opinion, this is actually a kind of ungrateful and courageous behavior. At that moment, my favorability for Xu Junnian decreased a lot. However, if Su Chen knew about these situations, Su Chen would agree with Xu Junnian. The affairs of men and women are love, not business. Perhaps the initial attraction was because of mutual excellence and some dazzling talent potential. But since the two of them already have feelings, dont do such false tests. Su Chen actually knew what he was thinking. If you encounter such a temptation, you may also have the same choice as Xu Junnian. Since you have chosen someone else, there is no need to get entangled. Some window papers were not broken at all, so lets keep a little face to make both sides look better. Eat the bowl and look at the pot. If the other party does this, it will not be meaningful to continue the relationship. "Yaoyao, then what do you think now? Between Xu Junnian?" Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and looked at her grandfather. "Actually, I watched Elder Su take action at this Xuanying Conference. He actually has a good talent in martial arts. At first, I also thought Elder Su was a person who only knew how to seek stability. But in Yupanchuan, Elder Su really dared to attack Sang Moyuan. He is also a very imposing and energetic person. Unlike you alchemists like Grandpa, you count here and there. Many times, you cant see your courage at all. Young people, when it is time to be impulsive, they have to be more impulsive. Ming Yaoyao''s evaluation of Su Chen made the second elder smile and shook his head. My good granddaughter, you dont understand at all. Elder Su is so impulsive as you said? What are you thinking? The second elder greeted outside and asked the servants in the yard to send some desserts and tea. It was a little late, but he and his granddaughter became more and more excited. "Yaoyao, there are people who can gain some attainment in the alchemy, and they are all meticulous people. I have been immersed in this alchemy for many years, and I still have some judgment. You need to be vigilant and careful in every step of refining elixirs. Adding medicinal materials is a comprehensive collection of timing, techniques, heat and various conditions. If he had an impulsive nature, this alchemy would not be able to withstand him. This time he took action against Sang Moyuan, it was obviously a matter of careful consideration before he chose to take action. Ming Yaoyao, who was sitting on the other side, also showed some confusion and doubt on her face when she heard this. She didn''t understand what this meant, and she saw Su Chen take action. And that is the personal master of Sang Moyuan, the core disciple of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan. Isnt it called impulse to attack him? Beside him, the servant had brought the tea and desserts. The second elder asked his good granddaughter to arrange a little dessert and listen to what he said. The second elder listened to the descriptions of everyone in Fengyulou, and also listened to some of the situation from Senior Jing and others. Finally, Ming Yaoyao tells the whole process. The second elder already knew what the situation was like at that time. In terms of response, Elder Su chose the opportunity to take action very well. As a move before the third stage, even if Sang Moyuan was not seriously injured, as long as he was a minor injury, it would have a great impact on him. Look at this time, Sang Moyuan couldn''t even enter the top 50. From a rational point of view, we have a sense of reason and righteousness. No one can tell Elder Sus fault. At most, he will only say that he is bold and impulsive. Finally, lets talk about the situation. Elder Su now has our Zhu Ming Palace support, and he knows what his status and status are in Zhu Ming Palace. How do we view him? He all has ideas and has a clearer understanding. If it weren''t for this, Elder Su wouldn''t have taken action against Sang Moyuan. Look at you, you are about the same age as Elder Su. This mind is really different, not as small as others. Hearing his grandfather say this, Ming Yaoyao seems to have figured out some of the situation. If it is really impulsive, you should fight back if you are ridiculed. But Su Chen waited until the third stage was about to begin. I didnt fight back before, and I didnt even let Senior Huang and the others take action. I was really trying to get a courtesy for myself! Thinking of this, Ming Yaoyao also felt that she had thought it was too simple before. But this time, she no longer resisted Su Chen like that. On the way back, when she talked to Su Chen, she thought Su Chen was actually pretty good. At the beginning, Su Chens appearance is quite handsome, it is normal for him to like it. In addition to his performance in martial arts strength, Ming Yaoyao is so recognized. "Grandpa, you said you knew Elder Su before, but I think it''s OK now." Ming Yaoyao''s meaning is actually not the meaning of choosing Su Chen. Instead, give Su Chen a chance to pursue him. She was just a little disappointed with Xu Junnian and wanted to let the two compete and make a choice in the end. Hearing his granddaughter''s words, the second elder was a little serious. "Yaoyao, don''t take this matter so simply. Elder Su didnt come and go immediately if you waved. You can look down on others now, and others may not necessarily look down on you. Ming Yaoyao didn''t care about what her grandfather said. "If even I look down on you, what kind of woman do he want to find? As grandpa, you said, I really want to see what kind of woman he can find in the end. Can you compare me? Ming Yaoyao really has this confidence in herself. She has a beautiful appearance and is the granddaughter of the second elder of Zhu Minggong. Martial arts talents can be included in the core disciples in major sects. Xu Junnian, who is also a core disciple, is always Xu Junnian who is competing with her. The woman she thought Su Chen could find was almost the top. Ming Yaoyao''s self-thinking is actually not wrong. But Su Chen had no intention of her, even if she was better, it would be useless. "Let''s slow down this beforehand, let''s see what the sect leader has. Elder Su will definitely go crazy when he takes action against Sang Moyuan this time. The palace must also give suggestions on this matter. Lets talk about it then. Wulan Villa. When Fan Chengyan heard about this, she reached out and cut off a giant tree next to her. "A nameless young man from Zhou State has bullied me Fan Chengyan now! What about Mo Yuan and the others? Seeing Fan Chengyan''s angry look, the servants around him became careful when they spoke. Senior Brother Mo Yuan is already in the pharmacy, and Dr. Lin is checking the two senior brothers. It seems that the injury has recovered, and it is still a bit troublesome." The servants who conveyed the news were cautious when informing the news. For fear of provoking anger to me. Wulan Villa has a lot of troubles outside, and Fan Chengyan has been dealing with things outside recently. Fan Chengyan, who received the news, also walked quickly to the villa. She is already favored by her apprentice. In addition, over the years, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has become more and more popular, and basically no one dares to provoke her at will. This also made Fan Chengyan become more and more crazy. What happened this time was directly understood as a provocation to her. In my heart, I have already begun to think about the way to retaliate. In fact, Fan Chengyan was not wrong with this, Su Chen was provoking her. This time, the attack on Sang Moyuan had a very important purpose in Su Chen''s calculations. Looking at Jin State, there are many people who have resentment towards Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan. In the past, everyone was afraid of her revenge and her arrogant behavior. But this time, Su Chen first attacked Sang Moyuan. These people or forces who have resentment towards Fan Chengyan will wait and see. Su Chen knew that as long as he could escape Fan Chengyan''s revenge. Even continued to bring her back to fight back, causing her to suffer another loss. Her reputation or bad reputation will be broken here. In the past, I could punch one punch so that hundreds of punches would not come. If Fan Chengyan cannot solve Su Chen and cannot repay the revenge, she will welcome the arrival of Baiquan. When major forces discovered that Fan Chengyan''s revenge was actually just like that. It''s actually nothing to attack her disciple and provoke her. At that time, there is no need for Su Chen to call and lobby. They will attack her on their own. Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan is undergoing inspection in his yard. This is the fourth doctor in the villa to check it out. Where is Sang Moyuans identity? Wulan Villa also needs to be more alert and cautious. Through the window, Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan''s condition. In fact, it seems that Sang Moyuan''s condition is OK and not too weak. Waiting outside, Fan Chengyan asked those who followed Xuanying Conference. Learn about the specific situation from them. As I listened, I felt more and more regretful that I did not go with me. "You guys say that the one named Su Chen is now attached to Zhu Ming Palace?" Hearing Fan Chengyans question, an **** stepped forward and bowed to answer. From what we saw at that time and what we learned from the surroundings. Su Chen did cling to Zhu Ming Palace, and he seemed to be highly valued by people like Zhu Ming Palace. Even the powerful man from Zhu Minggong seemed to be polite in front of him, and he didn''t feel like he was the same as the elders and younger generations. After the guard said that, another person next to him stood up to answer the conversation. Elder Fan, I have also received some news here. It is said that Su Chen, who obtained the identity of an honorary elder from Zhu Ming Palace. The senior executives of Zhu Minggong attached more importance to him than all other disciples of their sect. Fan Chengyan frowned as he said, and his face was puzzled. "Is this man so capable? Is Zhu Minggong so important to him?" No matter how confused he was, Fan Chengyan didnt care. "If Zhu Minggong is not serious, he will naturally return the revenge he deserves." While talking, the doctor inside happened to come out. When he saw Fan Chengyan, he naturally knew that he had to tell him something. Fan Chengyan is Sang Moyuan''s personal master, so the relevant situation must be explained clearly to her. "If it weren''t for the quality of the inner armor, Jun Han would help to resist it together. Mo Yuan''s injury may be even heavier than now. The current situation is that the foundation of the body is slightly damaged. A better way is to swallow the Ten Thousand Heart Pills to heal. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan''s face looked even more ugly. "Have you hurt the foundation?" The doctor hesitated for a moment and nodded. Elder Fan still has to tell the Sang family that this injury is not light. Even if the Sang family can''t afford it, Mo Yuan can still rely on his mother. The Ten Thousand Spiritual Pills, the healing medicine refined by heaven and earth treasures. This is indeed not something that ordinary forces can bear. Its already very good to get one at Wulan Villa. But according to the doctor''s opinion, this is the Wanxin Pill that needs to be taken continuously for a period of time. After talking to the doctor, Fan Chengyan walked into the house and talked to her personal disciple. Fan Chengyan sat aside and began to talk to Sang Moyuan about the matter at the Xuanying conference. Sang Moyuans words really surprised Fan Chengyan. If Sang Moyuan hadn''t been injured, she actually wanted to blame her disciple. He would end up in such a miserable situation when dealing with a warrior from the Great Zhou Dynasty. And Sang Moyuan''s words seemed to be lifting Su Chen. He said Su Chen very capable and capable, but his defeat seemed not so embarrassing. Fan Chengyan hesitated and couldn''t help but preach. "Mo Yuan, you are injured this time. You should say something to comfort you when you are a teacher. But this time, my teacher really can''t say anything praises for your performance. You are the personal disciple of Wulan Villa and my disciple of Fan Chengyan. He is a warrior from a remote countryside, and he should not be able to catch your eyes at all. After Fan Chengyan said this, Sang Moyuan also showed a sense of shame on his face. Fan Chengyan''s tone gradually relaxed. "This person named Su Chen probably got something from Jingbo Immortal. Mo Yuan, you said it yourself. Last time he was on the Mingying battlefield, his strength was far less than that he is now. Among the treasures left by Jingbo Immortal, it seems that there should be many good things. The search for his family''s deployment continues. He pulled out his family and forced him to hand over the things. You have a good rest this time, and I will deal with the rest, Master. After Fan Chengyan and Sang Moyuan finished talking, he asked him to have a good rest. On Fan Chengyan''s side, she went to visit Jun Han again. Sang Moyuan was not the only one who was injured in this Xuanying conference. Although Jun Han is not her disciple, he is also a disciple of Wulan Villa. Of course, Fan Chengyan has to act like a show on the surface. During the visit, she also brought precious elixirs to her. Compared with Sang Moyuan, Jun Han''s condition is much better. He is stronger and his ability to withstand attacks is naturally stronger. In addition, Su Chen took action at that time, and the focus was also on Sang Moyuan. In the end, Jun Han was affected by injury, of course, he was less affected than Sang Moyuan. During the visit, Jun Han also offered to help. Senior Brother Jun Han seemed to be even more angry than Sang Moyuan about Su Chen''s injury. Fan Chengyan naturally agreed. She was short of help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 Goodbye Qiu Ruoshuang Su Chen had already thought about the possible situation before he took action against Sang Moyuan. Fan Chengyan and his team''s arrangements were also expected. Next, Fan Chengyan and the others should come to Zhu Minggong to raise an army to question the crime. I talked to them before and heard that Sang Moyuan''s family is also very strong. My actions this time should have a great impact on Zhu Minggong. Now it depends on how Zhu Minggong decides. After all, if you completely break up with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, it will not be a good thing for Zhu Minggong. Especially for Fan Chengyan, she is a big trouble when she gets crazy. Su Chen is waiting for the decision of the senior executives of Zhu Minggong now. No matter how Lord Yao made a decision, Su Chen could understand and agree. After all, when I first came to Zhu Ming Palace, Palace Master Yao had a detailed conversation with me. At that time, Lord Yao also expressed his thoughts. For Fan Chengyan, it is difficult for them to be directly enemies with Fan Chengyan and help Su Chen solve her. What Zhu Minggong could do was to protect Su Chen within the scope of the sect. Lord Yao was honest at that time. So this time, regardless of whether Zhu Minggong is willing to continue to protect himself, he can accept it. After resting for two days at Zhu Minggong, Su Chen finally waited for Yao Wen to talk to him about it in detail. In the attic, the Palace Master Yao Wen stopped talking. Su Chen spoke first, breaking the silence and making the atmosphere a little more soothing. After Elder Su joined Zhu Ming Palace, everyone can see that the strength and status of the sect have been significantly improved. The technique of jade elixir has now become the signature of our Zhu Ming Palace. All of this is your credit, Elder Su. Actually, after hearing this, Su Chen could roughly guess some. Saying some good things first is to lay the groundwork for bad things later. "That person Fan Chengyan is crazy and often does not follow rules or etiquette. Zhu Minggong''s current strength is likely to not completely suppress her ability. She can easily capture an alchemist in the palace, and she may force you to find out the news. So, my current idea is. Elder Su, you may need to leave Zhu Ming Palace to hide. Staying in Zhu Ming Palace may make you more dangerous. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded calmly. Palace Master Yao did not dare to make up his mind to protect Su Chen and completely confronted Fan Chengyan. Many discussions and the convergence of conditions, this decision was finally made. Su Chen was not dissatisfied with this. Its just to let yourself go out to hide, its understandable. Its okay, the palace lord. I understand your idea, it is not easy to support a sect. Zhu Minggong seems to be smooth all the way now, but in fact there are still many problems that need to be dealt with. This happened to me when I took action against Sang Moyuan. I will find a way to resolve the grudge between Sang Moyuan and his disciples. The easier Su Chen is to speak, the more guilt Yao Wen feels. Elder Su, you are still the elder of Zhu Ming Palace. If you need anything, you can state it in the direct letter. If you find it in the palace, you will immediately send someone to the agreed location. Zhu Minggong will continue to accumulate strength. One day, our Zhu Minggong will easily suppress Fan Chengyan. Su Chen nodded and smiled relaxedly. Before parting, Yao Wen couldn''t help but step forward again. "Actually, there is one thing that I will have a clear understanding of Elder Su today. As we go up to Zhu Ming Palace, there are actually greater forces. Hearing this, Su Chen also stopped and listened carefully. I will report it here to see if they can come forward and they will protect you. If possible, Elder Su, you will be much safer. Our Zhu Minggong is now more confident than before, and this may work. Hearing this, Su Chen thanked the Palace Master Yao Wen again. Go back and pack up, rest for a night, and you can leave tomorrow. Su Chen didn''t have much worry about leaving Zhu Minggong. On the contrary, there are more expectations. Tonglu City, mid-September. Lying on the bed, Su Chen remembered the calculations that Mr. Wenhua had given him before. The frost is cool and the poem is clear. It seems that the ending between myself and Qiu Ruoshuang is destined to be not very good. But the fact is, the two of them contacted each other again. As long as the two people are interested in each other, what other obstacles will be prevented from getting through? Firm enough that everything else can be solved. In my mind, Su Chen began to think about what he should say when he met. I thought about it a lot, but I felt that it was a little inappropriate. After thinking about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel mixed. Shaking his head, he simply stopped thinking about those things and tried his best to sleep. After contacting Yuanshi Printing this time, my gains should be considered to be the only one among the people. Others at most learned guidance on practice from it. But I took away part of the spirituality of the Yuanshi Seal. This spirituality also makes one''s state of mind clearer than before, and one''s understanding of practice has greatly improved. After one night, Su Chen did not bring too much, so he was on the road with light load. Farewell to the Lord Yao and others. The senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace were very proud of their face and came to see Su Chen off together. After some politeness, Su Chen jumped away and headed towards Tonglu City. Looking at Su Chen''s back, the Palace Master Yao Wen looked solemn. There seems to be a little regret mixed in it. "You said, is our decision really right?" The elders around him frowned when they heard this. After a while, the third elder spoke. "Parent Lord, now we are facing Fan Chengyan, which will definitely have a great impact on the sect. As long as Fan Chengyan announces her move against us, Zhu Minggong''s main topic will become panic. Elder Su has indeed helped us a lot. But now, we really have no choice. Compared with the two, this is already the best choice. Besides, we are still protecting Elder Su. Our Zhu Minggong did not add any harm to others and did not do anything unfavorable to others. Yao Wen nodded when he heard this. But there was still a bit of solemnity on his face. If we can do our best, be willing to do our best, give up everything and protect him. We should be able to stop Fan Chengyan, we can also stop him." After Yao Wen finished speaking, the fourth elder immediately asked. "But Palace Master, is this worth it?" Yes, is it worth it? Su Chen has excellent talent in medicine refining, and he also gave Zhu Minggong the technique of refining jade elixirs. Zhu Minggong should repay Su Chen well and protect Su Chen. However, if you want to fight Fan Chengyan head-on, Zhu Minggong will really lose a lot. Is it worth it? Yao Wen also asked himself several times in his heart. "Elder Su dared to attack Sang Moyuan at that time, so he should have thought about these possible situations at that time. Now that''s it, it''s OK." The elder next to him also spoke in consolation. Lord Yao looked into the distance and finally sighed again. "From now on, it will be difficult for us to get closer with Elder Su." The elders present seemed not very worried. If you can''t get closer, you can''t get closer. Now this level is OK. Only Lord Yao, what was in his mind. He seemed to see Su Chen''s potential. Perhaps this jade elixir was not Su Chen''s most valuable feature. If you can do your best this time, then Zhu Minggong will be most sincerely recognized by Su Chen. From then on, I should also consider myself to be from Zhu Minggong. But this time, Zhu Minggong did not choose this path. There are many choices in the world, and no one can tell which path is correct. Shaking his head, everyone also went back to the pharmacy. Life still has to go on, and I dont have the energy to keep worrying about the past. Zhu Minggong still has to think about Su Chen''s matter. Even if Su Chen left, Fan Chengyan would definitely come to find trouble. We need to find a suitable excuse to deal with it. If Su Chen leaves, Fan Chengyan will still insist on making a fuss. Then Zhu Minggong will compete with her after he has no choice. As Yao Wen said, there is a large force behind these sects and forces that belong to the same sect, which is similar to the leader and the person who is talking to each other. When they were struggling and thinking about dealing with it, Su Chen had already walked a distance. Tonglu City is located in the southwest of Jin State. From previous understanding, the western and southwest of Jin State is the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa and their faction. Like Taihe Sect, Zhu Minggong''s sect is in the east and southeast. Of course, these so-called spheres of influence are just a rough idea. It does not mean that as long as you go to those areas, all the forces are their faction. Su Chen also knew his own safety. Jin State is too big, and it is not that easy to find someone to trace. In comparison, it will be even more dangerous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In Dazhou, Wulan Villa is a top behemoth, if Fan Chengyan went there. She can call the wind and rain there and act recklessly. But this is Jin State. Even if Fan Chengyan is domineering, she doesnt have the courage to search for a certain area at will. All major sects have their own secrets. If he said he wanted to find someone, he would go to someone else''s territory to check around. It would be strange if others dont fight with her. So in Jin State, Su Chen was not worried about his own safety. On the contrary, the girl and her younger sister in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be more dangerous. I will reverse these situations as soon as possible. As long as Wulan Villa starts to worry every day, I will be anxious. After returning home with the domineering means of Fan Chengyan, the dangers of Ah Niang and Xiaomei were relieved. It is only the end of August, and Su Chen feels that he should be able to arrive in Tonglu City in advance. Be too early, just stay in the city for the time being, wait a minute. Continue to rush, arrive in Tonglu City on the fifth day of September. Around Tonglu City, mountains and rivers are connected, enjoying the reputation of strange mountains and rivers. A spring water passes through the city, which makes the scenery of the entire city more beautiful. Walking in this Tonglu City, it seems that the surrounding aura is much fresher. Su Chen went to the west side of Tonglu City as stated in the letter. Here, there is indeed an elegant yard. It''s still some time before mid-September. I walked back and forth outside the yard, looking up from time to time. It seems that this small move was noticed by the people inside. The gate of the courtyard opened and a maid walked out of it. At first, she looked unhappy, but when she saw that it was Su Chen, her eyebrows and eyes lit up instantly. Young Master Su, why are you here? Here in Tonglu City, it is Sister Shuangs most secret courtyard. How did you find it? The maid who spoke was Qingyuan, the maid who had been following Qiu Ruoshuang. She saw Su Chens accident and seemed to have no idea that Su Chen would come. "It was Senior Qiu who said in his letter, and that''s what he said." Hearing the first half, the maid Qingyuan had already opened the gate of the courtyard and asked Su Chen to enter the courtyard. The layout of the entire yard is very similar to that of the small yard in Xiaguan City. Looks very familiar. In other words, Qiu Ruoshuang should like this layout very much. Sitting down in the yard, Qingyuan quickly brought some tea and snacks. "Young Master Su, have you really received a letter from Sister Shuang?" Qingyuan seemed to be a little confused and couldn''t help asking questions. However, when she talked to Su Chen, she always stood on one side. As a servant, although Qingyuan is deeply loved by Qiu Ruoshuang, she still can always make her position clear. "It was indeed what Senior Qiu said, otherwise the Jin State would be wide, so it would be difficult to find it." "Sister Shuang is still practicing meditation. If there is no response, Mr. Su may have to stay in the yard for a while." Su Chen replied. Qingyuan went to the cottage in the yard, preparing to inform Qiu Ruoshuang. But this martial arts practice is in seclusion and cannot be disturbed at will. Qingyuan could only write down a note and hand it into the house. When I waited for Qiu Ruoshuang to come back to my senses, I could notice this note. But this time, she had just handed the note in. In a moment, the door actually opened. A light blue fairy dress with a long texture that is light and translucent, just like clouds and clouds. The waist is dotted with scattered spots, and it seems to be softer. The body is elegant, transcendent and transcendent. Others may not know, but Qingyuan has followed Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, so he knows it. Generally, Qiu Ruoshuang dresses up like this only if there are very formal and formal things. "Sister Frost" Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, her lady was really good today. But her personal maid was extremely surprised and she called out in a daze. "Well, what''s wrong?" Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, and she didn''t know if she was looking at her happy. Still happy thinking about other things. Nothing, Mr. Su is already waiting outside. I''ll go cook, Sister Shuang, you guys talk. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded and then turned around and walked into the yard. The moment he saw Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. I unconsciously wanted to get up, but after coming back to my senses, I subconsciously wanted to sit back. When I suddenly thought in my mind that I was here to be a guest. The host came and was considered a guest, so he should still get up. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and wanted to get up and sit down, then got up again. The smile on her face became stronger and she looked better. As I approached step by step, the scenes and objects around me seemed to fade because of her. At least this is true in Su Chen''s eyes. All the way, the journey should be a bit long. Qiu Ruoshuang stood in front of Su Chen with a smile. She was actually a little panicked in her heart at this moment, and she was messing with all kinds of thoughts. Its just much better than Su Chen, and its quite calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su When Qingyuan heard this, he was stunned for a long time. My own ladys courtyard doesnt like outsiders coming. Not to mention that it was her personal object, or she had used it. Follow Qiu Ruoshuang for so many years, this is too biased. Qingyuan didn''t say much, and according to the arrangement, they would first arrange these for Su Chen. When I came back, I wandered around Qiu Ruoshuang several times. Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang grabbed Qingyuan and pressed her on the chair beside her. "You little girl just say whatever you want. Walking around, almost making me faint. Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, but she didn''t mean to blame her. Qingyuan didn''t hold it in her mind. In front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she could still speak a lot of things bluntly. Qiu Ruoshuang would tell her what she was willing to say. You can''t tell her what you say. The master and servant are still very transparent. But Qingyuan is a little confused today, which actually makes Qiu Ruoshuang more curious. "Sister Shuang, you are really a little special to this Young Master Su." Is there any? Qingyuan''s first sentence made Qiu Ruoshuang a little panicked. Well, Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su. No one in the mansion knows about the small courtyard of Tonglu City. Even the head of the family and the eldest son, Sister Shuang, didn''t tell them about it. But he just told Master Su. This bias is already very special. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang quickly explained. "Su Chen has helped me a lot. I wrote to him to invite him, but I just wanted to help him improve. I didn''t think about anything else In front of his maid, Qiu Ruoshuang had no need to explain, nor did she explain. How smart she is. Seeing her explanation like this, she understood everything. These words, Qiu Ruoshuang, were not explaining them to Qingyuan. Instead, he was explaining to herself and telling herself. Subconsciously, Qiu Ruoshuang should also know where the gap between herself and Su Chen is. Speak these explanations to make yourself feel more at ease. Dont think about other deeper difficulties. Qingyuan didn''t ask questions, but just continued to talk about what he saw and Qiu Ruoshuang. "In addition, today is even more special. Sister Shuang, you are actually willing to hand over the bedding to Mr. Su for use." "I just thought it was getting late now, so where can I buy those places in Tonglu City?" Qiu Ruoshuang himself felt that these explanations were unreliable. In such a huge Tonglu City, if you have money, you cant buy new bedding? There are always people who are willing to sell those inns and farmers. A third-rank strong man, a descendant of the Qiu family, can''t get a new bedding? Qiu Ruoshuang was unwilling to do so, Qingyuan could find some bedding for Su Chen to use. There are actually some in Qingyuan, but it was just used by her maid. The fact is that Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t ask much questions at all, and just asked Qingyuan to pick her up. Lets take a step back. Su Chen is a warrior who has experienced it outside and lived in the wilderness. What is it to be without a suitable bedding? Which warrior can''t bear these? As long as Qiu Ruoshuang is unwilling to take out her things, there will always be a solution. Take it out and it already explains what she thinks. After saying that, Qingyuan went back to her house to rest. Qiu Ruoshuang also walked back to her room, thought about it, and shook her head again. The sage said that it depends on what kind of person you are, and it should not look at what you think in your heart. It depends on your choice. Some people compare themselves with saints and always feel that they have noble character and noble virtues. But in fact, every time he makes a decision, he is selfish and often harms others and benefits himself. With a little analysis, he should know that he is actually a villain. Qiu Ruoshuang is much smarter, and she also understands her thoughts from what she has done. But many things have not been explained thoroughly. For example, now, Su Chen still calls her Senior Qiu Seniors and juniors, this is too inappropriate. Su Chen is not tired in the room at this moment. But he was already lying on the bed. A faint fragrance lingers around it lightly, making people feel much better. This smell is very familiar, it is the faint fragrance of Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen felt that he must be a bit vulgar when he secretly smelled the smell. But this faint fragrance is really good to smell. The whole bed looked very clean because of this faint fragrance. Lying on the bed, looking at the roof. Su Chen thought of the first meeting before. The first time I met, I had just arrived in Tiangang City. After winter begins, I go to the wilderness to pick up some medicinal materials and make some money. As a result, I went deeper and encountered the earth demon. The second time we met, Qiu Ruoshuang encountered danger and was threatened by the Heavenly Demon. That time, if Su Chen had not rescued him, Qiu Ruoshuang would have been gone in the world. Looking back on those days hiding in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang''s clothes were broken at that time. Still wearing your own outer robe. Qiu Ruoshuang''s figure and appearance were clearly visible at that time. In his heart at that time, Su Chen admitted that he had some undecent ideas. But these are just thinking about it. Staying at the stage of thinking, Su Chen finally stopped him and was suppressed. Looking back now, I feel that I was quite decent at that time. It seems that I am a little too decent afterwards. As he thought about it, Su Chen, like Qiu Ruoshuang, shook his head. The prophecy of Mr. Wenhua was remembered in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang''s talent is top in Jin State, and it would be so easy to get close to her. Her family is afraid that she will dislike herself. The language of the Wenhua old man should refer to these obstacles, right? Thinking of this, Su Chen was not too worried yet. The path of martial arts practice will catch up with you. The third level is not unattainable to you. These obstacles are invaded by the past. If the obstacles that Mr. Wenhua mentioned were just this little thing, then Su Chen only felt that he was too exaggerating. All kinds of resistances, thousands of difficulties and dangers, but in fact it is just that. As hesitated, Su Chen also thought of the saints that Qiu Ruoshuang said. These powerful people standing at the top of the world ended up tragically. What is the reason for the secret? If you have the opportunity to enter this saint realm in the future, will this end? One night passed, and on the second day, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both got up very early. Normally, Qiu Ruoshuang would devote himself to practicing in the early days. The morning of the day is the purest time for the mood, so autumn Ruoshuang rarely wastes morning. But today, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang actually discussed going to Tonglu City to buy some ingredients together. The two of them hit it off. And the maid Qingyuan was really shocked. Her lady, the pride of autumn family is like frost. He actually wanted to buy vegetables with Su Chen. If it weren''t for seeing it with my own eyes, even if Qingyuan heard Qiu Ruoshuang say it herself, she wouldn''t believe it. Watching the two of them walk out of the yard together. Qingyuan actually has some ideas collapsed. She knew that in Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyes, Su Chen was a little special. But I didnt expect it to be that special. She has never seen Qiu Ruoshuang like this before in Qingyuan. In less than half an hour, the two of them were back. Carry firewood, Su Chen is preparing to make grilled fish. For so many days in the wilderness, Su Chen was hiding from the tracks of the Heavenly Demon. Grab some fish, then bake it and take it back. Qiu Ruoshuang only thinks these grilled fish are extremely delicious. She was born noble and had nothing to taste. But I just think this grilled fish is really delicious. At that time, I was mainly trapped in the wilderness, and some of them were well eaten. I am happy to taste some fish. But in fact, it is not that delicious. Su Chen said with a smile while baking. Compared to yesterday, the two are no longer so restrained. "No matter what, I still want to try it." Qiu Ruoshuang also smiled and helped to add firewood on one side. Third-grade warrior, add fire here now Grilled fish is actually a relatively simple way to cook. There is a saying that high-end ingredients are usually the simplest cooking method. Baking is this kind of simple and simple method that can inspire food deliciousness. Soon, Su Chen handed out two grilled fish to Qiu Ruoshuang. Taking the two grilled fish, Qiu Ruoshuang handed one of them to Qingyuan. The master and servant spoke and tasted. Now that is not in the wilderness, Su Chen has more seasonings, so he naturally adds these conditions. During this taste, Qingyuan, who often cooks meals, her eyes lit up. Borrowing [Caughter Craftsman] Destiny, Su Chen had a very good control of the heat when making this grilled fish. The crispy on the outside and tender on the inside is really not a boast. When sprinkling seasonings, they are more even and detailed than others. It seems that Su Chen is not the kind of person who often comes into contact with cooking skills. But the taste of this grilled fish is really good. After Qiu Ruoshuang tasted the taste of this grilled fish, she also nodded unconsciously. Just the kind of eating while shaking your body. You can feel your mood by looking at your state. After tasting this grilled fish, you can save almost any lunch. Just prepare some snacks and tea. After tasting some grilled fish, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang sat in the yard. Qingyuan went out for a walk very sensible to see if there was anything you needed to buy. After that, I even mentioned it, and it might take three or four hours before I came back. The two sat in the yard, and Su Chen took the initiative to mention her martial arts practice. For Qiu Ruoshuang, now is a very dangerous time. Her strength and realm are very unstable. After entering the third level, she even returned to the transformation realm. If this situation occurs, the body will bear a great burden. Su Chen wants to hear it and see if he can give some suggestions. Now my destiny for [seeker] has long been promoted to [Bachelor] destiny. Maybe it would be more helpful to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang also did not hide it from her, and told all the problems she had encountered. The problems you need to face in the third level of return to the state of unity are far from what you have encountered now. All kinds of difficulties and difficulties are very obscure to describe. Su Chen doesnt even understand some key information points. In this way, Qiu Ruoshuang''s explanation will take a lot of extra time to explain the most basic definition to Su Chen. It may only be mentioned 30% in more than an hour. Su Chen shook his head slightly. It would be difficult for him to give feedback when explaining the problem to himself in this way. Su Chen thought that Qiu Ruoshuang could give herself some tips. Other strong people, how did they reach the third level of return to the state of unity? How do they solve these difficulties? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. The three levels return to the state of oneness, so that the realm of resolution can be obtained by ones own perception. Entering the third level of return to the state of unity is to walk one''s own path. The other third-grade strong men''s tips on me. I even feel that the current dilemma is because there are always other people''s feelings confused in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang said his guess. The reason why she came to Tonglu City to retreat was that she wanted to stay away. Forget what you saw and heard before, and stand firm in the third level of return to the state of unity with your own insights. Some words were a helpless move that Qiu Ruoshuang had no other choice. In order to stabilize her own strength, not only her, but also the senior executives of the Qiu family tried their best. But the effects are extremely poor. For Su Chen, if he only asks questions like this, he really needs to make a question mark whether his destiny can be realized by this [Bachelor]. In the past, the ability to gain enlightenment was a solution to the observation and listening. Get solutions from these solutions. Su Chen could only ask Qiu Ruoshuang if she could tell her the ideas of other predecessors. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded. Su Chen asked for paper and pen and was preparing to write down all the important content he heard. Then take a closer look and feel the feelings. Qiu Ruoshuang has actually heard of the experiences of three powerful men in the Reincarnation Realm. Qiu Ruoshuang did not pay much attention to the experience of these strong men. Her promotion to the third rank was due to the tips given by Su Chen at that time. There is no experience of those strong people at all. No longer hesitated, Qiu Ruoshuang began to express what she heard, including what she felt. Su Chen said while remembering, using the help of [Bachelor] destiny to understand it. It was not until the end of Youth that Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was completely over. For Su Chen, it is indeed very difficult to listen to these obscure content. On the table, Su Chen had already written several pages of paper. If you dont understand, it doesnt matter. Next, I will continue reading. If I dont understand, I can only rely on the sudden enlightenment of the destiny of [Bachelor]. Next to it, Qingyuan has prepared the meal. Seeing that Su Chen was taking it seriously, Qiu Ruoshuang was accompanying him. When the hour of Xu was almost over, Qiu Ruoshuang made her want to eat and didn''t have to wait any longer. At this moment, Su Chen sank into it. The state of mind is ethereal, and the mind is all in the contents on these papers. On this page, Qiu Ruoshuang sat beside Su Chen and guarded. Occasionally I will go to change a candlestick. A whole night passed, and Su Chen heard the rooster crowing in the morning, and he instantly came back to his senses. There are also more insights in my mind. Without hesitation, he picked up the pen in his hand and started recording again. After a while, Su Chen sat upright again. Preparing to mention what he thoughts to Qiu Ruoshuang. Before talking about this, Su Chen knew that he had to dispel her current concerns first. I thought about this question when I was just looking at the experiences of these seniors. The path of martial artists cultivation is not the only way to take their own path. If so, why not the ninth grade, just follow your own path? Want to wait for the third grade? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 453 Help from Su Chen Su Chen''s words made Qiu Ruoshuang a little confused. She seemed to have never considered this issue. Why didnt everyone consider taking their own path before the realm of transformation? The previous practice and improvement are all about learning from the experiences and lessons of predecessors. Even contrary to what predecessors said, they usually think that this is wrong. "did you mean." Su Chen nodded slightly and continued to speak. Our current practice methods are all the results obtained by standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. After years and countless people have verified, the optimal solution to practice has been determined. This is also why under the realm of transformation, no one talks about taking one''s own path. The summary of predecessors is the best way. When Su Chen said this, Qiu Ruoshuang already understood the meaning of the words. The so-called "three-level return to the state of oneness" must take one''s own path. The essence is not to say that you can only step into it by relying on what you think. The current method of practice is not a path that everyone recognizes. There are not many warriors who have the opportunity to touch the perfect realm of transformation. Even fewer people can be promoted to the third rank. In this way, there are not many lessons to be summarized. The strong men who entered the third level above all achieved improvements through their own understanding. This conclusion gradually spread. Tell others that if you want to enter the third level, you can only comprehend it by yourself. This truth was also understood by Su Chen from what Qiu Ruoshuang said. She talked about the experiences of several third-grade strong men. From the outside, it seems that there is no problem. There are great differences between each other. But Su Chen found the same thing from it, and these similarities are all the core. In other words, the essence of their practice among several seniors who entered the third level of return to the state of unity is the same. The two began to sit closer, and Su Chen spoke while pointing at the written content. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought that she had understood all the obscure contents above. But after Su Chen said this, he realized that his understanding had gone wrong. Including the definitions of many previous words. Qiu Ruoshuang thought she had a thorough understanding and explained it to Su Chen before. Say it is certain. But now, Su Chen is re-explaining the meaning of it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang was not embarrassed, but listened calmly. The reason why I was able to get some improvement before was Su Chens tips for him. Today, Su Chen can remind her again, but she doesnt find it strange. During the conversation, the two seemed to get closer and closer. Qiu Ruoshuang''s shoulder had already touched Su Chen''s arm. And from this point on, Su Chen''s left hand stopped moving. Neither lifted up nor took it down. Whatever you want to refer to and use your right hand. Even if I feel inconvenience, I still insist on using my right hand only. Qiu Ruoshuang also saw these small actions. There was a faint curvature of crescent moon at the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t say much. The two of them were in this state. One person speaks, and one person listens. Midway Qiu Ruoshuang will ask questions when she encounters something confused. It all looks normal. But Qingyuan looked at the two of them and found it very strange. Its been two hours, so why doesnt this posture change a little? How did they just meet? Now they are still visiting each other. Not right. Now it seems to be closer than before. From morning speech to afternoon speech. Su Chen finished all his enlightenment and feelings. Perhaps they also saw Qingyuan walking by not far away. The two of them moved their positions this time and separated them slightly. Today''s words are definitely more than Qiu Ruoshuang''s understanding of them alone for a year and a half. Even after hearing what Su Chen said, she realized that she had actually taken the wrong path. Why you fall from the third level of realm has nothing to do with whether you understand it yourself. The realm of transformation is returned to the same. Qiu Ruoshuangs problem is not in the realm of transformation, but in the realm of transformation. The meaning of transformation is united and unified. Qiu Ruoshuang came out of this trip, seeking stability for herself is not the main purpose. Originally just by the way. When I came to Tonglu City, I originally wanted to help Su Chen improve so that I could enter the fifth grade as soon as possible. But now it seems that my help to Su Chen is limited. On the contrary, Su Chen gave her much help. No rest wasting time, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately began to try as he said. Practice is a gradual process and cannot be achieved overnight. But Qiu Ruoshuang can verify it first and see if Su Chens guidance said it is really effective. About an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang''s smile on her face became stronger. Looking at Su Chen, nodding repeatedly. This time I shouldnt have gone to the fork in the road, everything is very transparent and smooth. I didn''t feel too many obstacles. I always thought the problems I encountered before were discomforts encountered in physical promotion. Now it seems that the road is not right. Su Chen was also happy that he could have a better result. The three of them started eating the first meal of today. For warriors, this is actually really normal. When I was immersed in my practice, it was not surprising that I didnt eat for several days. At the dining table, Qingyuan looked at Su Chen from time to time, and Qiu Ruoshuang from time to time. This little girl has long thought about it very far away. "As long as you stay in seclusion and immerse yourself in a period of time, the third level should be completely stabilized. The situation of falling state will not happen again. Su Chen said his opinion. This period of time is not three or two days. At least it will be more than half a year. Qiu Ruoshuang naturally knew this, but now she may not have been in seclusion for so long. "Is there any other problem?" Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little hesitant, Su Chen hurriedly asked. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head quickly. Its not a matter of practice, its just that there are some troubles in the family. I had agreed with my brother before that it would pass around mid-October. If you temporarily stabilize your foundation, you may have to go there. In mid-October, its not long since. It usually takes more than ten days to go to another place after such a big age. We made an appointment to go out in mid-October and at the end of September. "Maybe you can write a letter to talk about this situation." Hearing Su Chen''s words, this time he didn''t wait for Qiu Ruoshuang to explain. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, interrupting first and talking about the reason. "I have encountered some troubles in the clan recently. Sister Shuang needs to go there once to let others see Sister Shuang''s strength, so that some situations can be stabilized. One of the troubles is because of Zhu Minggong." Seeing Qingyuan mentioning Zhu Minggong, Qiu Ruoshuang frowned and shook her head. Then he turned around and looked at Su Chen. During the previous conversation, Su Chen told Qiu Ruoshuang that he was now in Zhu Ming Palace and his attendant Zhu Ming Palace. "The child of Qingyuan is not very sensible and speaks rashly. There was some trouble in the clan, which was indeed related to Zhu Ming Palace. But this is because others have learned the technique of refining jade elixirs when they are in full swing. There is nothing strange that the elixir affairs in our clan are affected. The influence of Jin State is not only our Qiu family. After another step, it is not your responsibility to take the Qiu familys elixir affairs to be affected. It cannot even be considered as Zhu Minggong''s responsibility. Others have only become more accomplished in the alchemy, and have first cracked the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried that Su Chen would blame himself. After all, Su Chen said before that he had something to do with Zhu Minggong. But in Qiu Ruoshuang''s opinion, this matter is not blamed on Su Chen. Even Zhu Minggong couldn''t blame others for comprehending the alchemy path. What''s wrong with others? "Does the jade elixir matter have a particularly great impact on you?" Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask questions. In fact, the technique of refining jade elixir was passed on to Zhu Minggong by himself. Qiu Ruoshuang felt that Su Chen had no responsibility, but the reality is that Su Chen had the greatest responsibility. Its not our faction that its not the one that is affected. Many sect forces in Jin State have an impact as long as they are involved in alchemy. Others have improved their alchemy, and these gains are also what they deserve. When Su Chen heard Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, hesitated, but looked at Qingyuan beside him. In comparison, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be told lighter and lighter by the problems she encounters. What Qingyuan said is more in line with the real situation. Just seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyebrows and eyes look at her, she stuck out her tongue and said nothing. Seeing that Su Chen continued to say so lightly, he would definitely not believe it. After thinking about it, Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she should reveal the situation a little more. Sitting at this wooden table, she told some of the problems facing Qiu''s family now. Standing at a high place, you actually need to be careful every step. If you take a slight mistake, you may fall from a high place. The Qiu family was affected because of Zhu Minggong''s elixir. Other forces under their command will naturally be affected a lot. At this time, you will naturally find the Qiu family in the upper hand. Please give me some solutions to the Qiu family. The surrender of many forces, confidence occupies a very important position. The alchemy was affected, and the Qiu family had other aces. For example, Qiu Ruoshuang, determined by her strength and talent. You can enter the third level at such a young age, and you may be promoted to the second level in the future. Such talent potential is to restore confidence in the Qiu family. This is also why Qiu Ruoshuang has to go there in mid-October. The sudden emergence of Zhu Minggong has greatly influenced the entire Qiu family. When Su Chen heard this, he actually understood it. But I dont have enough understanding of the Qiu familys strength and status. Su Chen thought that the Qiu family was at most similar to those of the Taihe Sect. It should be a little short of that kind of hidden family. Su Chen thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed on his face. Speaking of which, I am obviously responsible. Zhu Minggong''s achievements today have actually brought an impact on the entire Jin elixir industry because of himself. Su Chen didn''t expect that this would affect Qiu Ruoshuang. But when I turned around, I didnt think about it carefully. When he was in Tiangang City, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him pills several times. Those elixirs are precious things. Even if you are looking for something outside, it is not that easy to get it. But she just gave it. I should have thought that the Qiu family must have related industries. Originally, I just wanted to use Zhu Minggong''s hand to suppress Wulan Villa. As a result, the Qiu family was suppressed Zhu Minggong''s sudden rise must have suppressed all forces with the elixir industry. In addition to some elixirs with strong properties, other elixirs are all necessary for jade refining techniques. Remove most of the impurities in the elixir, which is beneficial to the elixir in most cases. This kind of thing used by warriors naturally pursues perfection. Even if it is a very basic pill, when everyone pursues it, they will definitely hope that the more so the better the pill, the better. A drug has side effects in some ways. The technique of refining jade elixirs greatly removes impurities, and the side effects are naturally reduced. Although Su Chen felt that there was no need to do this, the most basic thing to take many ordinary elixirs is. But whoever is willing to swallow anything is willing to settle for it. Its okay, there are not only matters related to alchemy in the clan. Besides, I can deal with it~ Qiu Ruoshuang smiled and tried to make the atmosphere relaxed. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang: "Maybe I can think of some ways" Hearing this, Qingyuan next to her seemed to have found an opportunity to interrupt. "Any sect that masters the technique of refining jade elixirs will be regarded as a top secret. Dont say that Zhu Minggong has a deeper and more thorough understanding of this. Even in Qilou, Liuli Pavilion and others only master the basic jade elixir techniques, they will hide it very deeply. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded in agreement with Qingyuan''s words. The technique of jade elixir is definitely only the most core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace can master it. The related elixirs are not even allowed to be taken away by Zhu Ming Palace, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Every pill will be taken under their attention. Even after swallowing each pill, you will be allowed to leave after your body absorbs it. How strict the control of jade elixirs is, you can think of it. "If nothing unexpected happens, the most ordinary jade elixir requires the elder level of Zhu Ming Palace to be qualified to give it." Hearing this, Su Chen still looked serious: "I know these, but I still have some solutions." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Ruoshuang suddenly became serious. "Don''t do anything stupid. Jade elixir is definitely the strictest red line in Zhu Ming Palace. If Zhu Minggong knew that you had any ideas about this, they would never give up easily. There was a bit of seriousness in his eyes, but also a worry. Qingyuan and Qiu Ruoshuang actually never thought that Su Chen would take out the jade elixir. What Qiu Ruoshuang was worried about was that Su Chen showed some ideas about jade elixirs and was discovered by Zhu Minggong. Just because the idea was discovered was unacceptable to Zhu Minggong. Su Chen and Zhu Minggong are familiar with each other, and this is already very lucky. Zhu Minggong is getting higher and higher now, and he will be able to get to know them in the future, and they are all very good connections. "The elixir affairs are only part of the tribe. This time, I have helped me stabilize the third-grade unity realm, which has helped me enough. Originally, I should have helped you improve this time. As a result, you helped me again, and I dont know how to repay it. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were all talking about Su Chen''s help to her. Avoid Su Chen still thinking about getting some jade elixirs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man Sitting beside Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen continued to talk about his guesses. "The second possibility, I think these heavenly demons have discovered many extremely precious things. Even something that helps them go further. And for this item, these heavenly demons are willing to stand up and take risks. Even if the northern part of Jin State is more unfavorable to them, they will still break into it. These two situations are the most likely Su Chen currently believes. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded when she heard this. Qiu Ruoshuang actually has a lot of experience in dealing with these monsters. But it is still much worse than Su Chen. Moreover, when dealing with monsters in the past, most monsters bully the weak and fear the strong. As long as you feel the existence of the martial artist in the realm of transformation, the heavenly demon will generally avoid and hide. If they had not believed that they had completely gained the upper hand, they would never have come out to fight with warriors of similar strength. "Su Chen, in your opinion, what is the reason more likely?" Last time in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang was seriously injured. Su Chen seemed to have no even a seventh grade at that time, but under Su Chen''s guidance, he still avoided the threat of the Heavenly Demon. In the wilderness, Su Chen''s judgment was extremely accurate. The movements of monsters are under control. Therefore, Qiu Ruoshuang still agrees with Su Chen''s judgment. "If I were asked to choose one of these two possibilities, then I still think that there is something in the northern part of Jin that is something that the heavenly demon is seeking for. That''s why we fight for it so desperately. Su Chen frowned and explained his guess in detail. The wisdom of the heavenly demon is no different from that of human beings, and intelligence is a good thing. But the smarter you are, the less likely you are to be manipulated by others and the harder you give in. Even if you surrender, it is very likely that you will be a hypocritical act and you will not be able to do many good things. Above the heavenly demon, is the rumored demon king. I dont think its strange to surrender to the Demon King, its normal. But it is not that easy to let the Heavenly Demon sacrifice his life to help the Demon Emperor. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously. Indeed. From a little demon to a heavenly demon, from ignorance to enlightenment. These heavenly demons are willing to give up the day they have finally obtained? Only things that are beneficial to them can attract so many demons. So, if we want to solve the crises in the north, we have to find out what those things that the demons pursue are. It cannot be solved, and it will never be solved in a year or two, or in several years. Qiu Ruoshuang said softly, she agreed with Su Chens guess. After arriving at the wilderness of the northern Jin State, you can investigate in this direction and solve these problems as soon as possible. Although it is a guess, Su Chens guess is actually consistent with many situations. The demonic disaster in the north has actually appeared for a year or two. In the past or two years, many strong people in Jin State have taken action. The Heavenly Demon has been killed several times. But these days, the demons were killed and injured and the terrain was still very unfavorable, and they were still rushing here. Its not that there is anything precious here, how could the Heavenly Demon be so fierce? In the past, when the Tian Yao was in the Mingying battlefield, the Tian Yao suffered a little more damage, and these beasts would be afraid and would start to hide. This crisis in the north has been going on for almost two years. It is confirmed that if you set out in ten days, Qiu Ruoshuang will have to spend more time to stabilize his own strength in these days. Su Chen''s previous guidance has found an accurate path for Qiu Ruoshuang. This kind of practice of solid strength requires meditation. Usually, if you practice for a short time, it will last for three days. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s meditation practice will come out of seclusion once on the last day. Qingyuan looked at her sister Shuang and didn''t know what she should say. Obviously, this is because I saw Su Chen here, so I couldnt even stay in seclusion. Although I still think Su Chen is not worthy of Qiu Ruoshuang. But after seeing Su Chen take out the jade elixir, Qingyuan also felt that Su Chen had some ability. After nine days in a row, the two set out together and headed north. Before leaving, Qingyuan''s eyes were faint, looking at Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to understand this sister''s complaints very much, so she pulled her to coax her for a while. The smile on his face was also revealed again. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang set out together, and seemed not to be too anxious, so Qiu Ruoshuang also bought a carriage. It seemed even more embarrassing at the beginning without Qingyuan being with him. More restrained than when he was in Tonglu City. But after getting a little familiar with each other, the two of them were much easier than before. The horse was moving forward on the official road, while Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang chatted more and more, deeper and deeper. "You have reached the fifth-grade snow atmosphere at such an age. Even among the younger generation of Zhu Ming Palace, you can be considered excellent, right? You used to say that some women looked down on you and were very disgusted. Nowadays, I am afraid I am rushing to get closer to you. Qiu Ruoshuang said with a smile. It seems that she just treats it as a joke. But in fact, I kept staring at Su Chen from the corner of my eyes, trying to see something from Su Chen''s expression. "Who is close to me?" Su Chen waved his hand and answered calmly. But Qiu Ruoshuang was obviously dissatisfied with this understatement. "Yeah? Generally speaking, top young warriors are very popular among women. In addition, you are handsome, so why dont there be a woman trying to get close to you? Qiu Ruoshuang finished her words and added. My elder sisters child is very popular in the sect. Many young women took the initiative to lean towards him. You are no worse than him, will you? As he spoke, Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face. It seems like I''m really making jokes and saying some jokes. Seeing this, Su Chen hesitated for a moment: "I didn''t get close to them." As soon as the words came out, Su Chen felt that he had said the wrong thing. "So, there are indeed many women who want to get close to you?" Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face, but this smile seemed to have changed. It''s more like a fake smirk. Speaking of which, there are actually quite a few such women. After arriving at Zhu Ming Palace, Su Chen had received goodwill from many women in the palace. There is no need to show any talent and strength. Just by the attention of Zhu Minggong''s senior management, Su Chen has become very popular. You can think of the toes. But Qiu Ruoshuang still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. "Which woman is the most beautiful among them?" Qiu Ruoshuang calmed down her mood and was still asking questions. "It''s not good-looking, it''s not what the person I think of anyway." Su Chen''s words have already begun to look for repairs. Just these things to find supplements may not be useful. "Yeah? I feel that the appearance of women is pretty and cute, and has an orchid temperament. Even when I saw them, I thought they were fairy-looking. You can''t take any of these? In his words, Su Chen already felt a faint slight jealousy. With this reaction, Su Chen still felt a little sweet. After thinking about it, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and answered more seriously. "Maybe because I have seen a real fairy-like beauty, it is difficult for them to be distracted now." Su Chen''s true fairy''s beauty did not explain it clearly in his words. But Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood it. Between my eyebrows and eyes, some of the discomforts in my heart seemed to be smooth because of this sentence "The real fairy-like beauty". Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang''s face improved slightly, Su Chen did not continue to say this. Instead, he mentioned the fact that he met Mr. Wenhua before. When asked Qiu Ruoshuang, she was sure that she had asked someone to make a calculation, the person she was also Wenhua. The divination that Mr. Wenhua gave me is actually quite similar to what Senior Qiu said about divination. Wanting to be close to Xinyues woman will be obstacles and many difficulties. When Su Chen said this, his whole body was actually quite relaxed. But when Qiu Ruoshuang learned that Mr. Wenhua also said that Su Chen, her expression was a little serious. "Mr. Wenhua, is that really what he said?" You shouldnt take the words of fortune-telling completely seriously, right? All things can prevent people from hindering and hiding through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. People like Su Chen sounded a little determined. But Qiu Ruoshuang still frowned faintly. Most of Mr. Wenhuas calculations will come true. He said it was a hindrance and difficulties, and that''s possible." Qiu Ruoshuang still attaches some importance to the old man Wenhua''s calculations. The Qiu family asked him to make a calculation, and most of them came true. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head, as if she had figured it out. The whole person''s mood was slightly relaxed. If its just my business, I can do my own thing. No matter how obstacles I cannot stop Qiu Ruoshuang from being willing. Qiu Ruoshuang''s guess was that these obstacles were the gap in status between the two. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang is the daughter of the head of the Qiu family and the second third-rank warrior of the Qiu family. He is also the youngest third-rank warrior in the entire Jin State. How could the Qiu family allow others to get involved in such a junior? Thinking of these, all kinds of obstacles and difficulties, both of them thought they would come from this. Along the way, the two felt depressed when talking about these things, and they didn''t mention them. Jin State has a vast territory and I am going there again by carriage. Easy is easy, but the speed of the journey is really slow. If Qiu Ruoshuang was with Qingyuan, she would definitely not want to go there so slowly. Along the way, Su Chen felt that Qiu Ruoshuang''s physical condition was still not very good. The third grade return to the first level is unstable. If you use force a little too much, it may cause the realm to fall again. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt seem to be too worried about these things. This time Ive just shown my current realm. As long as they see it, they will remain stable. There will be no problem, and there will be no need to use force. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and explained softly. She also knew that Su Chen would be worried and worried, so she agreed with Su Chen first to avoid anxiety all the way. On the way, if you encounter a city, you will stop for a moment. This time I set out a little early, and the time is relatively abundant. There was no such little girl Qingyuan around, so the two of them walked closer. On the 12th, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang had already reached the northern city, Jiaxue City. Jiaxuecheng is one of the northernmost cities in Jin State. Going further, it is the northern border of Jin State, bordering the boundless wilderness. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang walked in Jiaxue City, and Qiu Ruoshuang introduced the situation in the city to Su Chen. Although Jiaxue City is bordered by wilderness and is located on the northern border, it is larger and more prosperous than some inland cities. For example, when Su Chen went to Tonglu City when he went to find Qiu Ruoshuang. This is because there are many warriors coming here every year in Jiaxuecheng. There are countless powerful people in the realm of transformation, not to mention other small warriors with lower realms. In Jin State, warriors needless to say, they all know that they are the group with the strongest purchasing power. In order to make money, there will definitely be many people who will surround me. Even if Jiaxue City is close to the wilderness, it looks even more dangerous and cannot stop her from making money. In the Jin court, there are also the benefits of tax exemption. Naturally, Jiaxuecheng''s economic and trade aspects are far beyond those of conventional cities. Of course, Jiaxuecheng is not the only border city in Jin State. Jin State has a wide area and a long border. Of course, there are many cities near the border. Jiaxue City is on the west side of the north side, and is on the side of Mingying Battlefield, but there is still a constant distance. The two walked a little while, ate the food, and headed north. After walking for a while, you need to register the name of the person coming here first. Then make a notice and then continue northward after the notice and review. In the direction of the northern wilderness, the problem is getting worse now. Martial law has begun, and all warriors entering must be approved before they can enter. Su Chen still agrees with this control. Taking a monster requires structure and rushing in a mess. Not only can''t solve the monster, it''s also easy to die. What''s more, there are many heavenly demons in the north now. The two of them were waiting here for the front-line managers to review it. This time may be a little longer. About four hours, the front line finally got the news. Qiu Ruoshuang is coming, naturally no one will stop him. But the news that she came with a man spread. "are you sure? Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man? I dont know who the person who asked this sentence was. At this moment, Wei Huaifang of Huangyan Sect opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief. Elder, the one who registered at the pass is from our Huangyan Sect. Even if he cheats, he will deceive others and will never tell lies to our own family. The younger generation who reported the news in front of him was Wei Huaifang''s nephew and grandson. The relationship with him is not only a junior, but also a relative. Wei Huaifang was still willing to believe his words. But what he said made it difficult for Wei Huaifang to believe that it was true. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t have much contact with him, but he had more or less knowledge. After all, she is so dazzling that all forces will understand her more or less. Living habits, human nature, etc. There are even many people who try to learn. See if maintaining this way can improve your martial arts talent. The Huangyan Sect where Wei Huaifang is located is a force with the Qiu family. He naturally listened to Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis for many years. I haven''t seen it many times, but he knows Qiu Ruoshuang''s habits. Dont look at Qiu Ruoshuangs easy-to-talk look, and her tone is polite. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang is just leaving some decentness to others. In a very decent form, you can keep people from thousands of miles away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Goose Yuexi Mountain is a mountain range. When we first arrived at Yuexi Mountain, everyone could only stay in the outer mountains. After achieving certain results in the outer mountain, you can only enter the inner mountain by passing the assessment and training. The so-called blessed world and superb skills are only available in the inner mountain to get the opportunity to come into contact with it. Su Chen was really impatient when he heard the people from Yue Xishan introduce these. After coming to this area, I have wasted a lot of time. Now I have to stay here in this outer mountain for a long time. Su Chen advised himself to be calm. When you reach a strange place, you must have a sense of awe in your heart. The so-called arrogant army will be defeated, and one''s own contempt and arrogance will cause trouble to oneself. Seventeen mountains outside the mountain in Yuexi Mountain. There is a mountain master on every outer mountain. Young disciples who come here to practice will be under the jurisdiction of the mountain master. Only after passing the trial of the mountain master can you enter the inner mountain to practice. You can participate in the mountain masters trial after practicing in the outer mountain for at least one month. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng have both expected these situations. Yuexishan is such a rule. The outer mountain where Su Chen and the other two were divided was named Mianyue Mountain. It is said that there is very little moonlight shining around this mountain. When Mingyue saw this mountain, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. On the first day of moving in the outer mountain, each person received two books of martial arts. The practice has no name, but only teaches the methods of practice, but does not say the meaning of practice. That night, everyone was allowed to start practicing. But Su Chen looked carefully and with the help of [Bachelor] Destiny, he quickly understood the two skills. One book is the basic body refining technique. The other one is a bit special. This technique not only cannot bring benefits to practitioners, but also seems to have disadvantages. The core of practice is that one''s own qi and blood are surging to condense essence and blood. Normally, blood and energy are scattered throughout the body. When you condense it, it is generally a severe blow to yourself. Especially some parts of the body are eroded by toxicity, condensing essence and blood, protecting the heart and spirit. In other cases, Su Chen has not heard of the benefits of condensing essence and blood. During my time in Zhu Minggong, I also read a lot of medical knowledge. It is also said that essence and blood are of no use. Concentrate it is harmful but not beneficial. Both techniques are of no use to Su Chen. Here, I''m afraid it will be a waste of another time. After practicing in Mianyue Mountain for two days, Su Chen and everyone arrived at the mountainside under the guidance of the attendants from the outside mountain. Here is a huge manor on the mountainside. The mountain owner of Mianyue Mountain, Changsheng Immortal lives here. Su Chen was slightly surprised to hear this title. Immortal? He actually dared to give himself the title of immortal Changsheng. In the outside world, not to mention the Great Zhou, even Jin State dared to give it a name for itself as an immortal. There were 40 people on this trip. In addition to newcomers like Su Chen, there are also some brothers who have come here for some time. Before coming, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng talked to Su Chen. This trip was here to receive guidance from the hillside. The outer mountains of Yuexi Mountain will be given some guidance. Help everyone to practice and improve, and enter the inner mountain. Walking to the entrance of the manor, a big goose swayed through the door. Seeing this big goose, the senior brothers and sisters who arrived first hurriedly saluted it. Didnt you see everyone else saluting? Dont stand there. Disrespect to Senior Brother E means disrespect to Changsheng Immortal. Our senior brother in Mianyue Mountain is this senior brother E. Su Chen frowned even more when he heard what this person said, and felt that these people had some problems with their brains. The elder brother of a martial arts force turned out to be a goose It seemed that I was used to seeing everyone bowing and bowing to it. The big goose shook its body and walked forward. It is not afraid of people, but instead endured the salutes of everyone very calmly. Su Chen looked at everyone around him, including Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng, and also saluted Daege. Su Chen couldn''t stand it, and saluting a big goose, which was too funny. Even feels like an insult. When the big goose walked past Su Chen, it seemed that she saw Su Chen not saluting it. The fat body shook, and he actually walked to Su Chen and pecked Su Chen''s feet directly. The servant who was leading the way in front frowned and walked over quickly, his expression full of anxiety at this moment. Kneel down quickly, kneel down quickly. You have been upset by Senior Brother E, so you have to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. The servant''s tone was solemn and panicked, as if Su Chen had made some huge mistake. Seeing that Su Chen was still moving, the servant turned around and came to La Su Chen. "Don''t you want to spread the news to the immortal Changsheng? Do you think I am harming you if you dont suffer or suffer? Hearing this servant''s words, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment. The two of them walked quickly to Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was unmoved, Lu Xiaonan wanted to kneel down. Su Chens advice to him and Qian Cheng before made them gain a lot. At this moment, I naturally want to repay you. But Su Chen was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and he dragged him down at once and prevented him from kneeling down. I dont want to kneel on a goose, nor do I want others to kneel on a goose for me. The big goose that was originally pecking Su Chen did not get the desired result. When it used to peck at people, someone should have knelt down and apologized to people soon. But this time, Su Chen ignored it at all. I even wanted to kick it away with one kick. The big goose pecks harder and harder. Ordinary people are afraid that their feet will be red and swollen when they are hit by a few times. The servant next to him seemed to have expected Su Chen to take action, so he blocked him. Holding the big goose, pushing it away. Then he looked at Su Chen with a fierce look on his face. "Don''t drag us down if you want to die." As he spoke, many people looked at Su Chen with the same expression, extremely fierce. "You attack Brother E, don''t blame us for attacking you." Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng apologized in various ways and quickly pulled Su Chen behind the crowd. Brother Su, Senior Brother E is deeply favored by the immortal Changsheng. Not to mention us, even the other senior brothers under his command are far inferior to Senior Brother E. If you are hated by Senior Brother E, you wont have a good ending. The two of them whispered softly, hoping that Su Chen could listen to the advice. But when they looked at Su Chen''s expression, they also knew that their persuasion should not be of much use. But there is one thing that is not bad, at least Su Chen did not get up and argue with them forcibly. Most of the people present were a little happy when they saw Su Chen''s reaction. Every time you experience outside the mountain, the number of people you can pass is the maximum. This rule has not been clearly stated by the mountain master. But according to the summary of the results of history, this is true. Su Chen''s attitude today has basically been taken over by Su Chen. They wont stand up and persuade Su Chen. As long as Su Chen does not hurt Senior Brother E and does not implicate them and receive punishment together, what else can Su Chen do to make trouble? The more Su Chen was dissatisfied with the arrangement, the more he showed their sensibility. After the small storm of Senior Brother E passed, everyone followed the servants into the manor. The servant would turn his head and look at Su Chen from time to time, with a contemptuous smile on his face. Not long after entering the manor, there was a worship platform here. Those who come here to receive guidance need to offer a drop of their own essence and blood. This is the price to exchange for the qualification for guidance and guidance. The senior brothers and sisters who came earlier gave out a drop of essence and blood with ease. Then they waited aside, and after everyone gave their essence and blood, they went in to receive advice together. Next to him, Lu Xiaonan also whispered to Su Chen. Afraid that Su Chen didn''t know how to condense his essence and blood, he was still stepping up his guidance. But for Su Chen, the act of giving out essence and blood will significantly damage his body. If the qi and blood are damaged, it will take a lot of money to make up for it. And the upper limit of physical strength will also be significantly damaged. This is why many people always feel that their health is not as good as before after they have been seriously ill. The essence and blood are damaged, and no matter how much nourish it, it is extremely difficult to get back to its peak. Su Chens martial arts foundation is Xuantian Dao Xin Decision. This top-notch technique to temper the body and give away essence and blood is not obvious. The others present gave their essence and blood, which would definitely cause great damage to themselves. Hearing Lu Xiaonan''s advice, Su Chen whispered to the two of them, the harm was harmful. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were embarrassed when they heard Su Chens reminder. This expression is obviously not a matter of disagreeing with Su Chens statement, and it is difficult to point it out in person. In their hearts, they probably wanted to accept the guidance of the immortal immortal. The people in front gave their essence and blood smoothly, and no one hesitated. At most, the skills are not right, and I am not very skilled in condensing essence and blood, but it doesnt take much time. It was Su Chen''s turn soon. Looking at the **** basin on the stage of worship, Su Chen did not move forward as neatly as those people before. And while hesitating, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out leisurely. Holding an inexplicable branch in his hand, his face was cold. "Second Brother" The servant who led the way took the lead and called Senior Brother Ju Er, and the others also called Senior Brother Er. It seems that he is the junior brother under the big goose. The second senior brother did not respond to everyone, but walked directly to Su Chen. You dont have to hesitate whether you want to give your essence and blood. Because of those actions just now, you have lost your qualifications. Keep your foul blood for yourself. The surroundings were quiet, and no one else dared to speak while his second senior brother spoke. Even the standing posture has become much more straighter than before. "You two seem to be closer to him, does it have the same idea as him?" Changshengxian''s second disciple looked at Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. asked in a plain tone. Dont worry, you can all participate in the final trial. All the things Yuexishan should give you are indispensable. Its just that my masters advice is missing. When you think others have any intentions for you, first think about what qualifications you have and let others have some intentions for you. The second senior brother looked at Su Chen with a cold look, and his light swept Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. In fact, they must have intentions for the people here. It just falls on a single person and loses a little bit of essence and blood, they dont care. Because of this, the second senior brother even took the initiative to forbid Su Chen from giving out his essence and blood. Hearing this, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then hurried forward. Drop your own essence and blood into the blood basin on the offering stage. "Brother Su, we still want to ask Changshengxian for advice." Su Chen didn''t find it strange to the choice between the two, and could even understand it. Compared to their own essence and blood, they think Changshengxians advice is more valuable, and there is no problem. But after Su Chen came here, he couldn''t feel how powerful they were. It would be a pity to waste your essence and blood in exchange for not getting enough benefits. And seeing the choices of Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. The second senior brother also had a contemptuous smile on his cold face. "Okay, there''s nothing you have to do here, you can go back and wait. In mid-to-late next month, when the trial of Mianyue Mountain begins, the sect will notify you. Look at you being so arrogant, if nothing unexpected happens, you will definitely pass the trial. If you regret it halfway through, go to Senior Brother E to apologize. If it forgives you, Master may consider giving you some advice. Su Chen did not reply when he heard these words. Turn around and go down the mountain to return to your residence. Go find a goose to apologize and ask one to forgive yourself? How should it behave to forgive itself? Su Chen really doesn''t care about this advice from Changsheng Immortal. The strength and momentum shown by the second senior brother just now is almost around the seventh grade. Combined with the arrangements of the Changsheng Immortal, Su Chen really looked down on them. It is very likely that this Changsheng Immortal is only about the sixth grade. It is really harmful and useless to give his essence and blood to ask for advice. Su Chen came here not to get advice from anyone. It is to find that strange place and seek a chance to go further in the fifth level. It is meaningless to give your energy and blood to ask for such advice. Since you are given a chance to try, there is no need to argue again. At that time, you can rely on your own ability. If you really cannot pass this trial, it will be your own problem and you will not blame others. After Su Chen left, the advice from the mountainside manor continued. The people who gave their essence and blood had already arrived at the manor. But unfortunately, they did not see the Changsheng Immortal. The one who came to give them guidance was the fifth disciple of the Immortal Changsheng. Although everyone was a little disappointed, they didn''t dare to say much about what Su Chen had just done. In the attic of the manor, the immortal Changsheng was lying on the bench, listening to his second disciple''s report. The goose, known as the eldest brother, was squatting beside the immortal Changsheng, allowing the immortal Changsheng to touch its head. "I rarely encounter such thorns in the past two years. I am wondering whether to choose one on purpose. It is a lot easier for us to meet this time. The voice of Changsheng Immortal is a little old, and he is indeed a little older. After living for many years, it seems that I have seen through the world and is indeed like an immortal. His words and deeds seem to deliberately add a touch of immortal temperament to himself. This person wont give him a chance to give in. The so-called killing a chicken for monkeys to show. There has been no trip to kill chickens in Mianyue Mountain for two years, and those disciples are quite honest in the face of the situation. But in private, I have already done some unclean things secretly. Take two thorns regularly and give punishment during trials. Like those crazy people, they will be disabled in the trial. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 469 Negative example In the attic, the immortal Changsheng lies on the bench. The big goose with one hand, and the other hand held a cup of essence and blood, and drank most of them in one gulp. The mouth is covered with blood stains. This Changsheng Immortal is already a little older and has many wrinkles on his face. Including the skin on the lips, there are many wrinkles. The blood stains remained in it, and it looked a little more terrifying. Not like an immortal, it is clearly the leader of the evil sect. When drinking the essence and blood, you may feel excited at that moment. But in fact, the soul of one''s body has not improved at all. Even drinking ordinary blood is no different from essence and blood. I tried every means to get the essence and blood, but I drank it in vain. In fact, it has already shown that this immortal Changsheng has only a little understanding of the matter of practice. Maybe if you hear something and dont know where you hear some news, you will regard it as a guideline. Master, my disciples also have some ideas when dealing with things today. After forcing the disciple named Su Chen to donate his essence and blood, the others became more active when contributing their essence and blood. Every time we donate our essence and blood from now on, we select two or three people. They are forbidden to contribute. If you want to give your master essence and blood, you are not allowed to do anything. In this way, their private doubts and complaints will disappear. On the contrary, those who cannot contribute their essence and blood will feel lost. Even began to compete to obtain the qualification to give his essence and blood. The second senior brother spoke up and said his proposal. Hearing these, Changsheng Immortal thought for a while and nodded in recognition. "This idea is good. Those mediocre essences and blood can bring little benefits. During the next trial, lets announce these in front of everyone. After saying that, Immortal Changsheng waved his hand and asked the second senior brother to go down. And he stroked the feathers of the big goose and fell asleep in a daze. Sleeping at the foot of Yueshan Mountain. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng and others practiced until the You hour before going down the mountain. Although I did not receive personal guidance from the immortal Changsheng, many people felt that they had gained a lot. There was a little weakness on my face after releasing my essence and blood. But more is satisfaction with today''s harvest. In addition to real gains, when I returned to my residence and saw Su Chen. Many disciples have more advantages. In front of Su Chen, he practiced a set of martial arts techniques. Several qi force was swept out, breaking the branches of the peach tree in the distance. Looking at the moves used, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. This energy lacks strength and no threat can be seen at all. If it falls into the eighth-grade ninth-grade warrior, it may not be in a hurry to stop it. What does it mean to use this in front of you? Su Chen was speechless. But these disciples seemed to be very excited. The moves of injuring the enemy from the air were indeed enough to make them excited. Anyway, it seems that he has some skills. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng walked to Su Chen''s side. His face was a little serious and he spoke earnestly: Brother Su, we have really benefited a lot after listening to the guidance of Senior Brother Fifth today. You are more talented and potential than me and Brother Qian. Go and take some advice and follow us. As Lu Xiaonan finished speaking, Qian Cheng next to him also agreed. In the words, various persuasions were made by Su Chen. Perhaps because of Su Chen''s insistence, Qian Cheng even said some harsh words. It is useless to say that Su Chen has too high self-esteem and is too high-minded. Su Chen also knew what they meant by the two of them. In their eyes, it is indeed good to them. But I have no need for these advice. What kind of Qi and Power method is needed? Do they still need to teach it? Besides, you have to contribute your own essence and blood. In Su Chen''s opinion, this teaching is clearly a trick. The body strength is insufficient, and the method of learning Qi and energy is not capable of attacking at all. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t listen to the advice, the two of them had no choice. Others were doing various drills near their residences. Every move and every move, I feel that I have gained a lot. In five days, they should have to study at the mountainside. Su Chen originally wanted to tell them about the disadvantages of losing blood, but they should not listen to them. I dont even have the ability to distinguish the value of my martial arts, so I can understand what I can do. Dinner arrives. Everyone else kept a distance from Su Chen as much as possible to avoid being seen by the people above. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were still a little grateful to Su Chen. Even in this case, the two of them were still willing to sit in a bunch with Su Chen. And while eating, the two brought some bad news. If you have a good relationship with Changsheng Immortal, you may not be able to pass the trial. But if you dont have a good impression of Changsheng Immortal, you will definitely not be able to pass the trial. Brother Su, you said before that you came here to enter the inner mountain and go to the cave heaven and blessed land to practice. But now, how can you still have a chance? Go and apologize to Senior Brother E and accept it. I heard from them that this Senior Brother E likes others to kneel down and worship it. Just kneel down and let it peck its hair a few times, and this matter will be over. "Brother Su, you can bend and stretch in life" The two were still persuading, and they were very sincere. And to Su Chen''s opinion, if it weren''t for knowing what they thought. Everyone thought they were deliberately humiliating people. Su Chen just smiled and did not respond to the two of them. He turned around and talked about other things. By the way, I explained to the two of you how to distinguish the value of the martial arts. Dont think that it is such a mysterious technique when you see any energy. Learn some fantasy, and in the end, your strength is extremely poor. Su Chen had just spoken about the martial arts, but the others who kept their distance came over. The fifth senior brother has reminded me before that the things I learned are not allowed to be spread. Especially for those who are not qualified to listen, they should not give them guidance. We were not interested in getting close to this person. But if we reveal the secret of the martial arts to him and implicate us, dont blame us for being rude. When this person spoke, the others around him also showed some ruthlessness. Not only is it threatening Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng not allowed to say anything. It is also a threat to Su Chen not be allowed to listen. The two of them were helpless and hesitated to move to another location. Su Chen just looked up at these situations. Its really a fear that others will compete with them. The exercises they used may not be looked down upon by ordinary people in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The effect of strengthening the body is not very obvious. In the next period of time, Su Chen practiced quietly at the foot of the mountain and consolidated his own abilities. Just ignore the rumors and rumors in normal times. There is almost no influence on Su Chen. During this period, new disciples joined Mianyue Mountain to study. Among these new disciples, three of them were directly deprived of the qualification to give their essence and blood because of their lack of talent and potential. Su Chen and these three people have now become the lowest level among the disciples living at the foot of the mountain. Except for Su Chen, the three of them had despair every day. If they go to the trial like this, they feel that they have no chance of passing. The only thing that makes them feel more comfortable is that Su Chen''s situation seems to be worse. Others came back from studying and didn''t even let Su Chen watch their practice. Every time I practice, I avoid Su Chen. The three of them were disliked, but they could still take a look around and learn a move. The others told them the three of them. The Changsheng Immortal felt that although their talents were not very good, they were at least quite good in terms of mind and nature. Not arrogant, not being very arrogant, and there are some advantages. And Su Chen is not only looked down upon in terms of talent. Their own character is not recognized, and Changsheng Immortal and others dislike Su Chen very much. Senior Brother E is the favorite apprentice of Changsheng Immortal. After Su Chen offended Senior Brother E, he has not bowed his head to apologize. Various reasons are gathered together, and Su Chen not only can''t pass this trial. You will also learn some lessons, and you will end up with a broken hand and foot, which is light. It was also after hearing this that these three people felt much more comfortable. There are even worse people, so naturally they dont feel that uncomfortable. Even the three of them discriminated against Su Chen. As he imitated others, he kept a distance from Su Chen and was unwilling to get close. Su Chen didn''t care about them either and didn''t pay attention to their little actions at all. What they think and whether they are close to themselves is meaningless. Practice more quietly and feel more comfortable. More than half a month has passed, and there are about ten days left before the trial. After returning from the mountainside manor today, everyone became more and more quarreled. At the foot of the mountain, many people are asking someone to use a few more moves. Outside the hospital where I lived, someone also used some tricks. Others had some envy in their eyes and waved their palms. The palm power seems to be a bit heavy, and it is installed on the peach tree next to it. The center of the entire tree was directly penetrated by this palm. "Jijin, Senior Brother Gu has really been promoted to Jijin''s strength." "No wonder the immortal Changsheng will come to see him personally. He can enter the energy in less than a month and his future is unlimited." Many people around were sighing. The palm of the senior brother of Gu Chao has obviously made a qualitative leap compared to them. At most, they broke the peach tree branch, but the ancient dynasty penetrated the trunk. This gap can be seen by the naked eye. In fact, this blow from the Gu Dynasty can finally be considered to be able to hurt people. It is not like before, when it falls on people, it is just scratching itch. Gu Chao enjoyed the flattery and envious eyes of everyone around him. I seem to have realized the meaning of practice at this moment. The ancient dynasty has mastered many skills. As long as anyone says he is happy, he doesn''t mind showing a few more moves. While everyone was making noise, someone suddenly reminded the Gu Dynasty. "Senior Brother Gu, that Su Chen is out." Hearing this, many people turned around and saw Su Chen''s figure. "I know Senior Brother Gu, you are showing it, and I want to learn it secretly. Brother Gu, lets stop for a while. The other disciples around him whispered. But this ancient dynasty did not seem to be worried. Seeing Su Chen come out, he bombarded him with another move. "Immortal Changsheng said when he gave me some advice, my current achievements cannot be learned by others. He is so powerful that he can learn my current abilities by just taking a look. The immortal Changsheng immediately accepted him as his personal disciple. Will he be kicked out and end up like this? After Gu Chao said this, others seemed to be relieved. The truth is indeed the case. With so many of them, the Gu Chao let them see what they learned in the end? What kind of genius can you learn to see others take action. Su Chen walked past the crowd, glanced at them, and then went away. This time is originally the time for dinner. It is normal for Su Chen to come out, and he doesn''t want to see them take action or something. In this sought-after ancient dynasty, the power of moves reached the ninth grade at most. And just using the power of his moves, he still feels a bit insufficient in his physical strength. If the inner mountain of Yuexi Mountain is still like this, Su Chen really doesn''t want to bother them anymore. Seeing Su Chen leave, the people around him chuckled again. It seems that he is a little self-aware. I know that if I keep watching here, I wont get much. There is no need to be embarrassed here. All kinds of jokes and jokes about Su Chen, using Su Chen to further highlight this disciple named Gu Chao. After they gave their essence and blood several times, their entire body has declined significantly. One by one, I probably thought I was just fatigue after practicing. They have also learned some advice during this period of practice. But for them, what they learned is really not worth the money. The disadvantages are much more than the benefits. Before learning some moves, at least you must improve your martial arts realm. The realm is based on, and techniques are means. What is the significance of optical techniques? When the strength is insufficient, the martial arts disciples of Changsheng Immortal teach them only to learn some appearance and have nothing to do. Today, Su Chen went directly to the city near Mianyue Mountain to buy some food. The food in Mianyue Mountain is getting worse day by day. If it weren''t for the other people, Su Chen would have doubted whether he was targeting him on this. In this city, Su Chen met other disciples from outside the mountain. Other mountain owners in the outer mountains will also seek personal gain for themselves. Borrow these disciples to make some money. But it was only limited to making some money, and they did not let them give their essence and blood. From them, Su Chen realized that the guidance of his disciples on the outer mountain was originally the rule of Yuexishan. People who came to Yuexishan had already paid a considerable registration fee. The outer mountain gave some basic guidance, and were there any losses? But on the side of Mianyue Mountain, its all for profit, but its just a matter of asking everyone to lose their bodies and give their essence and blood. When Su Chen heard this, he knew that he could not persuade others. Maybe if they go back and tell them these news, they will think they are jealous. I thought I could not get the guidance of Changsheng Immortal, and I was furiously slandered. It is hard to persuade the **** ghost. On the other side of Mianyue Mountain, I am the negative example. What you say is of no value to them and will not be believed. Nowadays, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng are both thinking about the martial arts practice guided by Changsheng Immortal. Others have no trust in themselves. Judging from their current strength, Su Chen is really better off learning the methods he taught them. Those practices will definitely be much better than now. It was a little late, and Su Chen also returned to his residence. Today, another group of disciples came to Mianyue Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 The trial begins Parents come and leave from Mianyue Mountain. Every group of disciples donated four or five times of essence and blood, and no one died because of it. If their physical strength is damaged, they will feel a little weak. But he is just a little weak and will not threaten his life. In addition to these disciples who gave their essence and blood, they would not do anything else when they entered Uchiyama. No one will pay attention to them. The new disciples, some of whom know how to deal with people and things, have already gone to other seniors to learn from the scriptures. Say good things and ask others to give me some advice so that I can avoid detours. And Su Chen naturally became a negative example in their words. If you want to live a good life here, you must never learn from Su Chen. The goose that Changsheng Immortal must also be fully respected. After one night, there are only four days before the trial officially begins. When Su Chen came out to breathe today, he happened to meet the goose walking down the mountain. When others around saw it, they bent and shouted "Senior Brother E". Looking at their appearance, Su Chen felt a little funny. When the goose saw Su Chen, it immediately shook its fat body, and it was ready to come over to peck Su Chen. Seeing this, Su Chen was also ready and planned to kick it. Look at this fat goose, it will feel good when kicking. In the crowd, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng seemed to see Su Chens thoughts. The two of them rushed to Su Chen and apologized to the fat goose. After seeing the two kneeling down, the fat goose turned the direction again and stopped pecking at Su Chen. "Brother Su, you have caused a big disaster now. If you attack Senior Brother E, you will not be able to save your life." Seeing the two of them doing this, Su Chen was really amused and crying. The kind of thing that is for your own good but always uses the wrong direction. They wanted to help themselves, but Su Chen didn''t need these help at all. But it doesnt matter, its about to go to the trial of Uchiyama right away. They will not go to the mountainside to give out their essence and blood again. I wasted my body''s essence and blood several times. Even if I improve a little in the future, I will not be able to reach a high level if I help them myself. After being promoted to the eighth grade, perhaps his own strength is only the physical body of the eighth grade first level of other people. Others around were also shocked. Especially when I saw Su Chen trying to attack Senior Brother E. At that time, you may be affected. Fortunately, this incident was stopped and did not cause any major disaster. Among the crowd, several new disciples seemed to be even more excited. "I see that this person has no intention of remorse from beginning to end. Could it be that he just watches him do whatever he wants? Why dont everyone unite and **** him directly? Take him to Senior Brother E to admit his mistake? Several new disciples, they all supported this idea. Su Chen was not far away, almost saying this in front of Su Chen. The other disciples didn''t think there was any problem with saying this in front of Su Chen. You hear it when you hear it. But this proposal doesn''t work at all. You guys who came later, do you think we dont want to? The sect will directly punish warriors who come to Yuexi Mountain to practice privately. This is something that the company commander and immortal must abide by. If not, do you think he could have been able to survive so easily today? One person finished speaking, and the other person followed. You can compete with each other when you go to the ring. But think about it, will he go on the ring? So there is no chance to attack him, so wait for the trial. Someone will teach him a lesson. Everyone left these words and continued to do their own business and no longer cared about Su Chen. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng looked at Su Chen and leaned back. If you get too close to Su Chen, there will definitely be trouble. In this situation, both of them are likely to be targeted by Changsheng Immortal and others in the trial. Going closer will only be more dangerous. Su Chen looked at these young warriors who came to study. They cannot distinguish the value of martial arts, but they are full of energy to learn these things. Even because of the level gap created by Changsheng Immortals, I was complacent. But I have to say that this is a good idea. After such a gap came out, Su Chen''s bad evaluation of them all turned into jealousy and angered smear. Su Chen said these words without getting the opportunity to be a senior to win the immortal. mid-twelfth lunar month. Finally, it was the day of the trial in Uchiyama. The snow in this area is a bit late, and it is basically already snowing heavily outside in the winter. However, no monsters appeared here, and there was no need for snow. Su Chen has been thinking about it all these days and feels that many people here have a shallow understanding of martial arts, perhaps because there are no monsters. In the Dazhou, the martial arts techniques learned will generally be tested soon. Whether you fight with monsters or not, you will know everything. Those warriors who are just like this will be exposed immediately in front of monsters. The trial date is designated by the senior management of Yuexishan. But who is the assessment officer of the trial and how strong the assessment is is determined by the owners of their respective outer mountains. At the time of Si, Su Chen followed everyone to the top of Mianyue Mountain. Mianyue Mountain is not high. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can only see the hillsides of other outer mountains. There is no such pleasure as looking at the mountains at a glance. Lu Xiaonan, Qian Cheng and others were all excited on their faces. In more than a month, they also wanted to know what level they had learned. And he is also full of fantasies about Uchiyama. As long as you can enter the inner mountain, even if you dont learn much, you will become a superior in your hometown after you go back. At the third hour of Si, the Changsheng Immortal is here. There was also a middle-aged man who was a supervisor sent by Yue Xishan. Observe the results of the trial outside the mountain. It was said to be a supervision, but they were all bribed by the outside mountains. As long as it is not too much, they will not have too much opinion. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this Changsheng Immortal. From the clothes, I look like I am a real expert. The long white beard hung on his face, with a little indifference in his eyes, as if he saw through everything. Injured and holding a whisk, it is indeed like a fairy. Behind them, the disciple of the Immortal Changsheng was followed. Even the big goose was in the team and was ranked ahead of other disciples. Changsheng Xianren and the people sent by Yue Xishan sat in the central stand. Other disciples stood scattered on both sides. When the goose noticed Su Chen, it shook its body again and rushed over to peck Su Chen. But this time, it was hugged by the second disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Seeing this scene, Immortal Changsheng and the Supervisor couldn''t help laughing. "Please don''t blame me, this gangster is still obedient on weekdays. Its just about some disciples who are misconducted and arrogant. It wants to peck when it sees it, and it should also want to urge it to correct it. Changsheng Immortal explained with a smile. The supervisor Min, who was standing by, also nodded with a smile: "It''s really interesting. I just heard it before, but now I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I feel it even more interesting. To see this goose disciple with your own eyes, it has not come in vain today. ????The two talked and joked. But Su Chen became increasingly disgusted with this goose. It seemed to know that there was someone behind it, and it was extremely arrogant and was about to peck at it. People with a good temper like Su Chen want to break his neck and make a roast goose. The open space in the middle is the venue for today''s competition. The second disciple of Changsheng Immortal stood up and read out the trial rules. The rules are very simple, which is to go to the venue to fight with the disciples sent by Changsheng Immortal. Win the opponent, even if you pass the trial. This trial method is not the first time it has appeared, and it is often used in various outlying mountains. But when I heard this today, everyone was still a little worried. Lu Xiaonan and his friends followed the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to practice, and naturally they knew how strong they were. It seems too difficult to win them and pass the trial. "In the ancient dynasty, your practice is the best among all the disciples. Come on, first." When I heard my name, this ancient dynasty was also a little nervous. But in the words of Changsheng Immortal, he said that he was the best among all the disciples, and he was happy and more confident. Go towards the open space in the center. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal also walked in. This is the youngest disciple of Changsheng Immortal and the weakest disciple. As hesitated, the two of them took action at the same time. Gu Chao held a long spear in his hand. When the spear tip was stabbed out, a force of energy rushed forward. Compared to before, he actually made progress. The other disciples were shocked when they saw this scene. The strength the Gu Chao showed them was already powerful enough. Unexpectedly, I was still hiding my weakness. The gun technique was fierce and heavy. The supervisor Min nodded slightly when he saw this strength. The surroundings were very quiet, except for the sound of the two in the middle, the other sounds were extremely quiet. As the spear was swinged, this disciple of Gu Chao seemed to have really gained an advantage. There is even a possibility of turning advantages into winning opportunities. In the stands on the edge, Su Chen''s face was full of helplessness compared to the shock of others. The very ordinary shooting moves are based on the eighth grade first level. It can be seen that the ancient dynasty had some basic martial arts. It is precisely these foundations that have given him a great advantage in practicing martial arts. But these exposed ones are not very good at being on the stage in the small sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. His opponent is the seventh disciple of the Changsheng Immortal. Almost every move he made was avoided. Others may not be able to see it, but Su Chen could see it clearly. This seven disciple can even be said to be at ease when facing the ancient dynasty. This competition will soon reverse. After the fight, the situation on the field suddenly changed. The Gu Dynasty, which originally had the upper hand and had been attacking continuously, suddenly began to fall into a downward trend. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal just didnt use his own strength just now. His body speed and moves are far superior to that of the ancient dynasty. He could even ignore the offensives before the ancient dynasty and fight with his strength. The final result must be him winning. To put it bluntly, the advantage of the ancient dynasty was intentionally given to it by others. Lu Xiaonan and the others'' shock on their faces has become solemn. The best disciples who come here to practice and seek advice are the ancient dynasty. But he still lost to the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Wouldnt that mean that so many of them cannot pass the trial? The fight between the two in the central open space continues. After gaining the upper hand, the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal fought with Gu Chao for a moment. He started to stop again, and then revealed some flaws, just showing them in front of the ancient dynasty. And the ancient dynasty did not waste it, seized these flaws and won the final victory. But anyone can see that the ancient dynasty won this victory and passed this trial. All of them are instructed by the immortal Changsheng. With its strength alone, the ancient dynasty could not win. When this result comes out, I feel much more at ease when watching these disciples. At least it means that you have to win the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to have a chance. The performance is not bad, there should be a chance. At the same time, it also means that if you want to pass the trial, you must never go against the Changsheng Immortal. Thinking of this, many disciples looked at Su Chen. Everyone knows that Su Chen had offended Senior Brother E before and was driven directly to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t even give him the opportunity to give his essence and blood. And the second senior brother mentioned it before, and everything will be clear when the trial is tried. The goose is deeply favored by the Changsheng Immortal and must stand out for it. In the eyes of the disciples, Su Chen wanted to pay the price for his hesitation when he looked down on Senior Brother E and for his hesitation when he was giving his essence and blood. But in fact, this is just one of the reasons. It is the fuse for the goose to stand out. The more fundamental reason is to establish one''s prestige again in front of others. Display your majesty regularly and impose some small favors in daily life. Only by relaxing and relaxing in the past can some people avoid understanding the wrong ideas. For the Changsheng Immortal, it is not a good thing. Teaching this kind of thing will be forgotten. After passing the trial in the ancient dynasty, they entered the open space one by one. Their opponents are also in rotation. The sixth disciple, seventh disciple, and fifth disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Faced with these appraisal opponents, the strength of these disciples is much worse. Dont be too bad, and there is no conflict with the above. In the end, it seems that they all passed the trial. Su Chen watched six games and one disciple failed the trial. He is too weak. After giving out the essence and blood, the body''s strength was obviously unable to keep up. The martial arts techniques I learned cannot exert enough power at all. It has no foundation, and I still create my own body like this. Now my body is damaged, and I cant go even if I am in the Uchiyama. Every time, two or three percent of them cannot pass, so his strength is naturally kept. Those who fail the trial will easily complain and make trouble. After the competition, two more were detained and failed the trial. Immortal Changsheng stood up and pointed at Su Chen. Isnt it just for todays trial when I sleep in Moon Mountain for so long? What are you waiting for? Come directly to the central location. Its time to show your own majesty, so its a problem to drag on it. Hearing his words, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked directly into the central open space. The eldest disciple of Changsheng Immortal, who is called the second senior brother. His body was swaying, and he also landed in the central open space, standing opposite Su Chen. Obviously, he is coming to be Su Chen''s opponent. The others are all fifth disciples, sixth disciples, and seventh disciples. And Su Chen needs to face the real big disciple. (This chapter ends) Chapter 475 Su Chen takes action This man is the guard of the mountain peak in Yuexi, and is proficient in interrogation and punishment. Take a good review and make sure to review the true situation. No need to worry, it doesnt matter if you cant stand it or die. In addition, lets take action against that young man first. I think he is the calmest. He doesn''t seem to be panic at all during these few hours tonight. If such a person is stubborn, it is best to use him as a surgery. Even if you can''t ask anything, you can give the last three a bottom. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak waved his hand and signaled that the guard could start his action. The three people beside Su Chen were still frightened and frightened. But when I heard that Su Chen was tortured first, I felt a little more at ease. Hearing this, Su Chen still did not look panic, but instead took a few steps forward. Look at Wang Tianming. Wang Tianming''s face was still cold and he did not give Su Chen any instructions. In other words, he probably doesn''t want to fulfill his previous promise. He did not take it seriously at the beginning when he went to the cave to practice blessed land. Seeing this, Su Chen looked at Wu Changsheng. I didn''t try to end my life before and didn''t want to cause more trouble. As a result, when he arrived at this Inneryama, he caused himself trouble. For myself, too much time has been wasted and I can''t spend it like this anymore. Although I dont know how capable this top-notch powerful man in Yuexishan is. But judging from what you see and hear, the warriors here are not very profitable. Even if you cause a huge disaster, you should be fine to protect yourself. "I''ll give you a reminder, and Immortal Changsheng from Mianyue Mountain will be re-interrogated. The truth you want to know should be out. Su Chen looked at the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. But the peak master seemed to have not heard it, and was still sitting there waiting for his guard to interrogate Su Chen. Wu Changsheng in the rear had a little pride in his eyes, as if showing off his methods. But the guard stopped at this time. Standing not far from Su Chen, motionless. After a while, Meng Wang couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw that he hadn''t taken action yet. "The peak master didn''t say anything, what did he stop to do? You dont have to pay attention to what this disciple said. The deputy peak masters are actually not qualified to scold the guards of the peak master. But Meng Wang couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to see if he could ask what he could ask. But as he finished speaking, the guard still remained motionless. This abnormal situation finally caused surprise to the people around. "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Frowns and gets up, and walks to the guards. The guard was wearing a covered armor. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak took off his helmet and found that the guard''s face was swollen and red. I tried my best to move my body and talk. But it is all in vain and it is not possible at all. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in front of him immediately changed. Looking back at Su Chen, the expression of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak was already a little solemn. Suddenly, a long spear appeared in the hands of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and stabbed Su Chen suddenly. He still had some skills and reacted. Most people around were shocked when they saw their peak owner taking action. To come back to your senses is the mentality of watching the show. Wang Tianming at the center of the incident was a little surprised. He did not expect the peak master to take action suddenly. When discussing with Wu Changsheng before, Wu Changsheng did mention it to him. It is said that there is one of these disciples who is very strong. Wang Tianming thought at the time that he had some strength, and this matter would be more realistic. But I didn''t expect that it would lead to the attack from my own peak owner. This accident made him feel a little uneasy. But then, a situation that made him even more uneasy immediately occurred. The current Yuexi Mountain Peak Lord is known as the strongest among the peak masters in history. Even when he stepped down, he focused on martial arts practice. But the spear that was stabbed out was actually directly grabbed by Su Chen. At the same time, the peak owner of Yuexishan felt that a powerful pressure enveloped him. In their world, there are only a few people who can fight with him. But now, he felt that he had lost all the ability to fight back. Every move costs more With one palm, the peak master of Yuexi Mountain is the leader of the sect. He was even knocked out directly, and his body fell on the wall, knocking the wall down. The sudden scene made everyone present dumbfounded. The one who just fell out is their peak master! And the one who made their peak master end up like this seemed to be a young man. They didn''t even take the young disciples seriously. Just now, I wanted to directly punish Su Chen and asked. Take Su Chen as an example and give others a sample. But now, the situation has changed drastically. Under the attention of others, Su Chen walked to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. Extend his hand and pick him up and throw it into the open space beside him. When the peak master fell to the ground, the people around him trembled uniformly. The surprise difference on his face has turned into horror. Wang Tianming''s expression on his face was richer and he changed all kinds of changes. He has so many plans and thinks that his plan is extremely mature. As a chess player, you have to calculate everything you should do. Wang Tianming should be considered invincible in this matter. But at this moment, the chess pieces in his eyes seemed to be stronger than him, a chess player. The original layout is out of control. The most desperate person is the victory of the siege. Just now, Su Chen took action against the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and only used one move. And this move defeated his peak master. He is so arrogant that he can determine the lives of all people. There is only such strength in front of Su Chen In fact, when Su Chen saw him taking action, he realized that the sixth-grade mountain furnace was perfect. Here is already the peak strength. Outside, the Sect Master only has this kind of strength and is not at all. Wu Changsheng has always misjudged Su Chen''s strength. He knew that Su Chen had the ability and ability to hurt him, so that he had no strength to resist. This strength is definitely top-notch when it comes to young people. But Wu Changsheng did not expect that Su Chen had made many moves when he fought with him. Instead, he fought with the peak master of Yuexishan and subdued him with one move. No matter what they expected or not, they saw it now. Su Chen''s true strength is far beyond everyone present. Not even an opponent at the same level. Can you listen to my advice now? Bring Wu Changsheng over to use torture and listen to him explain the whole story to you. In the midst of silence, Su Chen spoke and ordered again. The guard who just took action was very smart. He didn''t ask others for their opinions, and he didn''t care about the arrangements of the senior management of Yuexishan. After the body was able to move, I immediately pulled Wu Changsheng out. Then he began to take out his torture punishment. The physical strength of the warrior has greatly improved, but it is not without pain. Panic and terrifying thoughts have begun to rise. Wu Changsheng originally wanted to rely on Wang Tianming, but now, even the peak master of Yuexishan cannot rely on him. "It was Wang Tianming who colluded with me, it was him, it was indeed him. In order to avenge my revenge, I will resolve my hatred. Wang Tianming did not punish him for his injuries, I was telling the truth. Wu Changsheng''s face was extremely pale, and this time he was really afraid. He felt that his life could not be kept. Compared to the previous suffering under Su Chen, this time the Soldier Chang won was completely surrounded by fear. The last time he took action, Wu Changsheng knew that there was Yuexishan behind him. If you dare to kill him, the mountain master, Yuexishan will not spare Su Chen. But today, Su Chen doesnt have to worry about Yuexishan at all. So what if you cant forgive me? The peak master of Yuexishan, this strongest man, ended up like this when facing Su Chen. What else is Su Chen afraid of? In front of others, Wu Changsheng explained his and Wang Tianming''s plans in detail. The remarks of many details basically show that what Wu Changsheng said is true. Today''s affairs were all planned by him and Wang Tianming. He was seriously injured by Su Chen, which can be used as evidence. Before he could even punish the siege of Chief Sheng, he had already confessed completely. Su Chen looked at the others around him. When they heard this, they did not realize the truth after the truth was revealed. Because of the current situation, these people from Yuexishan are not thinking about the truth of this matter at all. What they care about is Su Chen. How should this person who can knock their peak master to the ground directly? When the enemy Su Chen appeared, of course they didn''t care about anything else. The three disciples who came with Su Chen only realized Su Chens true strength at this moment. The original worries in my heart began to dissipate as Su Chen showed his strength. The three of them even moved back with small steps and gradually fled from the crowd. In fact, the three of them are quite moving, but there are also many people who see these small moves. There were so many guards around, but none of them stopped them. Prince Wang, I am going to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Can it be done? Seeing that no one around, no one cared about the truth today. Su Chen simply explained his purpose directly. When Wang Tianming heard Su Chens problem, he frowned and didnt know what he was planning. Seeing this, Su Chen''s palm force fell on him. This palm directly damaged his foundation. Wang Tianming, who was knocked out, continued to spit out blood after falling to the ground. I have given you great tolerance, it doesnt matter how you want to play this game. But if you can''t fulfill your promise and want to manipulate the chess pieces, then you''re sorry. Turning back, Su Chen looked at Meng Wang''s deputy peak master again. "Person Meng, I want to go to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Are there any problems?" "No problem. If the Lord is suitable, you can set off immediately." This time, Meng Wang hesitated completely and immediately agreed to Su Chen''s request. Seeing this, Su Chen also nodded. Look back at the people around you. After thinking about it, Su Chen used the Chaos Poison Power. Su Chen has never used this poisonous technique in front of outsiders. Usually, it is regarded as a way to resist external poisons. But today, Su Chen condensed poisonous fog. Walk to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak, and in front of the other two elders. Sprinkle poisonous fog on them. I looked back at Meng Wang and left some for him. "Don''t think about those sinister tricks, after I walked through the blessed land of the cave. If everything is normal, I will immediately detoxify you. Su Chen''s approach made people like Yue Xishan feel hatred, but they only dared to hold it in their hearts. Su Chen was quite calm about these things. These senior executives from Yuexishan were not polite to me before. To open your mouth means to punish yourself severely. Since that''s the case, there is no need for Su Chen to keep his back. In addition, I should give him all the heavy punishment that should be given to Wu Changsheng. I hate this person quite a bit and have done a lot of trouble. Su Chen''s words are now even better than what the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak said. The guard immediately stepped forward and took out two needles as thick as a little finger in his hand. Then he stabbed Wu Changsheng directly into Wu Changsheng''s ankle. The bone-thrusting pain directly caused Wu Changsheng to scream. Su Chen saw that the guard used a few more methods before moving forward with Meng Wang. At this moment, the sky has completely lit up. Overnight, the entire Yuexi Mountain seemed to have changed drastically. When Meng Wang was leading the way, Yu Guang looked at Su Chen from time to time. He was thinking, calculating. The strength shown by Su Chen is the senior management of Yuexishan, no matter who fights alone, you may lose. But Yuexishan has its foundation, and it is not only these methods. If he just handed over the control of Yue Xishan like this, Meng Wang would not be willing to do so. But between the guidance, Su Chen spoke first. "Relax, I have no interest in you Yuexishan. The sect I am in is several times better than you. I came here just to seek an opportunity to go to the world of heaven and blessed land. My original intention is not to interfere with the internal struggles in Yuexishan. I dont care if anyone can get to the position of that peak master. Thinking of doing things according to the rules, I will do my best to give me the benefits I should give. Its a pity that the people here simply regard me as a sucker. You are the one who has brought this to your own fault. Su Chens explanation is very sincere and direct. But it did not make sense to Meng Wang. Seeing this, Su Chen''s tone became much colder. "You and I can understand the truth. In fact, I have some research on the techniques of mechanisms. Through the way, you took me through the position of the trap of the mechanism three times. If there is another time, I will not hold back. It is best not to underestimate the toxins imparted to you. I dont feel the problem now, but the time has not come. If you can''t get the detoxification method, your strength will be completely dissipated. You can save your life, but those who have grudges against you will not give up this opportunity to attack you. After being knocked out by Su Chen, Meng Wang''s face was panicked again. He wanted to borrow the agency''s scheming to deal with Su Chen, but he was actually seen through. Meng Wang became honest in the next journey. All the way south, the final location was the one where I came from. The cave heaven and blessed land of Yuexi Mountain is not in Yuexi Mountain. Meng Wang took Su Chen around the two dangerous peaks and saw a closed entrance. Meng Wang held a stone key in his hand and spread the entrance. A violent turbulence surged out in an instant. Meng Wang, the deputy peak master, quickly ran away, and then stood at a high place, wanting to see Su Chen''s state. But under this turbulent current, Su Chen was still not as he expected. Unfortable and embarrassed. Instead, I walked towards the entrance and felt the impact of the turbulence. Seeing these, Meng Wang''s idea of ??calculating completely disappeared (the end of this chapter) Chapter 478 Zhu Minggong’s decision During these days of waiting in Tonglu City, Su Chen made four or five plans. All are aimed at this Wulan Villa. Twenty-six days after the letter is sent. Su Chen finally waited for Zhu Ming Palace. This time, the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace came. As the core of the sect, the second elder came in person, which was considered to be a sufficient attention to Su Chen. The two gathered in a restaurant in Tonglu City. When we first met, the second elder also said some polite words and asked about Su Chens recent situation. Speaking of which, I did not encounter much trouble. The journey went smoothly. At the end of last month, the two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, announced that they would cooperate closely. The two families should unite to communicate their techniques for refining jade elixirs. Jin State has many forces, and now they are standing on the side of their two sects. Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he heard the second elder''s words. Before Zhu Minggong mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs, only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion in the entire Jin State mastered the relevant techniques. The two forces were competitors at that time and looked at each other without any response. But now, the state of Jin has the huge Zhu Minggong, a behemoth in refining jade elixirs. Not only are the refining techniques far better than the two sects, but the Zhu Minggong''s sect background is also far better than the two of them. Since the news of Zhu Ming Palace refining jade elixirs spread, the status of the two sects has begun to plummet. The senior management of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are not fools. After problems arise, they must think about change. The alliance between the two sects is expected. As for what the second elder said, other forces stood on Qilou and Liuli Pavilion and supported their two sects. This is even more normal, the **** determines the head. The attitudes and sidelines of other sects are based on their own interests. Zhu Minggong''s family is dominant. What are the benefits for other sects? Letting Zhu Minggong have a unique advantage in jade elixirs will only allow Zhu Minggong to master the strength of asking for a lot of prices. For them, these are not benefits or disadvantages. Pulling Zhu Ming Palace down from the altar, another sect confronted each other. Whether it is the power that requires elixirs or the power that refines elixirs, it is a good thing. Zhu Minggong will encounter this kind of problem at present, which is normal. "Have the alliance between the two sects produced some results now?" Su Chen asked a few questions. I saw some pictures when I was in Zhu Ming Palace before. In the picture, there are jade elixirs refined from Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. But from the appearance of the elixir, it is a very primary existence. Most impurities have not been removed. Both sects are in the introductory stage of jade elixirs. In Su Chen''s view, it is not so easy to improve when the two sects unite. But looking at the face of the second elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen knew that he had something to say. At the beginning of the month in Qilou, a jade pill was exhibited to the public. Its quality has improved considerably. Zhu Minggong has also seen a surge in pressure recently. Complaint. Generally speaking, when saying the complaints is usually to refuse or ask for something. The second elder of Zhu Minggong has an extraordinary status in the entire Jin capital. He complained in front of himself, and Su Chen had already had some speculations in his heart. Fan Chengyan from Wulan Villa has a great hatred for you. The palace master has already thought of many ways to mediate. But the effect is still not very good. When the second elder said this, Su Chen roughly understood. The reason for complaining before is also very clear. At the beginning, Fan Chengyan still had room for negotiation. But during the Xuanying Conference, you hurt Sang Moyuan. She was completely unwilling to talk about these new and old grievances when they were superimposed. The palace master used the power of Zhu Ming Palace to invite many forces to help suppress Wulan Villa. But now, many forces are starting to wait and see." The second elder paused when he said this. He was observing Su Chen''s expression to decide what to say later. You know that person, Elder Su, too. In Jin State, he has always been domineering and does everything he wants. The palace master has done his best, and the grudges cannot be resolved. Wulan Villa is another major sect, and there is even greater strength behind it. Zhu Minggong is now standing at a critical node. If you continue to fight with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, you may miss the opportunity for development. In this regard, everything is very clear. Zhu Minggong was unwilling to help him stand up and wanted to stop the confrontation with Wulan Villa. Elder Su, in our Zhuming Palace, you are still the elder in the palace. All the elders of Zhuming Palace, including the palace lord, remember your contributions. What you need is to write a letter and send it back to the palace. At this stage, we need to stabilize the overall situation. Zhu Minggong wanted to continue to lead, but he really had no energy to fight Wulan Villa. so." These words were actually Su Chen''s expectations. The second elder''s words had just begun, and Su Chen had already thought of these in his mind. What should I say in person? I was still complaining at the beginning, and that must be news that is unfavorable to me. "Elder Su.?" Seeing that Su Chen did not answer, the second elder hesitated for a moment and asked afterwards. "Don''t worry, the second elder, I can understand Zhu Minggong''s decision." Since we all found ourselves to say this in person, Zhu Ming Palace must have discussed it clearly. These words are the conclusions they have already drawn. Elder Su, Zhu Minggongs news website is also vast in Jin State. Although Zhu Minggong has no strength to fight against Wulan Villa now, this news website can still help you a lot. There is a map here marked with the message collection points set up in various places in the palace. If you have any needs, such as inquiring about Fan Chengyans location, you can ask them for information. As he said that, the second elder also pushed the map to Su Chen. But how much help can these have? If these intelligence networks cannot be in the central position, they will not be able to collect core information. For example, the news network on the west side will definitely not know the situation on the east side. I found the news network on the west side, and even if I knew everything about myself, I just got the news from one side. Su Chen could see that Zhu Minggong was still kind to him. The value you show is also grateful for their kindness. But for the sake of doing my best, I went completely against Wulan Villa. The senior management of Zhu Minggong could not make up their minds when they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, the domineering man. It is not appropriate to say that it is to give up helping yourself. For Zhu Minggong, he will only be willing to help himself secretly in the future. In addition to the alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, this is indeed another huge impact on Zhu Ming Palace. They were worried that after they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, they would not be able to maintain their previous status. Various reasons were summed up and superimposed, and this decision was finally made. The two had a simple lunch together, so they didn''t talk about more. The second elder has explained everything he should have, and he will not keep any more. Leaving Tonglu City, the second elder went directly to Zuixiangcheng, located north of Tonglu City. This time I went to see Su Chen, and in order not to let the news spread, everyone else was waiting here in Zuixiangcheng. In fact, it can be seen from here that Zhu Minggong is about Su Chen. It is attached to it, but it does not attach great importance to it. Here in Zuixiangcheng, everyone who came from Zhu Minggong was waiting here. Seeing that the second elder came back, the people who came with him hurriedly went up to inquire about the situation. "Elder Su" Its nothing, Elder Su has always been like that, and he accepted it calmly. I didn''t even ask more questions." Hearing this, no one around said anything more. Zhu Minggong treated Su Chen like this, and Su Chen did not have a quarrel with them, and he was already very decent. It is impossible that you treat others badly, and others will continue to be like before. After a few conversations, the second elder asked the younger generation to rest. Only leave some core layers to follow you. Many people know that Su Chen has made contributions to Zhu Ming Palace, after all, he has won the position of elder of Zhu Ming Palace at a young age. But most people dont know what this contribution is. Only these core layers know about the second elder. Seeing the younger generation leave, they talked a little more. One person frowned with a little worried face. "Second Elder, if we let Elder Su leave like this, will he throw his jar into pieces? After all, he still masters the techniques of jade elixirs. This persons concerns are also the concerns of many others. The reason why the technique of refining jade elixirs is precious is mainly because there are few people who master this technique. Including Zhu Ming Palace, there are only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, and there are only three sects in total. Even if the jade elixir is refined, it will not be allowed to be taken away. If you want to take it, you must swallow it under surveillance. All three sects protect this set of refining techniques extremely strictly. Zhu Minggong said this to Su Chen this time, and it is difficult to guarantee that Su Chen would not use the technique of refining this jade elixir for profit. Hearing what the people around him said, the second elder smiled helplessly. I was in the palace at that time, and I actually told the palace master this. In my opinion, even if Zhu Minggong can''t be a backer for Elder Su, it would be better not to tell him. It may be more beneficial to us if we hide it a little. But when I said this that day, the palace master scolded me." Hearing this, everyone around him nodded in understanding. "The Palace Master has that kind of temperament. He thinks that Elder Su has helped us so much. What we are doing now is not appropriate, right? Second Elder, it would be strange if you dont get scolded by the palace master. The core level of Zhu Ming Palace has been with Yao Wen for many years and also knows his own palace master. The character of the Palace Master Yao is indeed very decent. Especially if anyone has kindness to Zhu Minggong, he will definitely record it. Yao Wen''s conscience made him feel a little sad this time. Yao Wen''s temperament caused Zhu Minggong to lose a lot under his leadership. But everything has its pros and cons. A lot of losses, and a lot of gains were also gained because of these. And if Yao Wen had not had such a character, how could he be so impressed by so many people under Zhu Ming Palace? Noble morality is a rare personality charm. The big reason why so many people follow Yao Wen is also because of Yao Wens own personal charm. Speaking of which, the second elder was not too worried about these things. This is actually okay, not that bad. Elder Su may find other forces to surrender, but think about it, which force can he find? Zhu Minggong and Fan Chengyans tough confrontation are both very troublesome. Can other sects do it? The more widely the refining techniques of jade elixirs are spread, the lower the value. The benefits that Elder Su wants to get will also be reduced accordingly. Elder Su is very smart. He does not teach the techniques of jade elixirs to the outside world, and can always keep in touch with our Zhu Minggong. In the future, Zhu Minggong will overcome difficulties and his strength and heritage will be greatly improved, and he will still find shelter. The second elder analyzed it well. In his opinion, Su Chen and Fan Chengyans hatred. This will make Su Chen have to hide from Tibet in recent decades. Zhu Minggong cannot protect it on the surface, but he can still give Su Chen a lot of help. Su Chen can make the right choice as long as he carefully analyzes the pros and cons. After hearing the second elder''s words, several core alchemists from Zhu Minggong also nodded. But they actually had a lot of misjudgments about Su Chen. From the beginning, Su Chen never thought of relying on Zhu Minggong to solve Fan Chengyan. All we need is Zhu Minggong''s restraint. But they dont know if they think too much or even restrain themselves. So I made the choice today. After a little rest, the second elder led the others to the south. This time I came out, it was not just for Su Chen. After explaining to Su Chen clearly, the next thing is the main thing. In Tonglu City, after talking with the Second Elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen went to the next step according to his plan. After entering the fifth grade middle state, Su Chen''s assessment of his own strength should have surpassed Sang Moyuan. People in Wulan Villa threaten themselves everywhere and their families. Fan Chengyan is even more domineering. After making a grudge with her, Su Chen couldn''t go to many public occasions. After going there, you just meet Fan Chengyan. No matter who is present, she, Fan Chengyan, and Fan Badao, will take action. The name of domineering is not obtained casually. In the past, I was threatened and in danger. But now, I have been promoted to the fifth level of the middle level. Facing Sang Moyuan again, including Jun Han who helped him at Xuanying''s conference. Su Chen has seen their strength and has also judged them. If you try your best, Xuan Ying will win a fair fight with Sang Moyuan during the conference. Now that I am one step closer, he will die at his own hands without the help of others. Not to mention that if you want to attack Sang Moyuan, it is also a secret surprise attack. With his current strength, how can he withstand his assassination? The only thing to note is that there are many strong people around Sang Moyuan. I was in Zhu Ming Palace before, and I also heard from the Palace Master Yao Wen. Sang Moyuan is not only Fan Chengyan''s apprentice, but his family background is also good, and the Sang family seems to be somewhat capable. But even if it was not successful this time, it would be fine. As long as you do something, they will be successful if they feel the threat. To let them know that they cannot take action against themselves without any worries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 Take action against Wulan Villa Whether it is Jin or Zhou. In big and small countries, there are countless forces that have conflicting conflicts with each other. There are many contradictions, but not many fight each other. The reason is that these forces need to consider the cost. What price will the two sects pay when they start a war with each other? How many resources should be paid by the forces, and how many disciples will be in danger. If the cost is too high, which sect dares to take action? When Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan dealt with themselves, their estimates of their own losses were extremely low. Maybe I feel that I will not pay any price to solve myself. It is precisely because of this prediction that Fan Chengyan and Wulan Villa are so unscrupulous in their work. Su Chen could even imagine that when making decisions, there was no need to discuss, and Fan Chengyan made a decision. Its too small to deal with myself. The huge sect of Wulan Villa will not spend any effort to consider these things. In the past, people were sent to Dazhou to find out whereabouts of himself and his family. The person sent was injured and deposed, so he encountered some trouble. Now, although Wulan Villa has not sent anyone to Dazhou again. But the people who were still getting to know Su Chen''s family were secretly informing the news. For Wulan Villa, there are still no worries. In the Jin State, no one in Wulan Villa would worry about being in danger. Even if I am worried, this danger is not from Su Chen. But this time, Su Chen wants to send this crisis to them so that the people in Wulan Villa can also feel it. In Jin State, although my fifth-grade realm is nothing. But in terms of body skills, Su Chen believes that he is still of the best. In addition, the fate of improving your body skills is complementary. Dont waste time after the surprise attack, and you wont encounter too many dangers. In addition, I got a treasure this time. The Chaos Ball can also give you great help. Zhu Minggong has no confidence in his future. But Su Chen himself has confidence. If you want to gain a foothold in this world, your own strength will always be the first. It seems that I can use Qiu Ruoshuang''s power. She is now in the third grade and returns to the same realm. In this realm, she definitely has a good status in Jin State. But Su Chen is not ready to rely on her to help him with these problems he has encountered. First of all, she is still in an urgent period of her practice and needs to go into seclusion. Secondly, Wulan Villa is also a large sect. The family behind her has been in trouble recently. The demon troubles in the north were solved. Because of the elixir matter, the trust of other forces was still insufficient, and the Qiu family had to deal with more things. The other most important point is that these problems cannot be solved by themselves. I''m afraid the Qiu family will look down on him even more. Qiu Ruoshuang''s second brother Qiu Xingtian has been a change of his own view. But behind her, there are still many elders of the Qiu family. From the first time Qiu Xingtian saw her reaction, he could almost infer the attitude of her other elders. I wont have any good face to myself. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen is also ready to start his own actions. Before leaving, Su Chen left a letter to Qiu Ruoshuang. Tell her about the gains she gained from walking on the southwest border of Jin State. Relying on the position told by Qiu Ruoshuang, relying on these gains, he was promoted to the fifth level of middle level. Leave a letter to save her from worrying. Everything was settled, and Su Chen was ready to go north. Because he provoked Fan Chengyan, his activities in Jin State were as far away from Wulan Villa as possible. But this time, I have to come in person and walk on their territory. The sect boundary of Wulan Villa is located in the northwest direction of Jin State. But it is not close to the border. Jin State is very big, and the closer it is to the north, the more obvious the severe cold climate is. But Wulan Villa is a bit special. Although there are distinct four seasons and a long winter season, it is much warmer than other parts of the northwest of Jin. Where they are, surrounded by mountains on three sides, there are only some gaps in the south. The mountains surrounding three sides directly blocked the invasion of the cold current. The mountains on both sides of the east and west are said to be very distinctive, and their trends can even prevent the cold current from flowing backwards. This terrain has also created countless beautiful scenery in Wulan Mountain Villa. Even many rare medicinal materials like to grow in the Wulan Villa. Under the management of Wulan Villa, there are a total of three cities. The place Su Chen is preparing to go this time is called Yangchun City. In this world of practicing martial arts, Yangchun City is a place where tourists can be attracted. Starting from here, it is the most suitable. The end of the year has passed, and there will definitely be more people coming to visit. There are people from all over the world here, which is more conducive to your hiding. Perhaps it is not so easy to notice. Some cities in Jin State are too small, with three or two strangers coming to the city, and they are completely targeted by others. Such a city is not suitable for going to. All the way to Yangchun City, I didnt walk too fast, and it took about ten days to go. Su Chen didn''t want to spend all this time on the road. Simply went to find the carriage and practiced steadily by himself, so that the groom could drive the road all the way. After being promoted to the fifth grade, Su Chen felt that his gains were even greater than being promoted to the fifth grade. The state of mind is fully and calm, and the physical strength and mental strength have been further improved. Pull open the curtain of the carriage and look outside. There is a stream not far away. The stream water washed over the convex rocks and ripples surged. Looking at it today, Su Chen felt that the ripples were clearly visible. The water droplets seemed to be surrounding in slow motion. These may be seen in the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation, ordinary body movements are in slow motion. No wonder many people say that the realm of transformation is to truly enter the martial arts. This qualitative change is indeed a leap. The more you feel about your changes, the more Su Chen knows that he needs to be vigilant. The strength of the fifth grade middle realm requires a certain amount of luck to escape under the pursuit of warriors in the realm of transformation. This time I went to Wulan Villa, and my target was also a younger generation like Sang Moyuan. You must have a clear idea of ??those who are powerful in the realm of transformation. Every time the carriage arrives at a station, Su Chen will change to a new carriage. Travel day and night, just give me a little more money. Su Chen was still a little confident in this action. The younger generations of Sang Moyuan and Jun Han were still arrogant even though they were hurt by themselves once at the Xuanying Conference. They are still confident in their own strength. After all, at the Xuanying Conference, Su Chen attacked them and only injured them. If we fight head-on, Sang Moyuan and Jun Han both think that they can destroy Su Chen. Especially Jun Han. The last Xuanying Conference Su Chens move was only slightly injured. Because of this, he paid less attention to Su Chen. Jun Han didn''t think Su Chen could make a big splash in front of him at the fifth level. He probably never expected that Su Chen could enter the middle state from the fifth level of the first level in such a short time. Not many people in Wulan Villa can achieve this promotion speed. Lided and leisurely, the journey finally reached its end, Yangchun City. The end of the year has passed, and the snow has just melted in other places. Yangchun City has already shown a lot of spring. There are many trees inside and outside the city, and new buds have long since popped up. Such a scenery is indeed different from other places. The Yangchun City is similar to what you expected, and it is very lively. Martial arts nearby and those with a little wealth in the surrounding cities will come here to enjoy the spring. In Yangchun City, restaurants and inns alone are four or five times that in other cities. Su Chen chose a clean family to live there. In Yangchun City, Su Chen met many people from Wulan Villa as soon as he came. Yangchun City is originally the jurisdiction of Wulan Villa. Even the city lords here are recommended by Wulan Villa and appointed by the Jin court. In this case, of course, the city lord here also followed the arrangements of Su Chen Wulan Villa. Before entering Yangchun City, Su Chen had already changed his outfit and disguised himself. The body shape is not easy to change, but other appearance changes are still easy. Su Chen used [Skilled Craftsman] to change himself, and now he is becoming more and more skilled. In fact, it is not difficult to change the body shape characteristics. But occasionally habitual movements will cause many situations that are inconsistent with your body shape. In this way, it is easier to be exposed. After everything was done, Su Chen was walking in Yangchun City and even walked in front of the people in Wulan Villa. But the people in Wulan Villa didn''t notice themselves at all. They have been dressed up, and these people from Wulan Villa are already unfamiliar with themselves. The most important thing is that they probably didnt expect that they would dare to come to this position. After verifying these, Su Chen officially began to prepare for the next plan. The first step is to need information to understand the recent situation of Wulan Villa. These situations are not suitable for inquiries. Inexplicably, I asked someone to inquire about Wulan Villa, which was a bit eye-catching. It may even lead to a cross-check. In addition, you may not be able to get the truth. The general news, it is really not difficult to know. In the restaurant lobby, listen to the discussions of diners around you. Water tea and brag, there will be no less everywhere. And ordinary people do like to talk about the affairs of superiors. Yangchun City is originally the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa, and the people are naturally even more curious about the superiors above them. With curiosity, the relevant news about Wulan Villa is naturally more topical. In the next two days after staying in the restaurant, Su Chen went to the surrounding tea shops to rest on weekdays. Try this special dish, drink tea, and listen to other people come here to chat. This time I heard a lot of news. Wulan Villa has been much more relaxed recently. Before, because Zhu Minggong was in trouble with Wulan Villa. The forces that are very close to Wulan Villa, and the jade elixirs refined by Zhu Ming Palace will not be sold to them. For this reason, the forces that had grudges with Wulan Villa began to take advantage of the situation. As Zhu Minggong showed weakness and relaxation, the external force faced by Wulan Villa quickly decreased. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also makes the future of Zhu Ming Palace not as valued as before. According to the tea lovers, Wulan Villa is quickly recovering its vitality. They were also very well-founded, and it was a little bit like that when they could be called a sect in Jin State. There is a lot of news about Wulan Villa, but no one seems to have mentioned it about myself. At the Xuanying Conference, someone mentioned that a disciple in Wulan Villa was injured. But in his words, Su Chen didn''t hear him mentioning him at all. Fan Chengyan arranged for the people from Wulan Villa to take action against him. Go to Dazhou to find traces of yourself and your family. I even hurt Sang Moyuan at the Xuanying Conference. But judging from the conversations between the people of Yangchun City, they have never been valued by them. In the eyes of Fan Chengyan and the others, taking their own lives has always been a very easy thing. One thing that is not worth discussing. Su Chen also wanted to inquire about other more detailed information. When discussing with tea shops in the tea shop, try to indirectly. But Cha Kezhe didn''t know the detailed situation. Some things about Wulan Villa itself will not be told to them. Especially personnel arrangements. There was no topic at all, and the people were not interested. At the same time, it is a very core secret. These things are simply impossible to hear in the tea shop. To find out this core news, Su Chen knew that he had to get the news from his disciples in Wulan Villa. Yangchun City is relatively close to Wulan Villa. On weekdays, many disciples from Wulan Villa come. Yangchuncheng is considered a material transfer station. Going further in, the core area of ??Wulan Villa is not a place to go. Su Chen looked at his disciples who were traveling between Yangchun City and Wulan Villa. After these days of investigation, Su Chen found that the disciples in Wulan Villa were very confident. Sometimes, they even go alone. Relying on his own as a sect, Wulan Villa seems to have always been domineering in the eyes of the outside world. No problems have been found. After thinking clearly, Su Chen began to find his own goal. After noon, a disciple from Wulan Villa was noticed by Su Chen. This man is not only alone, but Su Chen also has some impression of him. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, this person was one of the young disciples who were looking for him. In Xiangyuan City, Su Chen had seen him several times in secret. After leaving Yangchun City, this disciple should have finished his work and walked all the way to Wulan Villa. On the way, Su Chen found an opportunity. There is no one around, so you can take action, but it also needs to be solved quickly. On this road similar to the official road, there will be a possibility that others will appear at any time. Seize the opportunity, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Su Chen is not sure about the true strength of the young disciple in front of him. But at that time, he was in Xiangyuan City, so he just followed him to practice. It seems that the strength should not be very outstanding. To be on the safe side, Su Chen also used the "Yingyue God''s Skill". Second backlash effect in exchange for more stable results. In an instant, Su Chen had already appeared. Before the young man could react, he had already swung his palm. The surging palm force had already fallen on him. He never expected that he would be attacked not far from Wulan Villa. A warm feeling also emerged from my throat at this moment. Fortunately, the inner armor on his body is of good quality. Otherwise, he will suffer more severely if he is next to him. This young man wanted to resist in his heart. The disciples of Wulan Villa were somewhat influenced by Fan Chengyan. They had seen Fan Chengyan''s domineeringness, and when they saw it, they must have felt happy. I also want to become such a warrior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 Fairy Siyun The formation arranged by Su Chen is called the Iron Wall Formation. This formation is a defensive formation that touches the edges and is as strong as an iron wall. As a basic formation, it is used very frequently. Su Chen''s research on formations is actually limited. After a little success, Su Chen had not touched the formation for a while. The crisis brought by Fan Chengyan and his investment in realm practice. Basically, I have taken up all my time. Su Chen felt that he was already good at achieving such achievements in formation. Leaving from the wilderness, Su Chen returned to Yangchun City. Take a look at the map and find the location of Mitian Mountain. Because of the special location of Wulan Villa, it usually surrounds the edge of the eastern mountain range. The tall mountains on three sides are stretching, and it is hard to say whether there are monsters hidden inside. Moreover, many martial arts masters dont like to work **** their own when they go out. Already have some status, they naturally want to enjoy it more. Traveling in a carriage will be much slower, but it is easy. Su Chen is also a route that Jun Han might take. By the lower end of the eastern mountain range and head all the way north. The distance is really not far. You can reach it in less than four days by taking a carriage. According to Gu Liang, Jun Han will not go to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of March. There is still half a month left. In order to choose an excellent location, Su Chen walked this route himself. Finally, after choosing to leave the mountains, set up an ambush on the road that will walk north for another two hundred miles. The roads that the carriage walks are basically the official road. Logically speaking, there are many people coming and going, and there are many uncertain factors. But the location Su Chen chose was just passing through a pass. After passing the pass, we go north to Mitian Mountain. Others who want to go north will take a boat and walk north through a section of water. This unique terrain just gives you a chance. This place is not far from Wulan Villa, and it can even be said to be the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa. Junhan will have more confidence when walking in these realms than in other places. It is also possible that there are no powerful people in the realm of transformation to accompany you to travel. After thinking about the plan, Su Chen felt that the feasibility was still good. As a martial arts practitioner, there are definitely many similarities in the practice. Su Chen didn''t believe that when Jun Han was traveling, there were always strong people in the Transformation Realm following and protecting him. Every warrior cultivates his mind and body. It is definitely impossible to be protected by others all the time, so how can you stand alone? What''s more, there are so many powerful people in Wulan Villa? There are indeed many powerful people in Jin State''s realm of transformation, and there are more than twenty martial artists in the realm of transformation. But no matter how powerful a sect is, it is impossible for a master of realm to always send someone to follow him. Special occasions are OK, and you can protect yourself in person, and you can bear it without a master of realm of transformation. Young people who are protected should also not be able to bear it. The master of Transformation Realm is actually a warrior standing in the upper hand in Jin State. Although he is not as noble as the powerful people in the Great Zhou realm, he is not a guard who is called at will. After determining the location, Su Chen settled near the station at the selected location. In this location, passers-by will stop for a while. People sitting in the carriage usually come down to get some air. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen can see who is coming. Whether Jun Han is here or whether the target has appeared is clear at a glance. Of course, the entire layout still has the possibility of failure. By chance, missed inexplicably, all kinds of situations will happen. If that was the case, Su Chen would admit that he was not lucky. Be perfected by yourself, and be patient and wait for the rest. Wulan Villa. Jun Han''s injuries had already healed, and he was just surging blood. A little rest will lead to healing. What''s more, the practices practiced in Wulan Villa are known for their powerful restoration. Even if he couldn''t recover from his injury, he was in vain to be the eldest brother of Wulan Villa. Today''s Junhan has been hiding in the west garden of the villa since the morning. Has she left? It''s almost two days, won''t it be here, right? Jun Han frowned, and his voice was unconsciously lowered. "Senior Brother Jun, I think you should go and meet Fairy Siyun. She won''t leave until she sees you." Hearing my junior brother''s words, Jun Han naturally knew that Liu Siyun was still waiting for her in Wulan Villa. Didnt you tell her that Im out? Adapt to the situation, please find some reasons. Jun Han was a little helpless and couldn''t shirk it or get rid of it. What should I do? "Senior Brother Jun, do you think Fairy Siyun will be so easy to be deceived? She knows everything about you going to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of the month. And I used to say what my senior brother taught me and I was scolded." Hearing the junior brother beside him, Jun Han sighed, with a lot of helplessness. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with Fairy Siyun. The Liu family has a good foundation, and Fairy Siyun is also beautiful. Although I am so persistent to you, Senior Brother. Why? The junior brother in front of him was frowning. Somehow I dont understand, the beauty takes the initiative, why is her senior brother still hiding? Jun Han also frowned. After thinking for a while, he looked up at his junior brother beside him. Many things cannot be rewarded by persistence. Most of the obstacles cannot be solved by us young people. It is better to be rare, so as not to feel more uncomfortable in the future. Jun Hans words actually explained the reason. The junior brother in front of me also understood a little. "Did Fairy Siyun''s family forces disagree?" Jun Han smiled without explaining much. Just ask him, the junior brother, to help him explain. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw two women walking quickly in the distance. The one who walked in front was Liu Siyun who came to find Jun Han. Following her was Mo Liuzheng with a smile on her face. Seeing her, Jun Han already knew why Liu Siyun found this place. Is it interesting to hide from me? Liu Siyun walked to Jun Han, her face full of coldness. The expression on her face was so cold, but what she said was not about pushing people away. "I can''t get away with some things." "Didn''t you say that you went out to practice? Why did you become unable to get rid of yourself again? Have you experienced it in this garden? Liu Siyun''s series of words made Jun Han feel like she was talking back. He looked at Mo Liuzheng with some blame. But Mo Liuzheng still just laughed. Am I a demon in the wilderness? Its so unpopular to you, its so difficult to meet you. After a few words, Liu Siyun''s tone was no longer cold and she began to complain. "The elders of the Liu family probably don''t want you to come to see me." Jun Han said this, basically showing why he was unwilling to meet Liu Siyun. The two are not supported by the elders of the Liu family. I, Liu Siyun, are not a three-year-old child, and I will decide my own affairs. The elders in the family cant force me. Jun Han looked at Liu Siyun, but he didn''t answer. Liu Siyun is indeed very brave, and she argues with her elders and sticks to her own ideas. He also knew that he could not persuade his family, so the elders of the Liu family moved their target to Jun Han. Liu Siyun probably didnt know yet that her elders actually came to Jun Han. "How are your body?" Seeing that Jun Han didn''t reply, Liu Siyun asked again. This time, there was a hint of tenderness in her words. Hearing this, Jun Han moved his muscles and bones. He replied with a smile: "It''s pretty good. The people from Wulan Villa are very strong. Not that easy to have problems. Seeing this, Liu Siyun showed a hint of cruelty on her face. I have arranged for someone to look for his traces, and he has not appeared in recent times. As soon as the trace appears, our Liu family will dispatch more than a hundred people to capture him. Tell me how much he hurts you. I will ask him to repay it a hundred times. At this moment, the tone of Liu Siyun''s speech was even more ruthless than the expression on her face. "No, we can pull him out." Jun Han didn''t want to accept Liu Siyun''s kindness, and did not want her Liu family to get involved in the arrest of Su Chen. "Don''t worry, this is my own arrangement, and you Wulan Villa doesn''t need to owe anyone favors. You just need to tell me how much he hurt you. Jun Han was a little helpless. But seeing Liu Siyun''s persistent look, he still spoke. Just some skin trauma, the qi and blood swelled a little. The others are nothing, but the impact is not big anyway. Hearing this, Liu Siyun nodded. There was more anger among the eyebrows. "You have suffered skin injuries, right? Then I will let him expose his skin and get hurt in every part! I know that the elders in my family have talked to you. But I, Liu Siyun, told you clearly that I made all my decisions. Whoever I determine is who it is. My mother and father cant control me! Liu Siyun said something loudly without any concealment. The servants who traveled to and from transporting things and the servants should have heard this. Several servants looked up and then came to their senses and walked away quickly. This announcement will not take long before the news will spread throughout Wulan Villa. Jun Han also felt a little embarrassed, with a little embarrassment. "You really don''t need to be famous for this matter, and it will be bad for you if you mix it up." "He dares to attack my man. Is there any problem with me going back to take revenge? The man named Su Chen had to think that he would encounter such danger when he took action. In addition, I can''t see any disadvantages to me. A warrior from a remote countryside will not have much impact on me. After Liu Siyun finished speaking, Mo Liuzheng, who was leading her over next to her, smiled. That one is not necessarily the case. Su Chen looks very handsome. Maybe, others also have a great confidante of the fans. Liu Siyun heard this, but did not take it seriously. If he really has this confidant of the fans, I will teach him a lesson even with his confidant of the fans. The punishment you should give will also be given to his confidante. Jun Han was a little moved and at a loss when he heard Liu Siyun''s words expressing his feelings. If the elders in the family disagree, it will be difficult to get together after all. What should be said has been finished, and Liu Siyun knew that Jun Han could not be as brave as her. Behind Jun Han, there is no family support. Unlike her, Liu Siyun, she is a direct descendant of the Liu family and has the qualification to be willful. Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, needs to be vigilant and pay attention to many situations. He has to pay attention to his words and deeds. When you get close to Liu Siyun, the Liu family will directly find Wulan Villa. He, the senior brother, is a senior brother with unstable foundation. Arbitrary and willful, and may not only not be able to be with Liu Siyun in the end. All this in Wulan Villa will be thrown away. These are completely uncomprehensible to warriors like Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. There is a family behind them. If they do something wrong, they will provide them with a family. But he, Jun Han, doesnt have this capital. I also said everything I wanted to say. Liu Siyunzai looked at Jun Han carefully, then turned around and left Wulan Villa. Seeing her leave, Mo Liuzheng did not go to see her off. At this time, Liu Siyun should want to be quieter. Jun Han looked at her back and was a little stunned. "He dares to attack my man, what''s wrong with me going back to take revenge~" Seeing Jun Han like this, Mo Liuzheng on the side showed a joking look on his face and joked. Just now, Liu Siyun directly said that Jun Han was her man. This is indeed bold. Senior Brother Jun, Fairy Siyun is so brave. Do you still have to keep shrinking? Look at how nervous you are when you are injured this time. If you two succeed in the future, you will have to give me the money to be a matchmaker. Faced with Mo Liuzheng''s joke, Jun Han didn''t say anything. All kinds of difficulties and obstacles are piled up, and it is really not possible to achieve it between him and Liu Siyun. The future of the two is still uncertain. But the teams sent by Liu Siyun to find Su Chen''s traces have all scattered. In terms of strength, the Liu family is certainly not as strong as Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa is a large sect with many resources but many people. In comparison, the core members of the Liu family can arrange more manpower and material resources than the elders of Wulan Villa. With the help of the Liu family, the number of people looking for Su Chen''s traces has increased significantly. Several of the people sent to Zhou Kingdom to find Su Chen''s traces were injured. Even a martial artist who Fan Chengyan invited to the realm of transformation did not get much benefit from Zhou State. At this point, only a small group of troops were doing the task of finding Su Chen''s traces. After Sang Moyuan was injured at the Xuanying conference, the Sang family sent people, and only a few people were added to Wulan Villa. This time, the number of people is actually quite considerable. Although the number of people has increased, it has not had any impact on Su Chen for the time being. Wulan Villa, Sang Family, Liu Family. The people sent by the three forces did not target Wulan Villa. The first thing they have to do is to exclude Wulan Villa. Su Chen was sure to not dare to come. At this moment, Su Chen had been waiting at the post station for a long time. Just wait for Jun Han to set off and head to Mitian Mountain. Liu Siyun''s words just now were so loud. In her worldview, a small country warrior like Su Chen cannot resist in front of her. If you say you want to punish you, you will punish you, and you can only accept your fate. The crime of daring to attack someone who thinks of her will be unforgivable. Even if you suffer some skin trauma, it wont work. But what she didn''t know was that Su Chen also felt that skin trauma was far from enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 Take action again After staying in Yangchun City until the sixth day, Su Chen finally heard some news about Wulan Villa. Jun Han was injured, and someone wanted to assassinate the disciples of Wulan Villa. The news came and soon caused a stir in Yangchun City. As a city sheltered by Wulan Villa. The people here naturally all come to Wulan Villa. In the eyes of the people, Wulan Villa has always been a powerful and domineering sect. In fact, it is not just Fan Chengyan, but other people in Wulan Villa are also very tough in their style. But this time Jun Han was injured, and many people actually felt something was wrong. Wulan Villa does not seem to show the expected attitude. If the news hadn''t come out unexpectedly, Wulan Villa would probably not have revealed the news at all. Su Chen was also listening to the detailed explanations of the people who like to talk about it. "Wulan Villa encountered a lot of trouble this time. The person who attacked Jun Han''s son was very good at using conspiracies. Mr. Jun Han lacks vigilance when he was injured this time. After all, no one dared to blatantly attack the disciples in the villa for so many years, and was careless. After one person finished speaking, the teacook next to him also followed. "It''s hard to provoke villains. It''s hard to provoke villains. It takes a long time for a sect like Wulan Villa to bother. The capable ones come out to fight with you. Secretly, it is not what a gentleman does. Many tea shops around nodded at the same time. Their positions were basically on the side of Wulan Villa. Do you know who is the one who is doing it? The news of Mr. Jun Hans injury spread. Im afraid that other young people in Wulan Villa are also a little worried, right? Sitting in the tea shop, Su Chen even asked questions. Everyone present did not doubt anything when they heard Su Chens question. All are very normal problems. But they would never have thought that the initiator of the matter would sit beside them. And inquire about the news from them. I heard that the one who started the attack was a villain who sneaked into the attack on Mr. Sang Moyuan at Xuanyings conference last year. Such villains will never dare to attack sneakily. This was the case last time, and this time it was the case. As for the young people in Wulan Villa, you underestimate them too much. They are not panic and anxious. Mr. Jun Han was injured this time mainly because of his own problem. The person who attacked the sneak attack was actually average. The younger generation of Wulan Villa would not have been hiding in the villa because of these. While speaking, this person seemed to have seen something. Hurriedly asked others to look out. Here, isnt the one in front of me the younger generation from the villa? What''s scary? Can he attack once or twice, and three or four more times? After the young disciples of Wulan Villa were even more alert, the man took action and he was in danger. Su Chen looked at the man walking far away. A trace of sharpness flashed slightly in his eyes. This time I took action to make Wulan Villa panic and messy. Unexpectedly, my actions were not taken seriously and directly put the blame on Jun Han. His injury was not because he had a great threat, but because he was not strong enough. It seems that I have to take action a few more times. Su Chen listened carefully to the news from the people of Yangchun City. Most of the news is to mention this matter. It is obviously a big trouble for Wulan Villa, but in his words, he talks about this matter lightly. At this moment, there are already many secret spies on the periphery of the mountains in Wulan Villa. Everyone is looking for Su Chens traces. Wulan Villa is really not worried about the news that has been rumored. But secretly, they wont take this seriously. Jun Hans injury is not a trivial matter. The secret spies and guards on the periphery also show that they are worried. But this time, Wulan Villa misunderstood again. They didn''t expect that Su Chen would stay in Yangchun City at this time. Among their speculations, Su Chen''s greatest courage was to continue wandering around the outer periphery of the mountains. During this period, Wulan Villa and Junhan were looking for the source of the leak. Outsiders should not know the news that Jun Han is going to practice in Mitian Mountain. The ambush this time is so accurate, which shows that Jun Hans movements have been completely leaked. Wulan Villa wants to find out the source of the leaked news. Only when the source is found can the safety of the villas disciples be guaranteed. But it is not that easy to find out the source. Su Chen spared Gu Liang''s life, and Gu Liang had already returned to the villa at this moment. But Gu Liang did not tell the truth to his elders. Even compiled lies and deceived, saying that he was injured. But he was injured later than Jun Han was injured. There is no way, because the news he revealed caused the eldest brother Jun Han to be seriously injured. Gu Liang first told Su Chen about the news, but he didn''t think of it at all. He never thought that Su Chen really dared to attack Jun Han. I cant believe that Jun Han will be really severely injured by Su Chen. Being known to the villa, I dont know what severe punishment I will be punished. Gu Liang was preparing to swallow all those things and hide them forever. After the news broke here, Wulan Villa was also very troubled. It is normal for disciples to practice outside. Gu Liang hasn''t returned to the villa for a while, which is not a big problem and will not be particularly eye-catching. At most, his master will ask a few more questions. The thirteenth day after Jun Han was injured. Fan Chengyan is finally back. The first thing I did when I arrived at the villa was to see Jun Han immediately. After giving a little condolence, he promised that she would definitely catch Su Chen and avenge him. Jun Han followed suit and made a few polite words. Fan Chengyan shouldn''t care whether he was injured or not. What she cared more about was the identity of the person who took action. Su Chen''s move against Junhan is likely to be the second choice. The first choice is definitely to attack Sang Moyuan. But Sang Moyuan was not in Wulan Villa, but was recuperating at Sang''s house. Jun Han was in trouble now. From Jun Han, Fan Chengyan asked about the entire assassination process. Fan Chengyan asked clearly, including the moves Su Chen used at that time. After talking with Junhan, Fan Chengyan went to participate in the gathering discussions of the villa''s senior management. In the attic, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan and other elders have been waiting here for a long time. When Fan Chengyan saw everyone waiting for her, she immediately went up to apologize to the owner of the manor. Then he explained his movements. Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Fan Chengyan simply continued to talk. The biggest problem with Jun Hans injury this time is our negligence. It is obvious that Su Chen has been planning this way for a long time. This time span may even be half a year. We are completely unaware of this. This situation occurs, I have my problem. Speaking of this, Fan Chengyan did not continue to talk. But the elders present could understand. There is a second half of this sentence. In this case, there are problems with her Fan Chengyan and other elders. Fan Chengyan is blaming them. First, I did not protect my students, and second, I did not support her in completely solving Su Chen before. She asked her to deal with them all, but the problem remained. Fan Chengyan paused and saw that no one was talking, so she continued to talk. This crisis seems serious, but it is still within the controllable range. If he wants to attack our disciples in Wulan Villa, he needs a long time to plan his plan. At a little farther away, we are protected by the powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the area slightly closer, there are our people coming and going. The biggest danger is those disciples who go out alone to practice. Most of the disciples actually dont have to worry. Fan Chengyan talked about her judgment and set a tone for this matter in advance. It is a troublesome thing, but it will not make the entire sect worry. They have time to think about solutions. Hearing Fan Chengyan talk about this, several elders chuckled. Seeing this scene, Fan Chengyan''s face turned cold. "If you have anything you want to say, just say it, why bother hiding behind your back and laughing and scolding. If you think my analysis is wrong, point it out. Of course, dont blame me for scolding others when talking nonsense. Fan Badaos name is not just outside. Within the sect, she still has that domineering personality. Whatever you want to say, click it out in front of you. She doesn''t care about anything decent or not. Except for the owner of the villa, she doesn''t give face to everyone else. But this time, after Fan Chengyan finished talking about this, the elders were still laughing. The owner of the manor next to him, Hao Yuan also frowned. "Borrower, is there any problem where I said it?" Fan Chengyan couldn''t help but ask when she saw the situation in front of her. Hearing this, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan did not hide it from him anymore. After noon yesterday, a disciple from Houlinyuan was attacked by Su Chen on his way back from Yangchun City. The injury was very serious, even worse than Jun Han''s injury. Fortunately, I saved my life. The villa is still pressing down on the news and has not let others know. But you should also know what this means. Elder Fan. Hao Yuan''s words were like a slap in the face, slapped Fan Chengyan hard. She was just saying that Su Chen will take some time to plan for the next move. What else will take half a year? As a result, now, not only does it cost half a year, but it doesnt even cost half a month. It has only been more than ten days since it was hit hard by a young disciple from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan frowned tightly. She finally understood what the smiles of other elders just now meant. This injured disciple has also been to Zhou State before. Elder Fan, the reason why these disciples encountered these is related to your previous arrangements. The relevant news cannot be hidden for too long. Other disciples of the sect will know sooner or later, and think about how to solve it. An elder next to him spoke with some jokes. He obviously has a bad relationship with Fan Chengyan. Hearing this, the owner of the manor was a little dissatisfied. "This matter is the business of our Wulan Villa, not Elder Fan alone. The fuse is on her side, but we still have to deal with it in unity. Another news of the injury of the disciple spread, and other young disciples would definitely be worried. The more anxious the disciples of the sect are, the harder it is to deal with it. So the first priority is to keep the news tight. If you want to leave the villa, you will gather together and dont walk alone anymore. No matter how close you are to the villa, dont walk alone. Hao Yuan first gave some very basic solutions. These responses can only be considered a slight relief and cannot be completely solved. Then he looked at the other elders present. He asked the elders to give him a solution, a solution that could be cured. Other elders also know the meaning of their own owner. But they couldn''t think of a solution for the current situation. If Su Chen stood in front of them, it would be easy to solve. But now this young man is obviously very likely to hide his own traces. In this case, how to find this young person is the most difficult. And there are no other sects behind Su Chen. A bit like a casual cultivator. Borrower, didnt Zhu Minggong protect this son before? Maybe we can put pressure on Zhu Minggong. An elder said an idea. Hearing this, Hao Yuan rolled his eyes directly. "We finally got rid of the trouble of Zhu Minggong, and now we have to face it again. Elder Luo is deliberately making fun of us? This is obviously a bad idea. Under the current situation, although Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have joined forces. But Zhu Minggong is still strong and can still be said to be in the forefront in the elixir world. At present, the refining of jade elixirs is still the best in Zhu Minggong. The rise of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not make Zhu Minggong fall immediately. At most, they will compete with each other so that Zhu Minggong will not stand out. The fact that Wulan Villa and Zhu Ming Palace can be together is the result of hard work. The other elders around looked at each other. The best way to solve this problem is to solve the young man. Since we had made enemies, why didnt you do it cleaner? Leave no room, and let the tiger return to the mountain. In this situation, we have no threat to that person. He was just a death, so he just fought with us. This elder is right, Wulan Villa has done the most amazing thing. For Su Chen, what else is there to worry about? This is the enemy who never dies, and there is no room for relief. Among the words of the elders, there was nothing to give, and they said a lot of complaints. The owner Hao Yuan felt annoyed when he heard this. Looking at you quarreling there for a long time, nothing useful. Lets come here today and go back to rest. After saying that, Hao Yuan, as the owner of the manor, left first. Fan Chengyan left alone, and her eyes were extremely hard to see. When walking, clench your fists unconsciously. The hatred in my heart is like a beast that can bite people to death. Fan Chengyan has experienced this situation before. This is revenge from the mortal enemy, and it can even be said to be torture. But those who were able to make these revenges in the past were not powerful people in the realm of transformation, and even among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, they were also the ones with excellent strength. After learning lessons over the years, when facing the strong, Fan Chengyan will stay at the right front line. But now, even a young man dares to take revenge on her. She did not arrange for anyone to look for Su Chen on a large scale, and Su Chen even dealt with her in turn! The more I thought about it, the more angry she became. Fan Chengyan returned to her yard and immediately sent someone a letter. In my mind, I have already thought of several ways to deal with it. Its just that in the huge Jin State, its really troublesome to find someone out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Sun Xuerong comes forward In Jin State, ordinary people need various customs clearance documents and identity lists when going to other places. It is actually quite easy to find out these ordinary people. Without relevant documents, you can only hide in the mountains and forests, and you cant even buy something. But there are so many martial arts practitioners in this world. These practitioners come and go everywhere. Even if there are many requirements for warriors, they may not be able to do so. It is a bit difficult to let warriors do things according to these regulations. The patrol at the city gate is useless at all. It is not difficult for a warrior to leap over the city wall. No matter how bad it is, it is much easier for warriors to get a fake document than ordinary people. Fifth-grade warriors hide from each other, and it is really difficult to find them out. Especially a fifth-grade warrior who can''t find his weakness for the time being. On the fourth day after the third injured disciple appeared in Wulan Villa. The fourth and fifth injured disciples also appeared. Two young disciples from Wulan Villa went out together. The villa''s senior management thought that the two of them would take care of each other, so there would be no danger or crisis. Unfortunately, things are still not as they expected. The two of them were on the same road, and Su Chen directly injured them. What else did you say before to keep the secret and hide the news. How can I hide it now? Maybe in two days, the fifth injured disciple will appear. During the discussion, many other elders looked at Fan Chengyan and chuckled. Her initial judgment is funny now. What does it take half a year to prepare? They have time to deal with it. Now it seems that they will get another injured disciple in a few days. Her Fan Chengyans idea is so funny. Leaving from Jiyi Pavilion and returning to his own courtyard. Fan Chengyan''s frowning brows never stretched. "I asked you to check the injuries of the injured disciple. Have you seen it?" After thinking for a moment, Fan Chengyan asked the butler beside her. Next to her is the old housekeeper who has been with her for many years, Mr. Jin. Although Mr. Jin is not young, he is very smart. As the master thought, the move named Su Chen was controlled. He hurts people but wants to die, and always keeps it to a certain extent. This is deliberately causing some trouble for the villa. If more disciples are injured, it will only become more and more difficult to cover up the news. He wanted the younger generation of Wulan Villa to be worried and messed up the entire villa. Mr. Jins analysis is really accurate. "A boy from a remote countryside has caused us so much trouble. I dont know what Mo Yuan was doing at the beginning! Fan Chengyan was a little upset by this matter, and she couldn''t help but complain about her apprentice. "Did you see any other problems?" After complaining, she continued to ask Mr. Jin. And this old man Jin does have a few tricks. Through these two visits, he also saw more secret news. When the old slave visited several injured disciples, he asked about what he heard and saw from them. I found that the descriptions of Su Chen were different from the three injured disciples. The descriptions of appearances are very different, and the gap is very big. Lao Nu guessed that this person named Su Chen should use some disguise methods. It may be more troublesome to find this person out. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned even tighter. It is a joke to spend a lot of effort to deal with a young man. But the current situation is not enough to be revealed. This time, Su Chen didn''t give them a chance. If Su Chen is not found out one day, they will live in worries all day. "Have the news spread in the villa?" Old Jin nodded: "Most of the middle-level people know that the disciples below will only be in these few days." Fan Chengyan frowned. If this is the case, Wulan Villa would have been messed up by the young man Su Chen. "Where is Sun Xuerong, when will she arrive?" "Calculate the time, it should be here tomorrow afternoon." "She comes to see her immediately when she arrives. I have something to talk to her." Mr. Jin bowed and left. At this stage, Fan Chengyan has no longer thought of a more appropriate way to solve these problems. Calling Sun Xuerong is the last time she misses her to see if it can work miraculously. At this moment, Jun Han also heard the news that others were injured. When he was alone, his face was full of smiles. This is the situation he wants, and this is the situation he wants. Didnt he say that Jun Han was injured because of his poor ability? Now there are disciples who have been injured one after another, and the villa has begun to devote efforts, but it still has not been resolved. In this way, can we still say that Jun Han is not capable? The only thing Jun Han was dissatisfied with was why Su Chen could not attack his second and third junior brothers. The disciples who were injured these two times are not very outstanding in Wulan Villa. Jun Hans heart is already a little dark now. Not only did I hate Su Chen, but I also began to hate Wulan Villa. He actually knew about Su Chen''s sneak attack in disguise. But Junhan did not reveal anything to Wulan Villa. His evaluation was reduced and the resources he received were reduced. The disciples of the villa despise him, the elder brother. All of this made his heart dark. Since he was injured, only Liu Siyun has truly cared about him. But Jun Han doesn''t want to be seen by Liu Siyun in his current state. On the afternoon of the second day, Shen time. Sun Xuerong arrived at Wulan Villa. After coming here, he was immediately taken to Fan Chengyan''s yard. As both a powerful person in the realm of transformation, Sun Xuerong''s treatment in this Wulan Villa is far worse than that of other powerful persons in the realm of transformation. Sun Xuerong is about the same age as Fan Chengyan, but she is in the early realm of Transformation. In the past, it was difficult for Sun Xuerong to see Fan Chengyan. This time, Fan Chengyan did find her on his own initiative. "Elder Fan." When he arrived at the yard, he saw Fan Chengyan, and Sun Xuerong greeted him enthusiastically. Fu Jianyun has returned to Zhou State. Sun Xuerong''s life in Jin State was also a bit boring. There is no problem with food, clothing, housing and transportation, but it is completely ignored. Here in the sect of Jin State, she would not let Sun Xuerong handle the core affairs. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and signaled Sun Xuerong to sit down and speak. In a moment, the servant brought the best tea. Smelling the fragrance of tea, you will know that this is not an ordinary thing. Generally speaking, only by greeting guests can you be willing to take out such good things. "I''ve encountered some trouble in the villa recently, has Elder Sun heard about it?" Fan Chengyan talked to Sun Xuerong this time, and her tone became much lower. Unlike before, you will unconsciously show a sense of arrogantness. And Sun Xuerong showed some doubts. Building a huge sect is a must-have trouble. I wonder what trouble Elder Fan said means? Sun Xuerong is very smart, so she doesnt ask other peoples questions. I was wrong and I was still embarrassed. "There is a young man named Su Chen, you should be more familiar with it." Hearing this, Sun Xuerong snorted lightly. "He was once an inquiry disciple of Yunyang Sect, an inner disciple who was not valued." We were not valued before, but now we must pay attention. He attacked and injured many disciples in our villa. This time, I invited Elder Sun to come, hoping that Elder Sun can take the lead and help us solve this problem. No special requirements. There is no need to catch any living things, just let him die. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong''s face showed a bit of surprise. "He dares to be so bold and dare to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa?" At the Xuanying conference, she saw Su Chens actions against Sang Moyuan with her own eyes. But at that time, senior Yin Nu spoke first. Nowadays, without the protection of others, Su Chen dares to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa directly? "Elder Sun should know this Su Chen well, right?" When asked like this, Sun Xuerong was not humble and nodded directly. This Su Chen arrived at Yunyang Sect at the age of seventeen and has a very poor talent in martial arts. It''s a little worse than many people. He has the current strength and should have gained a lot of benefits in Jin State. But no matter how much you pick up, his ability limit is there. Relying on sneak attacks, he can indeed hurt his peers, but he is far from fighting head-on. After pausing for a moment, Sun Xuerong continued to talk about the situation she thought of. Speaking of this, there is something in this investigation. In the Zhou Kingdom, he often used as a disciple to investigate the situation many times. In terms of vigilance, it is indeed much better than others. He even disguises himself as a trick, often using tricks to deceive people. But after reaching the sky, his martial arts strength could only reach the fifth level. The younger generation of disciples gathered together in groups of three or three, and his future sneak attacks were not so easy to succeed. When Fan Chengyan heard this, her expression was still a little anxious and angry. A person with no talent potential has reached the fifth grade. If nothing unexpected happens, it must be because of the treasure left by Jingbo Immortal. Now that the treasure has been taken away by him, Wulan Villa has been attacked and invaded by him. It seems that Elder Sun has a deep understanding of this Su Chen. This son''s sneak attacks were all disguised as others. Many young disciples are hard to guard against. I wonder what Elder Sun is going to pay attention to now? If this problem can be solved, Elder Sun will be the backbone of my Fan Chengyan sect in the future! The last sentence is Fan Chengyans promise. Being able to become the backbone around her, in Wulan Villa, he can enter the core level with half his foot. Martial arts in the realm actually need more resources and support to improve their practice and further. After Sun Xuerong came to Jin State, she did not enjoy much of the resources needed by martial artists in the Transformation Realm. This time, I helped Fan Chengyan do things well, and it was time to reach the top. "Let''s do a regular search now. If I don''t get much in a month, I will go to Zhouguo. Although Su Chen left Tiangang City, he still had a good relationship with some people in Tiangang City. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned. "We cannot attack Tiangang City. We have worked with the Zhou royal family before, but we have not achieved much results, but we have caused a lot of trouble. The Jin court and many forces came to warn us not to interfere in the affairs of the Zhou State. Even if it is not allowed to attack the forces of Zhou State. That is the rear of Jin State. If there is a problem, it is a big trouble. Fan Chengyan has been warned once. And this matter is not a small matter, but a big matter of the safety of Jin State. No matter how domineering Fan Chengyan is, she needs to be concerned and vigilant. By then, it will not be a problem for someone or a sect to come to her. It is the major sects of Jin State and the imperial court who came to cause trouble for her. Zhou State is the country of Jin State. A large sect in your Jin State suppressed and bullied the sects of Zhou State, and then Zhou State really rebelled. The unrests that occurred in the Zhou State may affect a series of small countries next to them. This practice of Jin State will obviously affect its prestige. By then, a series of small countries will turn to Chu. Jin State may not care about the influence of warriors in small countries, but this is giving up all its rear to Chu State. Even if the State of Chu does not intervene, the monsters in the south will be rampant, which will be a big trouble for the State of Jin. If she could take action against Tiangang City, then Fan Chengyan would have taken action again long ago. Why should I be as restrained as I am now? Hearing Fan Chengyan''s words, Sun Xuerong shook her head. "Elder Fan misunderstood that I didn''t ask Wulan Villa to send someone to attack the warriors in Tiangang City directly. I know all these bad influences to consider. We went this time to hold accountable and criminal! Tiangang City is a disciple who came out of their sect. It is always reasonable for us to make a big mistake outside. So many young disciples in Wulan Villa were injured. Accountability, and criminality. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan became more serious. Elder Sun, continue talking. "This time you are charged with the crime and accountability, Elder Fan, don''t go, you are in Jin State. I took the younger generation away. Isnt Su Chen so powerful, and has hurt the young disciples of Wulan Villa many times? Show up when you have the ability and confront you head-on. If he wins, we promise not to cause trouble in Tiangang City. Sun Xuerong didnt say anything clearly. But Fan Chengyan understood. If she and other powerful men from Wulan Villa followed, Su Chen would definitely not show up. But if there was only one Sun Xuerong, Su Chen would not be so worried. After all, there are also powerful people in Tiangang City. Even if Su Chen showed up, she, Sun Xuerong, could not take it down. It is precisely because he can''t take it down that Su Chen has the confidence to show up. Fan Chengyan thought about it carefully, but her brows were still frowning. It sounds like it is feasible, but in fact there is still a possibility of breaking the rules. Going to investigate and hold accountable is just talking? Dont do anything at all? It seems difficult to force Su Chen to appear just by relying on his mouth. "Please take the first step first. It''s best to find his trace and directly pull him out." Fan Chengyan did not agree immediately. Now, look for it normally first. If you have no gains, lets look at it later. During the period when they arranged the layout, Su Chen had already taken action again. This time, the location where the disciples of Wulan Villa were injured was even ten miles away from their villa. This location can even be said to be inside Wulan Villa. After a series of disciples, how can the news be hidden? Inside the villa, inside the young people, they finally started to panic. But they are all those disciples with very basic strength. Others were only injured when they met Su Chen, and they were afraid they would lose their lives. Relatively speaking, the core disciples of Wulan Villa seem to be very confident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Can formations be stacked? Being said this made Qiu Xiyu feel helpless. To be honest, they dont believe it. Aside from her, Qiu Yinan, the little girl from Qiu Xiyu, was a little angry. "Xiyu, you can''t mess around at this time, just talk nonsense. If you want to help him, you can give Su Xing some guidance and guidance. Giving these achievements to him, his ability is not enough, and he is not harming him. But my sister-in-law, these arrays are indeed not arranged by me. Even if I admit this, I can''t unlock the formation in front of me. In addition, I encountered a crisis last night. If Senior Brother Su hadnt saved me, I would have died at the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Senior Brother Su saved me, and I went to steal his benefits. That''s shameless." Qiu Xiyu said this very firmly. If she asks her to take credit, she will not be able to overcome the hurdle in her heart. Seeing Qiu Xiyu like this, several formation masters of the Formation Alliance looked at each other. It seems that they really guessed the wrong person. "My friend Xiyu, it seems that you set the fireworks last night were all set by you? The location where you set up the formation is not here, so why should you? Can Su Xing really arrange these? You Mingshan believes that he already valued Su Chen very much. Since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment, he has seen Su Chen more. At the eighth grade, I had carefully checked the thorn formation arranged by Su Chen. He thought Su Chen''s technique was good and talented. But the biggest problem is still the concept. With Su Chen''s idea, it should not be possible to create an excellent formation. Seniors, what is the real situation? You can ask Senior Brother Su. I really can''t untie these formations of Senior Brother Su." When You Mingshan heard Qiu Xiyu say this, he frowned. Qiu Xiyu didn''t say these words, he also wanted to ask Su Chen himself. He was too confused. After hesitating for a moment, You Mingshan looked at the others. After a few words, they asked them to wait here. He You Mingshan directly rushed to the camp with all his strength. Su Chen had just eaten something and was about to lie down and rest. Before I lay down, I happened to see You Mingshan walking into the tent. "It seems that I came here a bit wrong, which made me disturb my friend''s rest." Su Chen waved his hand with a smile, not minding this. Here is close to the front line, and it is normal for someone to disturb him during rest. Its not about enjoying happiness in the back-tier cities. "I''m rushing back and there are some things that I have to ask my friend, which is the formation that traps the heavenly demon, where is the eye of the formation. The Heavenly Demon is still trapped inside and needs to be made out. You Mingshan was foolish here. He didn''t ask whether this beast trapping array was arranged by Su Chen. It is directly accused of being arranged by Su Chen. Then on this basis, ask Su Chen about the formation eyes of the formation. This way of inquiry is to pretend to be a fraud. But for Su Chen, he had no intention of hiding it from them. Those formations were arranged by themselves, and I never thought of hiding them or hiding them. And Qiu Xiyu followed them, Su Chen guessed that You Mingshan should also know. In fact, You Mingshan did know, but he still refused to believe it. Hearing this, Su Chen stood up and walked aside. He picked up a pen and drew a simple picture for You Mingshan. The formation that Su Chen set up this time is a formation that combines three formations and superimposes them. The three formation eyes of the formation eyes of each other make the result of the entire formation a bit strange. It is actually normal for other seniors to not see the formation. Take the schematic diagram handed over by Su Chen. You Mingshan looked at Su Chen and then looked at this diagram. There was some confusion on his face, but he turned around and left, looking towards the front line again. It takes more than a minute to go back and forth. Seeing You Mingshan come back, several other formation masters came over. Several people began to search again according to the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. If it is indeed the beast trapping array arranged by Su Chen, then follow the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. This beast trapping array should be able to be untied. Several formation masters looked at Su Chen''s schematic diagram and couldn''t help but pursed their mouths. "This diagram looks more like something that is casually drawn." One of the formation masters just finished commenting. In a flash, the entire formation suddenly failed. You Mingshan found the place where the array eye was according to the diagram Su Chen gave him. At this moment, everyone here was stunned. Qiu Yinan''s expression was even ugly, and her face was even a little blue. I thought it was my niece who had a promising future, but it turned out to be a joke. It seems that Su Xing really has some skills. Several formation masters looked at each other and then quickly surrounded them. He dragged the corpse of the Heavenly Demon out and threw it aside. As he said that he would untie the formation, he wanted to deal with the corpse of the Heavenly Demon. In fact, its just an excuse. What about the corpse of the Heavenly Demon? These formation masters are not interested. Next to it, Qiu Yinan pulled Qiu Xiyu and surrounded her. Qiu Yinan''s expression is still not very good-looking. But at this stage, she doesn''t want to continue to get angry at this time. Several formation masters gather to study formations, which are usually difficult to encounter. Listening to some advice from the side may be of great benefit. No matter how uncomfortable I feel, I will endure the attacks at other times. Start studying the formation arranged by Su Chen. You Mingshan and the others were worried and sighing. Just now, I was pursing my lips and shook my head, as if I felt that the formation set up by Su Chen was not good. After a moment, his eyes lit up again and he was shocked: "Huh?" Several fifth-grade formation masters in the formation alliance have been studying it carefully for nearly an hour. One of the formation masters suddenly stood up, his hunched body stood up and stood up straight. I understand, I understand! This kid is a good way to play. The formation he set up this time is not a beast trapping formation at all! As soon as these words came out, everyone present showed some doubts. "Old Cui, how could this be a trapped beast formation? We have been immersed in the formation for decades, but we cant even see the trapped beast formation? You Mingshan and others obviously disagree with this. They could clearly see that this was the beast trapping array. Moreover, the effect that day showed on the Heavenly Demon was also the effect of the beast trapping array. Seeing that several friends refuted him excitedly, Master Cui was not panicked. There was still a smile on his face. Ill refute it when I finish speaking, one by one, so anxious that Im not sure. The formation arranged by this kid is made up of two formations superimposed.?????The beast trapping array is based on it, but he also added a maze array to the beast trapping array! So you look at these array patterns. It looks messy and has no rules. In fact, we did not understand the meaning of these array patterns. They were not drawn randomly, but the array patterns of the maze array! As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several formation masters around them became sharp. After careful examination, these seemingly messy array patterns are really superimposed by the beast trapping array and the maze array. In other words, the formation strength of Su Chen, a young man, can already stack two formations together! Only a few masters in the entire formation can master this skill. And in the understanding of most formation masters, these are the superposition of formations is an immature technique. Using the superposition of the formation will make the entire formation chaotic, and the effects of the two formations interfere with each other. It will even reduce the stability of the formation. But the formation set up by Su Chen this time was a big slap in the face of their understanding. The superposition of formations will not only not affect the stability of the formation. The trapped beast formation completely controlled the heavenly demon, making the powerful heavenly demon unable to escape, which already shows how stable it is. Next to several formation masters, Qiu Yinan and Qiu Xiyu were also stunned for a long time. Qiu Yinan also has research on formations. However, after gaining the title of the eighth-grade formation master, his formation attainments have not improved for many years and gradually given up. But she knows the difficulties of the formation and the advantages and disadvantages of the formation. Being able to superimpose the formation so skillfully and maintain the stability of the formation so well. With this kind of formation strength, it feels like the title of the seventh-grade formation master is not enough. It should even be rated as the sixth grade! Qiu Yinan was slightly shocked when she thought of this. Su Chen is a little older than Qiuxi Rain, but it is only a little older. Before he was thirty years old, he had the strength of a sixth-grade formation master. What kind of genius is this? Qiu Yinan is in a top force like the Qiu family and is very clear about the importance of a top genius. If such a person can be brought into the Qiu family, it will be another huge improvement to the strength of the entire Qiu family. Suddenly, Qiu Yinan remembered the words she said before again. Looking back now, I can''t help but slap myself twice. She also thought that it was Su Chen''s knowledge of the current affairs and knew that she was not worthy of Qiuxiyu, so she knew how to restrain herself. But when I look at it now, my ideas are completely different. This is even more likely that Su Chen knows his abilities and his abilities. Others don''t have that kind of thought, or even disdain Just as Qiu Yinan was still thinking about how to deal with it, several formation masters exclaimed again. This kid is not just a maze array superimposed. On the periphery of the maze array, there is also an isolation array This is the three formations are stacked into one, and the effects of the three formations complement each other. Not only did it not affect the stability of the formation, but it also strengthened upwards! Several formation masters had a little amazement in their eyes. The two formations are superimposed on each other, which is already a very difficult technique for them. Not to mention, three arrays are stacked together. When Qiu Yinan heard this, her heart that had just calmed down once again surged. Then she no longer hesitated, and immediately pulled Qiuxiyu aside. Xiyu, you go back to the camp first. Su Xing''s child was injured because he protected you, so you must take care of him. You can stop reading this for the time being. If you have any key points, I will help you record them. You go back first and talk to him more. Qiu Yinan said while pushing Qiu Xiyu towards the camp. What she said to Su Chen before was considered to have done something wrong. The previous downside is very fatal to the forces or people you want to win over. Looking back, others may not want to pay attention to you anymore. But Qiu Yinan felt that things were not that bad. The one who said those words was Qiu Yinan, not her niece Qiu Xiyu. There is still a turning point when the autumn rain comes back. After being pushed away by Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu did not hesitate and went back to the camp directly. She really wants to go back and see Su Chen. Last night, no one else saw it, but she could see it clearly. She would have died long ago without Su Chen''s rescue. Facing the Tian Yao, Su Chen''s performance, his figure seemed to be carved into her heart. Help is much greater than helping her pass an assessment. In addition, Su Chen was injured, and she felt guilty and wanted to go and see her for a long time. Qiu Yinan was still beside several masters, and she also spent some time looking carefully and looking at it. You Mingshan and the others have not yet discovered that Qiu Xiyu has left. Several people were looking and sighing. Now it seems that my vision is really bad. Before, I was still saying that others had problems with their understanding of the formation. In fact, I have a problem. You Mingshan recalled the formations set up by Su Chen in his mind. At that time, he always felt that there was something wrong with the formation set up by Su Chen. In the end, the operation was successful, and he also felt it was luck. There must be some problems with the strength of the array. But when I think about it again, You Mingshan feels that he has a problem. He still couldn''t quite understand the formation in front of him, and felt that there were various problems. But the effectiveness of the formation is shown, tell him that his opinion is wrong. His opinion of You Mingshan is not important, the effect shown by the formation is the fact. I just looked at these three superimposed formations carefully. This child consolidates the formation patterns with each other through the superposition of three formations. The strength of the entire formation was raised to a higher level. As the lowest foundation, the beast trapping array is followed by the maze array and finally the isolation array. Therefore, the attack of the Tian Yao only damaged the isolation array. For several hours, the trapped beast formation was not broken. And the effects of the maze array and the beast trapping array complement each other. Although the Heavenly Demon is strong, no matter how hard it is, it will be affected by the Maze Array. It keeps attacking and wants to break through the beast trapping array. While it consumes its physical strength, it is also affected by the maze array, which ultimately leads to its power loss. Aside from her, Master Cui just now spoke about his discovery. The more they studied, the more surprised they were. It can even be said to be horrified. The formation strength demonstrated by this young man made them feel ashamed. The entire formation shows extraordinary strength through superposition. Although there are still some flaws on it, from the moment it looks like it is not inferior to the works of their fifth-grade formation masters! I have not accepted disciples in these years. Dear masters, you have never been very acknowledged by the skill of formation superposition. I have read the information about Su Xing, a child. He came from a small country and there was no big force behind him. This disciple is up to me." Before Master Cui finished speaking, You Mingshan next to him had already shook his head repeatedly. Old Cui, what you said is a bit too much. I have known this kid Su Xing since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment. Before seeing these today, I, You Mingshan, had already invited him to study with me. Its really inappropriate for you to get into it at this time? And his current skills don''t need you, Lao Cui, to teach him again. On the contrary, he can learn some of my techniques. This is called checking for omissions, do you understand? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 498 Conversation with Su Chen Back at his tent, Qiu Xiyu saw his sister-in-law waiting for him. I dont know what Im thinking. Seeing Qiu Yinan, Qiuxi rain was unconsciously a little embarrassed. Qiu Yinan saw the expression on her face, and she naturally thought of the reason. But this time, I''m quite satisfied. This assessment will be replaced and will be rescheduled next month. A month should be given rest and recovery. Be prepared and do better when you come back next month than this time. Qiu Yinan didn''t ask anything else, and in his words, he directly mentioned the assessment of the formation master. What should I do with Senior Brother Su? He was injured. If he didn''t fully recover next month, wouldn''t he be?" Hearing her sister-in-law''s words, she subconsciously began to ask questions. Qiu Yinan heard this, but smiled and shook her head. "You kid, you should think about yourself more. Others, Su Xing passed this assessment and the rating will be improved leapfrogly. He doesn''t have to care about the eighth grade assessment at all. After that incident last night, he would at least be recognized as a seventh-grade formation master by the Formation Alliance. Qiu Xiyu heard this, but she was not surprised, but instead felt it was natural. Yes, when facing the Heavenly Demon last night, the formation set up by Su Chen could resist. With such strength, the title of the eighth-grade formation master is obviously not worthy of Su Chen. Thinking about myself, Qiu Xiyu is still a little ashamed. She is known as the most talented junior of the Qiu family. But in front of Su Chen, it was really not enough to see. Although Su Chen is only a few years older than her, he is more than enough to be her teacher in this formation. And when Su Chen was saving her last night, Qiu Xiyu also saw Su Chen''s martial arts strength. The martial arts strength is also not bad. Various factors gather together further illustrate Su Chen''s extraordinaryness. "What have you been in the tent for so long today?" After talking about the important matter, Qiu Yinan asked Qiu Xiyu about these things. Qiuxiyu did not hide it in front of her sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was a little heavy-hearted. If she knew she was lying to her, she would have random thoughts. So in front of Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu said whatever he had. When they learned that the two also talked about Qiu Ruoshuang, and Su Chen was also very admiring. Qiu Yinan snorted several times. In our huge Qiu family, it seems that Qiu Ruoshuang is the only one. People from all major sects, when they mention our Qiu family, they will always say that Qiu is like frost. It seems that all the achievements of our Qiu family are all earned by her alone. Hearing his sister-in-laws complaints, Qiu Xiyu didnt dare to talk much. Just listening to this, she also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t like Qiu Ruoshuang. But Qiu Ruoshuang is so outstanding. No matter whether she likes it or not, Qiu Ruoshuang is still like that. Qiu Ruoshuang is so capable that she should solve all the problems her family is facing. The tribe''s elixirs are greatly affected, so why didn''t she solve the problem of jade elixirs? With so much resources, it is necessary to achieve todays achievements. I dont know what to praise. In front of Qiuxi Rain, Qiu Yinan said again, complaining all kinds of times. But in fact, after Qiu Ruoshuang reached the realm of transformation, she often no longer relied on Qiu''s family to provide resources. Most of the scarce resources are not available in Qiu''s family. Like those treasures, they were almost all found by her Qiu Ruoshuang. Besides, the strength of a warrior does not depend entirely on resources. Resources are very important, but if you dont have resources, you will definitely be able to improve your strength. If resources are really the only reason, then the descendants of various powerful warriors will definitely become masters. But the fact is that there are many descendants of masters in the world, all of which are very bad. Use resources to pile up, and at most, you can reach the seventh grade and the sixth grade. Not to mention entering the third grade like Qiu Ruoshuang. Whoever can use resources to pile up the fifth grade and transform the realm of the world will change again. Qiu Xiyu was thinking about her own affairs in her mind, and did not listen to her sister-in-law''s complaints carefully. What kind of ability Qiu Ruoshuang is? Qiu Xiyu is still clear about what kind of ability. In my heart, I admire Qiu Ruoshuang more. But when it comes to blood ties, Qiu Yinan should be closer. Qiu Xiyu''s father also gave her to Qiu Yinan for care. On the other side of the camp, Su Chen really slept enough. Seeing Qiu Xiyu away, he returned to disguise and came out to breathe. When You Mingshan and the others saw Su Chen, several formation masters immediately came up. Invite Su Chen to sit in their central tent. Su Chen did not refuse either. These masters of the Formation Alliance are actually pretty good. And Su Chen also wants to hear the judgment of the masters about his strength in the formation. Last night, fortunately, the formation was arranged in advance. This has gained some benefits in hindering the Heavenly Demon. The beast trapping array he arranged really trapped the heavenly demon. Su Chen feels that he is not bad either. I just dont know what level this formation will be in the eyes of the formation masters. Sit down in the tent. For a moment, Master You Mingshan personally brought Su Chen a cup of tea. This made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed. Get up one after another to show your respect. The tea has been soaked, and the conversation has naturally officially begun. The eyes of several formation masters all fell on Su Chen. When he spoke, he talked about some issues of formation concepts. This time, Master You Mingshan no longer said that Su Chen had problems with his philosophy, but asked Su Chen how he thought. What is the basis for what you think? Su Chen explained the concept of setting up his formation, starting from the most fundamental concept. In the formation books left by Jingbo Immortal, the most basic concept is the amorphous pattern. There is no fixed pattern in the layout of all formations. Although the formation is very rigorous, it will be difficult to operate if there are any mistakes. But the more reason for this is that the formation master did not understand the core thoroughly. For example, in the trapped beast formation, there are so many formation patterns, complex and complex. But among these array patterns, there are only virtual patterns. The so-called virtual pattern is the name given by Su Chen to a type of array pattern. The stay or departure of this type of virtual pattern will not affect whether the trapped beast array can operate. It will only affect the strength of the array. The meaning is that some virtual constraints in the mechanism can affect the strength of the mechanism, but will not determine whether the mechanism can be used. Su Chen is just talking about these virtual patterns. Through the integration of other formations, the formations of other formations can also act as virtual patterns for trapping beast formations. In this way, not only the beast trapping array was strengthened. It also brings assistance from other formations. The surrounding formation masters listened very seriously, very seriously. They never thought that the formation could be arranged like this. It turns out that the core of the superposition of the formation is actually here. Especially when Su Chen proposed the concept of this virtual pattern, they were even more upset. Over the years, I have reached the level of a fifth-grade formation master. You Mingshan and the others think that their understanding of the formation has become more and more profound. The slightly shallow concept has been fully understood. What they are studying now is focusing on details. For example, the thickness and curvature of the array pattern. Of course, there are any effects on the formation. But it is really hard to say how big the impact is. To put it more directly, when the chef cooks for a while, it wont have much impact. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Just a little change will not cause too much specific changes to the entire array. Many times, the details they study are a waste of time. In the central camp tent, several formation masters joined forces to quickly arrange a simple bright moving formation. Mingdong formation is a very commonly used array for researching formations. It has one specific function, that is, it will emit a brighter light. Adjust and move it. You can see the changes in the formation very clearly. If the formation cannot operate, its light will be extinguished. If the intensity of the open moving array decreases, it will become darker. As the intensity increases, it will brighten. Therefore, if the formation master wants to verify certain methods, he will use this dynamic formation. For observation, it is really too clear. After the formation was arranged, You Mingshan asked Su Chen to give some real advice. What are the virtual patterns and which are the real patterns in front of you? They just understood what Su Chen said, but in actual use, they were still clear about their own problems. There is no complete understanding of virtual and real lines. Su Chen did not hesitate and directly adjusted it in the Mingxing Formation. Su Chen cut off the place where they could never move. Then the light emitted by the entire Ming-moving array began to gradually become dim. During the whole process, everyone also saw it very clearly. After the Ming-moving array was cut off, it was still running. Su Chen kept operating while explaining. Aside from her, Master Cui also followed Su Chen''s example and used his own understanding to break the array pattern at a certain position. But it was obvious that an inconspicuous position was cut off, and the dynamic array was directly invalid. Seeing this, Su Chen explained it to them again. But it sounds simpler, but it is harder to do. Su Chens description of the entire process has taught them a lot. But it just can''t be used, it sounds like no difficulty. This conversation directly talked about midnight. Seeing Su Chen picking up the tea and drinking it several times, several people also understood. Su Chen was tired of explaining to them. And Su Chen was still injured last night, and it was getting late, so they felt embarrassed to let Su Chen continue to teach them. You Mingshan spoke and expressed his gratitude to Su Chen. He also asked Su Chen to go back, after all, this injury had just recovered. We are going back to Pishi City tomorrow. There is still a chance to communicate with Su Chen about these. Su Chen returned to his tent to rest. Seeing Su Chen leave, these formation masters couldn''t calm down for a long time. I tried to fiddle with it for a few more times, and the results I got were sometimes right and sometimes wrong. Obviously, they have not fully understood what Su Chen mentioned. These few hours of guidance have not allowed them to learn how to master it. Being trapped here always disappointed everyone present. But after being disappointed, I couldn''t help but sigh. Especially You Mingshan, he thought of what he said before, and now he felt a little funny. When this kid participated in the ninth grade assessment, I also gave him some reminders. He said that his understanding of the formation was deviated and his direction was incorrect. When I participated in the eighth grade assessment, I even asked him to give up. Fortunately, he insisted on it himself at that time, otherwise I would have made a big mistake." You Mingshan had some self-blame on his face. In his self-blame, there seemed to be some helplessness. This time, the formation masters around me were comforting and did not say anything too excited. It is said that geniuses are not understood at the beginning. Just like Su Xing, it is normal for us to not understand him at the beginning. After all, we are not a formation genius like him, so we dont have to blame ourselves too much. Aside from her, Master Cui spoke to comfort You Mingshan. Looking at the world, even if Chu State is included, these formation masters must also be given the title of genius. But in this world, there are even more geniuses above geniuses. All the formation masters have been immersed in the formation path for many years and have been in the formation alliance for so many years. I have seen enough of the formation geniuses in this world. But even though I have seen so many formation geniuses, I still dont have the shock that Su Chen brought to them this time. This time, their understanding of formation is as high as the level of expansion. To be honest, if Su Xing had a broader understanding of the formation. I feel that he can already be rated as a fifth-grade formation master. His learning of formation seems to be a bit single. The other formation master beside him saw it quite accurately. Su Chens knowledge of formations all comes from the classics of Jingbo Immortal. The knowledge is indeed not as good as other people. The types of formations that can be arranged are far fewer than other formation masters. It can be said that the breadth is a bit behind, but Su Chen is very excellent in terms of accuracy. After returning to the formation, we will give him some advice. The future of the formation alliance may fall on him. There are several masters of formations, but now I wont talk about who will take Su Chen as my disciple. Su Chens explanation tonight made them feel a little embarrassed. Su Chen couldn''t handle the advice he gave to them, and couldn''t understand it, and wanted to be Su Chen''s master. This made them feel a little embarrassed. As a master, you dont have to surpass your disciples in terms of ability and know more than your disciples. But Su Chen is not their disciple who grew up taking care of him. It was because Su Chen had a good talent that he thought of accepting others as his disciple. Without the forefather, his strength is not outstanding enough. Others will only take them as their teachers if they are brain-ill. As the formation master of the formation alliance, you are still a little ashamed. I also knew that I would not go to Su Chen and made such an excessive request. One night passed. All those who participated in the formation assessment returned to Pishi City. On the way back, Su Chen heard about what happened that night from others. As a team stationed on the border, it has been questioned by the Jin court. The Formation Master is a very noble group in Jin State. But that night, the front-line garrison teams directly released a group of Tian Yao teams. And I didn''t notice it at all. It is normal for this situation to be questioned and punished by the court. When there are many people outside, Qiuxiyu seems to be a little restrained. She will also talk with Su Chen. Just the content of the conversation is relatively formal, or polite. After returning to Pishi City, no one left and lived in the city. Related expenses are taken care of by the Alliance. Waiting for the eighth grade assessment to resume next month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 Return to Yangchun City In the entire Yangchun City, there is almost no discussion on Wulan Villa. Obviously, Yangchun City has suffered some force majeure. The people living here have to be cautious in their words and deeds. This also further shows that Su Chens previous practices are meaningful. Wulan Villa really felt the danger and crisis. If you cant get any benefits with ordinary means in Yangchun City, Su Chen naturally can only think of other methods. On the fifth day of staying here, Su Chen saw a familiar face in a restaurant in Yangchun City. Gu Liang, that is, the one who was **** by himself. The disciple who revealed the news to himself Jun Han. He recovered well. Although he still looked quite weak, his overall condition was actually pretty good. At least from the outside, I can''t see any problem. I also ordered a pot of wine here and took a few sips. Very comfortable. Seeing this, Su Chen sat directly opposite him with a smile on his face. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Gu Liang frowned at first. When he reacted, his face instantly became a little bad, a little white and weak. Gu Liang could not recognize Su Chen at a glance. Just when he sat opposite him, Su Chen deliberately knocked on the table and smiled at him. This kind of smile with some hints, coupled with Su Chen''s body state. The direct reminder of Gu Liang of the identity of the person in front of him. "Are you him?" Gu Liang''s speech was slightly trembling. He had an answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking again. He hoped that the person in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then said that he had recognized the wrong person. Its a pity that things didnt develop as he thought. Su Chen picked up a wine glass and poured a glass of wine out of his wine pot. Holding it in his hand, he looked at the wine in the wine glass, and then at Gu Liang. In Gu Liang''s eyes, he was like that wine. Only let Su Chen shake, he has no ability to decide his own destiny "People who are injured should drink less, so that they can recover slowly." Faced with Gu Liang''s inquiry, Su Chen replied. This sentence did not answer Gu Liang''s question positively, but as long as you are not stupid, you should be able to hear the meaning behind this sentence. If you are just a casual person, how can you know that he was injured before? "This is Yangchun City, and there are masters of our Wulan Villa everywhere." The last time he was captured by Su Chen, Gu Liang not only didnt have much anxiety. Even in front of Su Chen, he still has some superiority. At this moment, he was talking about the masters of Wulan Villa everywhere. But his external behavior was frightened and extremely anxious. If you want to hide your uneasy state, you can''t hide it. Not hindrance, if Wulan Villa is so profitable, it wouldnt have allowed me to be free for so long. Those people can''t catch me. Of course, you have confidence in them and can get up and shout now. Recruit them and try it. Su Chen picked up the wine glass and drank it. This calm state made Gu Liang feel even more stressed. Gu Liang was panicked. Since he saw Su Chen, his cramped expression had been revealed several times. After a glass of wine, he still didn''t have the courage to get up and shout, attracting the hidden guards of Wulan Villa. Su Chen is so close to him, he knows it in his heart. As soon as he shouted, Su Chen was able to attack him immediately and sacrifice his life. In order to save his life, he naturally knew how to choose. Su Chen also knew Gu Liang''s temperament. If he had backbone, he would not have revealed Jun Han''s traces at the beginning. "After Jun Han was injured, did you Wulan Villa not punish you? After all, you revealed his itinerary. Its impossible that nothing is gone, this matter is over, right? Gu Liang''s face looked even more ugly when Su Chen asked about this. "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that Gu Liang did not answer, Su Chen continued to ask questions. Seeing that he could not escape, Gu Liang lowered his voice before speaking. "I didn''t let the villa know about this, I didn''t say it." "No wonder, if you Wulan Villa knew, you shouldn''t have been so relaxed." Su Chen''s response made Gu Liang''s heart even more in a state of chaos. He doesn''t want to continue talking about his own affairs anymore. Gu Liang was very proud of his face, but in front of Su Chen, he had no face at all. Even because of betraying Jun Han, he lost his last backbone. Gu Liang comforted himself many times in his heart. In his words, he thought that Senior Brother Junhan was definitely not in danger. Even if Su Chen wants to deal with him, there is no possibility of success. It is okay to say this to yourself and comfort yourself not to blame yourself too much. But if you take it completely seriously, it is mental disorder. As long as Jun Hans itinerary was revealed to Su Chen, it would be a frame-up for Jun Han. Wulan Villa must be investigated. He Gu Liang felt that Su Chen could not hurt Jun Han, and that was no problem. But he also thought of other possibilities at that time. Su Chen had too many methods to deal with Jun Han. Please help, use mechanisms, and all kinds of tricks. Even if Jun Hans life cannot be hurt, it will cause trouble. Gu Liang looked up at Su Chen, and he felt that he had fallen into Su Chen''s hands. At this moment, he didn''t even want Su Chen to be captured by Wulan Villa. As long as Su Chen is not caught, Wulan Villa will never know the news that he betrayed Junhan''s itinerary. Correspondingly, he can always be safe. But Gu Liang knew that it was because of this that he was controlled and controlled by Su Chen. Is the news about Wulan Villa prohibited from spreading it? No one mentioned the matter of Wulan Villa here these days. Hearing Su Chen ask. Gu Liang was also sure that his guess was correct. If you ask for information in the future, he will probably become the first choice. But at the moment, he has no choice unless he is willing to fight to the death. "The elders guess you have been lurking nearby and you know the situation in the villa, so you will be better prepared. Therefore, the circulation of news is prohibited. This will give you a better chance to arrest you. Its a pity that they thought it was simple. You are in this Yangchun City and you havent caught you. Su Chen nodded, agreeing with this point. You Wulan Villa people do think a lot of things too simply. To put it simply, it is that your Wulan Villa is too arrogant. Su Chen paused and did not continue to say this. "What is the state inside Wulan Villa? Is it messy?" Its quite stable. So many disciples were injured before, so Wulan Villa is not worried about this? It is possible that senior management is not worried. Just the disciples of Wulan Villa, do they have no worries? Su Chen obviously questioned Gu Liang''s answer. At the beginning of April, everyone heard the news that Wulan Villa was a little messy. As a result, it was not long after that, and it became completely stable. This seems that the pressure I put is far from enough. Although you hurt Senior Brother Junhan this time, dont be too arrogant to yourself. You just sneak attacked and injured Senior Brother Junhan. Other fellow students who were hurt by you were not very powerful in the villa. You just picked up some soft persimmons and pinched them. We younger generations also know your strength. You can only sneak attack and hurt us. If you fight head-on, you are still far from it. As long as we gather a little and stay in the villa on weekdays, you will not be threatened. When Gu Liang said this, he seemed to have more momentum. A little proud and proud. Su Chen understood it, and it seemed that these people still looked down on him. Even though Jun Han was injured under his hands, even if there were several young disciples behind him. The younger generation of Wulan Villa is still confident. Okay, then I will work harder and work harder later. Strive to keep the younger generation in Wulan Villa alive in panic. If possible, can you give me some advice? Who is hurt by you Wulan Villa will make you more likely to be scared? Su Chens question was not answered. Gu Liang will not give Su Chen any more tips on these things. I suggest you worry about yourself. Elder Fan has arranged for someone to lead a team to find you, and there are many people who are extremely familiar with you. If you want to make the people in the villa feel scared, it is better to consider yourself. Stop implicating me when I am caught. The last sentence is very light, but this is Gu Liangs focus. What he was worried about was whether he would be dragged down. Look at Jun Han, because of the injury to Su Chen, his rating was reduced. From now on, the resources Jun Han, the senior brother, will be greatly reduced in Wulan Villa. Gu Liang was also worried that he would encounter these things. The rating was downgraded, and the things you can get in Wulan Villa were downgraded a lot. Su Chen grabbed the point of his words and immediately asked. A person who is extremely familiar with me? Who did you go to Zhou State to find here? Su Chen was not too worried. On the contrary, seeing Su Chen was so calm, Gu Liang was a little worried. "Don''t take it seriously. The person Elder Fan found this time is the strength of the realm of transformation. He is a powerful man from the Zhou Kingdom and is familiar with you. Elder Sun, you have studied under her for many years, and you have to call her master when you see her. Hearing the words Elder Sun, Su Chen suddenly reacted. "The person you are talking about is Sun Xuerong of Yunyang Sect, right?" "It''s this name. She is already leading the team to find you. She will go to Zhou State in a while. Lets find your current sect and let them hand you over. Don''t think you are very safe. There are still many dangers you need to face. When Su Chen heard this, he snorted coldly. "She has the face to brag about it, and she will say that I have learned it under her command and is shameless." Gu Liang wanted to say something, but Su Chen didn''t want to talk to him more. All the things that should be discussed have been discussed. At Wulan Villa, the younger generation still despises themselves. The disciples of the major sects are indeed confident. Su Chen re-planned in his mind and saw to give Wulan Villa some more pressure. In addition, Su Chen also wanted to fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa. I already have the fifth level of middle level. Among the younger generation, they are definitely excellent. You can still win without sneak attacks. But the high-level buildings of Wulan Villa are eyeing each other, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to fight head-on. Just as it was a fight, maybe it was still fighting, Fan Chengyan got out. After leaving the restaurant, Su Chen found another opportunity to attack the three disciples of Wulan Villa. They are all those who helped Fan Chengyan deal with him. No matter whether they are afraid or not, they can just scold themselves for attacking them. It doesnt matter. I just want to put pressure on Wulan Villa. Its just consuming their manpower and material resources, thats fine. After a month of calm, Wulan Villa encountered another crisis. At least the upper level of their villa will be more anxious and worried. After the matter was handled, Su Chen was no longer in Yangchun City. After leaving, walk directly to the south. I haven''t received a letter for several months to learn about some news. In my mind, I kept thinking about what Gu Liang said at that time. He said that Sun Xuerong wanted to take people to Zhou State and to Tiangang City to form a military force to question the crime. Force Tiangang City to hand over himself. In fact, Tiangang City has always had letters and correspondence with him. Because the relationship between Zhou and Jin was relatively good, Jin had warned Wulan Villa not to affect Zhou in the past few years. Last time, they almost caused turmoil in the entire Zhou Dynasty. Zhou State was very small, but Zhou State was in chaos, which was a big event for Jin State. So when Su Chen heard this news, he felt a little doubtful. Wulan Villa still dares to go to Tiangang City to find trouble? This kind of action is equivalent to the fact that their entire villa stands at the opposite side of all the sects of Jin State. The west, north and east of Jin State are all bordering wilderness areas. Only other countries bordering the southwest and south sides are slightly more stable. The long border line requires a lot of manpower and financial resources to defend. If Wulan Villa messes up the Zhou State, it will make Jin State uneasy in the south. When the Zhou State is in chaos, it is also necessary to pay attention to whether other small countries will follow the chaos. Have defected to Jin State, and they still have this attitude towards the following countries. Then will other small countries continue to follow Jin? Su Chen had thought about these things before, and Zhenren Shangxuan emphasized it in his letter. It is said that Tiangang City will not have any dangers and dangers, but Wulan Villa dare not invade again. But Gu Liang said that just now, Wulan Villa must have some layout. All the way south, Su Chen was about to see if Zhu Minggong and Tiangang City had left him another letter. On the Jin side, I have never found a suitable news dealer. Those institutions that do not have buying and selling information. This has always made Su Chen feel quite troublesome. The channels of intelligence information seem to be monopolized by the large sects in Jin State. The middle-level sects do not have the ability to establish their own intelligence agencies. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that this was a shackle that blocked the Jin sect. Without their own information, the sect will be inferior in all kinds of things. This is not the worst. There is another big problem for these sects. Most of the information received was passed down from the sects above. It is likely that it has also been processed. Those valuable information will give you any painless news. This shackle is in the shackles. It is really difficult for ordinary sects to grow into large sects. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 502 Jun Han’s expectations Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he thought of this. Every place is similar. Warriors in the upper level must prevent the warriors below from growing up and threatening their status. Jin State used intelligence to restrict it, and the means were not so fierce. After walking for more than three days, I arrived at the agreed city. Su Chen was still more careful in getting those letters. When the second elder Zhu Minggong talked to him before, he said that Zhu Minggong would not protect himself on the surface. But the relevant information will still be left for yourself. If you go and see if it is true this time, you will know. In Tiangang City, I will send myself some reply letters regularly. I am very sure of this. If you dont receive the letter from Tiangang City, it must be that the sect is in danger. Check carefully. At the agreed location, I found two letters from Zhu Minggong again. I found a secluded place to check carefully. A letter will take longer and was sent in early April. Another letter will be newer, depending on the date, it was sent the day before yesterday. The content in the letter was not written by the elders of Zhu Ming Palace. It was Zhu Minggong''s intelligence agency who found out about the information outside and then collected it and sent one more copy to himself. The contents inside are pieced together one by one. Basically, he explained the major events that happened in Jin State to Su Chen in detail. [The competition between Xuanying in our dynasty and Chu State ended, and the fifteen young disciples who went there were defeated. [The crisis of the Heavenly Demons in the northern wilderness has subsided, and the Heavenly Demons group has been eliminated. [Many defense lines in the northeast direction collapsed, and monsters penetrated more. The court has invited more than fifty masters of the transformation realm to go there. [The joint efforts of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have shown first results. The strength of the two forces in refining jade elixirs has increased significantly, but they are still behind Zhu Ming Palace. [Qilou and Liuli Pavilion issued an order to the public, and the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, Su Xing, stole the refining techniques of two jade elixirs. [The Elixirs Heaven Exhibition will be held in Xiayu City in early September. This year''s Heaven Exhibition may cause a major dispute. [The assessment of the formation master in Pishi City encountered a Tianmo crisis, and the assessment of the eighth-grade formation master was postponed to be held at the end of next month. [A genius formation master appears in Pishi City, and a young formation master has obtained the status of a sixth-grade formation master. In the two letters, a series of intelligence information was written on it. There are many contents, covering all aspects of Jin State. Of course, the most content above is the news related to the elixir industry. After all, Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Their focus is on and where they invest the most energy, and it is also the elixir world. There are naturally a lot more related news. After reading the whole article, there are many of them related to me. The fact that I got the identity of a sixth-grade formation master has only happened not long ago, but I didnt expect that the news had already arrived. In the news, I also gave myself the title of genius formation master. In addition, Su Chens biggest focus is the reprimand of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Su Chen had heard about the cooperation between the two forces before. Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged. Two sects that relied on jade elixirs were beaten to the point where they could not find the North. The previous Qilou and Liuli Pavilion had not had a good relationship with each other. There are even fights every year and I cant stand the other party. Unexpectedly, with the appearance of Zhu Ming Palace, the relationship between the two sects suddenly improved. With a common enemy, you can even get to a lot if you have a bad relationship. But Su Chen never expected that the two sects would actually rebuke him. He also said that he had stole their skills. It seems that in the eyes of these two sects, the technique of refining jade elixirs can only be achieved by the two sects. If other sects know these techniques, they are all stolen. I feel the only orthodox feeling. In fact, when he saw this news, Su Chen was still thinking deeper in his mind. Are these things Qilou and Liuli Pavilion just scolding them? The jade elixirs that Zhu Minggong has refined now still have some problems. There are still a lot of impurities on the skin of the elixir, and it cannot be completely crystal clear. This is the technical strength that cannot be achieved. In addition, there are some jade elixirs refined by Zhu Minggong, and there are a few types. The technique of jade elixir will make the elixir overall fragile and often difficult to form elixirs. In comparison, it is easy to have problems with pills, so naturally there is even greater problem. Those elixirs are often failed when refining without jade elixirs. A top pharmacist is needed to successfully refine it. For example, these pills include Hupo Pill, Xinghai Pill, and Bingxin Pill. All of them are of this nature. Especially Xinghai Dan Pills, ordinary refining techniques are difficult to achieve, and it is even more difficult to refine jade elixirs. The two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, are slightly better than Zhu Minggong in this kind of elixir. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace cannot match this elixir with the jade elixir technique. It seems that the two sects Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also used this reason to accuse Zhu Minggong of stealing their skills. And this thief is himself. At least no one said how to steal it. Maybe it''s just a matter of not paying attention to it. Anyway, I believe they are just stealing it. After the reprimand is issued, there may be an order for prosecution and arrest warrant in the future. When Su Chen saw this beginning, he had already thought of the future. After reading all the letters, Su Chen lived in the city. Of course, the location where you live is not where you place your letter. Instead, I chose a restaurant in the city at will. Calm down, Su Chen thought carefully about what he should do next. Sun Xuerong was taking people to Dazhou, and she felt a little uneasy. Although I feel that she can''t cause any storms, I''m still worried. In addition, Su Chen really misses his mother and her little sister. This time, I can take the opportunity to go and take a look. Thinking of this, Su Chen returned to the vicinity of Wulan Villa. Two young disciples were arrested here, and they asked about Sun Xuerong separately. Judging from the news given by the two, Sun Xuerong has led the team to Dazhou. And there are many young disciples who have been with them. Including Jun Han, those younger generations of senior brothers, all went there. And this time, the only one who led the team was Sun Xuerong, the master of realm, on the surface. No other strong men were sent here in Wulan Villa. This time they went, they were not going to attack Tiangang City. It is to let Tiangang City come forward and call Su Chen back. This time, they will not let their elders attack Su Chen. The one who took action was the younger generation from Wulan Villa. They want Su Chen to come out, fight with them upright and compete with them. Su Chen didn''t show up for a day, and they stayed in Tiangang City one day. I wont do anything excessive on the surface. But long-term harassment will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Tiangang City. This method of Wulan Villa is a trick. No attack on Tiangang City, threatening. Just went to Tiangang City to raise an army to question the crime, and asked the other party to hand over the disciples who had made mistakes under his command. Even after handing over, I was given a chance to compete. When Su Chen saw these, he could see their intention at a glance. To put it more directly, this is because you cant find your whereabouts and cant take action against yourself. A helpless choice made. That is to give Su Chen a relatively fair opportunity to let himself come out. If there is another better way, they will not choose this method. After confirming their purpose, Su Chen felt much more at ease. I competed with them myself, and thats fine. Wulan Villa wants the younger generation to take their lives, and this goal is very obvious. Just why do you have to go? There is no temptation to give enough benefits and there is no meaning to go to participate. If you go to participate by yourself, you will risk your life. No matter how much Wulan Villa promised that it had not sent a master, it was hard to say what the facts were. In addition, there are other forces who want to deal with themselves. For example, the Sang family behind Sang Moyuan. Wulan Villa has not sent anyone, where is the Sang family? Various dangers are stacked among them, and things are not that simple. If you want to lead yourself out, Wulan Villa has to give some benefits. Thinking everything clearly, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Lets set off and return to Dazhou. Just take a vacation for yourself and go back for a rest. At the same time, the team led by Sun Xuerong was already on the way to Tiangang City. This time, the entire team led nearly fifty people. More than thirty young disciples and more than twenty attendants guarded. The news Su Chen received was actually not wrong. Sun Xuerong only had her, the master of transformation. She knew very well that Su Chen would definitely be very cautious about this. Secretly deploying other masters in the realm of transformation, it is better not to be discovered. Su Chen will not even show up if there is a slight problem. Sun Xuerong also prepared other treasures. This led Su Chen to appear as the lottery. This trip was lively, but no one can tell whether Su Chen can show up. Why should I face the enemy if I can successfully attack? Overall, Sun Xuerong was trying this trip, or trying her luck. In addition, she also had other tasks when she came on this trip. Wulan Villa has arranged a task in Zhou State, asking some people from Zhou State to be responsible for finding the traces of Su Chen and Su Chens family. This time I came here to collect the news and fulfill some rewards. If the other road is not done well, this matter must be handled clearly. Fan Chengyan himself values ??this path more. The investment is not big, and the gains are more. There are so many people in the Zhou Kingdom, maybe someone will see Su Chen in a flash. Fan Chengyan was a little angry about Su Chens affairs. Over the years, I have been the first person who dared to have a traitor against her in this way. In Wulan Villa, some people actually do not recognize Fan Chengyan''s style of conduct. I feel that she is arrogant and domineering and has friction with many other forces. But in the past, no one could stop Fan Chengyan''s style of behavior. Her domineering behavior often brings a lot of benefits. The emergence of this situation has made Fan Chengyans entire image more and more popular in Wulan Villa. Especially for the younger generation, many people want to be like Fan Chengyan. The superposition of various factors makes Fan Chengyan very prestigious in Wulan Villa. But if Su Chen continues to feel relaxed and comfortable like this, it will definitely be a great loss to her prestige. Those who provoke her may not be punished. She is domineering, and others can fight back. Although the counterattack did not fall on her, Fan Chengyan, the sect behind her could suffer great trouble. The majesty brought by domineering arrogance will also disappear here. Not only will it have an impact in Wulan Villa. Looking at the entire Jin State, it will definitely bring her Fan Chengyan a big trouble. Su Chen is just a young junior, and is born in a small country like Zhou. Such a person dares to confront Fan Chengyan, and even makes Fan Chengyan unable to come up with a solution. Are the people from other Jin sects worse than Su Chen? To put it simply, these things are actually called face. If you lose face, others will not be afraid of you. I dont have that kind of respect for you, and I start to have other ideas. Fan Chengyan now wants to solve Su Chen, and it was not just the first reason before. Not just to vent her disciple Sang Moyuan. This time, Su Chen took action against the disciples of Wulan Villa and went directly to do these things near Wulan Villa. This is a war with her Fan Chengyan on the surface. She must solve it. There is still a distance from Jin State to Tiangang City, at least half a month away. Sun Xuerong led the team back to Zhou State and stayed in various cities along the way. It is to deliberately spread the news. Let Su Chen hear that they are going to Tiangang City. The former Great Zhou warriors are back again. Compared with her disciple Fu Jianyun, Sun Xuerong is in much better condition. She is now an elder of the Jin sect. Unconsciously, I have already felt a little arrogant. After all, it is really not easy to become the elder of Wulan Villa. Have this arrogant capital. She is like this, and the rest of Wulan Villa are naturally even more proud. The younger brothers from Wulan Villa have been frowning since they entered the Zhou Kingdom. It seems that I feel disgusted everywhere. The other disciples are similar, they dislike eating and the surrounding environment. Anyway, I dont like everything. They did not hide this behavior, and Sun Xuerong did not remind her, but instead felt that it was normal for them to look down on her. All the situations spread soon. Bad things always spread faster than good things. The entire team went all the way toward Tiangang City, and almost all the cities along the way stayed for one or two days. Many people on the Zhou State couldn''t help but get angry when they heard this. Knowing that they were going to Tiangang City to find fault, I prayed in my heart. Pray that they will be embarrassed to fail. Jun Han also has the same idea as the people of Dazhou. He has injuries on his body, and it''s too early to recover. This time, he insisted on following him. The rating was reduced and injured again. He stayed in the villa and had almost nothing to do. He Junhan is just here to come and have a look. He hopes that Su Chen can come, and he will win when he comes, and defeat his junior brothers and sisters one by one! At the beginning, Jun Han was injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. And his junior brothers and sisters should be injured by Su Chen head-on. It is okay to hurt the foundation, but it is okay to kill it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 Go to Tiangang City Su Chen''s answer made Ah Niang and Xiaomei stunned for a moment. The two of them did not expect that Su Chen would say this one day. In the eyes of the two, Su Chen had a good temper and almost lost his temper. Be calm when encountering things, and you dont have to investigate everything deeply. But today, Su Chen directly said that he wanted that person to die. Such words were unlikely to be said by Su Chen in the past. The two of them also noticed Su Chen''s changes when they looked at Su Chen again. In terms of appearance, he is still the handsome young man. But in terms of temperament, he is no longer the same Su Chen as before. "You kid must have suffered a lot outside." That night, the whole family chatted until dawn. It was almost time for Chen, and my mother went to make breakfast. Su Chen and Xiaomei went to help, and Ah Mom made some luxuriant things. Breakfast is made as a regular meal. When Su Chen sat around the table to eat, he spoke up and talked about his serious business. It will definitely take some time to completely solve the problem. Ah my mom and you two have to feel wronged and not let others know about your relationship with me. In addition, the people I provoke will use many sinister routines. If you hear something that something happened to me or encounter danger. Dont believe it, and dont take the initiative to understand. You can''t go to the so-called incident to watch. If you want to be safe, you must be absolutely vigilant and pay attention to these things. Hearing this, Ah Niang and Xiaomei nodded. Seeing Su Chen mentioning these so seriously, the two of them naturally knew the seriousness of the problem. This time, Su Chen is preparing to stay here for two days. After breakfast, let my grandmother and her younger sister rest. Su Chen first went to deal with his own affairs, and the first thing he wanted to do was to buy news. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is much easier to buy news. Beijing is a core distribution center of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, more people sell news. There were news that I spent money to find three forces, including the content about Wulan Villa sending people to come. From these news, Su Chen could already feel the high profile of the Wulan Villa team. But this time, Su Chen didn''t think they were stupid. This time they have a purpose. The higher the profession, the more spread the news. Then the person who hides in the dark will know about this. Only by being high-profile can you draw yourself out. Brother, are you going to Tiangang City this time? If you are going to go, you might as well try to find out some information and learn some news that others dont know about. We can buy it at a high price. The person who sold the news in front of him actually wanted Su Chen to help him find out the news. It seems that I want to develop Su Chen into one of his offline stores. He not only sells, but also buys news. This person is obviously communicating with Su Chen, and feels more sensitive to news and more meticulous. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s still a little bit whether this matter can be successful. If Su Chen is not invited to go, the people in Wulan Villa will not only wait there." Hearing this, the man laughed. "Forget it, I''ll send you another message, anyway, it will spread in a few days. They have already exposed the news to the outside world. As long as Su Chen is invited, this time it will be the last time he has troubled him. Front competition, fair competition. Su Chen was able to live under his disciples in Wulan Villa, and all grievances were cleared. Moreover, as long as Su Chen is not dead, Wulan Villa will also give away a treasure. They were also afraid that Su Chen would not go. This time, there was only one master like Sun Xuerong in the team. Su Chen has Tiangang City protected him from behind, so he doesnt have to worry about being suppressed. The brother in front of him became more and more excited as he spoke. He seemed to feel that the person in front of him was likely to be incorporated into a downline by him. I am still explaining the feasibility of this matter to Su Chen. Ill tell you some valuable news and youll know why Im so sure. Su Chen was in Jin State and injured many people from Wulan Villa. Do you understand? When this man said this, he raised his head to Su Chen. But Su Chen looked at him with a puzzled look. Dont you understand yet? Su Chen had injured his disciple in Wulan Villa in Jin State, and the person who was injured was the senior brother of the younger generation of Wulan Villa. So Su Chen is confident in his own strength. Even if he didn''t win, Su Chen didn''t believe that he would die at the hands of those people. With many factors gathered, I am sure he will go. The brother who sells news in front of him is obviously not very familiar with the world. Su Chen pretended to be confused, and he revealed all kinds of news. I didn''t find myself being chaotic at all. Judging from his appearance, he feels like he is the junior of a big boss in the intelligence agency. The ability is not good, but you can get many opportunities. At present, I should want to build my own power. This is why I said so much urgently, wanting to persuade Su Chen to follow him and be his subordinate. Look at you being confused, Ill take you there this time. I feel that your body is pretty good, and I can get a lot of first-hand information here. At that time, I will give it to you directly to do it in the southeast direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty. My name is Duan Qinglang, just call me Mr. Duan. As Duan Shao talked, he had already taken the initiative to take Su Chen under his command and became his younger brother. "Then I''m grateful for Mr. Duan''s attention. I''m going to go to Suzhou. Please take care of me in the future." Su Chen smiled and then answered his invitation. Duan Qinglang was impatient and said he wanted to take Su Chen to travel and set off that day. Su Chen asked to stay for another day and have a day off with his grandmother and sister. Then I went to find Duan Qinglang and set out to Tiangang City. Along the way, Duan Qinglang also explained the strategies of their industry to Su Chen. In general, there are only two ways to investigate the news. Either go find news and collect news. Either you just go find a way, find customers, and sell the news. Overall, selling news will definitely be easier and making more money. But for a young man like you, you have to go and take a look. You must at least know what the way to find news and what the cost of those people finding these messages. Only by knowing this can you be qualified to collect and sell the news. Do you understand? Su Chen nodded, and did not refute him, just listened. Follow me, you will definitely make a lot of money in the future. It is not as rich as those top warriors, so it is definitely no problem to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. Some of the marginal disciples of the major sects are actually very poor~ Duan Qinglang''s words are really not wrong. When he was in Yunyang Sect, if Su Chen had not made so much contribution, he would have been very financially struggling. "There is another point, the message has a time limit, and the newer the message is, the more valuable it is. If the message is not new enough, then it must be guaranteed to be secret enough. No one will buy all the well-known news. Along the way, Duan Qinglang introduced a lot of things to Su Chen. All aspects of their skills are explained in detail. Su Chen would occasionally ask a few questions, and Duan Qinglang could also give a very direct answer. These can prove his ability. Although I was a freshman, I got this opportunity with some connections. But Duan Qinglang is capable and has the ability to get a certain share in this path. All the way toward Tiangang City, and when there was still half a day left, Duan Qinglang looked at Su Chen with some seriousness. "You have heard me say so much these days. No matter what, you must have some insights, right? Tell me, your true thoughts. Su Chen naturally knew what these questions meant. This is what Tantans thoughts are, and its a bottom line. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t hide it from him and did not intend to lie to him in a nice way. After listening to what Brother Duan said, it seems that this practice is quite risky. Many times I am trying my luck, like a good luck. If you dont encounter it and find some news, it will be a waste of time. If you run a few more times in vain, you will have to waste a lot of travel expenses. Su Chen''s words have obviously given him his attitude. I am giving up on this trick. Seeing this, Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up. "Don''t look at things like this, look at them for a long time. We opened for three years, but if we opened, we often took more than three years of eating. Those powerful warriors are very willing to spend money on buying news. For example, this time, news about Wulan Villa. You just want to buy Su Chen from Tiangang City? These news are related to his life. Do he dare not buy it? There are also many times when some people ask us to buy out the source of information in order to keep the news. When we make money, it is something that others cannot envy. In addition, lets take Su Chen as an example. He should be considered a good martial arts skill, but look at it, he offended the sect for the sake of resources. How many years can this life survive under the threat of Wulan Villa? Compared with these warriors, we are much more relaxed and there are not so many dangers. Let Su Chen choose. If he had the chance, he would not follow his current path. When Su Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "I feel that even if Su Chen has the chance to choose, he will not be a news dealer. He still wants to achieve some success in martial arts. Facing Duan Qinglang, Su Chen spoke to explain for himself. But during this conversation, Qinglang was still persuading him. "Don''t underestimate our tricks. If you really have a chance, Su Chen must have wanted to come. I will take you away this time. If you still have concerns, then this matter will be abandoned. I will no longer talk to you so much. Su Chen guessed that it was too difficult to recruit people, and it was rare to meet a suitable one, and Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up at all. Most of the other people with flexible body skills will go to major sects to practice martial arts. It is naturally not so easy for him to recruit an excellent one. Seeing this, Su Chen did not explain much to him. All the way, having someone beside you is more beneficial to your concealment. Half a day passed, and Su Chen and the others arrived in Tiangang City. There are almost no changes in the familiar scenes around. In recent years, Tiangang City''s strength has gradually improved, surpassing Yunyang Sect and becoming the number one in Zhou Kingdom. In particular, Su Chen asked the two elders of Taihe Sect for help. Let them garrison in Tiangang City. With such powerful support, Tiangang City has followed the trend and won a lot of benefits for itself. "Follow me, don''t look around. When you go to a strange place, you have to pretend to be a local. The more familiar you are, the more chance you will have to learn about the core news. If you are so unprofessional, of course you will not get any useful news in a year or two. Su Chen nodded with a smile and refused to compete with him. The two of them walked around Tiangang City together. The number of people in Tiangang City is much higher than usual, and it can even be said to be half the more. Su Chen saw many people from Zhou State here. Like the disciples of the Zhou sect in the Tianmu Meeting, they can basically see their figures at a glance. The incident of Wulan Villa sending a team to the scene has obviously become a major event for the entire Zhou Kingdom. Midway through, Duan Qinglang spent some money to buy some current news about Tiangang City from the fortune teller in the city. According to the fortune teller, the people from Wulan Villa have arrived. The entire team has been in the Tiangang City Sect for two days. Su Chen doesnt believe what he said later. Martial arts practitioners in Tiangang City were basically reminded when they entered the sect. The fortune teller in the city was full of nonsense, and he could only believe it. The most common beginning is: "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you may be in trouble recently." Specially say such things in front of warriors, because warriors are much richer. As long as the warrior comes forward to answer the conversation, the fortune teller will start language art. Then we attract people to pay step by step, and the rice that others eat is this bowl of rice. Duan Qinglang spent money to ask a fortune teller and asked questions. As long as you give the money for the reason, he can tell you all day. But how much of his words can be useful is not sure. Su Chen remembered that he felt that Duan Qinglang had some ability before. Now, I quickly withdraw my comments about him. Restaurants in Tiangang City have also increased their prices a lot recently. Su Chen and Duan Qinglang found a relatively lively restaurant. According to Duan Qinglang, the more lively the place is, the easier it is to collect information. But the money for staying in the restaurant was finally grounded and Su Chen paid for it. In this restaurant, Su Chen saw many familiar people. Everyone from Yunyang Sect lives here. There is also Situ Sanping from Lin Hai Mansion. He has fought with him many times, but this time he doesnt know what result he expects. Liu Xingwan, who is familiar with him, is here. Just outside the restaurant, I was talking to several female disciples of Yunyang Sect. Look at her appearance, she is much more mature than in previous years. Her hair was simply **** and she just put it behind her, giving her a bit heroic feeling. Stop looking, that is Liu Xingwan, the senior sister of Yunyang Sect. You have no hope for those who have both appearance and strength. Even me, it is impossible. Duan Qinglang next to him smiled, and the comments in his words were full of jokes. He was more serious when he spoke this. I advise you to save money on this kind of unrealistic delusion. To be honest, even if you control a news force in Zhou State, you are not qualified to match Liu Xingwan. After Fu Jianyun left, she was the only next sect leader of Yunyang Sect. As long as there is no big problem, she will definitely be able to take over as Taiwu Zhenren. Besides, in recent years, she has been practicing very hard. She didn''t get involved in many things, and I don''t know why she came here in person this time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 507 Ask for elixir The knock on the door continued for a long time, and then someone finally came to open the door. The person who opened the door should be the followers brought by Elder Wang Shanlin and his team from Taihe Sect. When the man in front of him saw Su Chen, he had some confusion on his face. "Your Excellency is visiting at night, is there anything urgent to ask our elders? Elder Wang and Elder Qin are now meeting guests. If it is not very urgent, please come again tomorrow. "I''ll ask my brother to communicate with you. I''m sure there are some urgent matters to talk to the two elders." The follower in front of him spoke very politely and was not too offensive. Su Chen was naturally polite when he replied. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the follower nodded and quickly turned back. After a moment, he quickly walked to the door and spoke to inform Su Chen. There are other elders of my Taihe Sect in the courtyard. If you dont mind this, you can go in and discuss it. If you only want to talk to Elder Wang and Elder Qin, please come again tomorrow. It seems that the people sent by Taihe Sect this time are very strong. Without much hesitation, Su Chen nodded and followed the follower into the yard. Knocked at the door. "Enter." Hearing the reply inside, the follower pushed open the door. There are four people in the room at this moment. In addition to Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei, the other two Su Chen also knew each other. Jiang Zhu and Yan You. When they saw Su Chen, the four of them were stunned. They never expected that Su Chen would suddenly appear here. Wulan Villa came to find trouble, and they all thought Su Chen would not come. You should even hide away to avoid the people in Wulan Villa. But the fact is that Su Chen not only came, but also appeared in front of them on his own initiative. After a while, Wang Shanlin came to his senses and quickly got up. Smiling and let Su Chen enter the house. Su Chen was not shy, and got up and walked into the house. After sitting down in the room, Su Chen greeted everyone present. Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei nodded and smiled. But Jiang Zhu and Yan You next to him hummed back to Su Chen. When they were in Taihe Sect, they were both punished by the sect because of Su Chens affairs. This time I came here, I was originally intended to suppress Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was also met by the way. "Wulan Villa has used a lot of tricks to deal with you this time, and it seems that it is full of sincerity. But you really shouldn''t come. Fan Chengyan is still in Jin State and other powerful people with a complete realm in Wulan Villa, and there is no one here. But these do not mean that you are not in danger. After a brief greeting, Elder Wang Shanlin directly told the news that Su Chen wanted to ask. Then he began to propose that Su Chen go to hide and hide. Obviously, Wang Shanlin did not expect that the person who came tonight would be Su Chen. At this moment, Jiang Zhu and Yan You are both here, which may directly cause some trouble for Su Chen. "Let''s go back first, and let''s talk to each other in person when the limelight of this matter is over." As he said that, Wang Shanlin wanted to push Su Chen away. But at this time, Jiang Zhu, who was standing beside him, had already stood up and interrupted. Ive come here, dont leave now. Today I have the opportunity, so I just took out some things and had a good talk. If it weren''t for good luck and I wanted to find an opportunity in the past, it would be a bit difficult. Jiang Zhu''s tone of speaking at this moment was a bit arrogant. In the past, Su Chen had a very close relationship with Zhu Minggong. For the outside, that was the elder who was conferred only by Zhu Ming Palace. With the momentum of Zhu Minggong at that time, most of the forces in the entire Jin State wanted to please Zhu Minggong. At that time, it was naturally a great thing to be able to make friends with Su Chen. But now, time has changed. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion has weakened the influence of Zhu Ming Palace. Zhu Minggong has not fully mastered the refining of many elixirs. The jade elixir produced by Zhu Minggong is temporarily better than the Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. There are few types, and the other two can refine some pills. Zhu Minggong just doesnt work. A variety of reasons gathered together, and Zhu Minggong''s momentum was not as good as before. On the one hand, Zhu Minggong is declining, and on the other hand, Su Chen is no longer so valued by Zhu Minggong. Then, here in Jiang Zhu, naturally, there is no need to be so polite to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t argue with him, so he sat aside and listened to Jiang Zhu''s words. In the past two years, our Taihe Sect has probably a lot of support for you, right? Send two masters of the realm of transformation to help you protect a small sect like this. This kindness is very good. Jiang Zhu said this and stood up unconsciously and walked around. Continue to talk as he walks. Ive given kindness, but we, Taihe Sect, have not received any benefits. Can Su Xiaoyou agree with this? As soon as Jiang Zhu''s words fell, Qin Wei next to him immediately stood up and refuted. What does it mean to have no benefit? Just last year, the sect refines four or five jade elixirs in Zhuming Palace with the priority right to refine medicine. Isnt this a benefit? Wouldnt it be because of the privileges given by Su Xiaoyou? Qin Yi retorted in a series of ways, retorting Jiang Zhu. After the words fell, Yan You next to him had already refuted. "Elder Qin, are those ordinary jade elixirs also the benefits he brings? Last year, the pills we asked for were the most common pills. Even if he doesnt give us any priority, our Taihe Sect can still come here. Even if you stick gilds to his face, you should have said something reasonable. Hearing Yan You''s words, Wang Shanlin obviously wanted to refute it. But before he could speak, Jiang Zhu next to him had already taken over the conversation. The meaning of the sect is actually very clear. Our Taihe Sect has helped you so much and will not take advantage of you. You wont let us lose too much, just ask Zhu Minggong to help us refine a white jade Qionghua pill. Dont worry about the materials, our Taihe Sect will give them. I dont want you to do anything else. With your current status and situation, it seems that you can''t do anything. "Yes, I will solve the matter of Wulan Villa in front of me and I can go with you." Su Chen''s answer was very straightforward. Baiyu Qionghua Pill is a relatively complex nourishing elixir. In Zhu Ming Palace, this should be the most difficult jade pill they can refine. Zhu Minggong has no ability to incorporate other more difficult elixirs into it. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Yan You shook his head directly. We cant wait for you to solve these things in Wulan Villa. Let you deal with these things in Wulan Villa. When the corpse is on the spot, we will waste our time. Let''s set off now. Help us get this white jade Qionghua Pill, and the others will be written off. You dont owe us, we wont ask you for anything else. This is a bit tough. Even from his tone, Su Chen could hear other meanings. I am here tonight, and it seems that I dont follow their arrangements and are ready to leave. Yan You is still threatening himself. Are you writing off your gratitude and grudges? White jade Qionghua Pill, that''s OK. Have the two seniors prepared medicinal materials for refining elixirs? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Jiang Zhu walked out of the house. Then a bunch of medicinal materials were brought up. The medicinal materials needed by Bai Yu Qionghua are actually very precious, but this preciousness will not attract competition. It can only be said to be more valuable. "The medicinal materials have been prepared long ago, and they were originally left to Elder Wang Shanlin. When he meets you, take it out and look for you. Since this time it happened, there is no need to seize this opportunity. No longer try my luck when changing the time. Jiang Zhu pushed the medicinal materials to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see these medicinal materials. While watching, he was still talking about some rumors. These arrangements of Taihe Sect actually determine that Su Chen and Zhu Minggong have no good relationship. Nor do I think Su Chen has other potential. Even this white jade Qionghua Pill is just for trying your luck. The senior executives of Taihe Sect no longer think Su Chen is capable of asking Zhu Minggong to refine this kind of elixir. Inside the house, Su Chen stepped forward and picked up the basket of medicinal materials. Lets go, since the two seniors are so anxious, then go and refine it now. I can''t leave for the time being, and I still have to deal with these things in Wulan Villa. Tonight, it will be processed in Tiangang City. Su Chen lifted the basket of medicinal materials and was about to walk out of the house. In Tiangang City, there is naturally a pharmacy that refines elixirs. But the elixirs refined are all extremely ordinary elixirs. Rejuvenating Li Dan, a type of elixir of Qi Rejuvenating Pill. At this time, there should be no one else in the alchemy shop. Even if there is, Su Chen can still ask the Great Elder to give him some advice. Free a place to refine medicine directly. Seeing Su Chen''s action, the four people in the room were stunned for a moment. "What''s the meaning? Do you want to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by yourself? Do you know what quality of pill this is? It is a big question whether you can use the techniques of jade elixir to refine this elixir intact. Yan You had contempt on her face. Jiang Zhu also smiled beside him. Even if you want to find a reason or an excuse, please find a more reasonable one. Its not that I have something to do with Zhu Minggong, so I automatically learned how to refine elixirs. That thing requires innate understanding. If you have this ability, Zhu Minggong will directly recruit you as a core disciple. Faced with these doubts, Su Chen didn''t care. "It''s true to see it. What''s the specific situation? I''ll know when I try it." Watch Su Chen continue walking out with the medicine basket. Jiang Zhu''s face began to become stern. "If you don''t listen to good things, you must scold you for a few bad things before you can hear advice?" We have given you enough face. If you try this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a waste of precious things. Jiang Zhu has already said something extremely unpleasant about Su Chens plan. I even feel like I''m scolding. Next to him, Wang Shanlin didn''t help Su Chen this time. Instead, he also advised Su Chen. But Wang Shanlins starting point is different from Jiang Zhu. The white jade Qionghua Pill is not that easy to refine, and even the core level of Zhu Minggong may not be able to succeed. Dont show off, this matter is a bit embarrassing for you, I know it in my heart. I will explain it clearly on the other side of the sect. When we asked us to come to you, the rest of the sect said it was nice. Now there is no such thing as regret. When Wang Shanlin spoke, he even stopped Su Chen behind him. Judging from his appearance, he wants to stand out for Su Chen. Qin Wei next to him is also facing a lot of pressure. But in this matter, his choice was consistent with Wang Shanlin. "Don''t be too stressed. If you can''t get this white jade Qionghua Pill, you can''t get it. Taihe Sect invests so many resources every year, but how many disciples can finally come up with a better result? There are always successes and failures in sect investment. If you forcefully refine this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a bit troublesome. It is even more difficult for the sect to waste these precious medicinal materials prepared by Taihe Sect. Qin Weiyi said it straightforwardly. This is to let Su Chen not worry too much and not be too stressed. In addition, he was actually not optimistic that Su Chen could refine this pill. I even feel that Su Chen is angry and making trouble. Hearing this, Su Chen was still very determined. Elder Wang, Elder Qin, I think I still have some understanding of elixirs. Let me give it a try this time. If the refining fails, I will keep my promise and will go to Zhu Ming Palace to help me get a white jade Qionghua Pill. Su Chen''s words were considered a quarrel. I insist on trying to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by myself. Seeing this, Yan You snorted a few times, but there was a little smile on his face. "Okay, since you have asked this, let me tell you directly. What you want to refine is not a simple white jade Qionghua Pill. Instead, we must use the technique of refining jade elixir to refine jade white jade Qionghua Pill. If you succeed, we will not only recognize what you said before. And Elder Jiang Zhu and I are here to help you stay for another two years. Yan You looked at Su Chen, and his tone of speaking was actually a bit ridiculous. But if it fails, I will go back with us tonight and go to Zhu Minggong. Compend our Baiyu Qionghua Pill. In addition, no matter whether you have anything or not, dont come to our Taihe Sect in the future. There is no communication between each other. Su Chen nodded, not arguing with them. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei next to them waved their hands repeatedly. They were helping Su Chen refuse. My friend Su, dont mess around! Your relationship with Zhu Minggong is not as close as before, and now it is different from the past. Many things were useful in the past, but now they may not make any sense. Even if Zhu Minggong agrees, it may be your last favor. There is no need to ask for a white jade Qionghua Pill for this favor. Wang Shanlin advised Su Chen, but Su Chen was still calmly asking him not to worry. While talking, Su Chen held the medicine basket again. A group of five people headed to the Tiangang City Pharmacy Refining Shop. Compared with other sects, the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is not the kind of place with strict surveillance. There is not even much inspection in other places. There is no way, the value of the things produced by the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is really too low. This kind of thing is not the intention to steal for many ordinary warriors. Low value, and being caught ruined his reputation. So over the years, the pharmacy workshops in Tiangang City have basically not taken much care of them. It feels like the supervision level of the kitchen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 514 Su Chens final opponent Che Yanchang was very confident about these eight people. What I thought in my heart was similar to his current state. Even if you know that their information is leaked, you are not afraid at all. Su Chen, of course, knew about this. Information about these young disciples in Wulan Villa spread everywhere early in the morning. Su Chen read it and wrote it down. But it''s not sure whether it''s true or not, everything is still unknown. If I read those information this morning, I think its not enough. You can speak now and I''ll give you an answer. If you want to know anything, ask directly. Even if you have some knowledge of us, what if you have some knowledge of us? Che Yanchang stood in front of the person and started to tease him while holding this matter. Around the people of Zhou Dynasty obviously felt uncomfortable. Che Yanchang''s words were not just directed at Su Chen, but ridiculed them with the entire Zhou Kingdom. Others still respected some of them in front of Shangxuan Zhenren. Che Yanchang didn''t care. In his eyes, the martial arts powerhouses in Zhou State were just like that. While speaking, Che Yanchang directly led the other seven people into the competition venue. These eight people are all core disciples of Wulan Villa. Each one is a strength above the fifth level of the middle level. The five above are even more powerful in the fifth-grade perfect realm. In addition to their realm, they learned advanced exercises and moves at Wulan Villa. You should not be behind when you fight in the same realm, and you should be even more crushing when dealing with Su Chen. Do you need to briefly introduce our abilities? If necessary, I will tell you. If you dont need it, dont waste your time anymore, start now. After Che Yanchang said this, someone stood up and emphasized again at Wulan Villa. The person who was talking was Fan Chengyans personal bodyguard. "In today''s battle, others are not allowed to get involved in it, which will affect the final result. When others intervene, they are enemies of Wulan Villa. If someone insists on doing this, dont blame Wulan Villa for its tough measures. The guard said coldly. The direction of this statement is very clear, which means to take ruthless measures against Su Chen. Others are not allowed to take action to protect Su Chen. Whoever takes action to protect Su Chen will be the enemy of Wulan Villa. The game this time is to let the young people in the villa directly make Su Chen feel destitute and no longer threaten them. On the outside, Master Shangxuan looked at Elder Wang Shanlin and the others. Hearing these words, the elders of Tiangang City and Taihe Sect couldn''t help but frown. Under pressure from Jin State, Wulan Villa is not good at interfering in Tiangang City again. However, you can intervene in the martial arts competition at will. This is a big taboo wherever you put it. The so-called "watch chess without saying anything" and "watch martial arts without moving." In the fair contest between the two, whoever goes to stop them is the one who is in the wrong. Zhang Xuan Zhenren and Wang Shanlin and others will take action to protect Su Chen at that time. The domineering Fan Chengyan must come to the door to hold him accountable. Or dont respond. If you meet the challenge, you still let the seniors of the sect take action to protect them. No matter what, this is unreasonable. "Su Chen, what if you forget about this competition today. We will protect you and leave. Elder Wang Shanlin frowned and couldn''t help but speak to remind Su Chen. If it weren''t for the elders who were protecting him, he would be really worried that Su Chen would be killed by his disciples in Wulan Villa. Before Su Chen could answer, Che Yanchang, who was standing beside him, had already urged him again. Choose your opponent quickly. The more you delay, the stronger your fear will be. With your courage to face the battle, you can directly determine the opponent. Che Yanchang was waiting for Su Chen to reply and counted the time silently in his heart. If Su Chen doesn''t choose for a long time, he will take action directly. He felt that if he waited, Su Chen would definitely run away and run away. While he was hesitating, a figure floated and fell directly into the competition venue. "Please give me the opportunity to fight with this person." The person who suddenly appeared was a young woman with a cold expression. To the disciples of Wulan Villa, everyone in front of me is no stranger to me. Liu Siyun, the younger generation of the Liu family. At the same time, he is also Jun Hans enthusiastic suitor. All the disciples of Wulan Villa know this. "Siyun, what are you doing? Come back soon! In the crowd, when Jun Han saw Liu Siyun''s appearance, he frowned and said he wanted to call her back. Hearing Jun Han''s voice, Liu Siyun turned around and looked at him. The originally cold expression became a little gentler. "I said that if he lets you suffer, I will ask him to repay the injuries he has caused a hundred times, and I will not break my promise." Jun Han frowned even deeper when he heard Liu Siyun''s words. It sounds like she is indeed standing up for Junhan. But these are not what Jun Han wants at all. What Jun Han wants is to take this opportunity to let others see that Su Chens ability is not bad. He was injured in a sneak attack at that time, not because his ability was not good. But because Su Chen really has strength. Moreover, he spent so much energy before to spread the information about his junior brothers and sisters. Let Su Chen know more about the situation and increase his chances of winning. Liu Siyun''s intervention was completely finished. Siyun, we dont need these help. This is the matter between our Wulan Villa, come back soon. Jun Han once again spoke out, but unfortunately, Liu Siyun has never been a person who listened to advice. Of course, it is not easy to listen to Jun Han if you dont listen to her elders. Jun Han only felt that he had a big head and had a headache. Liu Siyun takes action, no matter how winning or losing, it means nothing to Jun Han. What Jun Han wants is to prove that Su Chens strength is not bad or weak. Let those junior brothers and sisters who look down on him shut up after this competition. Liu Siyun''s intervention was of no benefit to Jun Han. On the surface, it seems that it is for Junhan. But Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, will only make him even more despised. Senior Brother Jun has such a fan confidante as Fairy Siyun, which is really lucky. Its just the thing in front of us, the grudge between our Wulan Villa and this person. Please dont interfere, Fairy Siyun. Senior Brother Jun knows your love. Next to him, another junior sister spoke to persuade her, her tone was quite polite. Jun Han also threw a hint of gratitude to her. Its just a pity that Liu Siyun is so easy to understand. You have grudges with him, and I have them too. Why do you have to let me give in? Seeing that these disciples in Wulan Villa refused to give in, Liu Siyun''s tone began to become stiff. Born in a big family like the Liu family, he was favored by the elders of the family. Liu Siyun''s style of conduct has always been a bit tough. Judging from her attitude, Che Yanchang, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but speak. Liu Siyun, we have already said polite words. Its a bit ugly to come here to make trouble. Its not very good to Wulan Villa to your Liu family. If you have the ability, then **** it from us. As soon as the words "snatch it" popped up, some noisy sounds began to appear around. There are still many people here today. Liu Siyun of the Liu family is not an unknown person in Jin State. It seems that before fighting with Su Chen, Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang seemed to have to fight. Sure enough, Liu Siyun seemed to be more excited when she heard this. "You make sense, then I''ll try to steal it. Is it you, Che Yanchang, who is here to represent this? Liu Siyun took the opportunity to stand directly opposite Che Yanchang. When Che Yanchang heard this, he seemed to have a hint of joy on his face. Its even more interesting than fighting with Su Chen. "Since Fairy Siyun insists on being forced, let''s try it. I happen to want to see how strong the Fairy Liu family has reached. Is the Liu familys flying immortal body technique really that weird? Seeing them like this, Su Chen frowned. It was obviously a competition related to me, but these changes would not occur in the middle. Isnt it up to me to choose the opponent in this competition? What tricks are these current situations? Su Chen frowned and looked at the things in front of him carefully, trying to determine that these were accidents. Or to make a plan for yourself. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Che Yanchang turned his head and glared at Su Chen. "Shut up first and just look honestly. Im fighting with you just to complete the sects mission. Being able to compete with Fairy Siyun is more interesting than fighting with you. You made this matter a mess for me. Dont blame me for being heavier when attacking you. Che Yanchang threatened Su Chen with his mouth. What he said was the truth. Compared to his competition with Su Chen, the disciples and warriors of Jin State are more looking forward to his competition with Liu Siyun. This is a fight between two top young generations in Jin State. What you see in it must be more meaningful than fighting with Su Chen. While speaking, Che Yanchang had already taken out his weapon and a top-notch spear. Liu Siyun, who was standing opposite him, also drew out a long sword. In a flash, the two of them had already taken action. Su Chen, the core figure in the competition, has become a marginal person at this moment. The eyes of most people around have already fallen on Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang. Of course, there are also people watching Su Chen. For example, Fan Chengyan''s very close guard. His eyes were always on Su Chen, afraid that Su Chen would take this opportunity to escape. He actually doesn''t support Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun''s fight now. But he also knew what kind of personality Liu Siyun was. Lets compare one game first. Su Chen''s sneak attack hurt Jun Han, causing Jun Han to be seriously injured. Liu Siyun took Jun Han so seriously, even if she got the opportunity to fight Su Chen. She won''t show mercy either. For this guard, he didn''t care who was going to beat Su Chen. As long as you can take ruthless measures against Su Chen. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun were both tempted at the beginning. The spear and the sword tip were in conflict, and the sharp breath made everyone around him feel a chill. This is just a tentative move, and it has reached this level. The Great Zhou warriors who came here to observe were even more under great pressure. The gap between the martial arts of Zhou and Jin can be clearly seen by just looking at the two of them. These two young disciples at the fifth-level perfect realm do not look like ordinary people in their moves. It''s more like a top martial arts powerhouse fighting. Although he is still very young, he has the style of a master. After the four moves, Liu Siyun changed her move first. Her figure was so fast that the sword in her hand seemed to bloom a flower. Across one move, countless sword flowers shone out and rushed towards the opponent. This is the most obvious feature of the Liu familys martial arts. The body movement is very fast and extremely fast, and it is very suitable for your own moves. Add to follow, let alone fighting with her in it. Even if you stand on the periphery and watch, it is difficult to immediately think of a way to deal with it. After a moment of fighting, the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect were already frowning. They were very worried about Su Chen''s strength. In comparison, Su Chen himself is not that anxious. The elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect have judged themselves a long time ago. In Jin State, I have experienced a lot and experienced a lot. I have also explored the secret realms left by Jingbo Immortal one by one and gained a lot. In terms of martial arts strength, it is no longer inferior to the top younger generations in Jin State. However, it is normal for the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect to not understand their growth. After all, a top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang was shocked when he learned about Su Chen''s martial arts growth rate. As Liu Siyun''s opponent, Che Yanchang showed a hint of embarrassment after several consecutive moves. Because Liu Siyun admires Jun Han, many people know her a little about Wulan Villa. Che Yanchang naturally heard a lot of introductions, and always felt that others were too boasting. But today, he, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa, felt it was very difficult. The spirit is like a flying swallow, and its momentum is extraordinary. The body movement and sword moves complement each other, and the sharpness on the sword edge seems to reflect the body shape. At this moment, Liu Siyun and Jianfeng were integrated. While moving, Che Yanchang could not find a way to deal with it. The face was solemn and he kept dodging. Seeing this scene, the disciples of Wulan Villa also looked bad. Che Yanchang is the second senior brother of their younger generation in Wulan Villa. At least his strength on paper is definitely the best among the younger generation of Wulan Villa. His performance is not very good-looking now. Moreover, facing Liu Siyun, whose body skills are better, Che Yanchang''s dodging looks in danger. For Jun Han, he was becoming increasingly dissatisfied with the results in front of him. Liu Siyun''s actions completely broke his layout and arrangements. She won Che Yanchang and then dealt with Su Chen. So what? It seems that he was venting his anger for Jun Han, but he, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, still had the hat of being powerless and incompetent on his head. And it is impossible with Liu Siyun. The Liu family heard that the outside world said this, and they would not let him and Liu Siyun get together. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang became more and more serious, and he could see his pressure from his expression. After evasing for several times, he finally thought of a way to deal with it. The most praised martial arts of Wulan Villa is its recovery ability. The powerful recovery ability makes Wulan Villa warriors often fight unscrupulously. At present, Che Yanchang wants to exchange his chance of minor injuries for the opportunity to attack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 515 Su Chen takes action! This is a very advanced skill at Wulan Villa. You need to see clearly and control accurately. If you cannot control yourself accurately and rashly hurt yourself, you may be seriously injured. It is very likely to make yourself faint directly. There are so many people in Wulan Villa, and there are very few young disciples who have such skills. Being forced to use this trick routine means that Che Yanchang has taken this competition very seriously. The spear in his hand showed up. This time, Che Yanchang was not ready to dodge. Mountains and seas are overturned, and the sky and earth are broken. Che Yanchang saw the gap and Chang Gun was fighting with Liu Siyun. I can be injured, but she, Liu Siyun, must also be injured. Those who dont understand the moves of Wulan Villa are already saying that Che Yanchang lost. It can be seen that this is Che Yanchang''s method. The elders on Taihe Sect and Elder Wang Shanlin and others looked solemn. The competition between the two young disciples in front of them even made them feel some illusion. This illusion made them feel that they were not watching two young people fight. But the two elders'' strong men are fighting. Both sides were very calm, without any extra moves, without any mistakes. It feels like, except for Qiu Ruoshuang, a rare rare genius. What the two of them can do in front of them is basically the limit of the younger generation. At this moment, Che Yanchang''s waist was injured. He controlled it very well, these were skin trauma, and for him, it would not take long to recover. Taking this opportunity, he finally found a mobile phone. The spear was cut sideways, like a natural chasm sitting towards the river. But this attack was actually avoided by Liu Siyun. The opportunity I found at the price of injury still failed. Liu Siyun stood in the distance holding the sword, looking calm. She saw through Che Yanchang''s ideas and ways. Blood dripped between the waist, and the battle between the two seemed to be decided. The surroundings were quiet. Today''s martial arts competition result was somewhat unexpected. The top young disciples of the Jin sect like Wulan Villa seem to be quite different from Liu Siyun. Concentrating his mind and qi, Che Yanchang seemed to be angry. He still wanted to do something, but he was not convinced. But this time, Fan Chengyan''s confidant servant stood up. "Yanchang, are you going to fight for your life? If you lose, you lose. When you need to be convinced, you must be convinced. Go back and calm down and practice hard to catch up. After being said like this, Che Yanchang''s face looked ugly, but he still put down his hand. "So, this competition qualification belongs to me, right?" Liu Siyun looked at Che Yanchang and asked softly. The result in front of him made Che Yanchang feel a little uncomfortable, but he also recovered for a moment. "Fairy Siyun won, and I, Che Yanchang, did what I said, and the qualification for this fight will naturally belong to the fairy. Senior Brother Jun is so lucky, although his strength is not outstanding. But it is really enviable that it can be favored by Siyun Fairy. Che Yanchang''s words were about giving in to Liu Siyun. But he was casually speaking, but he derogated Jun Han. When Jun Han heard this, he was already in a state of confusion and there was a lot of mud and sand in his heart. The key is that this kind of remark is also recognized by others. In the eyes of others, the title of his senior brother may be based on Liu Siyun. If Su Chen hadn''t attacked him and caused him to suffer such a considerable injury, he would have been hiding it. Jun Han couldn''t say anything about his pain. Liu Siyun''s approach is harmful to him but not beneficial. No matter whether she wins or loses, Jun Han can''t get any benefits. Che Yanchang looked at the other junior brothers and sisters, waved his hand and asked them to retreat. He is also preparing to leave the field of the fight. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at Su Chen with a sneer on his face. I probably didnt expect it? I finally found some of our information and learned some of our details. As a result, this opportunity for the competition was taken away by Fairy Siyun. You should be panicked, right? As he spoke, Che Yanchang retreated. After saying this, it seemed that it had not been said enough. People who reveal our information should be as annoyed and regretful as you. But I can tell you something. In fact, the results are the same in the end. Whether it is Fairy Siyun''s move or the disciples of our Wulan Villa, your fate will be similar. In addition, I want to thank you. My Che Yanchang, I wanted to fight with Fairy Siyun a long time ago. Thank you for the opportunity. After saying that, Che Yanchang also returned to the crowd at Wulan Villa. He felt that this trip was worth it. Not only did he solve the problem of Su Chen, he also got a chance to fight with Liu Siyun. Losing is indeed losing. Che Yanchang felt very uncomfortable at that time. But after thinking about it, I feel much better. At least this competition really gave him some motivation. During these times, he became a little arrogant. Now that you are young, you will know yourself, which will make you stronger. In the center of the venue, Liu Siyun held a sword in her hand and her body was light and she was in the air. Everyone looked at her and Su Chen. In the eyes of others, this is even more a battle between immortals and mortals. Su Chen was very outstanding, from Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, and then to Jin State. Along the way, Su Chen''s performance has always exceeded expectations. But no matter how outstanding his previous performance was, it was meaningless in front of top disciples like Liu Siyun. Su Chen. Behind him, Mr. Ouyang was a little worried. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Shang Xuan Zhenren. Zhang Xuan Zhenren is very clear that the other party will definitely not understand the people in Tiangang City. Elder Wang Shanlin also nodded. With the identity of Taihe Sect, he speaks a little more. Everyone, Su Chens response seems to be a disciple of Wulan Villa. The Liu family suddenly inserted it, isnt it very lawful? Hearing Elder Wang Shanlin''s words, Sun Xuerong, the leader, smiled. "If you think it''s not appropriate, you can fight with this friend and then fight with our disciples from Wulan Villa. Okay, it''s just a farce. Could it be that if he competes with the core disciple of Wulan Villa, he will have the possibility of victory? Speaking of which, Liu Siyun had fought with Yanchang and was consumed a little. If you want to be greedy for cheap things, you should not delay any more. Sun Xuerong''s words always felt contemptuous and ridiculous in her tone. Or to put it more clearly, it is more like a feeling of pride. She really hated Su Chen. This kind of hatred has been exposed since Su Chen showed his strength in Tiangang City. Today, we can finally see Su Chen feel uncomfortable. And, with Su Chen being dealt with, she can also go up and go. Sun Xuerong is now in Wulan Villa and is an elder on the edge of the outer edge. Not to mention controlling resources, you cant get much stuff yourself. She arranged this plan. Wulan Villa actually encountered a lot of trouble because of Su Chen. This time she helped solve the problem, which proved her own value to Fan Chengyan. Plus Fan Chengyans previous promises. After this matter is done, she will go to her Fan Chengyans core circle. In the competition venue. Liu Siyun''s eyes kept looking at Su Chen. She actually doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Behind her was the huge Liu family leaning against her. In addition, she is still young and has reasons to protect her for being young and frivolous. Even if you do things too much, it can be explained. No matter who will persuade her today, she will not stop her attack on Su Chen. Besides, the Liu family members she brought did not intend to persuade her. Who is Su Chen? These Liu family members should have no impression of them at all. Seeing that his opponent seemed to have been settled. Su Chen also took a few steps forward. One question, Wulan Villa gave her the qualification. If she loses, is it considered that Wulan Villa lost? Can the promises I made before keep? Su Chen looked at the people in Wulan Villa and asked them about this statement. These disciples from Wulan Villa were speechless when they saw Su Chen still asking about these questions. They dont understand why Su Chen asked such a question. Do they really think he has the possibility of winning? Che Yanchang took a few steps forward. As long as you win Fairy Siyun, our Wulan Villa will think that you won us too. As long as you win, your grudges will be eliminated. The treasure mountain forest jade we brought naturally can be considered a loss to you. There are other questions, and I suggest you come and ask after you win. In the venue, Liu Siyun also moved her position directly to block Su Chen''s view. She felt that Su Chen was delaying time. She didn''t have the interest to let Su Chen continue to waste her time and energy. I told Jun Han that if anyone hurts him, I will ask the other party to repay him a hundred times. I will give you the injuries you deserve. I wont take your life, but if you cant stand it, you wont blame others. When Liu Siyun was speaking, her eyes looked at Jun Han again. She seemed to be asking Junhan to see how good she is. But Jun Han was helpless. What he wanted was Su Chen to defeat him, Che Yanchang and the others. After Su Chen defeats Che Yanchang, she will take action and kill Su Chen. What''s the use of her winning Cha Yanchang like this and winning Su Chen again? How to prove that Jun Han is capable? Under the eyes of everyone, Su Chen took action first. The long sword in his hand came forward. Su Chen knew very well that when facing himself, Liu Siyun would not be as tempted as before. In her eyes, she should not be the opponent who can match her. Although Che Yanchang lost to her, she still recognized Che Yanchang''s strength. But I am different. The long sword starts. Liu Siyun''s body was flashing, and the Liu family''s extremely fast body movements were used at this moment. No temptation. The first move to start is to prepare to severely damage Su Chen. Testing moves usually have a very obvious characteristic, that is, they will leave a way out for themselves. Liu Siyun''s move obviously did not leave a way out for herself. Or, face the opponent''s counterattack. She threw herself into a troublesome situation. In her perception, Su Chen shouldnt and cannot fight back. The next moment, her sword edge did not hurt Su Chen. On the contrary, Su Chen''s long sword approached her, and the blade attacked east and west. This is the most commonly used method of Su Chen in the past, the way of integrating virtual and real. Liu Siyun, who thought she was winning, was a little uncomfortable by Su Chen''s first move. But she avoided it. She did have something in her body movement, which slightly widened the distance. This confrontation ended in an instant. There was no result that many people predicted, and Su Chen was injured in one move and his life was lost. It seems that Liu Siyun has suffered a secret loss. The result in front of us made many people frown. Especially the people at Wulan Villa, this surprised them very much. Among them, Jun Han was also surprised, but he and others still had some areas. He felt a little happy when he saw this. Even praying to Su Chen. As the party involved, Liu Siyun was a little more serious. Its no longer the casual mood at the beginning. Su Chen''s counterattack just now made her feel that Su Chen didn''t seem that bad. Without hesitation, Liu Siyun slashed out the long sword in her hand again. Body skills contrast with sword skills. The sharpness of the sword was like entangling her entire body. There are almost no flaws all over my body. The degree of integration of body skills and sword skills is extremely high. When this move was just used, Che Yanchang did not successfully respond. Even though I fought back at the cost of injury, I still failed in the end. I was injured, but I didn''t meet Liu Siyun at all. But Su Chen could already understand her moves. The sword technique is sharp and the sharpness is woven into a sword flower. If you are chased by her body, you will be injured by this move. It seems extremely difficult to deal with, but when the body and sword skills are integrated, new loopholes are created. Langxiaos sword force! Su Chen didn''t even look at how to crack the fusion of her moves. Just deal with her swordsmanship or body skills. Heres the trick, deal with one of them. If the sword technique is hindered, the body technique must be changed accordingly to cater to the obstructed sword technique. The originally harmonious moves revealed a very obvious flaw at this time. The third level of Xingyun Step is used, and Su Chen also does this. Use the sword move directly to meet her sword move. In the competition venue, no one expected that such a result would be. Everyone knows that Su Chen has the fifth-grade strength. However, there should be a big gap between warriors and warriors between fifth-level realms. Liu Siyun should be completely crushed in front of Su Chen, and she should have won the opponent with one blow without any suspense. But the scene in front of them made them feel like they were looking at something. The Langxiao sword force directly made Liu Siyun''s sword moves chaotic, and her body and steps chaotic, and the sword moves also started. Liu Siyun, who seemed impossible to lose, once again fell into a disadvantage. Su Chen''s sword is fierce and has agility. The use of Xingyun Steps is not inferior to Liu Siyun''s family-born body technique! Logically, Su Chen should not be able to keep up at all The swords fought against each other, and the sword was at a disadvantage. Originally, I was just a little serious. The pressure continues to increase, and I even feel that I may be injured. Liu Siyun''s face turned slightly blue, and her hands holding the sword seemed to be harder. The seriousness on his face has begun to become serious. She, Liu Siyun, is ready to do her best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 521 Accountability at Wulan Villa All the way forward, Su Chen went directly to the small town where he collected the letters. The news Zhu Minggong gave to himself will be delivered here regularly. And at this time, the people from Wulan Villa finally returned to the sect. Che Yanchang and others had low morale along the way. This time I went there, not only did the matter not be completed, but I also gave the villa all my shame. Putting aside these, their own mentality has also changed a lot. These confident prides of heaven have suffered a heavy blow to their confidence. Many people have some random thoughts and are overly worried. On the way back, there were obviously powerful people in the realm of transformation all the way. And so many people along the way, they walked together and took care of each other. Normally, I know that there will be no danger. Even if Su Chen was determined to attack them, he would not choose this time. However, these disciples in Wulan Villa have this anxiety. Walking on the road, it seems that Su Chen would jump out of a secret place at any time and severely hurt them. The spread of this emotion not only makes everyone slow down. The condition of the disciples is getting worse and worse. There are also more and more complaints about Fan Chengyan. At first, I was talking in a low voice and discussing. It will be different from the future, the sound is getting louder and louder and less hidden. Even if Fan Chengyans confidant guards heard it, they didnt care. Apart from complaining, the most emotion is regret. More disciples regretted following this journey. If you dont come with me, you dont have to be so worried now. Various reasons gathered together, causing a team of people to be very slow. Su Chen was almost at his destination in Jin State, and they had just arrived. After arriving at Wulan Villa, as Fan Chengyan''s confidant, the guard immediately went to report to Fan Chengyan. The general news was that we had arrived at Wulan Villa seven days ago. Fan Chengyan already knew the final result. The content of the report in this past report is naturally not the same result. But the specific situation and details. In the courtyard, not only Fan Chengyan is there today, but also her two disciples. Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. After Xuanying was injured by Su Chen at the conference, the Sang family should have spent a lot of effort to help him. It has been more than a year since Sang Moyuan''s injuries have recovered a lot. But in martial arts practice, we still have to slow down. In the yard, the master and apprentice looked at the guards in front of them, their faces were calm. "Are you sure that Su Chen won Liu Siyun by relying on his hard strength? Really not wrong? He did not use other weird tricks? Fan Chengyan looked at the trusted guard in front of her, and she believed what the guard said. Its just that this result made her a little unbelievable. Since receiving the news, Fan Chengyan has always had doubts in her heart. Waiting for everyone to come back, she wants to ask in detail. Now that people are waiting for them to come back, the result is still the same. Elder, I witnessed the whole process that day. At least from my eyes, Su Chen has some strength. His foundation is very solid, both in terms of swordsmanship and body skills. You cant tell which sects martial arts are, you can feel the essence of it. Fan Chengyan frowned and looked at him: "So what you mean is that that person is better than Liu Siyun by relying on real materials?" Although its a bit unbelievable, it seems to be the truth in my subordinates. If this Su Chen wants to solve it, it is best to solve it as soon as possible. In the future, greater variables may arise. Fan Chengyans close guard in front of him couldnt help but say these words. The situation is still described in detail below. Elder, Liu Siyun was also seriously injured this time. Judging from her move, it is not impossible to see that she deliberately concealed her and deliberately lost the competition. From a variety of conditions, Su Chen is really not simple. Fan Chengyan frowned and couldn''t help looking at Sang Moyuan. Now it seems that Su Chen''s performance is completely different from what Sang Moyuan described at the time. It can even be said that there is no connection between each other and it is impossible to tell that they are the same person. If your confidant doesnt have a description, it will be a very terrible consequence. This shows that Su Chen''s improvement speed was so fast that they unexpectedly did not expect it. Where is Sun Xuerong? Why didnt she come to report the news? Elder Sun has not come back, she wants to find Su Chens trace in Zhou State. If you dont find it, you wont come back. Hearing this answer, Fan Chengyan snorted lightly. "She still has some brains and knows that she will not have the best results when she comes back this time. The interests that I boasted about before this elder. What did you say to Su Chen thoroughly understand. Now it seems that she knows nothing about Su Chen at all. Since you haven''t come back, don''t worry about her. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and asked her trusted guards to go down to rest. I was tired even after running all the way. She stood in this position and knew how to win people''s hearts. In the yard, there are only three masters and apprentices of Fan Chengyan. After looking at Sang Moyuan, Fan Chengyan did not preach him. It seems that this elder is going to be scolded. I''m afraid many disciples in the villa will be affected by these things this time. The owner of the manor and several other elders are afraid that they will throw all the blame on me. Hearing his master''s words, Sang Moyuan stood up to answer the conversation this time. "It''s all bad for disciples. If I had worked hard at the beginning, I would just get rid of him. It wont end up like this today. Its all Mo Yuans fault. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan, and she nodded this time. In the eyes of our teacher, you are indeed wrong. But your mistake was not that you didnt solve it at the beginning. All of these are understandable, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Your mistake is that your own strength is actually being caught up by Su Chen. Do you know? His kind of thing that runs around and is like a mouse, has caught up with you. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan and when she mentioned this, she was really angry. Su Chen''s strength now has completely surpassed Sang Moyuan. He, a junior of the Sang family, is also her disciple of Fan Chengyan. The promotion speed is even lower than that of Su Chen, a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. "The path of martial artists'' cultivation should not be decadent or lazy. If you can continue to work hard, you will not have the results today. Starting today, I will make stricter requirements for you and Liuzheng. A maximum rest time per day, and all other time must be used for practice. Fan Chengyan''s words made both the senior brother and sister embarrassed. But this time, Fan Chengyan did not compromise anymore. "You two take a good look at it yourself. Under the current circumstances, even the cat and the dog can surpass you. I am lazy and relaxed now, but I will be embarrassed in the future. As you like, anyway, you have not made any progress in your practice, and it is not my only face to lose. The sects behind you will also be embarrassed, I am not worried. Fan Chengyan said something, and she was already a little choking about the two of them. Seeing this, Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng looked at each other and their expressions became a little serious. Dont worry, Master, my senior brother and I will definitely live up to our high expectations. In the future, please ask the teacher to strictly demand the dignity. Mo Liuzheng''s serious reply finally made Fan Chengyan feel a little more comfortable. If you two can strictly demand yourself in the future because of this. Then I dont think this is all a bad thing. Looking back now, Su Chen from that poor place can reach your current level. What reason do you have to do not fight? Before entering the realm of transformation, there was not much requirement for the talent potential of warriors. Su Chens talent is obviously very ordinary. But he dares to work hard and knows how to work hard. He knows that stupid birds fly first and fools should work harder. So I will temporarily compare you talented disciples. Let go of some arrogance in your heart. Fan Chengyan is usually busy and it is rare to have a heart-to-heart talk with her two disciples like this. It seems that this kind of conversation does have some effect. "If you have the chance to capture Su Chen, I won''t take his life first. Mo Yuan, I will let you fight him. Until you can win him. "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, just work hard and make your basic skills solid. Dont end up, even such a rat character cant handle it. While speaking, a servant came outside the courtyard to deliver the message. "No surprise, I should have gone to ask questions." Fan Chengyan looked at the two disciples and said helplessly. The three of them walked out of the yard together. The person who came to pass the message was indeed a follower under the owner of the manor. I just came to ask her to go to the side palace to discuss things. As for what to do, this entourage didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t say it, she could guess it. It must be Su Chens case. "You practice yourself. I''ll talk to the owner and the owner about the specific situation. Let''s talk about it when you come back." At this moment, the core elders of Wulan Villa have not arrived yet. After coming to the side hall, Fan Chengyan was left aside. Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, is still having a secret conversation with the people below. Before he finished talking, he called Fan Chengyan over. From this we can also see that the owner of the manor was a little irritated. After waiting for nearly an hour, Fan Chengyan finally met his own owner in the side hall. And there were several other core elders who followed Hao Yuan. It seems that everyone else followed Hao Yuan to understand the situation. Only her, Fan Chengyan, was released alone. This feeling of being isolated made Fan Chengyan feel a little uncomfortable. In the side hall, including the owner of the manor Hao Yuan, all six core senior executives of Wulan Villa have arrived. "Did Elder Fan know about sending people to Zhou State?" As the elder Dong on the right, he spoke first, his tone was a little cold and he couldn''t hear the bias in his words. "We have a general understanding. Let''s just say whatever the owner and the elders want to say. There is no need to hide it. If you want to investigate any problem, just put it on me. Fan Chengyan spoke, but before others blamed her, she had already started to complain. Hearing her words, Elder Dong continued to speak just now. "Elder Fan has this attitude every time he causes some trouble. But can this attitude evade accountability? As soon as this came out, it was basically said that it was not intended to let Fan Chengyan get out of it. Escape from accountability? What can I escape? Could it be that this matter is all my responsibility? Hearing this, Fan Chengyan seemed to be angry all of a sudden. Can we blame this? I have told Elder Fan before that you should not attack the forces of Zhou. After saying so many times, I promised it well, but in the end, how much did Elder Fan do? Lets not mention these for now, just talk about the past. The young man even faced the challenge, but he still didn''t solve it. He also lost all his face before passing through a group of sects. There are even sect leaders from other sects who write letters to the owner of the manor. We said that our Wulan Villa lacks credibility and will reconsider the situation when we interact with us in the future. Look at what you all do! Fan Chengyan''s face looked a little ugly. It really embarrassed her when she mentioned this place. When her confidant came to report the situation before, she wanted to scold people. But when he saw that Sun Xuerong didn''t come, he finally suppressed her. Fan Chengyan did explain this to them at that time. If something really happens, if you give up, you will take action to solve Su Chen directly. But she never expected that Sun Xuerong and everyone would do this. But he didn''t hurt Su Chen at all, and he trapped himself in the formation and was watched like a fool. The people in Wulan Villa are now questioned by others abilities. A sneak attack on a young man was trapped by someone else in advance. Being watched. It took two days to get out of it. Think about it, how embarrassing it would be. Elder Dong said these words, Fan Chengyan didn''t know how to refute them. She really feels embarrassing in these situations. She, Fan Chengyan, is domineering and arrogant in dealing with things, and values ??face. But this incident really hurts all the face. "I have scolded the people below for this matter, I will find a way." Fan Chengyan''s attitude was slightly weaker. Please take these out, she really has no reason to argue. "Can you find a way? Elder Fan, what will you think of? The current situation is that the crisis has not been resolved. Su Chen was still wandering outside, like an uncatchable ghost. Maybe when will we come up and kill us. Go and see what kind of mentality the young disciples in the villa have about this. Nowadays, many disciples refuse to go out for training. All stayed in the villa. In addition, how can we make up for these damaged reputations in Wulan Villa? It is very easy to damage something like credibility, but if you want to build it up, it is a skill to replenish the sky! Fan Chengyan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t answer. It would be okay if Su Chen was solved. But the reputation was lost and the matter was not done well. At present, we can only blame Sun Xuerong. Originally, she was not deeply involved with our Wulan Villa and was a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. It was just said that she had just made a temporary decision and had nothing to do with us. If something goes wrong, someone will definitely take the blame. Sun Xuerong is very self-aware. The blame will be on her in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534 News came, Taihe Zong Yanyou’s criticism Before he could criticize, Yan You spoke first. Sect Master, we told you more than a month ago, and it was very direct at that time. Su Xing is a talented person and has a talent in elixirs, which is even better than the core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace! I insist on letting you see it again and wait! Although Yan You is a core pharmacist, this is the first time he dares to complain in front of his sect leader like this. The daughter of the yellow flowers has become an old woman, and the pavilions and towers have become ruins. I dont know what you are thinking about, the sect leader. After Yan You complained, Wang Shanlin next to him continued to complain. The tone is still very rude. After Wang Shanlin finished speaking, Qin Wei next to him even wanted to say some criticism. Seeing that he was about to move, Chai Yongshan had already stood up and reached out to interrupt him. "You three are going to come together today, right? What are you not to talk about slowly? Shang Su has given you so much benefits, so he came to lobby again. He now has a rebuke and order on his back, and Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not let him go so easily. Our rash contact with him will only make the sect feel uncomfortable. As the elder of Taihe Sect, can''t you see these situations? Chai Yongshan''s scolding seemed to have not said enough. As a senior sect, I dont know any rules at all, how to manage the people below. In Su Xing''s current situation, as long as we show kindness to him, he will immediately lean over. So what if you observe again? If he encounters danger and cannot protect himself, it is his own problem. Chai Yongshan''s words basically explained the ideas of the senior leaders of Taihe Sect clearly. But when Wang Shanlin and the other two heard him say this, they had no intention of reflection. Instead, he snorted twice, making Chai Yongshan angry. Sect Master, dont always take things so simply. The last time Su Xing was stolen by Zhu Minggong, you blamed us. Our child is blamed for knowing too little, and after understanding it, he reported it too slowly. This time, we told you so long in advance. Why do you still delay so much? Wang Shanlin''s words were full of blame for the senior officials of Taihe Sect. After he finished speaking, Yan You answered again. Sect Master, if you think what the elder of the Shanlin said is biased. Then, what I, an alchemist, said, has no reference value? My subordinates told you that Su Xing has excellent elixir skills. He can even refine pills of the level of Baiyu Qionghua Pill. After Yan You finished speaking, this time, several other core elders stood up. You young elders should be calm in your work and carefully distinguish what you hear and see. Think about it carefully. If he really has this ability, would Zhu Minggong get into this situation with him? You are right. Many times we have to peel off the appearance and look at the deeper reasons. This will not be deceived. In the side hall, several elders were still teaching Wang Shanlin and the other two a lesson. Seeing their attitude, Wang Shanlin didn''t hesitate and looked at Yan You. Yan You handed a piece of intelligence to the sect leader of his family. It is actually not surprising that the relevant information came to Yan You first. Yan You is the owner of Taihe Sect Pharmacy Firm. All news related to elixir affairs was passed to the pharmacy workshop. The senior executives of Taihe Sect have no time to pay attention to the matters in the alchemy. What happened at this Elixir Exhibition is of course related to elixirs. After being sent to Taihe Sect, the first person I saw was naturally the owner of the Pharmacy Shop. After seeing these, Yan You immediately found Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. After the three of them returned from Tiangang City, they had already reported the relevant situation to their sect leader. Originally, Su Chen was still facing many dangers and troubles. The Qilou and Liuli Pavilion accused them of stealing their refining techniques. In conjunction with Wulan Villa to target the suppression, there is a possibility that it will be even rejected by the entire Jin State. Help will be given in this case. That is a timely help. If Taihe Sect is worried and has concerns, he can actually help him privately. Low-key communication, other sects dont know about it, and it wont have much impact. But by dragging it like this, I finally dragged it all away. Chai Yongshan looked at the news delivered by Yan You. The more you look down, the ugly his face becomes. The other elders around him also felt something was wrong when they saw the expression of their sect leader. The expression then became serious and serious. These news. "The news is very certain. There were many people present at that time, and I''m afraid there were more than a thousand people who saw it." Yan You guessed what his sect was asking. The answer was given first. Chai Yongshan''s expression was not as chaezed as before. He handed the letter in his hand to other elders around him. Looking at Yan You and Wang Shanlin, his brows were already frowning and unable to relax. "Is this Su Xing really that great skill? Even the Golden Cicada Pill can be made. Chai Yongshan even felt a little bit of self-blame when he said this. Sect Master, we have told you before. We and Zhu Minggong have insufficient understanding of Su Xing. Even the judgments a few days ago still have problems. At that time, we thought he had the power of a master of medicine. Now, his ability to refine medicine is beyond that of the master of medicine. He can do jade elixirs that cannot be refined even if Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are combined. Yan You''s face was full of regret. He himself had underestimated Su Chen before, and at one point almost broke the good relationship that Wang Shanlin maintained. When I came back, I told my sect leader that I asked Chai Yongshan to find a way to invest some manpower and material resources to repair this relationship. The result has been delayed to the present. Outside, there are at least ten sects who want to win over their relationship with Su Xing. Not to mention whether we can obtain the techniques of refining jade elixirs from Su Xing. Just simply, it is already extremely valuable to ask for some jade elixirs from Su Chen. Master, we had a chance. Yan You''s words trembled Chai Yongshan''s heart. If they follow Yan Yous previous suggestions, they would invest in Su Chen and be Su Chens backer before these things happened. Then they have the chance to become the second Zhu Ming Palace. If Taihe Sect can master the refining techniques of jade elixirs, then the entire sect will become the only force in Jin State. "Now, do we still have a chance?" The elders around him hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but ask. They have read the news and know the whole story. Naturally, I know what Taihe Sect missed. It doesnt seem like there are too many opportunities, but I cant say anything to death. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei have a good relationship with Su Xing. Last time, Jiang Zhu and I went to ask for elixirs. The two of them have been protecting Su Xing, and they should have had some good feelings in Su Xing''s eyes. If you have the chance, you can only let Elder Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei talk to him. The slightly better news is that Su Xing doesnt have much favorable feelings for Zhu Minggong. Without Zhu Minggong competing with us, it is not impossible for us to get closer to him. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan''s expression became slightly better. At least there is still some good news, not all that kind of very bad things. Next to it, a core elder looked at Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Asked with some confusion, When did you two realize that he is so capable? Why didnt you tell us earlier? Make preparations earlier and you wont cause any trouble. Hearing this, Wang Shanlin smiled helplessly. Elder Zhang, we dont see Su Xings ability. We just think about the old feelings. We are human beings, we are sympathetic. That child has helped us a lot, and Qin Wei and I protect him, not because we know any of his potential. This answer made these senior leaders of Taihe Sect silent for a while. Love, why does this word feel a little strange? But it was this strange word that brought them a little possibility. As the sect grew bigger, the entire collective seemed to become a little cold. Wang Shanlin''s words even made Chai Yongshan, the sect leader, fall into deep thought. At this time, news has also been received from Wulan Villa. What happened at the Elixir Exhibition has been reported. And this matter is even more important in Wulan Villa. Su Chen was in Zhou Kingdom before, and was in a state of great importance to his young disciples in Wulan Villa. The younger generation of Wulan Villa has always been under the threat of sneak attacks brought by Su Chen. The threat has not been eliminated yet, and I didnt expect to receive another news about Su Chen. And this time the news shocked them even more. During this period, the younger generation in Wulan Villa almost never left the sect at will. When going out, if they were not protected by the elders of the villa, they would never go out. The emergence of this situation has led to a surge in the demand for manpower in Wulan Villa. Almost every activity requires the accompanying of the powerful man in the villa''s realm. The emergence of this situation naturally brings huge troubles and problems. As a large sect, Wulan Villa has to deal with many things every day. Everything is mixed with various interests. They cannot put all their thoughts on the younger generation. In addition, masters of the realm of transformation also need to rest and practice. Go to this point and become an elder or middle-level leader of the sect. Isnt it just to live a slightly better life? Leisure and comfortable. Have abundant resources and time. These are the reasons why warriors want to join the sect and gain a good status in it. But at present, these middle and senior executives of Wulan Villa. As long as you have a little time, everything will be arranged. If you want to calm down and practice, you can''t even take time. There are resources, but there is no chance to use them. This situation has caused a headache for the senior management of Wulan Villa. The people below have no longer reacted and complained once or twice. But the threat faced by the younger generation is also real. It is impossible to ignore it, ignore it. Now that news about Su Chen was coming, everyone suddenly discovered that Su Chen was not ambushing around Wulan Villa. Everyones previous caution wasted. But even though they knew this, they had no choice. When they heard the news, Su Chen''s location was no longer known where he went. It is very likely that they are by their side again at this moment. Not only did the threat not dissipate, but he also heard bad news related to Su Chen. Of course, the quality of the news depends on who it is targeted. For Su Chen''s, this is a good thing. Wash the dirt on your body and clarify those unreasonable false accusations. But for everyone in Wulan Villa, it was extremely bad news. Moreover, there were too many people watching the Elixirs Day Exhibition on that day. All news and channels were spreading about that day. The senior management of Wulan Villa didnt want the disciples below to know, but they couldnt stop them. How can we prevent related news from happening like this? In Wulan Villa, many disciples have very good family backgrounds. Even if Wulan Villa has blocked all the news, they have channels to obtain it. A small number of disciples know about it, and it will spread it soon, and all disciples know about it. The main hall of the villa. Originally, everyone was going to talk about the matter here today and discuss the subsequent response. All the powerful people in the realm of transformation are framed and it is difficult to do other things. This situation is not a solution. Its okay for a short period of time. If this happens for a long time, many people will make a fuss. Even the trouble was very big and very serious. This discussion meeting in the main hall has been discussed long ago. But I never expected that the bad news was outstanding the day before yesterday. Su Chen''s performance at the Elixir Exhibition, the consequences. Become the focus of todays discussion. "Everyone knows what happened at this year''s Elixirs Exhibition?" In front of the people, Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, spoke with a gloomy face. The bad things were piled up there and have not been cleared yet, but unexpectedly another one came. It seems like those unlucky things are endless and endless to solve. No one responded in the main hall. Most people''s reactions were silent, but the expression on their faces had already explained everything. The frowning of the brows all the time means that everyone feels very uncomfortable. This is normal. The original problem was not solved, and Su Chen threw a lot of problems into Wulan Villa. Then they want to have a good rest for a while, and it seems even more distant. I dont know when I can restore my leisurely days before. "Elder Fan, you should know a lot about this, right? You also talked about the cooperation with Qilou Liuli Pavilion in person. Do you have any attention? Fan Chengyan was also ugly when asked. In order to clean up the reputation of being untrustworthy in Wulan Villa, she spent a lot of effort to arrange this situation. As a result, I have given her such a result now. From this incident, this owner knows why Zhu Minggong had to protect him before. This young man holds the jade elixir in his hand. Able to refine Golden Cicada Pill using the techniques of jade elixirs. There are not twenty sects that are willing to protect him, but at least more than ten must be there, right? Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan, and the resentment in his heart was filled with his chest. If it weren''t for Fan Chengyan''s and his disciples'' arrogant and violent behavior, how could this happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 The second round of training begins Su Chen returned to the small courtyard where he lived. In my mind, I have been thinking about today''s test. The water flow behind Tianxuan Town seems to be in some special situation. So many warriors felt a great pressure after entering the pit. I haven''t experienced it, so it''s hard to say what''s weird about that water. But the experience you participated in in Tianxuan Town should be related to these waters. Su Chen couldn''t ask Taomu even if he had the doubts in his heart. Although he, a servant, has lived in Tianxuan Town for many years, how much can he know about these martial arts-related situations? Rest overnight. This afternoon, the second round of tests began. It seems that it should be to give more time to the warriors who participated in the first round of the test yesterday. The first round of tests consumed so much energy and energy. It is better to be able to rest for half a day, and it is natural to recover. But compared to other people who have received the median invitation order, the disadvantage is still very obvious. The second round of test is still below Tianxuan Waterfall. There is a plank road here, and only a small cluster of water flows through it. The second round of test is to stop on the plank road. At the beginning of the competition, the water flow on the plank road surged. The warrior standing on it, whoever can persevere to the end will win the final victory. The rules are very simple, almost no difference from the first round. Those who win today can participate in the final training. Those who can enter the second round will not give up at will as they did yesterday. Whether it is from the first round of promotion or the person who received the median invitation order. It is not easy for everyone to get this opportunity. It''s not that easy to give up. Su Chen watched the surging water flow on the plank road rushing down. For warriors, the impact of this water flow should be completely negligible. But the water flow here in Tianxuan Town is indeed different. Su Chen could see the patience on the faces of these warriors. When they encountered these currents, they seemed to be resisting all kinds of difficulties. When he first arrived in Jin State, Su Chen had visited the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with the erosion of quicksand, Su Chen saw that no one else showed such a difficult look. The younger generation of Tianxuan Valley, the top disciples are only at the fifth grade. They belong to the middle and lower sects in Jin State. Obviously, the turbulent water flow on this plank road is even greater than the threat of quicksand. The difficulty may be made in advance. The superior invitation order can directly participate in the final training. But if the final experience is too poor, I am afraid I wont get much benefit. It is indeed good to make some preparations in advance. The second round of test lasted for nearly two hours. All of the people present want to get the final qualification for training. No one was willing to give in. In the end, many people were exhausted and washed away by the turbulent water. Some people will reach out to catch others when they are washed away. Smarter and experienced ones avoid them early. In the second round of test, thirteen people were left. In addition to Su Chen, plus the superior warriors invited by the other six forces. A total of twenty people finally attended this year''s Tianxuan training. Before Su Chen returned to the courtyard to rest, he learned more about the situation from Taomu. He does not have a deep understanding of the specific mystery of his experience. I can only talk to Su Chen about some empirical situations, including what to pay attention to. Lets go to somewhere to wait tomorrow. What is the entire process of participating in the training, and so on. You cant say that these news is useless, at least you can save yourself a lot of trouble. The experience time begins tomorrow afternoon. There were 20 people participating in the entire training session, and the number was not large, so we could only be earlier. It takes more than three hours and it should be able to end before dark. Su Chen felt that their entire process was actually quite anxious. But it is not surprising at all. The experience in Tianxuan Town is only once a year. To induce the treasure land to work, you should pay some price. Because of these costs, you have to worry more about the entire experience. Time cannot be wasted, Tianxuan Town cannot drag its experience behind. Arrangement will be tomorrow afternoon, which is already the limit they can think of. One night passed by. After Su Chen took a break, he had already arrived in front of Tianxuan Waterfall again. I didnt go to the observation deck today. To participate in formal training, stand directly under the Tianxuan Waterfall. By the time Su Chen arrived, there were already many people waiting here. Those who received lower and middle invitations but did not receive the qualification for training are now standing in a distance watching. This should be considered a benefit of getting an invitation. Although he failed the test, he was able to watch it on the spot in the end. Learn from experience. Many of them will find opportunities to come next year. There were many people present, gathering together in groups of three or three. You talk one by one, and many warriors who come alone will be pulled together to talk. The warriors who were able to get the invitation order to come to Tianxuan Town have more or less backgrounds. There will never be any harm in understanding. But after Su Chen arrived here, he encountered many people pointing fingers behind his back. No one came to meet him actively. More is to become the topic of conversation in other peoples conversations. They should have known how Su Chen got the invitation order for the superior. The status and status of others who received the invitation order are completely different. Others mocked Xu Qiming, and Xu Qiming was more resentful towards Su Chen. In this case, anyone with eyes will not get close to Su Chen. When talking to Su Chen, you can see the benefits at all, but you can only see the disadvantages. While waiting, Xu Qiming stood not far away with a gloomy face. There is a middle-aged woman next to him. If Su Chen is not wrong, she should be Xu Shengying from Kim Jong-hui. After Qiu Xiyu asked herself to go to Tianxuan Town, she should be the person she was looking for. It seems that Qiu Xiyu always thought that the order for invitation to give office came from the Golden Bell Club. But in fact, Xu Shengying made some careful thoughts and asked Xu Qiming to give him his jade token. Xu Shengying''s expression was not obvious. But in her heart, she felt a little uncomfortable. In the past few days when Xu Qiming was ridiculed, she, the senior executive of the Golden Bell Club, has also been joking and teased. All senior executives are smart people. Everyone can see what Xu Shengyings previous thoughts were. I want to go further with the Qiu family and get close to the genius of the Qiu family. It is normal for this kind of idea to appear. But the layout arrangements made were a great defeat. But as senior executives, they all take care of each other''s face. In their core circle, there is no problem of making jokes or making jokes. But I wont go to sabotage and refute her Xu Shengyings face in front of young people. No one can have a smooth life. If you encounter such a situation, you will be too cruel to take advantage of the situation. Dont blame yourself for encountering trouble next time and others will fight back. The time has come. In front of Tianxuan Waterfall, an elderly man stepped forward. "Welcome to Tianxuan Town to visit Tianxuan Town. Today is the last day of Tianxuan''s experience, I will give you some simple introductions." The old man''s words do not have much nutritious content. The rules of Tianxuan Waterfall''s experience are actually very simple to say. It is from below, step by step to the top. Along the way, there are many mechanisms on the cliffs hanging by the waterfall. After pressing all the mechanisms in, walk to the top of the waterfall. At the top of here, you can see the outlet of Tianxuan Waterfall. What a warrior needs to do is to break into it against the turbulent current of water. In this outlet, the treasure land that can truly bring benefits to warriors. The experience of Tianxuan Waterfall once a year. Su Chen also heard what the old man in front of him said, and realized that this waterfall is usually dry. Only this time a waterfall will form. The mechanism on the cliff will only have some effects at this time. Only then can you touch and truly step into that treasure land. So its not because Tianxuan Town deliberately arranged the schedule so full. They are worried that the Tianxuan Waterfall will stop and dry up at any time. After listening to the explanation from the master above, Su Chen looked at the peach wood beside him and asked about some of the situation. Every year, how many people can enter that treasure land after the Tianxuan Waterfall experience. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Taomu smiled awkwardly. Young Master was joking. Its already an extremely powerful genius who can walk halfway through Tianxuan Waterfall. After 80% of the time, you will be praised by countless people. The one who can truly reach the top and enter the treasure land. It will take at least three or four years to see someone appear. Hearing this, Su Chen looked up at the high place, and I wondered what was mysterious about the turbulent waterfall. Aside from me, I saw Su Chen''s gaze always fell at that highest point. Taomu couldn''t help but persuade Su Chen. Young Master, in fact, only one person in Tianxuan Town walked to the top of Tianxuan Waterfall last year. According to the past rules. Su Chen wanted to laugh when Taomu said this. The warrior who can reach the top will appear in three or four years. So there were already such people last year, but this year I havent been able to reach the top? Is this what it means? Taomu didn''t reply, but his expression obviously wanted to tell Su Chen that this was the truth. Su Chen really wanted to tell him that the probability is not calculated in this way. He hesitated for a moment, and just smiled. The old man standing under the waterfall almost finished speaking polite words, today''s experience officially began. As the old man said. Being able to come to Tianxuan Town is a trial. Not participating in this final climb is a valuable experience. Participated and fell down halfway, which is also a precious experience. Most people experience the process of climbing, and after this process, they feel and temper themselves. No one can do it if they can truly reach the top and enter the last treasure land. This experience in participating in the process has been a great gain for everyone. The polite words have been finished, and the next step is the real experience of Tianxuan Waterfall. The most interesting competition is actually today. The previous two days were less fun. Looking at the warrior climbing up, he fell off his strength. There is actually an indescribable feeling of pleasure when falling directly from the mountainside to the valley. I saw those who won themselves down one by one in the final experience. It''s really interesting. The experience is about to begin, and the next step is to queue up. Six forces in Tianxuan Town. The people invited by each stand behind their respective forces. Although he was reluctant, Xu Qiming still walked up to Su Chen. "Please stand here." They have to do whatever the rules are. The rule set by Kim Jong-hui, he dare not disobey. Su Chen didn''t talk much nonsense with them, and stood directly on the side of the Golden Bell Society. Use the superior invitation order to choose the order of distinguished guests. Su Chen of course chose the rear to see how others performed and what they needed to pay attention to. The people from Ange were the first to start. Tianxuan Waterfall is turbulent and after seeing the tests in the previous two days. Su Chen believes that the water here should be a bit special. Before, they stayed in the water and stood firm, both of which were extremely difficult. Not to mention you have to withstand the turbulent currents and climb upwards. The first person started to come into contact with the water flow, and his expression began to change. Without hesitation, he had already started climbing. And below him, there were already guards preparing to fall down. This person who set out first still seems to have some skills. Starting relatively stable. Faced with the erosion of the water flow, he was able to obviously resist that pressure. Step by step. The condition seems to be pretty good, but it is impossible to tell that it is the state that a fifth-grade warrior should show. If there is no other situation, the body of a fifth-grade warrior should easily climb up, and there is no need to use any body movements at all. The entire waterfall is almost a hundred feet high. In this kind of mountain range with complex terrain, there is no even a waterfall hanging high. But this first person fell down without even a quarter of the climb. It seems that I haven''t grasped it firmly. The guards below caught him and sent him back. Falling from the middle, I was soaked. This way, it looks a bit embarrassing. The first person failed, followed by the second person. Everyone present saw the first person''s achievements, and many of them had a slight contemptuous smile on their faces. Obviously, the performance of this first person is really poor. There were also people in the crowd who made comments. Just commented in front of the person who just participated in the training. The basic skills are too poor, and once the water flows, my mind is washed away. Rather than saying that he is not grasping it firmly, he is more stupid and knows how to move forward based on his instinct. "This is almost the case, my own strength is too different. I thought it very well, but I couldnt practice it at all. The huge difference between reality and fantasy makes people feel misty. Its not surprising that failure is not surprising. Many of the people who commented around are younger generations from six forces. That is to say, those young people who mocked Xu Qiming when Su Chen first came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547 Climb to the top Amid the jokes and jokes of everyone around, Su Chen finally began to move. There were so many people present, all looking at Su Chen with a look of jokes. Su Chen''s start is very stable. A bravely advance and move forward with peace of mind. Compared with others, Su Chen''s start is not fast, and he still focuses on stability. In fact, at this moment, Su Chen was already familiar with the impact of this turbulent water flow. If you want to reach this highest position, the test of the basic skills and talent potential of those who practice cultivation is still the test. Faced with the pressure of the aura caused by this flow of water, it depends on one''s own hard power to resist everything. Like Xu Qiming, climbing up with skills can indeed bring some improvement. But it will only bring some improvements and will not bring fundamental changes. Su Chen has already started to take action. There are more and more comments around. After learning that Su Chen had no identity background, more people were discussing it than before. The previous warriors who participated in the training may have different backgrounds. Except for people from six forces who will comment, others will not say anything bad to each other. But Su Chen has no problem, and it has been confirmed that Su Chen is not a stakeholder. The only way to get this invitation to the superior is to have a good relationship with Qiuxiyu. It can be said that the relationship has been broken several times. Be good friends with Qiuxiyu, but I have nothing to do with Qiu''s family. Of course, these people will not give Su Chen a face. "I feel that he started well, and he probably won''t be the one with grades." "Climb up to about 40% of the height at most." Among the crowd, the guesswork for Su Chen''s results attracted many people to agree. Many people followed up with their guesses. Su Chen''s speed of upwards was not fast, and it also gave them time to guess. Among these speculations, there are the most speculations that have reached 30% and 40% of them. Many people have given their own predictions. At first someone turned his eyes to Xu Qiming. Brother Qiming, you can also give a guess. He is the distinguished guest you invited with your superior invitation order. Although he is not qualified to comment on you, you are qualified to comment on him. The people who wanted to watch the fun all looked at Xu Qiming. And he hesitated for a while and spoke directly. "I''ve reached the sky and climbed over 30% of the height." Hearing this, the person who asked the question also smiled and began to shout loudly. "Everyone remembers their own answers. If you don''t guess it, you can ask the guessers to enjoy the feast tonight!" It is really interesting to have a lottery head in that place. And this lottery ticket does not have much pressure on everyone. All of them are people with identities, what''s wrong with asking for a banquet? Even if Tianxuan Town in the deep mountains is expensive, supplies are expensive. But for warriors of major forces, it is all small money and has no impact. At this moment, Su Chen was bathed in the torrent. The initial discomfort and pressure are gradually dissipating. When you move up every step, Su Chen also needs to press the mechanism on the cliff. This process of moving left and right to touch the mechanism. Su Chen gradually discovered the ingenuity. This is a reminder and reminder left to future generations by the predecessors who created all this. The aura triggered by the torrent is the experience left by the predecessors. If you want to truly reach the highest point, you must see through the mystery of this aura. Su Chen understood the so-called aura as a moving formation. But the aura cannot bring such a huge pressure, cannot be as powerful as the formation, and cannot last long. Perhaps in another word, it can be called a domain. It is a warrior who establishes a domain field that belongs to himself. In the realm, my thoughts are the laws of heaven, and all things follow my heart. Taomu said before that many warriors walked here. Even if you dont reach that highest point, you will gain a lot. After returning, many people''s realm has improved a little. Su Chen guessed that the reason for the progress came from here. From the understanding of aura and field. Maybe they didn''t realize it at the beginning, but when they went back and thought about it carefully, they were more or less affected and then improved. But Su Chen doesnt need to wait until he realizes it. Practice the "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue" by yourself, and your foundation is solid. The understanding of this aura is far beyond that of others. There is a chaotic ball in my hand, and I am very familiar with the turbulence. As to experience changes in aura, it is different from others. What''s more, I have the [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny and the [Lucky] destiny. Borrowing energy to help is the basic skill for martial artists to be promoted. It is the foundation and foundation of most body movements. But at this moment, [Lucky Man] Destiny gave Su Chen the wonderful use of feeling the aura. Going all the way up, I soon arrived at the position that those of them guessed. 30% of the distance, just passed like this. The expressions on the people around them changed slightly. When Su Chen walked through this position, he seemed to have no feeling of being unable to hold on. "It seems that he is more capable than we expected." At most, the higher the upwards, the more the pressure of the torrent is, the more intense the impact. He can''t stand it. Everyone was a little serious, but they still insisted on their opinions. Su Chen didn''t walk far, at most 40% of the height. When they commented, Su Chen had reached the height they said. Not only did he reach this level, but Su Chen also seemed to be moving faster and faster. When the position is still relatively low, it is obviously so slow. Now it''s getting faster and faster. Everyone who joked before was slapped in the face as soon as they finished speaking. Many people''s expressions have become serious. Because they have discovered that Su Chen is about to walk halfway. Xu Qiming said that the person who was not qualified to even praise him was about to walk halfway through. The previous jokes and jokes have become much smaller. There are some sporadic things, and I think Su Chen is lucky. But as long as you understand some situations, you know that you can reach this point, which cannot be explained by the word "luck". Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen really passed halfway. There is not much difficulty, and Su Chen is still in good condition. No strength loss, no body trembling. Half the height is still rising, the speed remains unabated. In this scene, the senior executives of several forces couldn''t help but look at each other. Su Chen, a young man who had never heard of it, showed his strength unexpectedly. And those young people, including Xu Qiming. The originally serious expression has become solemn. The other people in front of them, although they have not only walked half of the height. But when you reach this position, your condition is not very good. The face was red and swollen, and the body felt obviously losing strength. But Su Chen didn''t. Su Chen''s overall condition seemed to be even better than at the beginning. If you can maintain this state, wont you be able to get through and reach that highest point? At the halfway point of the waterfall, Su Chen pressed down another mechanism and continued to move up step by step. Su Chen is becoming more and more familiar with the aura brought out by the waterfall torrent. And these auras are also regular. It is not continuous, but floats in waves. Keep a more appropriate rhythm yourself and can easily adapt to this aura. It is also this adaptation and familiarity that makes you more and more comfortable in dealing with it later. The people in front of you are almost the last bit of physical strength here. With a strong aura, they cannot display their strength as a warrior at all. You can only face difficulties with your strong body. Indeed, this is also a test. Ke Tianxuan Waterfall is a treasure land that helps fifth-grade warriors enter the realm of transformation. If you do not understand the true meaning, it means that you are not ready to enter the realm of transformation. The realm of transformation means that the state of mind and body are thoroughly integrated. The warrior has a complete control over his own body and his own state of mind. It can be said that entering the realm of transformation means having a thorough understanding of oneself. Every minute, every move, is in your heart. This is also why it is said that the powerful in the realm of transformation is a transformation. When it comes to grades, the realm of transformation should be the fourth grade. But most people will not call the realm of transformation the fourth level of realm of transformation. Because of this level, the artistic conception of the fifth grade snow is too different. It can even be said to be evolution and awakening. Comparable to the difference between ape and a human. There is no wonder that there is another saying in the world that only after a warrior enters the realm of transformation, he can truly practice martial arts. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to be really grasping a rope in the realm of transformation. Climb upwards and keep going upwards along this rope. This is the true meaning of Tianxuan Waterfall. Climb the hillside and continue to go up. Soon, Su Chen reached a height of 60%. In less than half a quarter of an hour, 70% of the height has also arrived. Su Chen is the 18th person to participate in the training. Among the seventeen people in front, the highest point is to reach a height of 70%. A young generation like this, without the reputation of the young generation comes. 70% of the height is basically the limit, which is the highest position that ordinary people can reach. But for Su Chen, when he reached this height, he still couldn''t see any fatigue. When others reach 70% of the height, they try their best to touch it. Just to win better results for yourself. Around. The people who started to make fun of themselves before were silent. Their prediction is that Su Chen has reached a height of up to 30% or 40%. Now, it has exceeded 70% of the height. The younger generation of the six forces in Tianxuan Town looked at each other in all directions. When saying so many jokes and jokes, now it seems that the people who really look like clowns in the play are them. The most embarrassing person is Xu Qiming. Previously, Su Chen used his superior invitation order to come, which made him feel embarrassed. Today, Su Chen helped him speak. Instead, he retorted Su Chen, saying that Su Chen was not qualified. If you dont comment on him, you are not qualified to praise him. But now it seems that Xu Qiming''s pride just now looks really funny. He also participated in the Tianxuan Waterfall training today. What height did he reach? Su Chen has surpassed him at this moment, not to mention that Su Chen seems to have more energy. He, Xu Qiming, is likely to be thrown away and does not even have the qualification to compare. The waterfall is still falling, and the noisy sound of water spreads everywhere. Previously, the ridicule words of the people around him were comparable to these voices. At this moment, these voices completely suppressed the voices. The onlookers frowned almost unconsciously in the eyes of these people. The solemnity on his face did not fall down after Su Chen climbed the mountainside. The senior executives of six forces didnt know what they were thinking. Their superiors had a serious face. Su Chen took Xu Qiming''s potential for the invitation to command the position, and represented the Golden Bell Association to participate in the Tianxuan Waterfall training. But as a senior executive of the Kim Jong Club, Xu Shengying''s face was also ugly. No matter what they think or think. At this moment, it cannot affect Su Chen. Step by step, Su Chen has reached an 80% height. There is only the last section from the top. "The closer you get to the top of the waterfall, the more terrifying the restraint, and he shouldn''t be able to get up." "Yeah?" Xu Qiming evaluated Su Chen in one sentence, thinking that 80% of the height is the limit. But this time, the people around me didnt believe it very much. A rhetorical question made him say it again without knowing whether he was sure. Not only were he asked back, but there were even people around him standing up and continuing to question Xu Qiming. "The achievement that Brother Qiming has achieved today seems that he is not qualified to comment on Brother Su, right?" These words made Xu Qiming''s chest get infarct. He even coughed a few times after choking. These people have helped him tease Su Chen before. Now that I saw that he was embarrassed, I immediately changed my direction and ridiculed him. But this is not the other person, it is what he deserves. These young people from Tianxuan Town met Su Chen by chance and did not have much interaction. There is likely no chance of meeting again after this time. It is more beneficial to have some opportunities to ridicule Xu Qiming and suppress the power and reputation of the Golden Bell Society. Other younger generations at the Golden Bell Club dont know how to speak for Xu Qiming. The words he just ridiculed Su Chen''s words have now been completely cast back to him. Others respond to him with what he said. There is no right words to speak even if you refute. They were dull and Su Chen had already walked over 80% of the heights. A young man who can walk through Tianxuan Waterfall intact may be one in four or five years. But this year''s Little New Year broke out unexpectedly. Others'' performances were as ordinary as expected. But Su Chen, there is a high probability that he will reach the highest point. At this moment, only the sound of water turbulently could be heard around. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Chen. Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen''s upward movement was still very stable. The highest point is close. Even at this moment, Su Chen still did not show a feeling of being unable to bear it. Half a quarter of an hour. Su Chen really reached the highest point. A group of onlookers seemed to suddenly become empty in their hearts. They had no expectations at all and had never thought that someone would reach the highest point of the waterfall today. Congratulations, Senior Sister Xu. In the years of your Golden Bell Meeting, there has finally been one who has reached the highest position. The order for the invitation to go to power next year was almost here, and this time it was a life-long extension. Around, senior executives of several other forces congratulated Xu Shengying. But I could hear a sour smell in my words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551 Ming Yaoyaos shock At this moment, the first floor of the restaurant in the east of the city. Elder Ming has already taken Ming Yaoyao to sit here. What they have to do now is to wait here for Su Chen to appear and meet them. Elder Ming brought a lot of words and suggestions from his palace master. Since the Elixirs Exhibition, Zhu Minggong has been very interested in communicating with Su Chen. Lets talk about whether it can be eased and whether there is still a possibility of getting along again. Su Chen had actually seen them a long time ago. Just to keep yourself safe, you must first check the surrounding situation. These days, Qiu Xiyu has been following Su Chen. Qiu Xiyu knew about himself meeting the second elder Zhu Minggong for a long time. Of course, Qiu Xiyus understanding is not that detailed. She only knew that Su Chen was waiting for someone from a force to talk about something here. No question was asked which force it was from. Just following Su Chen and noticed Ming Yaoyao from afar, Qiu Xiyu''s face slightly sank. Although she didn''t know why Ming Yaoyao came here. I dont know what Ming Yaoyao is going to talk to Su Chen. But Ming Yaoyao''s dress makes her feel uncomfortable. There is a sense of provocation. Junior Sister Qiu, I will talk to them for half an hour at most. After the talk, we can set off. Su Chen explained to Qiu Xiyu and asked her to wait for a moment. If it were only Elder Ming, Qiu Xiyu would not have been too curious. Find a place to rest and wait patiently. But when she saw Ming Yaoyao, she couldn''t help but want to go and listen. "That beautiful fairy came here. Did you come to find Senior Brother Su to hold him accountable?" Qiu Xiyu said in a joking tone. Prepare the foundation for what I want to say next. "I didn''t say a few words in total when I was chasing her." "Then can I listen to a few words?" Qiu Xiyu still spoke in a teasing tone, as if quite casual. Seeing Qiu Xiyu asking this on his own initiative, Su Chen thought about it and agreed. There was no important talk between him and Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, relies on Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. Su Chen also thinks she is her own person. If she wants to listen, then listen. Soon, Su Chen stepped in first and sat opposite Elder Ming and Ming Yaoyao. And Qiuxi rains slowly entered the restaurant. I found a seat and sat at the table behind Su Chen. Elder Su. Seeing Su Chen come in, Elder Mings personal attitude is quite good. Facing Su Chen, he had apologetic expression on his face. Unlike in Xiayu City, I still speak with a sense of being a superior. "Thank you, Elder Ming, has come from afar, and it should take some time to go." Su Chen''s answer made Ming Yaoyao next to her feel a little uncomfortable. This sentence pattern of "So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So Su Chen in Ming Yaoyao''s eyes should be one level lower than her grandfather. Although honorary elders are also elders, they do not have real power and their status is far inferior to that of real elders. This way of speaking should not appear by Su Chen telling her grandfather. Qiuxiyu sitting in the back was a little surprised. Elder Ming called Su Chen the elder. This title made Qiu Xiyu unexpected. But she didn''t say much, and continued to listen quietly, listening to Elder Ming continue to say. "The palace master felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what Elder Su said before. This time I came here, and I asked me to compensate me. Sometimes, it is actually the people below us who have not done it well. It was us who failed to do what the palace master said. Please Elder Su, dont blame the palace master. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded. I know the character of Lord Yao. He has his difficulties, so he can understand everything he does. In Elder Ming''s words, he was bringing the relationship closer and bringing the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong closer. But Su Chen''s words did directly stretch the relationship. What do you understand the difficulties of Lord Yao and know his character. Su Chen only said that he understood and only said that he knew. Previously, I dont say the second half of the words and I dont mention anything. Reconcile and make friends again and dont mention any of these things. Even blocking Elder Ming''s words, preventing Elder Ming from saying something. As the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace, how could he not hear the intention of Su Chen''s words? But today, he has to say some things. At least give it a try. Elder Su, we are also destined to be together. The palace did not expect some situations before, and the choice made was not appropriate. Now, I only want one to interact with each other. Elder Su, please mention it directly. I will report to the palace master when I go back and will be able to give you a reply soon. Elder Ming has made a sacrifice. No matter what else, I dont care about my face anymore. Some words are embarrassing to say, which makes you lose some decency. But Elder Ming still said it directly. But Su Chen has lost trust in Zhu Minggong. Give Zhu Minggong a lot of tolerance. They compromised themselves many times when they harmed their own interests. But my own compromise is in exchange for a further threat. Su Chen can only stay away from such a partner. The only thing that''s pretty good is that Zhu Minggong never betrayed himself. What they do the most is to watch everything. But these are enough to disappoint Su Chen. The benefits you give to Zhu Minggong should be able to support them in protecting themselves. At the Elixir Heaven Exhibition, Zhu Minggong even had to organize himself to prove himself. Want to keep this stigma on yourself, be patient and bear all this. At that time, Su Chen had already confirmed that he would not be able to have a good relationship with Zhu Minggong again. Second elder, the matter is over. We need to look forward. I have always been stuck in the past and will only trap myself and worry every day. We should not mention these things in the future. Su Chen''s words were a little tactful. But the meaning of rejection is still very clear. The second elder was not surprised to see this. If you say a few nice words, just persuade Su Chen to go back. Its not that easy. If it really works, he will find it strange. Hearing Su Chen''s refusal, the second elder began to talk about the conditions he had prepared. Elder Su, I know you still have grudges in your heart. Here, I also promise you some conditions. The sect will give you a real power in the future, allowing you to open a mansion in Zhuming Palace. You also have autonomy in the adoption of resources. If you want to know what, you can decide for yourself in the sect. This condition does sound good. The so-called "opening of a mansion" is the opening of a mansion in Zhu Ming Palace. The meaning of this is not simply to own a yard. Instead, after the opening of the government, Su Chen can train and recruit talents by himself. There is a meaning that a small force is added to the sect. If you allow the opening of a government office, it means that you really make a great contribution. The whole Zhu Minggong has to work hard to please. It is an extremely excellent condition. But Su Chen was not interested in this kind of condition. It looks superior. Everyone cant tell what the situation will be like after actually going to Zhuming Palace. Zhu Minggong had such a manifestation before, how could Su Chen believe their actions? "Please don''t need to be trapped here. The path Zhu Minggong and I are going to take is indeed not." Seeing that Su Chen wanted to refuse. The second elder sitting opposite him quickly interrupted. "Elder Su, don''t worry about refusing, I haven''t finished speaking yet. The palace master mentioned something before I came. My granddaughter is also at the age of appropriate age. Elder Su is about the age of Elder Su. You two have known each other long ago at Xuanying Conference. This child, in recent years, you have also mentioned Elder Su from time to time. What the Palace Master thought was to see if we could take our relationship a step further. We all move closer to each other. From now on, we will be a family. There are no more doubts from the past, the interests are consistent, and we share risks. Before the second elder could finish his words, Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting at the other table, could no longer hold back. He almost got up and walked over to talk. From the communication just now, Qiu Xiyu has already known their identities. People from Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu didnt know why Zhu Minggong was involved with Su Chen. However, if Zhu Minggong wants to marry his junior to Su Chen, it is not possible. Qiu Xiyu felt a little nervous. Just now, she looked carefully at Ming Yaoyao''s appearance. In Jin State, this appearance is definitely the kind of fairy who is praised. In terms of characteristics, Ming Yaoyao is a kind of gentle woman. He is gentle, not gentle. This appearance actually attracts men''s attention and preference. But Qiu Xiyu felt that Su Chen would refuse. After all, she was listening not far away, Su Chen probably wouldn''t agree While the Autumn River Rain was waiting, Su Chen gave his own answer without hesitation. I was a little surprised by your words, Second Elder. I''ve never thought about these things." "I haven''t thought about it before, but now I think about it. Young people, why should I be so pedantic and dull?" Elder Ming advised Su Chen with a smile on his face. Seeing that he was still persisting, Su Chen stopped saying those unclear words. Second Elder, I already have other people who are happy in my heart. Its more important to you, but this matter is really inappropriate and Im sorry to obey my fate. Today, everything we should say is clearly stated to the second elder. I understand the difficulties Zhu Minggong once faced. Please also ask everyone from Zhu Minggong to understand the difficulties I face. After saying this, Su Chen was about to leave and had no intention of talking about it. And when he saw Su Chen get up. Ming Yaoyao, who had been silent before, couldn''t help but speak. In her opinion, she has been holding it in for a long time. I have long wanted to interrupt Su Chen. "Elder Su, are you dislike me? Do you think I, Ming Yaoyao, can''t compare to anyone? Su Chen, who had already stood up, looked at her and did not speak up with her. Just got up and prepared to leave. "Elder Su, are you sure you won''t regret your rejection today? I wonder which sect the person you are talking about is from? I wonder how better she is than me, can you say a few words? In my opinion, I, Ming Yaoyao, should be the best choice for Elder Su. Within one year, I can enter the fifth level of middle state. Although Zhu Minggong encountered some trouble, we are still the top sect of Jin State. Even without the jade pill, our Zhu Ming Palace''s ability to refine medicine can still rank at the forefront. Ming Yaoyao''s words were actually very restrained in her opinion. Actually, she really wants to say it. What qualifications does Su Chen have to dislike her and be able to marry her? The one who suffers is Ming Yaoyao, and the one who compromises is Ming Yaoyao. Su Chen still ignored her when he heard these words. After getting up, I was ready to walk out. Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting behind Su Chen, heard Su Chen''s reply and smiled unconsciously hidden at the corner of her mouth. But Ming Yaoyao''s attitude made her feel extremely unhappy. What is Su Chens identity? The youngest sixth-grade formation master in the world. Unprecedented, there are probably no visitors behind. Why is such a talented formation master who is more talented than her Ming Yaoyao? Zhu Minggong is a large sect, Qiu Xiyu knows this. And because Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged, the Qiu family had some influence. But now that Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are united, Zhu Ming Palace is not as strong as before. And no matter how strong they are, they are not as good as the Qiu family. Seeing that Su Chen was leaving, Ming Yaoyao also stood up. She walked up to Su Chen and wanted to question Su Chen again. And this time, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be unable to bear it. Walk to Su Chen first and gently hold Su Chen''s hand. Dont you two want to know my identity? I am the daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu family, Qiu Xiyu. My autumn stream rain should be considered as being on the table. You wont be easily compared by the fairy of the Ming family. Qiu Xiyu''s words not only surprised the Ming family''s grandfather and grandson. Even Su Chen didn''t expect it. But after a moment, I came to my senses. Qiu Xiyu was helping me to relieve myself. After leaving these words, she pulled Su Chen and left the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, Qiu Xiyu immediately withdrew her hand. No longer holding Su Chen. She is still willing, but she is still a little shy Senior Brother Su and Zhu Minggong also had some relationships. But starting this year, Zhu Minggong gradually declined. As formation masters, there is no need to please them. Qiu Xiyu thought that Zhu Minggong came to win over Su Chen because he valued Su Chen''s talent and attainments in the formation. But in fact, Zhu Minggong didnt know at all that Su Chen still had the ability to form. They already regret the skills of this jade elixir. Su Chen didn''t say much about this. Just shouting Qiu Xiyu and preparing to leave. "The matter has been handled, and it''s time to visit your Qiu family~" The two smiled and set off on their way. The Ming family''s grandfather and grandson were still sitting in the restaurant, looking at each other. As a core member of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao naturally knew about the Qiu family. There are many sects in Jin State. But there is also a gap in the strength of the sect. Behind those top sects, there are other forces standing at high positions. The forces among them are Qiu Family. The daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu Family. Qiu Xingchuan is also the direct descendant of Qiu family. Today, there are two powerful people in the Qiu family. Su Xing, he was able to climb up." (This chapter ends) Chapter 558 Senior Brother Su’s idea Qiu Xiyu was unconsciously imagining when she heard Qiu Ruoshuangs inquiry. Qiu Ruoshuang did not disturb her, but waited patiently. Senior Brother Su is a very peaceful person. In fact, he has the talent potential of his kind. He should be very arrogant. But Senior Brother Su is different from others. I have seen many younger generations from major sects. Even if they try their best to restrain themselves, they can actually see the sense of superiority they unconsciously bring. I also agree that this is not a big problem. The younger generation under the command of the big forces has been highly sought after since childhood and has been praised by thousands of people. It is normal for them to have this problem. But this kind of arrogance and conceit feels bad. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. But I couldn''t help asking. "Will there be a possibility? You, Senior Brother Su, are very good at disguising, and you didn''t see Xiyu? Dont get me wrong, my sister-in-law has no prejudice against him. Even, I still have a good impression of people with the surname Su. Its just that many men are good at hiding themselves in front of others. Only people should not only look at what they say and do on the surface, but on their choices. They have many choices for dangerous things. Qiu Ruoshuangs reminder actually made Qiu Xiyu feel a little uncomfortable. She also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t mean to say that. But I really feel uncomfortable listening to this. Qiuxiyu is now listening to others saying that Su Chen is not good, so she unconsciously rejects her. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were indeed not directed at Su Chen. My sister-in-law, I have also met a person who chose to risk his life and death crisis. Rising the risk of death to save people. At that time, he probably was less than the seventh grade. Only by choosing a person to face things can one see the true character of this person. Qiu Ruoshuang talked about some of her experiences. Although Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, she also knew that her sister-in-law was right. But then she thought about it carefully and felt that even if she judged it from the choice, Su Chen was still very good. According to my sister-in-law, Senior Brother Sus character is still very good. At that time, it was the second round of assessment for the eighth-grade formation master. We were in danger. The demon ambushed us that day, and I almost died under the demon. It was Senior Brother Su who risked his life to save me. Qiu Ruoshuang listened to Qiu Xiyu describing the situation that day. Although I didnt know the truth or falsehood in my heart, I didnt raise any other questions. Just let Qiu Xiyu continue to speak and describe her senior brother Sus talent and attainments in formation. Senior Brother Sus formation strength, Xi Yu is honest with the truth that there are many things that cannot be understood. When Senior Brother Su gave me some guidance, I often couldn''t understand. Senior Brother Sus theory of formation is very different from what we have learned and used. Of course, not even the underlying theories are different. It is just that there will be a very obvious difference in application. Senior Brother Su also said that his foundation of formation was not learned from the current formation master. His formation attainments were all learned from ancient books. Senior Brother Su''s formation strength can actually reach the strength of a fifth-grade formation master. I heard the formation masters in other formation alliances say before that they gave Senior Brother Su the identity of the sixth-grade formation master. Mainly because they are not qualified. Their formation masters are just fifth-grade formation masters. Not qualified to award the title of fifth rank. Senior Brother Su even gave them a lot of guidance during his conversation with them. Even the master has gained a lot from Senior Brother Su. This time I came to our Qiu family, and my father gave Senior Brother Su some advice for no reason. No matter how good Brother Su has a good temper, he will feel a little resentful. They saw that Senior Brother Su had some ability, but the complaints in Senior Brother Su had nowhere to resolve them." As Qiu Xiyu said this, Qiu Ruoshuang thought of Su Chen. She felt that if it were Su Chen, she would definitely not have any resentment. Even if you are unhappy, you wont leave like this. Unconsciously belittled the Senior Brother Su in his heart. She also said that her Senior Brother Su knew etiquette and understood etiquette, which was far inferior to Su Chen. And if you really want to Qiuxiyu, you can come down to discuss any grievances. It shouldn''t be gone. Qiu Ruoshuang believed that if Su Chen was invited to Qius house as a guest, even if there was a huge grievance, Su Chen would be patient for the time being. I feel uncomfortable and I am also complaining in front of myself. But I wont be in front of others like this, which will embarrass everyone. Qiu Ruoshuang thought to herself, but she didn''t say these things out ignorantly. Qiu Xiyu''s attitude towards her Senior Brother Su, it would be bad if she said anything else. Qiu Xiyu not only doesnt know how to listen to her, but she must be very complaining about her sister-in-law. Thinking of this, Qiu Ruoshuang would not say much. Although he has some skills in martial arts, he has achieved some achievements. But in these things, others wont listen to you. Besides, this is still a matter of emotion. As others say, it feels that the meaning is not that great. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t think about this in her mind, but thought about the formation talent of Senior Brother Su described by Qiu Xiyu. In what Qiu Xiyu said, the strength of Senior Brother Su in the formation was a bit too serious. Even the masters of the Formation Alliance need to ask him. This sounds really exaggerated, Qiu Ruoshuang doesn''t believe it very much. "Xiyu, since you, Junior Brother Su, are so powerful in the formation. Our Qiu family is in the camp in the north and happens to need the help of the formation master. Can you invite him to come and go to the northern border together? Of course, you can also give him double the reward you should receive at home. Qiu Ruoshuang heard these descriptions from Qiu Xiyu, she was still a little suspicious of the true ability of this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that it may be a liar. The northern border is just in time for a formation master. My cousin didnt say that he wanted to talk to Senior Brother Su and give him some comfort. Take this opportunity, everything is right. Hearing Qiu Ruoshuangs proposal, Qiu Xiyu shook her head. "You little sister-in-law, you don''t know that Senior Brother Su actually has no obsession with the way of formation. He wanted to spend his energy and time on martial arts practice. This trip will definitely take a lot of time. If you go and invite me, Senior Brother Su should also come. But in my heart, I must be reluctant. Qiu Xiyu''s answer made Qiu Ruoshuang''s doubts even more intense. There are so many reasons, but just to avoid meeting, it seems to be more similar to the liar. Since there is no chance this time, then you can make arrangements for Xiyu. My cousin asked me to communicate and talk to him and gave me some comfort. I have had a little time recently, so I can arrange it for this period of time. ???Qiu Ruoshuangs doubts became more and more. She now wants to meet with that senior brother Su, and she wants to confirm it for Qiu Xiyu. See if this person has any problems. If there is any problem, she will not allow Qiu Xiyu, a genius like Qiu family, to be ruined by a liar. I am really capable, as described by Qiuxiyu. Then Qiu Ruoshuang will not only support her fully, but will even prepare a generous gift. Give it to the two of you and wish them both. I have already written a letter to Senior Brother Su. If he has time, he should reply soon. But Senior Brother Su said before that he would concentrate on martial arts practice during this period. During this period, it is probably difficult to have time. Qiu Xiyu actually knew that it was impossible for Qiu Ruoshuang to wait for Su Chen. My sister-in-law''s time is more precious than the time of many sect leaders. Her Senior Brother Su must have to see when Qiu Ruoshuang will be free when she wants to see her sister-in-law. This incident happened, and Qiu Ruoshuang began to talk about some serious matters with Qiu Xiyu. During the conversation, there are questions and tips, and there are also some tests. Qiu Xiyu, the eighth-grade formation master, is indeed not false, and what she said is more appropriate. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, she nodded repeatedly. Especially when Qiu Ruoshuang mentioned the concept of formation arrangement, she couldn''t help but understand more. "Xiyu, let''s talk about the idea of ??setting up this formation, especially on the improvement route. I heard what you said, there is something new. Analysis with me for the pros and cons. Qiu Xiyu saw Qiu Ruoshuang asking so seriously, and a little proud appeared on her face. "My sister-in-law also thinks this idea is feasible~ This is what Senior Brother Su told me before. He said that the current formation arrangement is a bit too conservative. Conservative expressions may not be clear, but to make it clearer, it means that you always want to be comprehensive. I want no mistakes. Qiu Xiyu said in her words, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside her, listened a little seriously. She thought this statement was interesting. Over the years, she rarely heard some new ideas come up with. "Our current border defense line and formation arrangement are like a long city wall. What we think is to stop those monsters outside. Just like our Qiu family mansion. After the city wall is blocked, it is divided into inside and outside. There is actually no problem with this idea, but our current formation strength is far from enough. Not to mention our Qiu family, even if we have all the masters of the Formation Alliance, we can''t do this. As long as there is a problem with this blocking formation, our city wall will be invalid. This defensive city wall has a rotten gap like a river embankment. There is a gap, and the flood will pass through the river bank and rush into the city. If a gap breaks out in the city wall, then this place will be a flood discharge hole where monsters penetrate. The entire formation defense belt has also completely lost its effect. Qiu Ruoshuang had a lot of seriousness on her face, and what Qiu Xiyu said made a very reasonable statement. At least she agrees with Qiu Ruoshuang. The blocking belts arranged in the formation will become decorations as long as there are problems at one or two positions. Especially when there is a problem with these formations and are destroyed, the people of Jin still need time to verify them. And the monsters have already penetrated through these gaps. The effect of the formation is far from achieving the desired effect. And it also consumes a lot of resources, and the maintenance cost is also extremely high. Lets go to Xiyu, the disadvantages you mentioned do exist now. We have discussed this issue a long time ago. Just the concepts you mentioned in Xiyu, are you sure that you can deal with these disadvantages? Qiuxi nodded. "The method that Brother Su and I said may not be that perfect, but it will definitely be more effective in dealing with monsters on the border. When we arrange the formation, we should not seal the entire line with the formation as before. This kind of blockade has a short time to take effect and has no deterrence to monsters. The methods mentioned by Senior Brother Su are completely different in terms of concepts. For monsters, we are not defensive isolation. Instead, he attacked the monsters with formations and severely damaged them. Our purpose is not to guard against them, but to make them suffer great losses and to make them afraid to get close. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned slightly when she heard this. I feel like I have heard this idea from Su Chen. However, what Su Chen said to her at that time was from the perspective of a warrior. There is still a big difference between the concepts mentioned by Qiu Xiyu. After all, what Qiu Xiyu said is from the perspective of a formation master. Xiyu, you continue to say that I think this concept is feasible. Just talk about how to deal with the formation line and what actions should be done in detail. Qiu Ruoshuang asked down, if she could not give any actual application. Then the previous words can only be considered empty talk and meaningless. Senior Brother Sus idea is that the formation we set up at the border will no longer be so unchanged, and will be connected into a line to hinder the monster. The formation we arrange is indefinitely position, indefinitely area, and indefinitely. The formation is not to hinder the monster, but to severely damage the monster. In some areas, we may completely emptie it. In some areas, there are dangerous thorn formations everywhere. A powerful monster has already gained spiritual wisdom. These spiritual wisdoms have helped them do many big things and make many decisions, making them more difficult. It is precisely because of spiritual wisdom that these monsters have a sense of fear. The top heavenly demon is much more precious than the little demon. Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood this completely when she heard this. "Xiyu, what you mean is that our means to resist monsters this time is actually their own fear. The location of the formation is uncertain. They dont know where there is a formation that severely hurts them. They must be frightened and frightened every step they take. What does this mean? Qiu Xiyu nodded and talked about these with his sister-in-law. You can do it with a little click. Do you think its feasible, sister-in-law? My father and I said this before, and he said I was thinking randomly and unrealistic. This is not an unrealistic idea, but in my opinion, it is a useful method. And when we arrange the formation, we can add some small means. The closer you are to the area on our border, the more damage formations you are, the less you are away from danger. We must let those monsters know that as long as they hide in the wilderness honestly, they will be safe for them. Qiu Ruoshuang has always said whatever she wants, and she did not help Qiu Xingchuan to save face. She supports Qiu Xiyu''s idea in this matter. Senior Brother Su also gave other ideas and used them in conjunction with the arrangement of these formations. The formations we arranged are assisted by the methods of mechanisms. Use simple mechanisms to stop the little monster, such a low-level monster. Avoid them as the vanguard and block the disaster for the heaven, the earth and the demons. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 569 The collapse of Wulan Villa In the open space, a group of young disciples were discussing with each other here. The one who just spoke to comfort everyone was Che Yanchang, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa. In the past, their senior brothers and sisters spoke quite well. Most of the junior brothers and sisters below will choose to listen to them. But at this moment, after Che Yanchang said this, few people responded to him. The complaints between each other were a little bit too much, and they were still constantly. These core disciples are actually anxious. But their worries are not as much as other disciples. As core disciples of the villa, they can ask the powerful people in the realm to accompany them wherever they want to go. But no one else can get such treatment. The position of the station is different, and the worries and anxiety in my heart are naturally completely different. Seeing that Che Yanchang was useless, Jun Han, who was beside him, also spoke. The formation is already being arranged on the outer edge of the villa. Even if you are worried, you dont have to worry too much. He can''t enter our Wulan Villa. We stay here and there will be no safety problems. Jun Han and Che Yanchang, who were not very good at dealing with each other, now have the same position. People choose their positions based on their interests. These core disciples do not want Wulan Villa to be in chaos. Stable order is more beneficial to these disciples. As the order becomes chaotic, many of the preferential treatments of the core disciples will not be fulfilled. In the past, the effect of these senior brothers speaking was very obvious. This time, when Jun Han finished speaking, someone next to him retorted. Senior Brother Jun and Senior Brother Che are not opponents when Su Chen is only in the fifth grade. Now others are already martial artists in the realm of transformation. As long as you catch some flaws, the lives of the two senior brothers will not be saved. We advise us not to worry, are you not worried? As soon as one of his words finished speaking, someone next to him immediately followed him to answer the conversation. Where are the elders of the villa going, please accompany you. Of course they can not worry. This madman can''t hurt them, he can only hurt us. The public opinion situation makes them a little unpredictable. The junior brothers and sisters below have greater resentment than they imagined. A few words made them choke so hard that they didn''t know how to speak. "If you really want us not to worry, let''s go around the villa. You dont have to leave our villa too far. Just within ten miles of the villa. Do you all the seniors dare? Some disciples even stood up and asked them to set an example. But in this current situation, whether it is Jun Han or Che Yanchang, they will definitely not dare to escape from protection. When Su Chen''s strength and level were not as strong as Jun Han, he was seriously injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. Nowadays, none of the injuries have fully recovered. Jun Han knows better than anyone else about what stage Su Chen''s strength can reach. How could it be possible to let him take risks with himself? "how? All seniors and sisters stopped talking when they heard that they were going to go through danger themselves? When we advised us, we didnt say so happily. It seems that the truth is that the person who stands and talks does not have a back pain. It has nothing to do with them, just talk about it casually and mention it casually. If it affects them, it will be a big deal. Among the younger generation in Wulan Villa, public opinion began to show a collapse. The mood of the younger generation is most easily provoked and most difficult to calm down. As long as they get messy, the entire Wulan Villa will be affected. Jun Han and the other core disciples could not make sense, so they all chose to leave in the end. As they leave, public opinion will only become more and more intense. In more than two days, in the words of the younger generation, Wulan Villa seemed to be about to die. In today''s main hall of the villa, except for the core elders, all the other elders were called back together. Even the fastest speed, it should take four days to complete. But as long as the formation is arranged, the safety of the villa can be guaranteed for a long time. Elders can rest assured that the work of the fifth-grade formation master is. The big families including the Liu family and Sang family are also arranged by fifth-grade formation masters. In terms of safety, there is no doubt. In the central position, Elder Cui talked about his recent deployment on the formation. When the other elders heard this on their faces, their eyebrows had not dissipated. This matter is far from over. There are still many things they need to pay attention to. If you have any comments and requirements, please make it clear directly. I called everyone here today just to get things done. Frowning and distressing by himself, it makes no sense. All of you complained about before. Dont complain anymore, dont complain anymore, think about how to solve this problem. Our huge sect will not be defeated by a martial artist in the realm of transformation. After the owner of the manor Hao Yuan finished speaking, the elders below were no longer silent. An elder stood up and took a few steps forward. Since you said this, the owner of the manor, I will just say it. I have two guards under my command, who were held hostage by Su Chen yesterday. Su Chen forced them to ask about our Wulan Villa. In front of Su Chen, the guards and guards of our villa also do not have the ability to protect themselves. Afterwards, everything. Do we elders have to do it yourself? If this is true, then our Wulan Villa will be in chaos. By setting up the formation, we can protect the surroundings of the villa. But after leaving the villa, how should we protect the safety of everyone in Wulan Villa? Could it be that if people who do not have the ability to transform the realm in the villa should not go out? The elder''s words are considered a point of direct impact. The problems faced by Wulan Villa cannot be solved by a simple formation. Lets not talk about whether these formations have such a great effect. Assuming they have them, it is impossible for the people in Wulan Villa not to go out. These words made everyone feel that today''s discussion is meaningless. Some of the situations they tried to talk about were completely meaningless to Wulan Villa. Even Hao Yuan couldn''t find anything to say. After a moment, an elder stood up. There was a bit of ruthlessness on his face, and he had already expressed his thoughts before he could speak. After all the time, there is only one way to solve this problem. Get rid of him. When he was only in the fifth grade, we thought about getting rid of him. Now that he has the strength to transform the realm, can''t he get rid of him? There are also many people in our Wulan Villa who are in the middle and perfect realms. Need to be afraid of him, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation? This person is actually standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. Everyone knows that getting rid of your opponent is an excellent way. But no one is willing to take the lead in bringing up this matter. They have to pay a lot of money to deal with Su Chen, and the elders may even be injured. Fan Chengyan was the perpetrator of these. She is not suitable for making this suggestion, and it is much more appropriate for others to speak. Only by training thousands of times, you can gain the strong people in the world. For our Wulan Villa, this is an opportunity to experience. Looking back at those top strong people, who are not growing up in difficulties and hardships. In the face of threats, the disciples of the villa will encounter dangers. But as long as they can survive these, the benefits they will get in the future will be far beyond their peers. As the elder finished speaking, another elder immediately stood up to agree. Elder Li said this right. Look at many disciples in our villa, who have been caught up by their peers and even left behind in recent years. As the top sect of Jin State, our juniors do not have the same aura as before. Dont experience it, dont encounter it. How to take over the team in the future? Taking this opportunity to train the younger generation. These elders are also standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. In the words, there is no discussion on the threats and disadvantages brought by this matter at all. On the contrary, it sounds like a good thing. Elder Li and Elder Ping said it very simple. When you were young, did you have to face enemies like Transformation? He is also an enemy who is good at disguise and sneak attacks. Wulan Villa back then did not provide you with an opportunity to practice safely? After saying this, an elder next to him spoke more seriously. The threat brought by Suzhou is only part of the threat we face. The real trouble is much more than this. You never thought that other sects would take this opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters? Elder Fan has offended countless people over the years. If these people secretly attack us and then blame Su Xing, do you think we can tell the difference? If you can''t tell the difference, do you think more and more forces will deal with us like this? The elder''s words caused the temperature around him to drop a lot. If this is true, what should I do? Everyone has the ability to distinguish, and the elders prediction is really possible. The domineering Fan Chengyan used to earn enough face. But there are countless people and forces who are unhappy with her. These people and forces may not have the courage to confront Fan Chengyan head-on. After all, if Fan Chengyan is crazy, they dare not bear the consequences. But now I have a trick. Even if they take action against Wulan Villa, they can still put the blame on Su Chen. Unless there is a stolen person and get it, there is nothing we can do about others. At Wulan Villa, it is extremely difficult to tell who is taking action against them. In the hall, it became quieter at this moment. The elder who had talked a lot before, now he shut up. The threat brought by Su Chen is not as simple as they thought. Such a master of realm can cause the chain reaction caused by a master of transformation. As the owner of the villa, Hao Yuan naturally thought of this point. But he didn''t want to talk about it before he came up with a solution. After talking, it just panics everyone. But now it has been raised in front of others, and it has to be discussed without talking about it. Elder He said this clearly. Our Wulan Villa is facing far more problems now than we see on the surface. Fortunately, formations have been arranged around the villa now. At least there are no hidden dangers and worries in our sect. The owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked at everyone, and he didn''t want to further destroy everyone''s morale. With my words, I am not going to force everyone again today. How to solve this matter in the end? Lets go and think about it more. My current idea is to solve this problem as soon as possible. The sooner he is solved, the problem we expected will not happen. In order to solve him, elders, please use your network resources and dont delay this matter anymore. Originally, this young man was just an unknown small country warrior. We have been procrastinating and not united. Even the villas are shattered and destroyed each other, which has led to today''s danger. Hao Yuan''s words made many elders present unhappy. This is obviously talking to Fan Chengyan. Without waiting for them to speak, Hao Yuan immediately changed his mind. Of course, the main reason is still on Elder Fan. Over the years, Elder Fan, you should really reflect on how many people and forces you offended. If Wulan Villa had not had a grudge against so many forces, we would not have been so passive today. In order to show off his temporary pleasure, he is arrogant and domineering. I felt comfortable at that time, but the impact was extremely far-reaching. Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan. At this moment, this Fan Badao seems to be not as domineering as before. In the past, if she was criticized like this, she would immediately refute. Others around looked at her from time to time to see her reaction. From Fan Badao''s reaction, everyone felt the troublesomeness of this matter. She was safe, which means that the situation was already uncontrollable. "From today, Elder Fan, please sort out which forces can be alleviated. If it is just a little grudge, then we will lose money and avoid disasters, or let go of our faces to repair our relationship. It is also a great thing for us to lose one enemy. After saying that, Hao Yuan also turned his head to look at Fan Chengyan, waiting for her reply. "Don''t worry, owner of the house, I know what to do." Fan Chengyan''s answer made Hao Yuan nod his head with satisfaction. If she still dares to argue and be arrogant today, then Hao Yuan really wants to teach her a big lesson. Fan Chengyan''s surrender in front of others made the others feel a little more comfortable. The owner of his own house is not completely favored by Fan Chengyan. At present, what we should think about is indeed how to solve the problem and trouble, rather than internal strife. After the gathering dispersed, Fan Chengyan returned to her yard. As soon as she walked in, she kicked over the stone table next to her. The servants in the yard were so scared that they hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down. Where are Mo Yuan and Liuzheng? I have been writing to them for a while, why havent I been back yet? Its not far away, do you want to go back to Wulan Villa? When you are in a bad mood, you will take out any things and scold them. Although Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng are not far away, they will be the fastest and will not be able to arrive tomorrow. Fan Chengyan''s questioning meant that she was unreasonable, and she just wanted to scold people. No one in the yard made a sound. They didnt know when Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng would come back. Fan Chengyan felt a sense of anger. She felt uncomfortable when she asked her to apologize to people from other forces. That feeling of frustration can never be eliminated. Fan Badao once went to apologize, but I wonder how many ridicule and ridicule he would cause. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571 Mysterious ancient book If this matter is true, it means that the formation arranged by Wulan Villa has lost its effect. The short-term stability before will also disappear in an instant. At the beginning, people in Wulan Villa were at risk of being injured only when they went out and had to walk alone. Then, around Wulan Villa, the younger generation is also at risk of injury. But who would have thought that there would be danger of attack inside the villa today. After giving them simple treatment, the three doctors were called out by the owner Hao Yuan. In the entire medical workshop, there are only the high-level villa and the injured two guards at this moment. "Tell me in detail, what''s going on." Hao Yuan looked at the two and asked them to redescribe the situation at that time in front of the high-rise buildings of the villa. Borrower, we were checking outside the villa at that time. On weekdays, the younger generation is often too close to the edge and is easily accidentally injured by the formation. Therefore, when we check, we often remind young disciples to pay attention. We will definitely not go outside the formation. The two guards talked about the situation as much as possible. If they have gone too far, the responsibility lies with them. "This man named Su has already achieved a state of transformation. In front of him, it shouldn''t be that easy for you two to save your lives, right? Fan Chengyan asked beside him. Hearing this, the two guards seemed to have thought about the reason. "Elder Fan, this person is restrained everywhere when he takes action against us. After we were injured, he still walked through the formation in front of us. He wanted us to pass the message and tell everyone in the villa that this formation was unreliable. We were treated by the younger generation in the villa, and this person should have done it on purpose. He just wants us to panic again. The guard who was speaking was quite brainy. He understood the reason for Su Chen''s various actions. But what if I guess the reason? They couldn''t stop it, and the news that the formation was destroyed had already spread throughout Wulan Villa. After hearing what the two said, several senior villa executives quickly walked out of the medical workshop. As the owner of the manor, Hao Yuan felt so powerless for the first time. As a major sect of Jin State, Wulan Villa has never encountered such trouble in so many years. Spend a lot of money to invite the master of the formation alliance to arrange a defensive formation. How long has it been? The defensive formation was actually broken directly, and the sect land of Wulan Villa is always worried about dangers and crises in the future. Walking out of the medical workshop, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked back at everyone. He wanted to say something. But he glanced at everyone and looked at the elders around him with a look of depressed expression. The words were swallowed back directly when they were at the mouth. "Let''s think about it first when you go back, think it through, and then talk about it." After leaving a word, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan left first. At this moment, Su Chen had already solved what he expected. In Wulan Villa, if you want to curl up in the villa and seek peace, you probably cant. The younger generation will be anxious in the villa. After dealing with these, Su Chen naturally should do his own thing. This time I went to Jin again, I had a plan long ago. I went to the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal to experience it, and there were two secret realms that I had not reached the deepest point. The strength at that time was limited, and even the body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" was somewhat difficult to withstand the deeper pressure. Moreover, my state of mind at that time was completely different from that of my state of mind after entering the realm of transformation. Su Chen wanted to walk again and take a look at the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. This time I went there, my feelings and gains should be different from those in the past. Leaving from Wulan Villa, Su Chen went directly to the courtyard where he received the letter. Su Chen wanted to see if there was a reply from Qiu Xiyu. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again. Although she had agreed, the time had not been decided yet. I have plenty of time and great flexibility. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s time is not so casual, and she can see her anytime she goes. So Su Chen still wanted to wait for Qiu Xiyu''s reply. It is more appropriate that she can determine a time range and go through it herself. Su Chen searched in the letter he received. No letters from Qiu Xiyu were received. Looking at the time, I feel that this time is not enough. Perhaps the letter has not arrived on the way. Zhu Minggong sent a large string of letters. Everyone and they have clearly been separated, but there are more letters than before. I dont need them to send me messages. But after a while of suspension, I didnt expect that the person who sent the news from Zhu Minggong came again. But now, the demand for Zhu Minggong''s news is already very low. Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Many of the information they inquired were related to the alchemy technique. I have low demand for the information they give. The news that Zhu Minggong really wants to know is not uncommon at all. The news sent by Duan Qinglang is basically covered. Zhu Minggong is now trying hard to get along with him again. But I have no friendship to Zhu Minggong, and no exchange of interests. Su Chen naturally ignored Zhu Minggong''s show of kindness. Read all the letters you receive and reply to all those who need to reply. After everything was handled, Su Chen embarked on the route to the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal. Compared to the beginning, we have to be too calm now. After entering the realm of transformation, looking at this world again, the scene and object seen in your eyes have actually changed drastically. The first secret realm that Su Chen went to was the Serenity Immortal Realm located in the eastern direction of the mainland. When I went there myself, I also participated in competitions between several local countries. What is the Jinjia Kingdom, Xiangzhou Prefecture. Su Chen now has a limited impression of them, and he can even forget most of them. The one who was a little impressed was probably the people there, who seemed quite arrogant and arrogant. Some of the other specific ones cant be remembered. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen has no interest in memorizing these things. All the way east, Su Chen discovered many heavenly demons along the way. In the wilderness, there are indeed a lot of heavenly demons. But these demons also care more about their lives. Feeling Su Chen''s breath, they all chose to temporarily avoid observation. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t come to find them, he felt relieved. This time, Su Chen was no longer like before. We also have to go to the competition to compete for the qualification to enter the secret realm. Along the way, Su Chen directly arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. At the entrance of this secret realm, there are three warriors guarding. This place continues the previous rules, and there will be a martial arts competition every year. All the parliaments dispatched experts to fight. The winning country can control this secret realm for a year. In this year, you can rely on this secret realm to earn profits, or let the warriors of your country enter the study. Su Chen''s appearance, of course, was an intruder for these two guards. When he walked in front of the two, Su Chen just gave them a look. These two garrison warriors seemed to recognize the facts immediately. He stood aside with his body bent down, and all the words he thought of were suppressed. The people standing in front of them now have an absolute crush on them. Su Chen saw their attitude and did not bother them. Then he walked towards the depths of the secret realm. Watching Su Chen enter the depths of the secret realm, the two guards immediately ran towards the distance. They are preparing to report. Go and invite the strong people of your own power to come and solve the problem. Without their permission, I went directly to the secret realm to investigate. In a sense, these forces have not suffered direct losses. After all, this secret realm is here, and you can go in and practice it every three or two days at most. Duo Su Chen, this one, has no effect. But the problem is that this will affect the prestige of mastering the power of the secret realm. Anyone can go in at will, so what else do they have to do? Today there is a person who does not abide by their rules. There will be a second and third ones after that, and finally nothing will be done. The two guards did not fight against Su Chen, but they must do it when reporting this matter. At this moment, I have been getting deeper and deeper. I remember that when I first entered this secret realm, the violent suppression made me feel a little breathless. In the end, I still rely on the destiny of [Persistence and Indomitable] to gradually reach deeper. For the small countries here, their top warriors can only reach thirty or forty feet at most. Their exploration and understanding of the secret realm are at a very low level. In the past, Su Chen could reach far more than them. Now that it is natural to be promoted to the realm of transformation, it is no problem. Go deeper along the way. The pressure gradually increased and heavier on the shoulders. Su Chen could clearly feel this pressure. But the difference between today and then lies in Su Chens personal most direct feeling. At that time, every step I took, my feet seemed to be sinking. It seems that this place can press itself into the ground. But today, Su Chen walked in so calmly, enduring all this calmly. The weight on the shoulders became heavier and heavier, and Su Chen became heavier and heavier. Step by step, getting deeper and deeper. In Su Chen''s eyes, a obstacle that stopped countless people was not a troublesome thing at all. Of course, the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal is not that simple. If the master of the Transformation Realm could easily crack it, the secret realm near Taihe Sect would have been cracked long ago. The more you go in, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are. The formations arranged by top formation masters still play a role today. And these blocking formations left a pass for Su Chen, the intruder, to pass. Su Chens knowledge of formations was learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. Although it cannot reach the level of perfection, it is definitely not bad. I know the obstacle formations left by Jingbo Immortal. Under these blocking formations, Su Chen actually saw something deeper. If these passes are not found, they will harshly destroy these blocking arrays. These formations will even destroy themselves, which will damage the entire secret realm. If you dont know much about the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal, you really dont have the right to go in and touch it. At this moment, Su Chen was walking in an area he had never walked before. I felt deeply in the secret realm. Especially the experience in mental state has brought a very direct improvement to myself. Now he has entered the realm of transformation. Even if you have a field, it is a situation set by the immortal, and the impact is limited. For the powerful man in the realm of transformation, the previous influence was just a ray of microwave on the lake. The influence on oneself is too weak and it is impossible to bring any improvement. But when walking in, there was a familiar feeling that wrapped itself back. Surrender. This feeling is surrender! Why does Su Chen feel this feeling is very familiar? It was because I attended the Xuanying Conference that year and felt this feeling from Yuanshi Yin, the treasure of the Yinnu predecessor. That is a huge force that makes you kneel in front of it. Express surrender to it. And this kind of power that makes you kneel down will not only oppress you. In addition to suppressing, it also tempts. Tell you that as long as you choose to surrender to it, it can lead you one step further. The state of transformation is complete, and even the state of return to the original state. As long as you choose to surrender, it will take you there. This familiar feeling is the direct feeling that Yuan Shiyin gave him back then. Su Chen''s footsteps were still walking inside. And to do our best to reject this kind of guidance that makes oneself surrender. The more you go inward, the more Su Chen can feel the power of this power. It seems that in front of it, I can only choose to surrender. There was even a slight wavering in my mind. This is a way to quickly get closer to the realm of Guiyuan. In the blur, Su Chen''s expression was firmer again. I have very limited understanding of this power, and I dont know what is hidden behind it. In addition, I already have the mysterious ability as destiny. Why should we surrender to such strange power? Can you enter the Guiyuan Realm like Senior Yin Nu? Su Chen resisted this force. Dont compromise with it, nor do you want to seek the opportunities it brings to yourself. You dont need the opportunity to surrender to slaves. Going inward step by step, after bearing this pressure, Su Chen felt the change. In this secret realm, I suddenly realized enlightenment. All the original suppression pressure dissipated. Instead, a force supported Su Chen and helped Su Chen fight against this suppression pressure. All kinds of strange phenomena suddenly change here. Even Su Chen is a martial artist in the realm of transformation, he does not have the ability to stir up the situation. Jingbo Immortal seems to be trying to lead himself to witness a strange situation. It seems like I want to tell myself some situation or some reason. Su Chen couldn''t understand the meaning of Jingbo Immortal for a while. But it seems that the power that made me surrender before was more like a test. Test whether you will surrender to this power. If you surrender, maybe everything that comes afterwards will have nothing to do with yourself. After removing the oppression on his shoulders, Su Chen became more casual in the secret realm. A deeper and deeper, after more than an hour, it seems that it has come to an end. [The sky wind breaks the cloud formation, and the thunder drums startle the sky and move Yuechuan] There is a line of words engraved on the stone wall. And below this line of characters, an ancient book is placed here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 573 Control the wind and attract thunder Su Chen did not take into account the situation around him. All my spiritual thoughts and energy are placed on the first page of the ancient book in front of me. Control the wind, control the clouds, drive away the rain, and attract thunder. Each item is shocking when said. How does the power of a warrior motivate the power of heaven and earth? If Su Chen had not felt these things personally and heard the relevant news, he would probably not be willing to believe them. While concentrating, Su Chen had tried to practice again. The rain fell against the wind, and the blade was shining cold. Under the moonlit night, there was a cold silver light flashing. But in a flash, the surging Lei Yuan seemed to be entangled in the blade. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand instantly had the effect of attracting thunder. The terrifying thunder and lightning sounded, and the long sword seemed to become strange at this moment. Every knife swung out was entangled by thunder, following it. Su Chen didnt know how many hours he had been practicing. But the night was originally dark, and it was getting darker. After two dark nights, it finally dawned. Su Chen looked at the brightness around him again, and in his mind, he still couldn''t get the darkness around him properly. I dont understand what the method is. Without further investigation, Su Chen put all his thoughts on this first page of exploration. Storm, thunder and clouds, this first page of my own touches the edge. The technique of controlling the wind can even be said to be a bit refreshing for improving one''s own body skills. "The Spiritual Snake Hides in the Body" and "The Walking Clouds" are also terrifying with the blessing of this method of controlling the wind. It seems like there is another powerful blessing from destiny. And this method of thunder attracting is even more enormous. The rafter is entangled on the blade, and when the blade is intersected, it can even use it to grab and bite the opponent. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this method of thunder. The power of the Razer even hurt Su Chen himself several times. This powerful pressure will give you the advantage in the fight. No matter how top martial arts master is, Su Chen has never seen such a method. During this period, Su Chen was comprehending and practicing this set of ancient books nearby. There are countless techniques I have seen in my hands. Even the martial arts prepared for the Guiyuan Realm have been seen from Qiu Ruoshuang. The ancient books in front of you are really hard to understand the meaning of it. If you want to improve this set of exercises, it is precisely what it leads itself to practice, not to comprehend it by itself. It is when one reads it, it pulls itself into the illusion and guides itself with illusions. At this moment, Su Chen was ready to comprehend it by himself. Activate the destiny of [Bachelor], and Su Chen is ready to try his luck. Even if you cannot comprehend, [Bachelor] Destiny can bring you an epiphany, and you will always gain something. Su Chen didn''t want to guide himself entirely by this ancient book. If he could take the lead, that would be great. [Bachelor] The role of destiny is indeed powerful. Su Chen''s understanding for several hours was basically nothing, but even so, after dragging on, he also gained a sudden enlightenment. This set of ancient books is intended to attract momentum for one''s own use. This concept is actually somewhat contrary to the martial artist''s practice. The martial artist is a practice, and the basis of it is always oneself. From your body and mind, all problems are gathered in yourself. But this set of ancient books is the power of things around the world. It doesnt lie in Su Chen himself. The sudden enlightenment you gained through the [Bachelor] destiny is your perception of this. This sudden enlightenment seemed ordinary, but it answered the most substantial doubts for myself. Why is it difficult for me to comprehend this ancient book? The essence is that one has a different understanding of it. I use martial arts to understand this set of ancient books. Even if I have guided them, it is still difficult for me to gain from them. Now that you have a different idea to comprehend, you will not get nothing on this path. In the next half month, Su Chen will stay here temporarily. All my thoughts are placed on this ancient book. The methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder have achieved a small success in half a month. But I really cant think of how to practice the techniques related to cloud and rain. Even if you borrow the destiny of [Bachelor], the enlightenment you gain seems to have nothing to do with these. However, from the methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder, I have gained enough benefits. These two methods have limited improvement in one''s own realm. But the improvement of your direct strength is still very obvious. This trip was almost two months away. Su Chen actually felt that he had been out for too long. In my heart, I was also worried about Qiu Xiyus reply. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again, and she was still waiting for her to give her some time. Su Chen also told Qiu Xiyu in his reply. I hope she can give a time range, in which months she can go there. Avoiding going rashly is a waste of time. Retracting his mind, Su Chen returned to Jin. With the help of the wind, I felt really relaxed when I rushed back to this journey. It seems that I dont need to work hard, and I always have a sense of energy supporting myself and pushing myself forward. Su Chen returned to the courtyard where he received the letters and immediately took out the letters from the past two months to read. Among the letters here, there is really a letter sent by Qiu Xiyu to himself. The content in the letter happened to be the news that Su Chen was looking forward to. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Ruoshuang have made an appointment for time and can meet and talk with her. If you have any advice, it is best to think about it in advance. Then I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang together. Qiuxiyu gave more time this time, both from April to the end of May. But if it is mid-April, if Su Chen wants to see Qiu Ruoshuang, he cannot go to the Qiu family. Instead, we have to go to the northern border of Jin, which is still a little chaotic now. It means being able to be stable, that is, it only takes a few months to stabilize, and then other chaos will occur. This time I went there to re-arrange a new formation there. So Qiuxi rain will follow along. Seeing this, Su Chen also thought about the time in his mind. You can go there yourself. He Qiu Ruoshuang hasn''t seen each other for too long. She has made great progress in the past two years, and her own improvement has been quite large. And I have encountered so many problems in the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen had long wanted to have a good talk with Qiu Ruoshuang to see what she thought about this. In addition, Su Chen already had Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression in his mind. When she saw that she was introduced through Qiu Xiyu, I wonder how surprised she would be? It should be shocked~ Thinking of this, Su Chen did not reply, but prepared to go to the north of Jin State. This letter must have been here for a while. Today is already early May, and if you want to pass, you can only go to the north of Jin State. Go directly to their camp. Su Chen thought about it, but there was no hesitation and was ready to go. On the Wulan Villa, the entire sect should have been in panic again. They arranged so many defensive arrays, all of which were specially prepared to stop the warriors from attacking. But how long does it take to prepare these things? It was just two or three months before the formation was destroyed. The worry and anxiety in my heart are probably much stronger than before. This is how people are. When their beliefs are exposed again and again, they will become even more desperate. The Wulan Villa has already stabilized. From top to bottom, almost everyone believes that the interior of the villa is safe. Su Chen broke their heart safety line with just one sentence, which is a heart-broken move. Su Chen also thought about the next arrangement carefully. It may be better to disappear for a while. The people in Wulan Villa fell into a sense of unreasonable fear. Danger comes at any time, but never comes. The powerful people in Wulan Villa can only stay in a high-intensity defensive posture. What Su Chen wants is that the people in Wulan Villa have always been so worried. During this period, Su Chen did not intend to take the risk again. Wulan Villa will definitely invest a lot of energy to defend itself during this period. Randomly act, you can easily get yourself into trouble. Wulan Villa is a large sect, and they have many powerful people in the Transformation Realm. There are nearly seven warriors with a complete realm of transformation. If I were oppressed by so many top powerhouses and were surrounded by a circle, I would probably have real worries about my life. After thinking, Su Chen felt that it was just enough to go directly to the north while he took advantage of this time. After thinking it through, Su Chen wrote a letter to Tiangang City to report his safety. Then he went directly to the north of Jin State. In recent years, the northern part of Jin State has become increasingly dangerous. The harassment of monsters is more frequent than before. There are more and more speculations about the situation in the wilderness. But no matter how you guess, if the major forces in Jin State want to solve these problems, they must invest more and consume more. Su Chen also understood why Qiu Ruoshuang would go to the border so soon after coming back this time. The last time she left the customs, the border also needed her assistance. Perhaps there are constant dangers and troubles at the border. A top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang needs help immediately after leaving the seclusion. Su Chen did not stop and rest. If you rent a carriage directly, if you want to rest, then you can rest directly on the carriage. After entering the realm of transformation, my control over my body has indeed improved a lot. Su Chen felt that his energy and physical strength had improved significantly than before. And this time, the biggest change is. Su Chen found that he had a new understanding of the use of the method of controlling the wind. Sitting in this carriage, you can drive the breeze and ask them to help push the carriage forward. After a while, even the coachman couldn''t help but sigh. Tell me why his horse is so able to run today. Once I ran halfway, the two horses couldn''t walk. Slowly, you have to rest for a while in the middle of the journey and replenish some forage before you can reach the next station. But today, the speed of the carriage is much faster. The key is that the horse is not tired yet, and runs to the next station in one breath. In fact, this is what Su Chen used to control the wind. With the breeze coming and helping to push it, the horses will naturally not be so tired. Su Chen is indeed becoming more and more skillful in the method of controlling the wind, and is using it lighter and lighter. The techniques of wind control and thunder attracting techniques are being used more and more. The ancient book left by Jingbo Immortal. The above teachings are no longer martial arts. After several enlightenment through [Bachelor], Su Chen also had a lot of deep understanding of this ancient book. The content taught above is more precisely a technique. The two methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder are the same techniques as formations and mechanisms. It is not to enhance the strength of the warrior himself. After understanding these, Su Chens thoughts became completely different. After studying them, he made much faster progress. Use the two techniques of controlling wind and attracting thunder, and no longer stick to it. The carriage took about four days. The distance of these four days is almost the same as the distance I took in the previous six days. The groom was amazed at his horse several times during this journey. He said that this horse is a rare thousand-mile horse, a BMW with black tendons! Its not tiring to be tired after a hundred miles of journey, but you only need a short rest when you travel a thousand miles of journey. Su Chen felt that the groom wanted to offer the horse. There are many high-ranking officials in Jin State who are keen on marathon racing. He seemed to think that his horse could be used to participate in the competition. Midway through, the groom seemed to want Su Chen to increase the money. He said several times how fast his horse was. Fast horses must charge more money than slow horses. But he should have seen that Su Chen is a warrior. If you want to charge more money, you will eventually get back. The groom was very happy all the way. There is a kind of happiness that is about to make a fortune. I was so happy that I had ignored it and didnt add money to Su Chen. Su Chen took the carriage and drove about 70% of the way. Just walk the remaining one by himself, so he should get on the ground faster. The groom was also very happy. After finishing Su Chen''s order, he wanted to take his horse to a horse racing competition. After looking at the time, I was actually quite generous. Its still early before Qiuxiyu told him the deadline. The place where Su Chen went here was called Xieyun City. There is still some distance from the front line, but according to the rules, everyone cannot break in. This area from Xieyun City to the front line is called a buffer zone. All you need to report to enter it, otherwise it is easy to cause accidental injuries. In this area, warriors will patrol and inspect it at all times. If something is wrong, you must take action immediately. But I dont know how to detect it carefully before taking action. If it is really a monster, let alone whether it can hurt this monster. It is very likely that he was injured by a monster. Su Chen wants to go to the front line to find someone, so he will report it first. Only when the people from the front line respond or come to pick them up can Su Chen go to the front line. Otherwise, some sudden movements appear behind the frontier positions will scare people. Su Chen naturally did not violate these rules. Every rule is probably written because of a **** lesson. Su Chen wrote a letter in Xieyun City, asking them to bring Qiuxi rain. In the next time, I will wait in Xieyun City. Xieyun City reaches the front line, if you rush forward, you can arrive in at most half a day. If you are slower, it will take about one day. This distance is really not far. In fact, we can also see from here how tense the situation on the front line of defense is now. The monster is almost half a day away from this border city. The degree of danger is self-evident. Su Chen stayed in the restaurant and waited calmly. Things on the front line are complicated, and Qiu Xiyu may not be able to come back immediately to answer the letter when she receives the letter. Its great to be able to free up your hands to reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574 The last test I stayed in the restaurant for more than half a day. Just after noon, the restaurant servant told Su Chen that someone was looking for him. After sorting out, Qiu Xiyu was waiting for him in the restaurant lobby. He stood graceful, with his hands behind his back, and a faint smile on his face. People who come and go around, both men and women, can''t help but look at her. Most people are very self-aware. It is not something they can easily get involved in a woman with a temperament like Qiu Xiyu. After taking a look or two, most people will take their eyes apart with tactfulness. Senior Brother Su~ Seeing Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu greeted him first. When the people around him heard Qiu Xiyu''s opening, they all looked in the direction of her eyes. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, everyone seemed to have not said those gossips. It seems that Su Chens appearance should be up to standard. So there is less gossip behind it. If Su Chen''s temperament is a little worse, he is like a beauty who is afraid of being pestered by a man, and a toad eats swan meat. Such gossip should come directly. Its been a problem for Junior Sister Qiu. There should be a lot of things on the front line now. Actually, I can just go to the front line by replying to the letter. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu shook her head seriously. The last time Senior Brother Su came to our Qiu family to visit, we had already failed to entertain. This time, we cant lose our rudeness anymore. Once it was an accident. If it was twice, I would think more, let alone Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu''s explanation made Su Chen a little helpless. She seemed to have decided that she was angry last time because they tested herself. But in fact, I just dont want to spend too much time on it because Qiu Ruoshuang is not here. This has created a misunderstanding, but it is not easy to explain. Senior Brother Su, do you want to rest in Xieyun City again? After going to the front line, the environment was a bit bad. Why dont we set out after dinner? Qiu Xiyu found a reason, but actually wanted to take a walk with Su Chen in Xieyun City. Hearing this, Su Chen immediately waved his hand with a smile. Junior Sister Qius words are a bit underestimated by me. I grew up as a poor family, and the sufferings of Jin State have been treated well by me. The frontline defense affairs are tense and delayed because of me, which is even more inappropriate. Lets set off as soon as possible. If you really need to rest, wait until the frontline things can be relieved. Su Chen also heard about this Xieyun City. There are many troubles on the defense line at present, and the manpower is already seriously insufficient. I want to rest, now is not the time. Qiu Xiyu no longer forced him when she heard this. The two went to the front line together and had a lot of conversations on the way. Through Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Su Chen discovered that what he had heard from others before was not appropriate. In fact, there is no shortage of manpower on the front line. Its just that manpower is difficult to remove, so its a headache to spend it all the time. Now the Qiu family arranged for the formation master to come, just to alleviate the consumption of manpower on the front line. There has been spending more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of transformation, and this expenditure is too great. The Qiu familys hope now is to rely on the help of the formation master to reduce the consumption of manpower by half. Nowadays, manpower can actually persist. Before the defensive array is fully deployed and landed, the situation on the front line will still be very stable. The two of them talked while walking, and Qiu Xiyu talked about a lot of things. The most common content is naturally related to the current formation. Especially this time, the deployment concept of the defensive array chosen by the Qiu family is the one that Su Chen had told Qiu Xiyu before. The formation is no longer the same as before, just for defense, but to severely damage the monsters that plague in. Make those powerful monsters afraid and timid. Su Chen naturally agrees with these. These things are the experience Su Chen has gained after so many years of personal experience and fighting monsters. From Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, Su Chen has experienced too much. I have learned too much about the habits of those monsters. If you want to completely block the monsters and practice a towering and indestructible city wall, you may be able to achieve this goal. Its just as strong as Jin State, and there is no such manpower and material resources. It is impossible to completely block it by relying on the defensive array. Su Chen believes that his formation has been very good, but it is hard to say that the formation he has arranged has not been a problem. And those heavenly demons will make other little demons and big demons try their best. As long as there is a gap, other defensive arrays will lose their meaning. "Junior Sister Qiu, is your sister-in-law patrolling near the front line now?" During all kinds of chats, Su Chen finally found an opportunity to ask Qiu Ruoshuang about her situation. When I came to this place myself, the most important thing was that Qiu Ruoshuang was there. Qiuxiyu also gave a time limit, which will arrive before the end of May. I came here according to this time limit. Logically speaking, you should be able to see Qiu Ruoshuang. But now things are complicated, and if something happens temporarily, it is hard to say. Su Chen knew it well. The situation on the front line of defense is changing rapidly, and everything is inaccurate. This is why, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to ask. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but smile. "Senior Brother Su, you are so persistent to my sister-in-law, I can''t help but think too much~" Su Chen''s face showed a hint of embarrassment when Qiu Xiyu replied like this. There are some thoughts in your heart, and then you are called it. This is how people react. But Qiuxiyu obviously did not think in this direction. She was just kidding. Dont worry, Brother Su this time, my sister-in-law is also on the front line this time. Ive been a little busy lately. In a while, she will meet you with Senior Brother Su. When you see my sister-in-law, dont show your timidity~ Hearing this answer, Su Chen was a little satisfied. This trip was finally not in vain. The two of them walked for more than half a day and finally arrived at the forefront. After arriving at the forefront, neither of them did anything immediately. The position must also be registered. Only after the task is arranged can you formally go to do business. Su Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the rules and regulations. It was my first time to come to their frontier position, and I didnt know what others need to be vigilant and pay attention to. Anyway, its all right to abide by it. Qiu Xiyu took him around here. The area of ??contact is relatively small. This is mainly because of Qiu Xiyu''s identity. She came here. Although she was a member of the Qiu family, she also came as a formation master. In order to protect the safety of the formation master, there is only a small area where Qiu Xiyu can walk freely. On the frontier position, there is also a kind of low authority. That night, Su Chen moved directly into the position camp. It is easy to find a place to live here. Even if there is no one for the time being, you can build one. After Su Chen arrived here, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, and everything was as usual. But the others at the camp seemed to have a lot to discuss. One night passed. On the position, night is a relatively critical time. Everyone will move to talk about anything when they want to talk about it during the day. Of course, the same is true for Su Chen. If there is anything, everyone will wait until dawn to talk about it. At three o''clock, it was already dawn. Qiu Xiyu was called over by his father Qiu Xingchuan. In the tent, there is also the husband who has been guiding her since childhood, Mr. Ding. This time, the concept of setting up formations in front-line defense lines has changed, so most of the people who are studying formations in the Qiu family have come. Everyone is going to see how the arrangement of this formation will change. And what will happen after this change? "Listen to what is coming, this young friend Su did not show any expression after he arrived at the position. He had a good attitude?" Qiu Xingchuan''s words made Qiu Xiyu feel a little bad. She knew her father very well. Every time I say such words, I want to be a lie. "This is Senior Brother Su has a good temper. Daddy, you were rude last time, but it''s all true. Others dont remember that its others generous, but its not the reason why you want to do something wrong again. Qiu Xiyu said something, so Mr. Ding couldn''t help laughing. "What are we thinking? We were really caught by Xiyu before we even spoke. We didn''t know what to say. Qiu Xingchuan, who was standing beside him, had obviously become much thicker. Although he was guessed in advance, he looked serious and was still ready to express his thoughts. There is a great demand for formation masters on the front line. There is a greater demand for an extraordinary formation master. Xiyu, my idea is to ask Su Xiaoyou to help me this time and deal with the formation problem on the defense line. This time most of the formation masters of the Qiu family have arrived, and everyone can communicate and talk more. It is a good thing for him and us. Hearing his father''s words, Qiu Xiyu muttered and looked at his father. "Dad said that I just want to test Senior Brother Su again, right? The last time I had already made trouble, dad, cant you calm down? Senior Brother Sus ability and ability. I saw it last time, so why are you doing this? Qiu Xiyu''s face was written with dissatisfaction. She was a little angry today. Qiu Xingchuan''s face was also a little helpless. My daughter was always very obedient. The opinions of elders in the family will hardly be opposed, and they will give them some advice. But today, Qiu Xiyu''s attitude is a bit tough. Qiu Xingchuan shook his head, but he actually knew the result in his heart. I guessed in advance that my daughter would have such a big reaction. I also thought about the answer in advance. Xiyu, Daddy and Mr. Ding are not the kind of people who make unreasonable troubles. But this matter is about you, and it concerns your lifelong happiness. We elders still want to be more secure and confirm again. Your father, Ill give you a promise here. This is the last test for him. As long as he passes this level, our family will recognize him and agree with him. From now on, he will be our son-in-law and treat him as his own person. I will never mention what kind of assessment tests will be held again. These words seemed to suppress Qiu Xiyu''s resentment in his heart. The sad face on his face was also dissipating quickly. After the worry dissipated, a hint of shyness seemed to appear. "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s your aunt? Senior Brother Su and I are just friends, but they dont have those ideas. Qiu Xingchuan did not take his daughter''s explanation seriously and waved his hand directly. I, Qiu Xingchuan, still have confidence in my daughter. The huge Jin State, a man who doesnt want to be my son-in-law should not be found. We all recognize him, may he still be unwilling? Qiu Xingchuan finished speaking and stopped talking. Today I just asked Qiu Xiyu to tell her about it in advance, which was considered as an agreement. Avoid being unhappy when she knows that Su Chen is tested again and cannot coax her well. As for this test method, Qiu Xiyu did not continue to ask. But it can be guessed almost. Most of the time it is borrowed from this defense line formation. Su Chen did a good job, not only to prove himself and achieve the test. At the same time, it is also to win prestige for Qiu Xingchuan and the others. Their son-in-law is so young, and his formation strength is so outstanding and first-class. So in the future, the Qiu family even has many forces associated with the Qiu family. They will control all the matters related to the formation. Of course, if Su Chen''s performance is very poor, he will even be found to be of no name. That would just happen to be able to catch Su Chen, the liar, so as not to drag down his daughter. Qiu Xingchuan thought about all this clearly. Once again, they are all good and harmless. The only possible problem is that Su Chen will be angry. Qiu Xingchuan was not too worried about this. Qiu Xingchuan believes that Su Chen knows how strong the Qiu family is. Even if you are angry, even if you are unhappy. In the end, I will also know that I will swallow these upsets. After explaining to his daughter, Qiu Xingchuan went to make arrangements. Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu naturally have to rest in the camp area for another day. Noon passed. Qiu Ruoshuang was just a little busy at this moment and had just returned to her tent. The tent she lives in is located at the outermost periphery of the position. As a warrior in Guiyuan Realm, he is the most powerful warrior in his current position. It is normal for Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp to be placed on the outermost perimeter. Wherever she is, those monsters with all kinds of thoughts will be much more honest. The pressure of the powerful man in Guiyuan Realm is enough to keep the Heavenly Demon away. With her on the outside, everyone else will be much more relaxed. In the camp, Qingyuan came here to report some situation to Qiu Ruoshuang. In about half a quarter of an hour, Qingyuan almost finished everything she wanted to say. She now reports to Qiu Ruoshuang once a day. The interval is so short, so there will naturally not be much content. After finishing the important matters, Qingyuan mentioned Qiuxiyu. Miss Xiyu, Senior Brother Su, is said to have arrived last night. Second Master Xingchuan, it should be a while before Sister Shuang will be invited to come over. In the past few days, Senior Brother Su seems to be arranged to deal with matters in the formation. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately asked. "Have you ever seen this Senior Brother Su in Qingyuan?" Hearing this, Qingyuan shook her head. I didnt see it, but I heard that I looked pretty handsome. Now they are all pulled to talk about the arrangement of formations. I want to meet you secretly, but I dont have a chance. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 575 Perfect Brother Su If you havent seen it, youre not there, youre not in a hurry anyway. There will always be a chance to see it later. My cousin has also talked to me several times, and asked me to help him make a good judgment when talking. He was also worried that Xiyu''s child would be deceived. Qiu Ruoshuang obviously has many doubts about this "Senior Brother Su". It can even be said that the subjective view in the heart is more of doubt. If this person is really a liar, he must be a very disguised emotional liar. When Xiyu was there, he had hardly said anything bad about him. In her heart, this Senior Brother Su is a perfect Senior Brother without shortcomings. In my opinion, the more perfect it is, the more wrong it is. Lets take a look at it then. If he really has problems, I will directly uncover the veil he has hidden. Qingyuan next to him nodded when he heard this, and then spoke up. "I will cooperate with Sister Shuang well at that time and will definitely find out his problem." Seeing Qingyuan like this, Qiu Ruoshuang smiled, but waved her hand again. Dont do it too obvious. We should be more polite to this Senior Brother Su. On the surface, this young man was just here to help us, so he should be more polite to him. In addition, we are just guessing that he has a problem. What is the truth, it is still unsure. He must have some ability if he can get the title of a sixth-grade formation master. The formation alliance is not a place that can be fooled casually. But I was just worried that he would deceive Xiyu with his ability. Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis is naturally clear and organized. But when Qingyuan heard this, she pouted slightly. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry too much, either. Qiu''s family is not so easy to be deceived. Miss Xiyu has been together since she was a child, and I dont know how many men she showed favor. I have never seen any means. There are countless people who want to gain some benefits from the Qiu family by taking advantage of their ability. If there is really a problem, Miss Xiyu will definitely see many clues. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head slightly. In this world, everyone can be deceived. If you havent been cheated yet, its because you havent encountered a suitable scam yet. Every type of people has scams that apply to them. Among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, countless people were deceived. Not to mention that it is normal for young juniors like Xiyu to be deceived. My cousin really wants to recruit Senior Brother Su as his son-in-law, so he really needs to take a good look to avoid any problems. Qiu Ruoshuang''s series of explanations caused Qingyuan to smile. "Sister Shuang is very clear about other people''s affairs and can see clearly all the tricks. But I am not so vigilant about things around me. For example, why does Sister Shuang trust her so much in Mr. Su? Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, and there was a more serious look on her face. Thats because Su Chen has shown his character in the face of life and death. If he was a liar and a bad guy, he would have been able to attack me long ago. Some sinister means could be achieved easily at that time. Qingyuan heard this and then asked questions. What if Mr. Su wants to play a long line and catch big fish? He knows that Sister Shuang has an extraordinary identity and has a good impression that he can get more benefits. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously when she heard this. "Your guessing direction in Qingyuan is indeed correct, there is this possibility. But the help he gave me was actually higher than the help I gave him. I just gave him some elixirs. If it weren''t for his guidance, I wouldn''t even be qualified to touch this Guiyuan Realm. I believe he may wish I was born from an ordinary family rather than a big family like the Qiu family. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to be in deep thought when she said this. For a moment, she couldn''t help but speak again. "What you said in Qingyuan is actually reasonable. I shouldn''t always think about Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su. Maybe, others are really good. Lets talk about other things when we meet later. On Su Chen''s side, after noon, he walked to the outside of the front line with Qiu Xiyu. This position is dominated by the Qiu family, but it is not only the Qiu family. Especially in the formation, the Qiu family''s strength is not an overwhelming advantage. For many years, the Qiu family and the formation masters of major forces have discussed matters related to formations. The Qiu family obviously wants to take control of the power. Especially Qiu Xiyu, a genius in formation, emerged and seized the title of the eighth-grade formation master at a young age. It is very normal for Qius family to have ideas about this. If nothing unexpected happens, Qiu Xiyu will definitely be able to reach the position of the formation master in the future. The formation master came to rule everyone, and it was not wronged. Other major forces are not very repulsive about this. The Qiu family is the leader of many forces. In terms of formation, it is not a big problem to let the Qiu family control the right to speak. Just make everyone convinced, that''s it. This time Su Chen came, and the major forces had already received news from Qiu Xingchuan. The relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu also spoke with everyone through hints. Su Chen went there this time and was the formation masters of various major forces. The old fried dough stick like Qiu Xingchuan is very smart and he knows it very well. As soon as Su Chen goes over, he doesn''t need to say anything. These formation masters will ask Su Chen for problems. At this moment, Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen had reached the forefront of the formation. In comparison, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be even more nervous than Su Chen. After talking to her father, she knew that when she came here this time, her senior brother Su would definitely face various tests. In her heart, she was even more worried that Su Chen would not be able to pass these tests. But when I was anxious and worried, I couldn''t help but think about it again. My own senior brother Su has a much better talent in formation than her. It is a sixth-grade formation master selected by the Formation Alliance. After thinking about it carefully, Qiu Xiyu felt that she was overly worried and worried. Su Chen''s formation arrangement was shocked by many masters of the formation alliance. What were they worried about these tests? Walking to the front line of setting up the formation, more and more people came to say hello. "This is Mr. Xie from Xingshan Prefecture, and this is Mr. Liu from the Army of the Hundred People''s Republic of China." Qiu Xiyu walked in front and saw a senior coming, so he introduced it to Su Chen. Su Chen greeted him appropriately. Everyone was polite about these people sitting. The kind of sarcastic and harsh words at first meeting is extremely rare in such high-level communication. It can even be said that it will hardly appear. The more you stand at a high position, the more decent everyone will be. How could a decent person say something indecent? Even if you have to put pressure on it, say something not so nice. Everyone here will definitely not speak in this way. It will be more tactful and ask some questions politely. After a round of greetings, Su Chen''s initial courtesy was over. Everyone''s inquiries and conversations also began to be a little strict. Before I came, I always thought that Xiyu was a child who was impressed by his talent and strength. When I saw you today, I felt that Xiyu was impressed by her friend''s appearance~ The person who spoke was the old man Xie introduced by Qiu Xiyu before, and Xie Shan Mansion had all been heard. These words are very beautiful. It sounds more like praising Su Chen. Teacher Xie also smiles when speaking, and it seems to give people a good impression. In fact, there is a soft thorn in this sentence. The appearance is a big hit among the big family forces. It is certainly a good thing for handsome men and beautiful women. But this is not a very important thing, talent is what is truly valued. Mr. Xies words are actually questioning Su Chens talent and strength. But the words sound better, so I praise Su Chen''s appearance to question Su Chen''s talent. About Su Chens talent in formation. These seniors here, even the same generation of formation masters, should have heard of them. After hearing this, if you say such words, it is obvious that you are looking for trouble. After saying this, Mr. Xie seemed to have not said enough. His eyes slightly turned and he looked at a young man next to him. The young juniors of our Xie family have good talent in formations. This is really not as talented as Su Xiaoyou. Mr. Xie shook his head helplessly as he said. He also looked at his junior with a very regretful look. And these juniors of the Xie family seemed to be more arrogant after hearing these words. When standing in the crowd and looking at Su Chen, he raised his head unconsciously. Mr. Xie, what you said, arent the same children in our Zou family the same? There is no way, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, you have to be more beautiful. Our children from Zou family actually have good looks. Even if you have all your thoughts on the formation, you will have no intention of trying to figure out what you look like. I can only sigh that I have no fate. After Mr. Xie said that, Mr. Zou next to him continued to speak, and his words were the same. Hearing this, you can feel something no matter how slow you are. The formation forces following the Qiu family have more or less ideas about Qiu Xiyu. We have been together for many years and have been with each other for many years. They naturally knew what kind of character Qiuxiyu is and what kind of talent it is. Dont talk about Qiuxiyus own good conditions. It is Qiu Xiyu, the junior of the Qiu family, who all have ideas. The younger generations of each family naturally have ideas about Qiuxiyu. From all aspects, Qiuxiyu is extremely excellent. Even if you look at your appearance, no man would be dissatisfied with it. As a result, Su Chen emerged today. Major forces must be uncomfortable when they see Su Chen. As the party involved, Su Chen naturally felt it. But its not easy to explain right now. I have a good relationship with Qiu Xiyu, and these people are obviously overthinking it. Speaking in front of others, it is a bit self-indulgent and a bit of a face in the Xia Qiu family. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen was not worried about it. The key to the Qiu family is, as long as the Qiu family does not misunderstand it. What I thought was Qiu Ruoshuang. When I saw her, the forces who had misunderstandings would understand it. Seniors, Senior Brother Sus excellence is not just about his appearance. Our current concept of setting up a defensive array is all developed by Senior Brother Su. Senior Brother Sus talent potential in formation is much better than mine. Seniors, please understand the principles of the formation. Qiu Xiyu was obviously dissatisfied with the evaluation of the seniors present. Her father Qiu Xingchuan told her very clearly. As long as Su Chen passes this assessment, he will fully recognize Su Chen. Between his daughter and Su Chen, he raised his hands to agree. After Qiu Xiyu received his father''s promise, she certainly couldn''t listen to those words from Mr. Xie and the others. What she wants is that everyone here recognizes Su Chen. Help say good things about Su Chen in front of Qiu Xingchuan. Its not like this now. When we met, we spoke out and slandered Su Chen. Everything, knowing, knowing. We old people seem to have said the wrong thing and looked down on Su Xiaoyou. Lets do this, Xiaoyou Su will explain to us the Four Essentials of Array. This time I came here, there were also many young formation masters accompanying me. They dont have a deep understanding of this thing, so Su Xiaoyou happened to provide guidance. The four key points to laying out the array are four key points that need to be paid attention to when laying out the array. [The foundation building must be stable, the laws must be followed, the formation eyes must be accurate, and the momentum must be flexible] These four key points sound simple, with a total of only sixteen words. But Mr. Xie asked Su Chen to say this, of course not to listen to these sixteen. Instead, Su Chen needs to follow the four key points to give his own understanding. But this theoretical thing really immediately stopped Su Chen. Su Chen''s formation skills were all learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. The essence of the inheritance of Jin State''s Formation is basically considered to be blank. I have never learned in detail about the learning paths of formation masters like Qiu Xiyu and others. Su Chen has never heard of the saying "four keys to set up a formation". Not to mention, let Su Chen come out to explain. Dear seniors, Senior Brother Sus formation skills are not the same as ours. There are many differences in the use of formations. But the foundation is still the same. Please use other methods to test Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu heard the question raised by Mr. Xie, she was more anxious than Su Chen. Before, when Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen were chatting, they knew that Su Chens route of studying the formation was different from theirs. Su Chen was not taught by other formation masters, nor was it related formation knowledge learned in academy. It can be said that the theoretical route is completely different from them. Qiu Xiyu knew very well that Su Chen could not explain the theory to them. Just hearing this answer, the seniors of several other forces chuckled more on their faces. "Xiyu, you are so partial to this Senior Brother Su. If others can''t tell me the reason for the "Four Needs of Array", you won''t help explain so much. The person who said this looked quite young. It should be the same age as Qiu Ruoshuang, just seven or eight years older. Since the theoretical directions of learning are inconsistent, lets take a look at the reality. This formation was learned, and it was originally a solution to practical problems. Now our defensive arrays are very troublesome. There are a lot of troubles, and I happened to ask Xiaoyou Su to take a look and give me some advice. Xiyu is so proud of her, she must have good skills. The words are still polite, and the superior always keeps a layer of decency when speaking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 Su Xiaoyou becomes Master Su The formation is often more efficient when re-arranged than adjusting the original formation. A problematic array, it is very difficult to find out its problems. The subsequent processing of these failed arrays is likely to be re-arranged. Even if you invite the masters behind you, you may not be able to quickly find out where the problem occurred in the spike array. If you want to restore it after various adjustments, it will definitely be even more difficult. Junior Brother Hu next to him was a little anxious. He was a little angry when he watched Su Chen move his formation. But when he was angry, the spike formation that had been ineffective for more than half a month actually re-run. The spike formation arranged by Junior Brother Hu does not have many hidden means. After all, it is used to deal with monsters, so there is no need to take too many hidden measures. And, this can also give other people more reminders. Avoid anyone being injured by mistake in the defensive formation. Because of this, this spike formation has taken effect again, which is very obvious in front of a group of formation masters. "Two seniors, actually the problem with this spike formation is not the pile of rocks. The reason for the failure of this formation is that Junior Brother Hus foundation is not solid enough. The array pattern layout of the spike array is incorrect and the measurement is incorrect. Re-adjust the array pattern and there will be no problem. From the time the spike array takes effect again, the surroundings have become quiet. The "specific analysis of specific things" mentioned in Su Chen''s words seems to be the truth. This junior brother Hus spike formation has consulted several seniors, but none of them were solved. Without exception, it is believed that the formation patterns were affected by piles of rocks. They didn''t expect that the real reason was because the array pattern quantity was calculated incorrectly. Also, I just looked at the surrounding climate. There is foggy and rainy in the mountains, and the impact of the climate does exist. However, the erosion of the defensive array by fog and rain is not serious. The real problem is that the foundation of the defensive array is not solid. As long as you have a deep foundation, these defensive arrays can withstand these erosions for several years. What needs to be worried about is that there are heavy rainstorms and mountain torrents in the mountains. To prevent mountain torrents, it means choosing appropriate arrangement points. The position of the defensive array is not placed in a position that may be washed away by mountain torrents. As for heavy rain, just build some rain sheds. After seeing the surrounding environment, Su Chen said while adjusting other defensive formations around him. When I came with me before, the formation masters of various major forces still talked a lot. But after Su Chen said this, the formation masters sitting seemed to have their mouths closed. Their thought that the difficulties did not seem to stump Su Chen. Climate problems, the problem of piles of rocks. After trapping them for more than a month, they once felt that it was an unsolvable problem. Now Su Chen told them that it is a problem of weak foundation. The key is that Su Chen is just adjusting it for them. Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou, who talked the most, had a bit embarrassing expression. I just talked too much, but now I can''t say a word. Su Chen uses practice to confirm the reasons he said. Su Chen started to adjust the several nearby defensive formations. Some effective arrays are still effective after Su Chen''s adjustment. And the effect of the defensive array is even better. In their opinion, even if these effective defensive arrays are adjusted by themselves, they may become invalid. There has always been a saying in the Formation Realm. Even if the array is still running, dont touch it, it has a mysterious balance. But Su Chen just touched it, and the effect was very good. There were a lot of defensive formations around, so Su Chen chose a few at will, and it seemed that he had just changed them casually. It seems to be fine-tuning, but the improvement of the formation effect is very obvious. The surroundings are getting quieter and quieter. Those who originally said a lot of words were swallowed up all the words they had thought about. "Dear seniors, Junior Brother Hu, please see if my modifications are OK. The formation skills in my hand are indeed somewhat different from those of you, but the routes when I was a beginner are different. I am really embarrassed to let me explain some principles, so please forgive me. Su Chen''s answer was not loud, nor did he show off or show off. There is even the meaning of giving everyone a way out. But the seniors around, these young formation masters, still looked a little embarrassed. Taking this opportunity, they actually want to give themselves morale. But in the end, I found that Su Chen really has real talent and knowledge. Senior Brother Su, you are humble, so-called putting what you have learned into practice. We learn so many formation theories just for practice. If the formation theory is just for use as a topic of discussion, it is better not to learn it. Brother Su, you can demonstrate it in practice, it doesnt matter whether you can tell the theory. Qiu Xiyu had a smile on her face. Su Chen showed her strength. After solving these problems, her originally depressed heart suddenly felt relieved. Now that I stand up and say these words, I am actually fighting back against Mr. Xie and Zou. Hearing this, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Xiyu. He shook his head helplessly. It seems that the team in charge of the formation of the Qiu family is not harmonious in the middle. A few older seniors finally chose to surrender after their expressions changed slightly. Start to lower your posture and discuss the arrangement of relevant formations with Su Chen. Su Chen did not catch their shortcomings, so he gave them a step directly. What kind of tests before, just pretend that there was no such thing and it was all over. The discussion lasted for more than an hour. Su Chen explained the reasons for his modifications one by one the four defensive arrays arranged here. The formation masters coming from various forces should have heard Su Chens explanation for the first time. The formation technique I learned from Jingbo Immortal has a relatively large area with them. The related terms are also very different. After Su Chen''s explanation, these formation masters really believed that Su Chen''s route of learning formation was different from theirs. Many basic words need to be reconfirmed. Communication is not smooth enough. But for everyone here, I gained a lot. The method and content of Su Chen mentioned are something they cannot hear or learn in other places. This is another idea and another concept. As the discussion was discussed, the overall atmosphere changed and began to become harmonious. It was almost the hour of You, but Qiu Xiyu found a topic to take Su Chen away. Otherwise, today, Su Chen felt that he would be left there and discussed it all the time. Before leaving, several seniors stepped forward. Mr. Xie, a senior who talks a lot, speaks on behalf of others. Mr. Su is sorry for your affairs today. It was really embarrassing to underestimate Mr. Sus talent before. The selection of the Alliance is indeed fair and untrue. It is natural that Master Su can obtain the identity of a sixth-grade formation master. I apologize again, please forgive me. After more than an hour of discussion, the name of Su Chen has completely changed. Previously, these seniors called "Little Friend Su". Other young peers are generally called "Brother Su", and those who are more polite are called "Senior Brother Su". Now they are all called "Su Shi". This is a relatively friendly title for the formation mage, and it is suspected of being close. If you are polite, you will be called "Master Su". The names of these people here obviously mean to get closer to Su Chen. Seniors, please be polite. The more you communicate, the more you improve your skills. This is good for us, so you have to be polite. Su Chen replied politely, and then left with Qiu Xiyu. The formation masters left around looked at Su Chen leaving and looked at each other in a slightest manner. Su Chen left them too much face and too many steps. In fact, they could clearly feel the previous discussions. In fact, Su Chen was unilaterally guiding them. In more than an hour, they were basically asking questions. Then Su Chen will give them the answer. This situation does not have any benefits to Su Chen, and there is almost no gain. Thinking of this, Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou turned around and looked at their younger generations. No wonder these younger generations cant hold on to others hearts. Under this gap, no matter how stupid the Qiu familys juniors are, they know who to be this partner. Many people have some regrets on their faces, but they can only leave some regrets. They can''t do anything else. Not to mention whether the Qiu family can watch it. Now its Qiu Xiyu, the younger generation, and they will definitely have no chance with their younger generations. In the past, I could have fantasy. Although the Qiu family is not willing to marry into the forces like them. But if the younger generation insists on being together, there may be some hope. Now, dont think about this path. Su Chens talent potential in the formation is no longer comparable to their younger generations. Putting aside the potential, Su Chen''s formation strength has caught up with the core formation masters of his prime. After a few years of precipitation, Su Chen''s achievements will be even more amazing, and he may even become the number one person in the Jin Formation. At the time they negotiated, Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu had already gone far away. Qiu Xiyu led Su Chen and did not go back on the same path, so he took a little walk. She wanted to say something to Su Chen. Going back on the same path, there are too many people on the road, and it is hard to say many things when you are staring at them. "This time, Senior Brother Su has troubled me again. Every time I come to our Qiu family, it is a troublesome thing." The two walked for a while, and Qiu Xiyu spoke. Qiu Xiyu''s words were apologetic, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She was indeed happy. The reason is actually very simple, it is because of her father Qiu Xingchuans previous promise. As long as Su Chen passes this last assessment, he will fully support the matter between the two. Just for this, it is something worth celebrating for Qiuxiyu. The biggest resistance was also with her father. Now her father Qiu Xingchuan no longer objected and turned to support him. Then there is almost no other resistance for Qiuxiyu. Even if there are still people who object, it is useless. But she wants to apologize to Su Chen. The last time Su Chen came to Qius house, he chose to leave not long after. In Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, Su Chen was angry. Angry at their rash test. This time Su Chen came over and made this move again. Master Qiuxi Yu was really worried that Su Chen would be angry again. Once, its OK, and if you do it again, you will lose your temper no matter how good your temper is. Su Chen was so restrained in front of others just now, which doesnt mean he has no complaints in his heart. I told my dad not to bother them. But these formation predecessors didnt know where they heard some news. I also know that Brother Su, you have obtained the identity of a sixth-grade formation master in the formation alliance. I came up with my own initiative, but it turned out to be a series of troublesome things." Su Chen smiled, not taking this seriously. To solve the problem of demons, I should also do some efforts, and these are all right. Arraying is an extremely demanding thing. Its nothing strange for these seniors to see my abilities. Listening to Su Chen''s answer, there was no problem with his tone and expression. Qiu Xiyu finally felt a little relieved. "With Senior Brother Su''s help, the effectiveness of these defensive formations arranged by our Qiu family will definitely be greatly improved. Senior Brother Su, are you willing to help our Qiu family? This time Qiu Xiyu spoke, and he began to be careful in his words. Before she could finish her words, her eyes began to lock on Su Chen''s face. Su Chen was also a little surprised when he heard this. Then a smile appeared on his face: "Is this what I mean to include me in the Qiu family?" After being asked back with a smile like Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu felt that her heart was beating faster. He hesitated for a moment: "If that''s the case, then Brother Su, are you willing?" Hearing this, the smile on Su Chen''s face slightly restrained and began to become serious. "I feel that my current ability and strength should not be enough to meet your Qiu family''s requirements. I still need some time. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Xiyu immediately spoke up to refute. Senior Brother Su, you are too worried. Your current conditions are enough. I said it was enough, and that was definitely enough. I know in my mind that the gap in conditions is not small now. If it really is enough, I will take the initiative. Thank you Junior Sister Qiu for your approval, but your nodding does not mean that she and them nodded. Su Chen also explained patiently. The "she and them" in the words naturally refers to Qiu Ruoshuang and the senior management of Qiu''s family. Su Chen felt that what she ordered was quite clear. She mentioned it several times in front of Qiu Xiyu, and she should be able to understand it. But in fact, Qiu Xiyu thought this was what her father and the senior management of the Qiu family The little expression on that face became better because of Su Chen''s words. It turns out that Senior Brother Su had thought about this for a long time. She always thought that Su Chen had no intention of him before. Looking back on the past, Qiu Xiyu actually felt that there were many moments, and Su Chen seemed to have no intention of her. Now it seems that I dont see it. Senior Brother Su, dont worry, there will not be too many obstacles. I will say something nice for you, although I am a little slight person, I am just a junior in the Qiu family. But I can still interfere in these things. When Su Chen heard this, his eyes seemed to lit up. "Then thank you junior sister Qiu, thank you very much!" Seeing Su Chen thanking her so seriously, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but want to laugh, and then she smiled "giggled". The two of them walked a long way and were almost back to the camp. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking about the serious matter. "Junior Sister Qiu, when will your sister-in-law have time? This time, there should be no problem, I wont miss it again, right? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 578 Young Frost Su Chen had already talked about meeting Qiu Ruoshuang. The reason I invited Su Chen to come openly was to meet Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiuxiyu still remembers this incident. In the future, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely take over the entire Qiu family. She is the future head of the Qiu family. Even if there are any situations in the future, or if there are exceptions for some reasons, and if there are exceptions, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be the core senior management of the Qiu family. The other half of Qiuxiyu, let Qiu Ruoshuang go and take a look. There is no problem, it is very suitable. "Dad has already told my sister-in-law that we should arrange for Senior Brother Su to meet her sister-in-law in these few days." Hearing this answer, Su Chen had no complaints and was satisfied with everything. If I couldn''t see Qiu Ruoshuang this time, Su Chen felt that he might be angry. At night, the forefront camp. Qiu Ruoshuang finally returned to her tent after handling some affairs. Her eyebrows were frowned, and she didn''t know what she was worried about. Seeing that his lady came back, Qingyuan quickly stepped forward, changed into some gentle clothes for Qiu Ruoshuang, and served some dishes. Then he sat aside and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang with some distress. Sister Shuang Why do you feel that you have more hard work than when you were on the front line? Logically speaking, Sister Shuang is now a powerful person in the third level of return to the first level. The strength level has improved, and other things should be handled easier." Qingyuan has been with Qiu Ruoshuang for many years, and she also knows a lot of things. But she really couldn''t understand the situation in front of her. Qiu Ruoshuang ate a bite of food and then sighed helplessly. It is probably because after I raised my strength level, I saw more problems. I didnt see so much before, but I didnt see it and was not upset. Now that I see many problems, I will feel uneasy if I dont deal with them. Qingyuan nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. She doesn''t know much about these important things, just to be able to hear a reason. Qingyuan no longer asked Qiu Ruoshuang about it, but sat aside and began to talk about some of the news she had heard recently. Miss Xiyus Senior Brother Su is here, it should have arrived yesterday. Today I went to the Formation Master Camp and walked a long way. I heard that there were three difficult questions there and I wanted to take the exam for Senior Brother Su. Have all three difficult problems been solved? Hearing Qingyuan said, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but interrupt and added. Qingyuan seemed to guess that his lady would say this, with a smile on her face. Miss, you guessed wrong this time. Others solved two of the three difficult questions. It is said that the one that has not been solved is the simplest one. "Those old guys didn''t make things difficult for him, it was a bit surprising." Qiu Ruoshuang commented softly. Qingyuan next to him saw that his lady had this attitude, and then described all his hearing. Sister Shuang, you underestimate others. I heard them say that Senior Brother Su is really capable and really beneficial. Their people from the formation power are counted as one, and they are all convinced. Even if you dont talk about young people, those old seniors agree with this Senior Brother Su. Qingyuan''s further description made Qiu Ruoshuang more surprised. It is really not easy to be recognized by Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou and others. It seems that he is indeed capable in formation, no wonder he is so popular. Just look at people, you should not just look at their strengths and abilities, and you should also look at their character. My cousin is really true. When he sees that he has the ability, he handed over Xiyu with peace of mind? In Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, she obviously did not agree with this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that my cousin is too hasty. In todays world, there are countless people with talent but no virtue. When verifying his ability, you should also pay attention to virtue. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, heard this and spoke to smooth things over. "Are they pushing Brother Su over here and let Sister Shuang take a look~ Sister Shuang, chat a little more about who he is? Are there any other little ones? Isnt it all out? Qingyuan looked at her lady, and was obviously not satisfied with it. "Sister Shuang, this senior brother Su admires you very much. I think no matter how bad the people who admire Sister Shuang are, they will not be much worse. Anyway, I wont be able to see that person anyway. Then Ill take a closer look at who he is~ Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang stared at her helplessly. "Did Xiyu invite someone to say something to you and help you say good things like this? Forget it, its really not long before we meet. I have made a judgment on what kind of person he is after seeing him. The front line of the border is peaceful, both day and night. Everyone had a good rest. The powerful role of the warrior in the Returning Realm can be felt very clearly by everyone on this frontline. One night passed, and Si was the hour. This time is already very late, and almost everyone who came to visit has arrived. Qiu Xiyu thought about it for a long time last night, but decided to come and talk to her sister-in-law in advance. In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang had already brewed a pot of tea. The two sat down on both sides of the tea table in the tent. After looking at his sister-in-law, Qiu Xiyu thought for a long time and finally spoke. One of the reasons why Senior Brother Su came this time was because he wanted to visit his sister-in-law. My description before was not accurate enough, which made my sister-in-law not very good at the impression of Senior Brother Su. In fact, Senior Brother Su is excellent in terms of his ability and character. Yesterday, Mr. Xie and his friends'' words were actually very offensive. But sister-in-law, senior brother Su is still very well-educated. The last time we were hospitalized like us, Senior Brother Su didnt hold a grudge in his heart. Qiu Xiyu said something to her, saying good things to her senior brother Su. Her way of speaking is actually not very suitable. For Qiu Ruoshuang, he has been stepping on the minespot. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought she was too obsessed with Senior Brother Su, and she still explained this way. In Qiu Ruoshuang, it has deepened the stereotype. With such words in front, Qiu Xiyu''s convincing power towards Qiu Ruoshuang has been greatly reduced. Even the more she said, the more suspicious Qiu Ruoshuang was. "Xiyu, did you feel something was wrong when you communicated with this Senior Brother Su?" As the Autumn River rain stopped, Qiu Ruoshuang interjected and threw out a problem. "I didn''t feel anything was wrong, Senior Brother Su is very good in all aspects." Dont you think this person is like hes tailored for you? Your mind is on the formation, and this person is a formation genius. If you encounter difficulties, he will come forward to help you. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were almost the only thing that said that Su Chen was a liar and came to deceive her. My sister-in-law, I think Senior Brother Su didnt do it for me. But anyone who is an excellent person like him will be satisfied with him. I am not a child, and I have never seen other men''s methods. I am not so easy to be deceived. Faced with Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was even more serious. You have not been cheated yet because you have not encountered a scam prepared for you. It is not rare for a strong man in the realm to be deceived in this world. How many formation geniuses have been produced over the years? A person with talent in formation is the most dazzling star in the night and cannot be covered up. Why did you never hear it before and appear next to you? Qiu Ruoshuang asked questions one after another. These questions made Qiu Xiyu not know how to answer and could not find the direction for explanation. Of course, she disagreed with these speculations in her heart, but in front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she really didn''t know how to explain it. Indeed, a top formation master like Su Chen had never heard of it before. You should know that a formation genius like Qiu Xiyu is much worse than Su Chen, but her reputation is already quite good. This is because Senior Brother Su has always focused on martial arts before, so he has not made a name for himself in formations. Sister-in-law, you shouldnt speculate on Senior Brother Su like this. Qiuxiyu should find out one reason, but when it comes to saying it, it still seems a bit far-fetched. Well, I really shouldnt speculate at will, my sister-in-law apologizes to you. Others, lets talk about it when you see your Senior Brother Su. After Qiu Ruoshuang said this, she began to let Qingyuan see off guests. After talking today, my sister-in-law finally had this reaction. Qiu Xiyu even regretted that she came to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang in advance. Qiu Ruoshuang has a special identity in Qius family. Many things may not be directly connected with her. But if she objected, then this matter would most likely not be possible. Even if it is a foregone conclusion before, something that has been confirmed will be overturned. Leaving Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent, Qiu Xiyu pinched his thigh hard. Sitting on the side of the road, I recalled it. She felt that she could no longer think of ways. Like others who had problems with Su Chen before, she didn''t come up with any way, and the final result was very good. Su Chen should leave this matter to find a way to deal with it, and the possibility of success is higher. Qiu Xiyu was filled with self-blame. But the next thing can only be solved by Su Chen himself. Su Chen rested in the camp for a day. When it was almost night again, I finally received the notice. The content of the notice is to tell Su Chen to meet Qiu Ruoshuang after noon tomorrow. Hearing this notice, Su Chen also specially arranged his clothes. Rest all night, and it is almost noon, and the autumn stream rain comes first. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang met, she was the person who introduced him. So this time she took Su Chen to go there, which was natural. On the way, Qiuxiyu gave many reminders. In his words, Su Chen was alert and paying attention. Her sister-in-law is not easy to fool, and she will definitely give many test questions to test. When Su Chen heard this, he just smiled and didn''t reply. The distance is a bit far. Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp was placed on a relatively periphery, and it could even be considered as going deep into the wilderness. Along the way, there were actually quite a lot of people. Qiu Ruoshuang, the top powerhouse in the Reincarnation Realm, will have confidence in everyone around her. A strong man in the realm of transformation can only confront the heavenly demon, at most he can drive away the heavenly demon. It is difficult to kill Tian Yao when he is determined to escape. At least, there must be a great advantage in terms of number of people. Su Chen looked around, while Qiu Xiyu beside him was still giving Su Chen some reminders. Including the temper and preferences of my sister-in-law. How to speak can make her sister-in-law more satisfied. When Su Chen heard what Qiu Xiyu said, he felt very disagreeable with what she said. But I didn''t argue with her. From the words she explained to herself, Su Chen could actually see something. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, does not understand Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen even felt that she was unfamiliar with Qiu Ruoshuang, and even described her temper incorrectly. A genius warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang may have been very lonely for so many years in Qiu''s family. No Qiu family can have an in-depth conversation with her, even if she is a relative, she will have a superficial understanding. After walking along the way, I have arrived at the periphery of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. During this period after noon, Qiu Xiyu had already made an appointment with Qiu Ruoshuang. Of course, there was no one else in her tent. A young junior visit did not take much time. Qiu Ruoshuang also arranged the schedule. She met Qiu Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su, which was to try her out when talking. If she was sure she was not a liar, she would express her intention to recruit Senior Brother Su on behalf of her cousin. Qiu Ruoshuang had calculated that it would not take much time. She was not ready to verify whether this Senior Brother Su was really capable. As long as she was not lying to Qiu Xiyu, she would agree. During my previous conversation with Qiu Xiyu, Qiu Ruoshuang felt it very clearly. Her niece is already very fond of this senior brother Su. She doesn''t want to be this bored person. Qiu Ruoshuang was not particularly prepared, but instead planned some of the matters she would deal with next. At this moment, Su Chen had already walked outside the tent. And here, Su Chen saw a familiar person. Qingyuan, Qiu Ruoshuang''s followers. As the person who is closest to Qiu Ruoshuang, Qingyuan naturally knows Su Chen and also knows Qiu Ruoshuangs feelings for Su Chen. Su Chen saw Qingyuan, and Qingyuan naturally saw Su Chen. A smile appeared on his face and showed goodwill to Qingyuan. Compared to Su Chen''s smile, Qingyuan was surprised at first, and then saw Su Chen following Qiu Xiyu. The rosy face turned pale in an instant, as if he had thought of something very bad. While she was stunned, Qiu Xiyu had already taken Su Chen into Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Because I wanted to receive guests, Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent was not closed and she could go in directly. Qingyuan originally wanted to stop it, but it was too late now. "My sister-in-law, this is Senior Brother Su Xingsu. He has always admired you and has wanted to see you for a long time. Today is finally free Qiu Xiyu suddenly couldn''t continue talking about this. She found that her sister-in-law''s expression was a bit ugly, as if she was in an extremely serious disaster. Lost, uncomfortable, uneasy, cramped, and even anger. All kinds of emotions were mixed together and they were mixed on her Qiu Ruoshuang''s face. Originally, Su Chen was still laughing when he saw her. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s emotional changes, he also restrained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579 Caused trouble In the tent, the atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. Qiu Xiyu looked at her sister-in-law, then turned her head to look at Su Chen. She didn''t know what was happening in front of her. But judging from the expression of my sister-in-law, it doesnt seem to be a good thing. I was worried and worried, and I didnt know how to continue. When he was silent, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. "Xiyu, you go back first, I''ll talk to you, Senior Brother Su." "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" Qiu Xiyu wanted to say something, but when he saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression, all the words he said were swallowed back. He glanced at Su Chen again and moved his steps before leaving the tent. Outside the tent. Seeing Qiuxi rain coming out, Qingyuan frowned and immediately greeted her. I wanted to ask about the situation from Qiu Xiyu, but Qiu Xiyu knew nothing except that she saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was wrong. What is the specific situation? Qingyuan cant ask anything from Qiuxiyu. At this moment, in the tent. This is midsummer and the weather is relatively hot. When building the tent, some exhaust holes will be deliberately left to ensure that the tent is not that stuffy. In addition, the built location will also rely on dense trees. Even so, the tent will not be too cool. But at this moment, there were only Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang in the camp, and the overall atmosphere seemed a little cold. "It turns out that Senior Brother Su, who Xiyu has always mentioned, is you." A trace of ripples flashed in his eyes, but Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. Her tone was calm, she could not hear much turbulence, and she did not mix with her emotions. But this situation has completely exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. When she saw herself, Su Chen thought she should be a surprise and delighted. At least a smile will appear on his face. But the results in front of you are too different from what you think and expect. "It''s a bit presumptuous to come suddenly" Su Chen was a little confused and apologized. Perhaps it was because Qiu Ruoshuang was unhappy because she came uninvited. When he was guessing in his heart, Qiu Ruoshuang did not answer Su Chen''s words. Instead, follow her just question and continue to ask. "How did you meet Xiyu?" "I met the eighth-grade formation master in Pishi City during the assessment, and she happened to be at my place not far away." Su Chen answered truthfully. "So you still have this ability, even the difficult skills of formation. Not bad, having this talent is worthy of our Qiu familys juniors. Qiu Ruoshuang''s tone was extremely stiff when she said this. Even in it, a hint of ridicule can be heard. Su Chen has known Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, but he has never seen her speak in this tone. In Su Chen''s eyes, she has always had that kind of elegant and gentle temperament. But I have to say that Qiu Ruoshuang is more playful and cute at this moment. At other times, I really couldn''t see her like this. Such a look came to her eyes, Su Chen was unconsciously happy, and a curve appeared on the corner of her mouth. And Qiu Ruoshuang just saw this curve, and she seemed even more angry. "You don''t seem to want to see me." Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression becoming more serious, Su Chen quickly restrained himself and asked. Since I promised Xiyu that I would see you, I will naturally see you. There is no saying that you want to see or not. As soon as these words came out, Su Chen couldn''t laugh anymore. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed very angry and the problem was a bit serious. "My niece of Xiyu should be considered excellent, right?" As the words fell, Qiu Ruoshuang asked again. "Junior Sister Xiyu has excellent talent in formations and outstanding comprehension ability related to formations, and almost understands them at one point." Thats good, you two agree with each other, thats good. My cousin had already talked to me a few days ago, and my cousin is Xiyu''s father. He is also quite satisfied with you. I will not hinder you after acquaintance, but I will later." When Qiu Ruoshuang said this, Su Chen frowned unconsciously and immediately interrupted. "Xiyu''s father is satisfied, what does it mean? Why did he be satisfied with me?" "If you want to be his son-in-law, can he be unsatisfied?" "Whose son-in-law should you be?" Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen with a confused look on her face, and a chuckled appeared on her face. "Isn''t you here this time for this? I will say good things for you, dont worry too much between you and Xiyu. Hearing this, Su Chen''s confusion turned into shock. "How could I be his son-in-law? Is there any big misunderstanding in this!" Su Chen was a little excited. I realized my heart and understood why Qiu Ruoshuang had such an attitude. "Did you not fall in love with Xiyu and have no intention of her?" "No, I have never had the idea of ??being in love with Junior Sister Xiyu!" Su Chen said it affirmatively, sure, firmly. "But why did I hear that you helped her and contacted her many times?" After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang felt that her tense heartstrings seemed to have been much more relaxed. Although I dont know the specific situation yet, I feel much more relieved when I hear Su Chen say this. "I helped Xiyu junior sister because her surname is Qiu, and she is your Qiu family. I think she is your relative, so I am. I have never had such a strange idea before! I went to Qiu Family as a guest and came here because I could see the place. It was also the one who said that I could see it, but I came. Su Chen''s words did not even stop for a while after a series of explanations. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also thought a lot. Among them, it seems that there are many misunderstandings. The cold expression just now has become soothing and has returned to normal. "I was in the Qiu family before, and you left without staying for two days. Is it because I am not here?" Su Chen nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Qiu Ruoshuang thought of the father and daughter Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu before, and thought Su Chen left because he was angry. She also asked her to say good things and told Su Chen not to mind this. Looking back, there must be a series of misunderstandings. "I have clearly hinted many times that Xiyu''s junior sister Bingxue is smart, she should be able to hear it. Why do you still misunderstand like this? Qiu Ruoshuang could naturally understand the hint that Su Chen said. The hint here is that it is actually her who is interested in Su Chen. Qiu Ruoshuang understood why Qiu Xiyu didnt understand this hint? The age gap is there, and Qiu Ruoshuang has a special status and extraordinary status. Looking at the entire Jin State, several men dared to fall in love with her Qiu Ruoshuang. So Qiu Xiyu always thought that Su Chen admired his sister-in-law. During Qiu Ruoshuang''s conversation, the word "worship" was also used many times. She didn''t even think about Su Chen there. Qiu Xiyu never really thought about it. Su Chen was obsessed with Qiu Ruoshuang. Even if you have this idea, in Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. "Let''s sit down and talk." Qiu Ruoshuang''s heart was already calm and no longer as it was in the beginning. Hearing Su Chen and sitting down, the two began to have a calm conversation. I seem to be in trouble Can you please invite Junior Sister Xiyu and her father to come and let me explain? "It''s okay, I''ll just go and explain it clearly." Qiu Ruoshuang told Su Chen not to worry about this matter, and said something to make Su Chen feel at ease. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well that this matter was causing very troublesome. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Xingchuan have both identified Su Chen as their son-in-law. Over the years, who has not wanted to marry a junior of the Qiu family who has walked beside the Qiu family? If you dont want to marry them, you wont come over and lean on them. Su Chen actually had this idea, but Su Chens goal was not Qiuxiyu, but Qiu Ruoshuang. Under this inertial thinking, when Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu saw Su Chen, they would acknowledge that Su Chen had ideas about Qiu Xiyu. Qiu Ruoshuang also found it a bit difficult to deal with. If Qiu Xingchuan knew that she had a connection with Su Chen, she would have a relationship with her. Then she really couldn''t explain it clearly. Perhaps in Qiu Xingchuan and the others'' opinion, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the younger sister-in-law who is going to compete with her niece for a man. Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head and told herself not to think deeply. At least, there is no such relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu, which is good news in comparison. Last time Qingyuan met you, it was too late to tell me what I prepared. I only told you one place of experience, will you gain something in the end? Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to change the topic and asked about the previous ones. Hearing this, Su Chen showed a hint of pressure from the realm of transformation. The aura of the powerful man in the realm of transformation instantly enveloped the camp. For Qiu Ruoshuang, the realm of transformation is now in front of her and she is no longer qualified to be turbulent. But when she saw Su Chen''s strength level, she was still a little scared. Su Chen''s strength has improved too quickly. Even faster than she did. Looking back at Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but take a look. You should know that in addition to the martial arts realm, Su Chen also has some achievements in formations. At this age, it is amazing enough for others to do anything. But Su Chen has improved the level of martial arts and can learn the formation skills well. Su Chen also followed the words and did not mention Qiuxiyu again. This time I came here, I was going to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang about Yuanshi Yin. Qiu Ruoshuang thought something was wrong with Yuanshi Yin before. I haven''t studied this issue in depth before, but Su Chen has insufficient understanding of it and is not very deep. But after getting in touch with the things left by Jingbo Immortal, Su Chen wanted to figure out the matter of Yuanshi Yin. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang also talked about each other seriously. Qiu Ruoshuang still remembers the oppression and the pressure that makes people surrender even today. Its power is overwhelming even in front of warriors of the Return Realm. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both shared their views on Yuanshi Yin. The two of them feel very similar in that kind of oppression that makes people surrender. Qiu Ruoshuang also thought about this issue carefully after being promoted to the state of return. To be honest, when I was trapped at the peak of the transformation realm, the shadow of Yuanshi Yin often appeared in my mind. It will guide me and give me hints. It seems that my path to practice must follow it and follow it. Only by obeying the arrangements it gives will you have a future. The pressure of surrendering to it reaches its peak when his mind is bored. For a while, I even felt that there was no other way to advance to the state of unity except to surrender to it. When Su Chen heard the description, he asked if he had felt the pressure of surrender elsewhere. After thinking for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. Su Chen had also felt it in the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortals, but Qiu Ruoshuang did not have this kind of experience, and had only seen it in Yuanshi Yin. The two of them talked about it for an hour. Sister Qingyuan, can you go and have a look? Look at Senior Brother Su and Sister-in-law, what are they talking about? The autumn stream rain outside the tent was obviously unbearable. She was anxious and worried. The attitude Qiu Ruoshuang showed at the beginning made her very uneasy about Su Chens situation. Next to her, Qingyuan heard her words and retreated repeatedly. "Miss Xiyu, Sister Shuang is still talking about things, so I can''t disturb you." Qingyuan didnt tell the truth, it was not that it was difficult to disturb, but that she didnt dare to disturb her. She knew who Su Chen was and also knew the little relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. Today, as Qiu Xiyu''s crush on her, she couldn''t even hold on to Qiu Ruoshuang''s mood, so she didn''t get into trouble. While speaking, there was finally some movement on the tent. Qiu Ruoshuang walked out of the tent with a little seriousness and walked to Qingyuan. "If someone asks me, I will tell them that I will leave for a while and come back within half a month." As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, Qiu Xiyu next to him couldn''t help but ask. "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" "He went with me." Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, and looked at her serious expression, and was not ready to say more. Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, but in the end she didn''t say much. At Qiu''s family, Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status is very extraordinary. Qiu Xiyu is not qualified to interfere with her arrangements and some of her affairs. Looking at Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu hopes to get some answers from Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t say much, and left with Qiu Ruoshuang directly. Looking at the backs of the two, Qiu Xiyu and Qingyuan fell into deep thought. Its just that there are big differences in what you think in your heart. What Qiu Xiyu wants to know most now is what her sister-in-law has. Is it supported or not? Qiu Ruoshuangs opinions are very important about the matter between her and Su Chen. In addition, she was really curious. I dont know why her sister-in-law took her Senior Brother Su away. Curious, but Qiuxiyu is not that uneasy. Su Chen has always cared about martial arts practice very much. Qiu Xiyu guessed that Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away this time, probably because of martial arts. There is a high probability that I want to guide Su Chens martial arts practice. But Qiu Ruoshuang is willing to give advice to Su Chen, which does not mean that she recognizes him. Qiu Xiyu was thinking randomly in her mind, and she was even guessing whether her sister-in-law would let Su Chen leave her. In return for leaving, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him some advice. My mind is messy, and all kinds of thoughts are mixed together. The Qingyuan next to it is almost the same, and she is also confused. But Qingyuan didnt have much worries. After all, she was an outsider and had no direct contact with her for many things. More of it is curiosity and surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 Talk to Qiuxiyu Su Chen looked at Senior Yin Nu and said word by word. Say what you see and see. After being with Yuanshi Yin for so many years, Senior Yin Nu naturally has his own unique feelings. Many of Su Chen''s words can be confirmed in him. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, Senior Yin Nu felt that his strength had little to do with himself. Whether it is his hard work or decadent and absurdity. As long as the Yuanshi Seal is taken care of, his strength and realm can be maintained in the state of return. Moreover, every year at Xuanying''s conference, after sharing Yuan Shiyin with others'' insights, he will feel a little weak for a while. This is consistent with what Su Chen said. The more people come into contact with Yuanshi Yin, the fewer the benefits each person gets. Senior Yin Nu was silent for a moment. Judging from what Su Chen said, this Yuanshi Seal does not seem to be a treasure. It is more like an evil magic weapon that restricts everyone. No matter who it is, just show surrender to its pressure. Although you can quickly gain benefits from it, your potential will be exhausted. After Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Senior Yin Nu at the same time. Judging from his reaction, it seems to show that Su Chen is right. This matter is actually thanks to senior Yin Nus failure to share Yuan Shi Yin. If in the early years, the seniors shared Yuan Shiyin with everyone to practice together. The geniuses in the world will probably be reduced by half. Su Chen''s words made Senior Yin Nu feel a little more comfortable. He had always felt guilty about his selfishness before. But today, his selfishness has helped the whole world. "My friend said so much and knew so much. I wonder where these information sources come from?" As the predecessor said, what the younger generation knows is what they know when they communicate with Yuan Shiyin. This is what I said in my conversation with it in my state of mind. Su Chen did not reveal his ability to have destiny, but borrowed the ability of Yuanshi Yin. In fact, I have not surrendered to Yuanshi Yin, how could it tell me these things? Su Chen has never talked to Yuan Shiyin. But such top magic weapons have some mysterious abilities that are normal. No one would disbelief if you compile a reason yourself. Not to mention the senior Yin Nu in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang actually believed it. Senior Yinnu, can you tell us where you obtained Yuanshi Seal? We want to go and see where this thing comes from. And what purpose does the person who instructed you like in the past have? Hearing this, Senior Yin Nu was silent again. He hesitated a little, but this is normal. Yuanshi Yin is his most important thing, and even the thing he relies on for survival. It is normal to worry in his heart. If Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang really discovered something when they went there, it would be possible that they would affect him. Xieyun City at night is not too quiet. Located on the border, it has been a disaster again recently. There are countless torches on the walls of Xieyun City all night, illuminating the surroundings. The crackling sound of firewood burning accompanied everyone in Xieyun City. At this moment, Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang and the burning sound of the firewood were waiting for the answer from Senior Yin Nu. After a long time, he sighed. Then I picked up the paper and started drawing. It was picked up the Yuanshi Seal on the fourth day of September that year. In the north of the Mingying battlefield, I was still young at that time. Depressed and lacking money and silver, he stepped into the wilderness to find some treasures to see if he could have the opportunity to make some money. There, the Yuanshi Seal was picked up. To a certain extent, it was me found by Yuanshiyin and led me over. Senior Yin Nu said in a word. From his words, we can see that the first thing he said was all lies. What is the Yuanshi Seal picked up by the southern seaside? This direction is all reversed. He said that the Mingying battlefield in the northwest was the southern seaside. The words of senior Yin Nu continued. He told a lot, including the entire process of picking up the Yuanshi Seal. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, he did receive instruction from others. Although the location, senior Yin Nu had been talking nonsense before. But in terms of specific circumstances, he still told the truth. As the three of them talked, the sky gradually became brighter. At the end of Chen, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang bid farewell to Senior Yin Nu and left first. This conversation had a huge impact on Senior Yin Nu. In the past few decades, Senior Yin Nu has exhausted his efforts and wants to explore how his martial arts strength has improved. Why did he discuss with the major martial artists of the Jin State? I just want to find something I can copy from their way to the third level of return to the state of one. But today, Su Chen brought him a sure news. His strength is no longer possible to improve. After surrendering to Yuanshi Seal, the strength level can all depend on the energy of Yuanshi Seal. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang, who were far away, were also discussing the matter of Yuanshi Yin at this moment. The two frowned, both of them thinking of some problems. If what Senior Yin Nu said is true, it means that someone wants to reduce the strength of our generation of warriors as a whole. Able to easily improve a persons strength to the state of return. Even if Yuanshi Yin is restricted, it must be a rare treasure. Unless, if you give this Yuanshi Yin the strength, you will look down on the realm of return. Their strength level is likely to surpass the second level, or even become an immortal." Su Chen spoke and said his thoughts. The same guess arose in the two of them. Behind this, it is very likely that another powerful force is at work. The power of this kind of force is likely to be an existence that crushes this world. In a soft conversation, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both talked about their guesses. This approach is actually a very ruthless method. Let all the world surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and young people who were originally talented and potential would lose their way forward. "If you want to get a region to be crushed by this Yuanshi Seal, it seems that this Yuanshi Seal alone is not enough." "There is not necessarily only one Yuanshi Seal." Su Chen''s words shocked Qiu Ruoshuang beside him. Yes, no one said that this Yuanshi Seal is unique. Everyone just subconsciously guessed this. The magic weapon with such a powerful effect should be the only and rare. Su Chen''s prediction was carefully considered in his mind. Perhaps behind this, there are powerful sages like Jingbo Xianren and others who have bought it. Under these powerful means, only a small number of Yuanshi Seals were left behind. "Are we going to the Mingying battlefield next?" Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and asked about the next journey. The things behind Yuanshi Yin are likely to affect the entire continent. Qiu Ruoshuang is already the most powerful warrior in the world. She couldn''t avoid major events in the world no matter what. Now that you have the initiative, its better to take action first and take a look. If you wait for things to break out, the situation will be worse and even difficult to deal with. Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she needed to go over and take a look at what was behind it. But this past will definitely take a long time. Nothing else is said, the journey will take time. At this border, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the core of this mission. Even if you want to leave, you have to go over and tell others clearly. In addition, there is the Qiuxi rain She Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away like this, and there must be an explanation for her cousin and Qiu Xiyu. "Let''s go back to the camp first, go and talk to Xiyu, and then leave." Qiu Ruoshuang, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, was a little nervous. This misunderstanding has been solved so far, it is really a bit troublesome. The sad face on Qiu Ruoshuang''s face made Su Chen feel a surge of apologies. I thought this would be a surprise, it was all my fault, but I didnt expect this. Make these misunderstandings Su Chen regretted his actions at that time, which was really too stupid. In fact, Qiu Xiyu is sometimes very obvious, and her hints and reminders all show her feelings. Looking back, everything can be confirmed. But I didn''t think much about it at that time. In other words, Su Chen felt that his hint was enough. I thought Qiu Xiyu knew that the person she loved was actually her sister-in-law. Now it''s really embarrassing. Its okay, just how to explain the truth clearly. They are also wise people, and they can''t be matched. Qiu Ruoshuang replied softly, although she didn''t like to argue with others in everything. Some things, including cultivation resources. If she is not particularly anxious, she will give in to others directly. But she wouldn''t give up Su Chen. She wasn''t that stupid and gave up all of this to others. The two of them went back all the way, and Xieyun City was not far away. Before the morning was approaching, the two had already arrived at the camp. "I''ll wait a moment before going in so as not to get a lot of gossip from others." No, you go in with me. Qiu Ruoshuang rejected Su Chen''s proposal to go in later. In her heart, she also hoped that there would be more gossip about herself and Su Chen. These gossips may be a helping hand in the future. The two walked into the camp. Many people around saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen together. But as we walked along the way, few people were talking about it. Even when I saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen getting a little closer, no one thought about that. Return to your tent all the way. This is the second day, and Qiu Xiyu has naturally gone back. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen coming back together, Qingyuan was waiting here, his face was full of surprise. I saw Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu coming together before, and it was Senior Brother Su who Qiu Xiyu was thinking about. Qiu Ruoshuang should be very angry about this, or even angry. But in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to have no resentment towards Su Chen, and the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to the beginning. "Are there many people coming to me after leaving this period?" Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, so she asked Qingyuan some questions directly. Qingyuan, who was asked, came to her senses, but the corner of her eyes was still on Su Chen. She really wanted to ask what method Su Chen used to coax her sister Shuang so easily. Master Ying came here yesterday. Seeing that Sister Shuang, you were not here, and without asking too much, I went back. In addition, it is Miss Xiyu. She waited until midnight before going back yesterday. Speaking of this, Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and immediately turned his head to look at Su Chen. The little head was running rapidly, trying to guess the situation between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. "You go and call Xiyu over, I''ll wait for her here." Qiu Ruoshuang sighed when she heard Qingyuans words, and then asked Qingyuan to go over and call people. Hearing the instructions, Qingyuan ran to the south quickly. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still got up and prepared to leave the camp. "I''ll go outside and wait. You''re alone, it''s a little easier to say." Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also nodded. The conversation between her and Qiu Xiyu was indeed easier if only two people were. Qingyuan has only been away for a quarter of an hour, and Qiuxiyu has arrived in front of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Seeing that she was gasping for breath, she probably used her body moves and accelerated to run over. Senior Brother Su, is there any trouble for you, my sister-in-law? Dont worry, no matter what your sister-in-laws opinion or thoughts. I will stand firmly on your side. Qiu Xiyu''s words made Su Chen feel even more guilty. "Junior Sister Qiu, there is actually a misunderstanding here, I am not." Su Chen was a little hesitant for a moment and didn''t know how to explain. And while talking, Qiu Ruoshuang stuck out half of her body in the tent. "Xiyu, come in." Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to help Su Chen relieve the situation and called Qiu Xiyu over. Qiu Xiyu looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and quickly turned around to look at Su Chen. "Senior Brother Su, wait for me and you will come out soon. I know what to say is good for you." After saying this, Qiu Xiyu quickly walked into the tent. In the tent, Qiu Xiyu sat on the side. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, is actually a little lacking in confidence at this moment. After making a cup of tea, Qiu Ruoshuang personally brought it to Qiuxiyu. This kind of polite look made Qiu Xiyu feel a little more worried. "My sister-in-law, did Senior Brother Su make you unhappy? If he said the wrong thing, I apologize to you on his behalf. The more polite Qiu Ruoshuang was, Qiu Xiyu had already thought of many bad things. She guessed that her sister-in-law was so polite, just to persuade her to give up Su Chen. This cup of tea is just a courtesy first and then a military force. My sister-in-law, whats wrong with Senior Brother Su? In my opinion, his character has no problem. To me, he has never done anything beyond the rules. The words and deeds have never been offended. If my sister-in-law is worried about her character, she will definitely be overly worried. In addition, Senior Brother Su definitely has no intention of complimenting and pleasing. Others approach our juniors in the Qiu family, perhaps because they are beneficial to temptation and want to enter the Qiu family. Although I have no evidence, I can be sure that Senior Brother Su is definitely not without this kind of idea. Qiu Xiyu said it for sure, and Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face when she heard this. These words once again confirmed what Su Chen said. The reason why I helped Qiu Xiyu was because she was Qiu''s family and was watching Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. And Qiu Xiyu said it himself. Even if Qiu Xiyu showed goodwill to Su Chen in various ways and got close to him, it is likely that he would give Su Chen a lot of opportunities. But Su Chen did not seize these opportunities and took advantage of Qiuxiyu. Many men will greedily take action when they get this opportunity to determine the relationship. But Su Chen didn''t. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 Qiu Xingchuans answer Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her niece, thought about it, but she still calmed down her conscience. Some things you need to say are something you should say. Xiyu, for your Senior Brother Sus character and his abilities. I actually agree with it quite. As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, she immediately regretted it. She knew she had said the wrong thing, and these words came out. When you speak like this, you will directly give Qiu Xiyu the head of the conversation. Sure enough, when Qiu Xiyu heard this, her eyes lit up. "Really? Thank you, my sister-in-law, you are the best! The sad face on Qiu Xiyu''s face disappeared, replaced by a happy smile. Even the tone of his speech became enthusiastic. Qiu Ruoshuang has an extraordinary identity in Qius family. Her father has already agreed, and Qiu Ruoshuang nodded, even the Qiu family will agree to the matter between her and Su Chen. "Xiyu, I''m not this actually" Qiu Ruoshuang was a little confused for a moment and asked for help. She just wanted to cater to Qiuxiyu first and then have a turn. But he was indeed saying the wrong thing. She just agreed with Qiu Xiyu, even if she fully recognized the two of them. This senior brother Su is extremely outstanding in terms of character and ability. How else should she oppose Qiu Ruoshuang? Could it be that the Autumn River Rain is not worthy of Su Chen? Every descendant of the Qiu family is the pride of heaven. Even if your own abilities are a little worse, relying solely on your identity and background should be enough to match Su Chen. What''s more, Qiuxiyu is not an embroidered pillow. Her formation talent will definitely have a place in the Jin Formation Realm in the future. No matter what, Qiu Xiyu is qualified to match Su Chen. My sister-in-law, Ill invite Senior Brother Su in. Since my sister-in-law agrees with Senior Brother Su, I can listen to it with Senior Brother Su if there is anything. As Qiu Xiyu spoke, he had already poked his head out and called Su Chen into the tent. For a moment, Su Chen walked into the tent with doubts. This was only a short time, and at most I could only say a few words. Moreover, Qiu Xiyu smiled. It seems that Qiu Ruoshuang did not seem to have made it clear to her. In the tent, Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was also covered with embarrassment. She had already thought about what to say, but she just spoke and cut off everything she wanted to say later. From her expression, Su Chen had guessed the result. It is obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little inconvenient to speak and Qiu Xi Yuming said. Seeing this, Su Chen was not ready to throw the matter on Qiu Ruoshuang again. She is Qiu Xiyu''s sister-in-law, and she doesn''t fit in saying a lot of things. She is very strong, but Su Chen doesn''t want to throw all kinds of troubles to her. "Junior Sister Qiu, I have one thing I want to tell you." When Qiu Xiyu heard Su Chen''s words, what she thought in her heart was completely different from what Su Chen was about to say. Senior Brother Su, although my aunt has agreed, she still wants my father to agree. As long as he nodded and agreed, I would agree." Qiu Xiyu had a little shyness on her face. She thought that Qiu Ruoshuang had already told Su Chen and had agreed. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen out for a trip. The two of them went along, almost half a day. Although there is a huge gap in identity, we have to talk to each other in the end, so it is very likely that we will mention this matter. While speaking, Qiuxiyu also cast a gratitude look at Qiu Ruoshuang. This look made Qiu Xiyu feel more ashamed and very sad. Dont open your eyes quickly and dare not look at Qiu Xiyu. She, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, is now in a distraught state. Seeing Su Chen still preparing to continue talking, Qiu Ruoshuang began to hesitate. "Su Chen, let''s talk about it later." After hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang still spoke. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. Lets explain today. The more you drag on some things, the more complicated it will become. Some small misunderstandings will get bigger and bigger. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Ruoshuang did not persist, and she was originally swaying in her heart. On the contrary, Qiu Xiyu felt something was wrong. Her senior brother Su was not happy about what she just said. Instead, he spoke very seriously and wanted to say something. Qiuxiyu is a junior of the Qiu family and is smart and agile. How cant I detect this change? The sudden appearance made her feel a little uneasy and she had already guessed something in her heart. I guessed that she has no ability to change now, and Su Chen has already started talking. I met and talked to Junior Sister Qiu, and I never had the idea of ??being in love with each other. I have always thought that Junior Sister Qiu was a good friend. Before, I did notice it a little. But when I mentioned it rashly, I always feel that I am too overestimating myself, and I guess that I am thinking too much." Su Chen''s explanation is very direct and has no meaning at all. Today, Su Chen had already thought it clearly and could not let the misunderstanding continue. When you make a decision, you must make it clear. Qiu Xiyu''s smile had already frozen because of these words, and she looked at Su Chen with a little dullness. If Senior Brother Su had no intention of me, why did you help me? Why should I save me from the hands of the Heavenly Demon? Qiu Xiyu was a little unacceptable and asked. "I help you because I have a good impression of the Qiu family, so I thought about a reminder. As for saving you from the Heavenly Demon, I think other warriors will do the same if they have the ability. Su Chen explained word by word, saying everything he thought was about Qiuxiyu. Hearing these words, Qiu Xiyu fell silent. After a long silence, Qiu Xiyu turned her head and looked at Su Chen. "Does Senior Brother Su mean to reject me?" "Maybe I am self-indulgent and want to misunderstand it too much. I just want to explain it clearly." In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside him, had no idea how to speak at all. Qiu Xiyu could only see Su Chen in her eyes at this moment. "Senior Brother Su, you didn''t think much. I just fell in love with you, Senior Brother Su. I did it since the formation assessment." Qiu Xiyu was talking, with a little anxious tone in her tone. Qiuxiyu was a little desperate when he said this. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. She knew very clearly that Qiu Xiyu could say such words, which means that she was already deeply obsessed with it. "Xiyu, don''t do this" As her sister-in-law, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke to stop her from continuing to speak. At the same time, he also gave Su Chen a look and asked Su Chen to leave the tent first. Seeing this, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked out directly. Qiu Xiyu also had an answer when she saw Su Chen leaving. There is no answer, just an answer, Su Chen really doesnt have that idea of ??her. Even if she said bluntly that even if she pulled off the woman''s shy face, she could not turn Su Chen around. In the tent, it fell into silence again. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang looked at the lost Qiu Xiyu, feeling a little guilty and worried. "My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me? Is it because I am not beautiful enough or the talent is not good enough, and I am so disliked" Qiu Xiyu sat on the chair and reached out to hug Qiu Ruoshuang''s jade legs. Lost, resentment, this kind of guilt is already full of pretty faces. "It''s not that Xiyu, you are not good enough, but there are some things that are indeed destined to be together. I met earlier, and there might be a chance. Faced with Qiu Ruoshuang''s comfort, Qiu Xiyu was not convinced. I have met him, so where is there no fate? I just can''t compare with someone, and I can''t compete with someone''s position in his heart. Senior Brother Su occasionally smiles on his face when he was talking. I used to think of him as he was happy to think of me, but now it seems that his heart has long been occupied by others. I dont know who that person is, how much better than me. Qiu Xiyu''s series of complaints made Qiu Ruoshuang speechless and had no idea how to go back. As hesitated, Qiuxiyu suddenly looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang. This glance made Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of the Return Realm, feel a little embarrassed. She even felt that Qiu Xiyu had guessed it. "Xiyu, you are good enough and excellent enough, but this kind of thing cannot be determined by good or bad. Over the years in the Qiu family, not everyone has found an excellent partner. Appearance ability is just one of the reasons. Dont lose confidence because of this. Qiu Ruoshuang gently stroked Qiu Xiyu''s head and gave her comfort. But Qiu Xiyu didn''t listen to these comforts at all. She is still stuck in her own thoughts. My sister-in-law, who do you think Senior Brother Su likes? Could it be that he really wants to find someone like you, is he willing to do so?" Qiu Xiyu''s complaint made Qiu Ruoshuang feel shocked. But these words were just complaints, and Qiu Xiyu didn''t take it seriously at all and thought about it there. Her sister-in-law is extremely outstanding in the entire Jin State, and no one among her peers can compare with her. Not to mention the peers, even the predecessors of Jin State are far inferior to Qiu Ruoshuang. As for the younger generation, let alone, we can only say that the future is promising. Which junior dared to have that kind of thought about Qiu Ruoshuang? Her senior brother Su is worshipping her. Thank you, my sister-in-law, if this matter continues, it will only make me more embarrassed. Now lets explain it clearly at this stage, its better to lose a bigger face than to lose ones face in the future. While talking, Qiu Xiyu had already stood up and prepared to leave. Xiyu is back first, thank you sister-in-law again. I''m still exhausting my mind for my little things. After saying that, Qiu Xiyu walked out of the tent. He looked at Su Chen not far away at the door and then quickly left. After seeing Qiu Xiyu leave, Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked into the tent. Junior Sister Qiu. She went back, and she was in good condition. I just have some resentment, I blame you for not looking down on her. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and didn''t know how to explain it. The misunderstanding at the beginning, I didnt expect that I would be so troublesome today. If I had known this, I should have made it clear from the beginning. "Is the matter on Mingying battlefield postponed?" Su Chen changed the topic and mentioned the situation on the Mingying battlefield. The relevant information from Yuanshi Print has been obtained. The next step is to arrange time to deal with it. But Qiu Ruoshuang must have been affected by the incident of Qiuxiyu at the moment. Su Chen didn''t know if Qiu Ruoshuang needed to make time and temporarily deal with the relevant situation. After all, Qiu Xiyu is her niece and the direct descendant of the Qiu family. I will sooner or later reveal my relationship with her and need an explanation. "Let me take a day off, I''ll think about it." Qiu Ruoshuang rubbed her temples and she was a little tired. Seeing this, Su Chen was about to quit and give her time to rest. "Come with me." Qiu Ruoshuang saw Su Chens meaning, but unexpectedly kept Su Chen. Walking out of the tent, the two of them looked around the border. The two of them spoke softly and chatted. Qiu Ruoshuang did not blame Su Chen, and these troubles were caused by unintentionality. With Su Chen''s appearance and ability, it is normal to encounter some emotional entanglements. But this time, the protagonist of the emotional entanglement is her niece. While the two were walking around to relax, Qiu Xiyu had already returned to his tent. The sky began to get darker. Qiuxiyu has not eaten much since yesterday. Su Chen was taken away by Qiu Ruoshuang, and he knew nothing about the specific situation. She was always anxious and put all the things sent by the servants aside. I thought what I was waiting for today should be good news, but the result was not The border routine is usually quite chaotic. It is impossible to have a hot meal when the time comes. But the formation master is still different from other warriors. After nightfall, the difficulty of setting the formation will be significantly improved. If time is not particularly urgent, the arrangement of defensive arrays will be carried out during the day. So one night, the formation masters near the defense line will naturally retreat. Qiu Xiyu''s father Qiu Xingchuan also came to her tent at this moment. "Are you still unwilling to eat today?" Seeing the cold meal brought out by the servant, Qiu Xingchuan asked. "After the lady came back from Lord Ruoshuang, she has been stuck in the tent. She doesn''t want to pay attention to us when we talk to her." Qiu Xingchuan nodded when he heard this. He doesn''t seem to be worried about this and is quite confident. I feel that as long as I come forward, I will soon be able to turn my daughter into joy. "I''ll send a meal again, and I''ll go and talk to Xiyu." After arranging the servants to do business, Qiu Xingchuan had already walked into the tent first. Qiu Xiyu turned around and saw that it was his father, so he turned his head back. "Okay, okay, I''m young, I''m making myself look like a grudge. You are my daughter of Qiu Xingchuan. I am the one who decided on your in-laws. Your sister-in-law doesnt agree or agree, and she can only give me some advice. As long as I agree, she can only agree with this. Qiu Xingchuan didn''t know the situation yet, and thought that his daughter was like this because Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t recognize Su Chen. It was Qiu Ruoshuang who disagreed with Su Chen and his daughter. Hearing Qiu Xingchuan''s first half of the words, Qiu Xiyu''s eyes were already lit up again after hearing the darkness of the words. As a result, the second half of the sentence made her heart hang dead again. "Xiyu, why are you sighing? I almost know your senior brother Sus truth. Although he is not very compatible, his family background is still a little worse. But with his own ability, it is also possible. Your sister-in-law has high strength and high gaze, so it is normal for her to look down on her. She doesn''t agree, I agree. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 583 Sisters talk After saying this, Qiu Xiyu just rolled his eyes. I was unhappy at first, and my father came here to say something or not. While speaking, the servant had already brought the warm meal back to him. "Eat something, but you don''t practice martial arts much, so how can you withstand it when you''re hungry? In the past, others said that their daughter was outgoing and her heart was hooked, so she stopped looking at her father. Now it seems that there is nothing to say. Qiu Xingchuan thought his jokes were very interesting, and the more he talked about them, the more he became more and more accustomed. Little did I know that Qiu Xiyu had more rolling eyes than before. I didn''t even bother with the warm meals sent by the servants. "Xiyu, I told you everything. Your father recognized him, why are you still trying to make a fuss?" Qiu Xiyu felt more and more annoyed when she heard her father chattering. Whats the use of your agreement and recognition? Senior Brother Su doesnt want it. Its Senior Brother Su who looks down on your daughter, whats the use of you? After a while, Qiu Xingchuan was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to come back to his senses. "You said he doesn''t like you? Why doesn''t he look down on you? If he has no idea about you, what do he want to do after he follows you twice? Why do you have to follow me again? Qiu Xingchuan came to his senses and immediately gave a series of questions. After spending many years in the world, Qiu Xingchuan has a very understanding of human feelings. In his opinion, Su Chen came here and had an idea and was interesting! After so many years of experience, I told him that this must be the case. I dont know why Senior Brother Su came here, but he has told me clearly. No intention to me, no idea about me. "Can you be sure what he said is the true thought?" "It''s not the real idea. What''s the point of telling me about this? Is it necessary to tease me? Qiuxiyu is already a little impatient. And she also knew Su Chen''s temperament, not the kind of casual and likes to joke. "You go and invite him over, there must be a reason and an excuse. What is this obvious reason? Old fried dough sticks like Qiu Xingchuan are still very good at grasping the key points. Hearing this person''s Qiuxiyu, he was silent for a moment. She recalled the reason for inviting Su Chen to come in her mind. Generally speaking, there must be a reason to visit others. For example, birthday celebrations, celebrations, etc. Su Chen was invited twice, but the reasons seemed to be the same. Qiu Xiyu has already thought about it clearly in her mind. Her senior brother Su came here twice, both to see Qiu Ruoshuang and her aunt When thinking about this, Qiu Xiyu''s expression was stunned for a moment. She reacted. Why does Su Chen often mention Qiu Ruoshuang in front of her? Every time she talks about her sister-in-law, Su Chen''s eyes seemed to reflect a different light. Before, she only thought Su Chen admired Qiu Ruoshuang. But now looking at it, Su Chen has already shown it clearly enough. Several times, it even made some clear meaning. But she never thought about that, and never thought that Su Chen really had an idea about her sister-in-law. All kinds of emotions are surrounding my mind. Qiu Xiyu recalled her sister-in-law''s expression again, and she thought of many things. Thinking of this, Qiu Xiyu stood up and pushed his father out of the tent. Sitting alone in the tent. That night, a temporary tent was set up next to Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent for Su Chen to use. Qingyuan found an opportunity to talk to Su Chen alone when it was almost midnight. Her curiosity has filled her. Finally got the chance to grab Su Chen and ask. In her opinion, her lady should be extremely angry about the relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu. But after not long talk, Qiu Ruoshuang''s resentment seemed to have dispersed. Su Chen did not hide it from Qingyuan, but just told her the facts directly. The whole thing is actually a misunderstanding. After listening to this, Qingyuan also expressed understanding of this. After all, the gap between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang is in that place, age, identity, and strength. No one will directly connect the two people together, and it is normal to misunderstand it. There must be more than just this obstacle between the two. This misunderstanding is easy to explain, and Qiu Ruoshuang does not hesitate to forgive him. But Su Chen really wants to get together with Qiu Ruoshuang, and there are still many difficulties he needs to face. At Qius home, Qiu Ruofrost is the hope of the future. It is the key to keeping the Qiu family high and even reaching the highest position. Qingyuan thought about it, if Su Chen chose Qiuxiyu, there might not be so many obstacles. Su Chen wants to be with her sister Shuang, and the entire Qiu familys senior management will gather together to discuss for several days. Qingyuan asked simply. She did not continue to explore further, and she also knew her identity and was not qualified to ask more questions. After resting overnight, Su Chen got up early. Qiu Ruoshuang also maintains good habits. At dawn, he is already meditating and practicing calmly. Qingyuan brought breakfast at the right time. After putting down the meal, she walked to Qiu Ruoshuang and whispered a few times. Then he left quickly, leaving room for Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen to talk. "The time to go to Mingying battlefield may be delayed by a day." After Qingyuan left, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke with apologies. Su Chen actually didn''t mind whether it was postponed or not. He smiled and nodded to Qiu Ruoshuang. No obstacle, if I dont have time, Ill go and take a look alone. I am also capable of realm now, so there will be no danger when I go to the Mingying battlefield. "It''s just that there are some things that my sister is here and I''m going to meet you." Qiu Ruoshuang explained, with a little helplessness on her face. It seems that I dont want to see my sister. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, and asked softly with a slight question. "There is some relationship between you and your sister." No, my sister is much older than me and has been very nice to me since she was a child. Our sisters'' relationship has always been good. But my sister came to me recently and must have asked me to help. Sister As son encountered some trouble and was threatened a lot. The ability to practice is to protect the people around you. These people who are in trouble will naturally shock them with thunder and be safe. Su Chen has an obsession with protecting his surroundings. Own martial arts practice is one of the most important driving forces. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang sighed again. If someone else did evil unreasonably, I wouldnt shirk it. Its just my sisters son, who is impulsive and irritable. Often he bullies others and does evil things. The same is true for the trouble this time, he will cause trouble for no reason first. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, she still has a bottom line and has her own beliefs and virtues. His nephew did something bad, but she had to come forward to solve it. This practice actually means helping the evil. Thats how it is Then I can only think of a way to see if I can apologize and apologize. Please forgive me." Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t say more. People can protect their shortcomings. But when doing things, you still have to talk about rationality. Its already too much that you bully others. Now I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of Returning to the First Realm, to help. Su Chen thought he was very protective of his shortcomings and was embarrassed to do such a thing. The best solution to things is to strive for others'' forgiveness. Every family has difficult scriptures to recite. The Qiu family has been in charge for many years and is already a huge family. As soon as there are many family members, all kinds of people appear. It is not surprising that there are younger generations with misconduct and eccentric words and deeds. I heard from Qingyuan that this incident was a bit big. I did evil things to others before, not only did I not want to apologize, but also wanted to take action to save others'' lives. Now others are fighting back, it is hard to resist, and I want me to go." Qiu Ruoshuang''s reluctance was completely written on her face. The education she received since childhood has always led her to be a perfect person. Whether it is moral or martial arts, you must be a perfect person. But now, she refuses such evil things that you know there is something wrong at the moment you hear. "That''s your sister''s son, I can''t hide." Su Chen could understand Qiu Ruoshuang''s dilemma. I also have a little sister. If she does something wrong, I have to spend all my energy to help her solve it. Fortunately, my younger sister has a better temper and other things. At present, for the sake of their own safety, Ah Niang and Xiaomei have to live a low-key and stable life, and it is even more impossible to cause any trouble. "At most two days, after I talk to them, I will set out to the Mingying battlefield." Su Chen nodded and stayed for a few more days, but it was okay. As for Xiyu, I will take the time to explain. I have already told her about Qingyuan. She will stop others and rest here these days, and no one will disturb her. With Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status in the Qiu family, Qingyuan, as her representative, no one dares to disobey what she says. Su Chen nodded. In fact, I am not afraid of anyone coming to find it. Some things will be better if I say something. But this matter is related to the Qiu family, and even the Qiu family''s face. Su Chen didn''t say much, and he had no experience in living in a big family. How to deal with it and how it is more in line with their interests, I definitely dont know clearly that Qiu Ruoshuang. After breakfast, Qiu Ruoshuang went to deal with this matter. The front-line camp is actually very large, with the longest distance between front and back, even twenty miles away. Qiu Ruoshuang should have gone to the central camp. Reception and reception, there is the right place and the safest area. Su Chen took this opportunity to take a closer look in this outer wilderness. The traces left by some monsters happened to be dug out in this idle time. From what Qiu Ruoshuang said, Su Chen also guessed some of the situations that followed. Her sister, this time she even chased her to the front line to find her. Qiu Ruoshuang must have refused to do this matter, at least she has avoided it several times. The idea of ??not wanting to take action is very obvious. But her sister obviously refused to let go. Even so, she would come to Qiu Ruoshuang to take action. Next, I will definitely be a big blow to the water, and then talk about old feelings and family affection, and ask Qiu Ruoshuang for help. Thinking about it, she should be in a difficult situation. The human relationship and worldly manners, even if the strength reaches Qiu Ruoshuangs step, it cannot be avoided or avoided. During this waiting time, Su Chen was preparing to take a good look in the nearby wilderness, and could even go to the deepest place. Here at the camp, I will come back to rest at night. Two hours passed, Qiu Ruoshuang and her sister had lunch in the camp. The two sisters have not seen each other for a long time. Qiu Ruoxue is much older than Qiu Ruoshuang and is fourteen years older. When she was still a child, Qiu Ruoshuang often followed her sister. The relationship between the two sisters was also very good before. It was not until Qiu Ruoxue''s **** son grew up that Qiu Ruoxue had some disputes with his sister. This time I came here, Qiu Ruoxue did not come alone. There were her son Sang Moyuan and several people from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan, who has a lot of things, has come together this time. Wulan Villa has encountered too many troubles in recent times. Su Chen took action against them, causing the entire villa to fall into panic. This situation occurs in the entire sect, and a joint reaction occurs. Other sects that have grudges with Wulan Villa have started at this time. Fan Chengyan came this time to invite Qiu Ruoshuang to come forward and help them stand up. The Qiu family doesnt need to put in too much effort. All she needed was Qiu Ruoshuang to help shock those sects that were ready to move. Qiu Ruoxue did not let others come with this lunch. She talked to Qiu Ruoshuang alone, and she was much easier to talk to than when others were there. In June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the wilderness, the sound of insects and birds are getting louder and louder. Qiu Ruoshuang controlled as much as possible to prevent herself from showing an impatient expression. Qiu Ruoshuang is not sure about the details of the whole thing. But her brother Qiu Xingtian had told Qiu Ruoshuang about this before. It was Sang Moyuan who went to rob someone else''s treasures. After failing to succeed, he wanted to take further revenge. Now that others have recovered, they have to repay all the grievances they have received in the past. Things are such a thing, not complicated. The essence is that Sang Moyuan is arrogant and domineering and too arrogant. "Ruoshuang, with your current strength, you only need to put a few words in front of others. Make a little time at most and take a walk to Wulan Villa. The frontier positions need a lot of help. Solving the troubles of Wulan Villa will also greatly improve the border security of Jin State. The two sisters had lunch together. Qiu Ruoxue lifted up her chopsticks several times, but she didn''t take a bite. I kept talking to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well about her sisters temper. Just like before, speaking up is a small problem and it is easy to solve. When we started to deal with it, small problems became big troubles, and we squeezed in one by one. Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoxue saw that her sister did not answer, and hesitated and called out. Qiu Ruoshuang, who was sitting opposite her, looked up at her sister. "Ruoshuang, what are you thinking in your heart? Tell me straight to my sister. On the other side of Wulan Villa, he blamed him for the responsibility for this matter. If this matter is not resolved, the child is uneasy even when he goes to Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry that she heard this. "Sister, I told you at the beginning not to send Mo Yuan to Wulan Villa" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 584 I ran into Fan Chengyan and took action Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her sister with some complaints in her eyes. In Jin State, Fan Chengyans reputation as domineering has always been well known to everyone. What kind of apprentice can such a arrogant and domineering person teach? "I also think that with such a master, Mo Yuan will not be bullied Over the years, Fan Chengyan has also been very good to Mo Yuan and indeed protects Mo Yuan very much. Qiu Ruoxue''s tone was much lower. She also knew that the decision she gave herself indirectly led to the result today. But she still seems to agree with Fan Chengyan. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. "Of course she has to protect Mo Yuan. With Mo Yuan, she can easily get the protection of the Sang family and our Qiu family. Many things Fan Badao did, she, were shields made by Mo Yuan. There was a problem, and she tied the Sang family and Qiu family to the same boat. Qiu Ruoshuang has a bad impression of Fan Chengyan. When he was very young, Qiu Ruoshuang heard the title of Fan Badao. In Jin State, she acted as a domineering person and sought benefits. The unafraid and arrogant and aggressive temperament has indeed made Fan Chengyan get a lot of benefits. But this kind of behavior is a means of intentionally ignoring the rules. But the rules have not been completely broken, and sometimes, some rules have been followed. "These things Fan Chengyan did have caused Wulan Villa to be attacked by multiple sects, which is completely reasonable. Unless this time, other sects will wait for the next time. If my second brother and I come forward to protect Wulan Villa, it will seriously damage the Qiu family''s prestige. From the beginning to now, Qiu Ruoshuang''s answers are all rejecting or refusing. With this attitude, Qiu Ruoxue''s sister was already a little unhappy. So, dont you want to help your nephew? When Mo Yuan was a child, he followed you and called you aunt. Have you forgotten? "Let Mo Yuan return to Qiu''s family and protect his safety, there is no problem. As for the sins he has done, I will help seek compensation. See if the person can get forgiveness. As for Wulan Villa, I will not have less social interaction in the future. Qiu Ruoshuang''s answer was completely dissatisfied with Qiu Ruoshuang. The Sang family is now tied to Wulan Villa very deeply. As the Sang family''s wife, she naturally knew the Sang family''s strategy. Untied from Wulan Villa will cause great losses to the Sang family. Sang Moyuan''s apprenticeship of Fan Chengyan is not just trying to let Sang Moyuan get a master who protects his shortcomings. Instead, from this line, it completely integrates with Wulan Villa, and the two families will gain more benefits together. Fan Chengyan''s domineering behavior is not the only one who benefits from Wulan Villa. Now that you give up Wulan Villa, the Sang family may suffer the backlash from Wulan Villa. This lunch was not pleasant at all. Qiu Ruoxue has found this place, so she must not be convinced. Starting from noon, this lunch continued until Shen time. For more than an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang saw her sister''s persistence. For the sake of her own son and for the benefit of her husband''s family, she will not compromise so easily. Qiu Ruoshuang also knew this very well, so at the beginning, she would refuse very toughly. Wait until later, let go a little more. Be tough first and then ease, and the other party feels the sweetness and comfort, so it is easier to agree. Qiu Ruoshuang has already used this negotiation skill very well. After the final conversation, Qiu Ruoshuang made the biggest concession, which was to allow them to make the sound of the wind. It is said that Wulan Villa has been protected by her Qiu Ruoshuang. These remarks were circulated to intimidate other forces that wanted to take action against Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang will not let the Qiu family refute this. But the Qiu family will not provide other substantial help. This concession sounds useless. In fact, as long as the Qiu family does not refute the rumors, many forces will take it seriously. These forces that attack Wulan Villa have only dared to take revenge when they see Wulan Villas weak recent situation. If the Qiu family has the protection of the Qiu family, most of these forces will give up. At this point, the matter has almost come to an end. Qiu Ruoxue was a little satisfied and no longer kept grinding like he did at the beginning. She also knew that this was almost the biggest concession Qiu Ruoshuang could make. After all, Sang Moyuan is not so threatened at the moment. But Wulan Villa is what elders like Fan Chengyan and others should consider. At the same time, these people who came on the same road as Qiu Ruoxue were wandering around the camp. Fan Chengyan also accompanied Sang Moyuan this time. In addition to her, there were two elders from the middle realm of Wulan Villa. There are nine people in a group, which is considered to be a relatively large number of people. In addition to Qiu Ruoshuang''s protection, the elders of Wulan Villa also want to talk to her. It is normal to enter the state of return at such a young age. Fan Chengyan has been in this perfect state of transformation for almost forty years. And for the foreseeable time, she still couldn''t see the possibility of entering the state of return. According to the plan, Qiu Ruoxue went to Qiu Ruoshuang to talk to him first. After the talk was completed, they went over to greet Qiu Ruoshuang. In this world, strength is the most respected. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is a young junior, her extraordinary strength is indeed enough to be respected. Fan Chengyan, several elders, Sang Moyuan, and several guards. The eight people headed to the outermost wilderness together. As a sect of Jin State, every force must make due contributions when it obtains resources. The long border line, the raging monsters need to be resisted by major sects. Wulan Villa has always been a little lazy and pays more. In recent years, they have encountered trouble and have even resigned, reducing their support for the border many times. Every sect may encounter trouble and it takes time to relieve and deal with it. Everyone can understand that most sects resign. But Wulan Villa resigned, and many people complained about it. There are many people who think they are deliberately lazy and want to put in less effort. This is the role of word of mouth and fame. Fan Chengyan came here this time and went to the front line to check it out, which means she wanted to do a show. Although I came here this time, I wanted Qiu Ruoshuang to do my business. But I have come here, and I only stayed at the border for an additional month or two. Wulan Villa has also contributed to the border to resist monsters. This is also a method that Wulan Villa has always liked to use. At this time, you should be smart and hate the benefits. On the wilderness front here, the current response has nothing to do with the warriors. With Qiu Ruoshuang in charge, no monster came. The formation masters are the current main force, and the formation masters are all working hard this time. Fan Chengyan and his friends came to guard the city. Apart from consuming some supplies, they couldn''t think of anything else to do. Several people walked along the way and headed towards the outer direction. When they were about to leave the camp, they invited a Qiu family to guide them. After all, to step into the wilderness, you still need to understand the terrain. Among the people who were traveling with me, there was also the junior Sang Moyuan. Others may not encounter life threats, but if there is any problem, he, a fifth-grade warrior, may really encounter trouble. Most of the people in the Qiu family know Sang Moyuan. Qiu Ruoxue is a direct descendant after all. And her sister Qiu Ruoshuang has broken through the strength of the Return Realm and will definitely be the one who is in power in the Qiu family in the future. The people in the Qiu family naturally respect Sang Moyuan more. Inviting to lead the way is just a trivial matter. The group headed north and walked out of the camp. The Qiu family who led the way introduced the defense arrangements of the border while walking. There is nothing to keep in confidential about the relevant news. No one should be an undercover agent sent by monsters and would pass on these. At present, there is basically no communication between people and monsters. No matter how evil a person in the world is, he will never be able to surrender to monsters. Their group of people walked along the way and said they were helping border defense. In fact, it is more like traveling around. The wilderness is occupied by monsters, with few people, and it is even more impossible to develop it. It is also the case that the scenery in the wilderness has a unique beauty. This kind of grand scene is really hard to find in the Shanxi region. At the same time, Su Chen also inspected around the area here. The traces left by the monster are fully revealed with the assistance of the destiny of the [Good Demon Hunting]. From these traces, Su Chen could see what kind of species the monsters here were. The more you go north, there are fewer and fewer snake monsters. Fox demon, tiger demon, wolf demon, the number of these monsters is obviously much higher. The formations arranged must also be adjusted accordingly accordingly accordingly. Each monster has different habits. For example, snake demons dont like to jump and walk forward windingly. These monsters have very good jumping ability. You can use this to integrate mechanisms and formations. Su Chen''s current perception ability is not difficult to find the warriors around him. It is common to find masters of the realm of transformation in the wilderness near the camp. Su Chen would not regard it as any danger. There are so many powerful people in the camp who come out to observe the situation, so what is the problem? And at this moment, Su Chen had already met the other party. There are many people who know Su Chen in Wulan Villa. The first time, Su Chen made a fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa behind Tiangang City. The fight with Liu Siyun was seen countless people. In Wulan Villa, Su Chen''s portrait has long been spread everywhere. Even if others can''t recognize it, Sang Moyuan will never forget Su Chen''s appearance. Su Chen! The moment she saw Su Chen, Sang Moyuan suddenly roared out. This is a mistake made by Su Chen. I clearly noticed that there was a group of people here, but I didn''t take any warning. I never thought in my heart that I would meet the people from Wulan Villa here. In a flash, Fan Chengyan had already taken action. A long spear appeared in his hand, and the gun tip seemed to ignite fireworks and rushed towards Su Chen. The perfect strength of the realm of transformation also burst out at this moment. In the wilderness, there are dense trees, and it is midsummer again. Under Fan Chengyan''s huge pressure, the surrounding trees seemed to be under pressure from an invisible hand. The emerald green new leaves kept falling under this pressure. After many years of surround the world, Fan Chengyans coping experience is far beyond that of others. When she encounters a crisis and danger, she can get into the state instantly. This time, it is no exception. Su Chen brought huge trouble to Wulan Villa, and even caused the entire Wulan Villa to fall into chaos. Wulan Villa was dizzy with his style of doing things without a trace. Fan Chengyan also knew in her heart that this was once a lifetime. If Su Chen is let go this time, I dont know when he will be goodbye. Without any hesitation, Fan Chengyan had already used all her strength. At the same time, Su Chen reacted. If it were the past, maybe it would have been dead today. But now my martial arts strength has entered the realm of transformation. There is still a gap between him and Fan Chengyan, but it is not as crushing as before. In the same realm of transformation, I can withstand her pressure and fight back. "Take it, don''t let him escape!" Fan Chengyan is only worried about one thing now, that is, Su Chen may run away. But this time, there were four elders coming. The four of them also had a tacit understanding and stood around. Based on people, build a large blocking formation! Su Chen was surrounded in all directions. Even if Su Chen could resist for a while, he would have the only result of death in the end. The gun tip was scorching, and Fan Chengyan rushed forward. The sound of breaking through the air was screaming, as if it was about to swallow everything. The worries and anxiety in recent years seem to be swallowed by the sound of breaking through the air and disappear from then on. But the next moment, a turbulent flow rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Under Su Chen''s control, the Chaos Ball began to pop out. The gun attack that had been dying before has begun to slow down. At the same time, a long sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand, and pale lightning wrapped around it. A gust of wind blew around just now when it was still calm. Fan Chengyan did not hold back, and Su Chen would not hold back at all. Over the years, I have gained a lot. It is not just about improving one''s own strength, but also about the help of the things around one''s body, but also about destiny, which are all your own means of saving your life. Feeling Su Chen''s counterattack, a hint of surprise appeared in Fan Chengyan''s eyes. She never expected that in the face of her full-strength attack, Su Chen could actually fight back. In fact, this is not over yet. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand was swung out at this moment, with Danxiao sword force! With the help of [Sword Sect] Destiny, it was originally a lively move of the dragon leaping into the sky, but at this moment it was filled with great pressure. The thunder surrounding the long sword also rushed out and rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan never expected that Su Chen would take action to meet her. In her imagination, Su Chen should be a locked bird. Escape left and right, but never escaped and was completely trapped in a cage. Logically speaking, if this happens, she should have looked down on Su Chen. How can a person who has just entered the realm of transformation escape when facing the siege of so many strong people? At present, Su Chen not only has no intention of escaping, but also has a knife to counterattack. A group of powerful people in the realm of transformation took action, and the sound was already spreading everywhere. In the camp, the warriors who were slightly closer discovered something was wrong. Qiu''s family, who had led Fan Chengyan and the others before, saw the situation suddenly change, immediately went to notify others. When Qiu Xiyu brought Su Chen to the camp, he saw it and knew that Su Chen was the formation master invited by Qiu Xiyu. Now that the fight is like this, we must inform you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 get away "Mo Yuan, look at this trick clearly. This trick is derived from actual combat, and its powerful effect can also be better demonstrated in actual combat. In addition, you should also reflect on why people like him can enter the realm of transformation, and you still have a long way to go. Fan Chengyan was very confident. When she made a move, she even spoke to remind Sang Moyuan. The spear burst out with fire, and Su Chen''s blade did not allow him. Faced with Su Chen''s Jiuxiao sword force, Fan Chengyan had no intention of avoiding it. Even though she felt the extraordinary pressure brought by her opponent, she still had no intention of compromise and retreating. Fan Badao did not make a false reputation. The martial arts of Wulan Villa have extremely strong defense and recovery power. Even if you are affected, your opponent will suffer more damage. Fan Chengyan could think clearly in her heart that she would win when she faced her head. When the blade and the spear were fighting each other, a fierce wave of air exploded around. Su Chens moves were not the most powerful moves in the Jiuxiao sword. Su Chen is still leaving room for himself and leaving the strength to evacuate. Even so, the pressure of this move was completely beyond Fan Chengyan''s expectations. As the air waves bounced away, both of them were pushed away. Fan Chengyan gasped heavily, and when her eyes fell on Su Chen, her face was even more surprised. In her opinion, it is normal for her not to be injured. But that move just now was so fierce, Su Chen must have been injured by this move. But the fact is that Su Chen is just like her, but she is just breathing. Not only Fan Chengyan looked surprised, but the elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen also turned ugly. Sang Moyuan, who was standing not far away, looked extremely hard to see at this moment. After hearing his master''s reminder, he had not had time to answer, and the result of this move had been revealed. His confident master did not solve Su Chen at all. The two even showed a sense of equal strength. Seeing this scene, Sang Moyuan felt chilled. He thought that some time ago, he relied on a strong man from the beginning of the transformation realm around him, so he wandered around. Looking back, if I had met Su Chen at that time. Even if he is protected by a powerful person in the realm of transformation, he may lose his life. The strength shown by Su Chen was completely beyond expectations. The people from Wulan Villa had an idea at the same time. If such a person lets him go, Wulan Villa will not be able to think of peace for decades. Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone here were filled with ferocity. No matter what today, they will not let Su Chen leave alive. Su Chen did not stop. When he was pushed away by the air waves, his body had already attacked again. A bright white thunder dragon surrounded her body, and the sizzling sound accompanied by the wind roar, and the sword energy slashed Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan probably didn''t expect that Su Chen not only did not want to escape, but also took the initiative to attack. Originally, Fan Chengyan felt that she was serious enough. When attacking Su Chen, the first move is to kill. This is a treatment that other opponents are difficult to enjoy. But in fact, she didn''t pay enough attention to it, and she needed to take out what she had under her chest. When Su Chen swung his long sword, Fan Chengyan''s face aging instantly. Originally, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. In just this moment, she instantly turned into an old woman in her twilight years. Her appearance has grown older, but her strength seems to have suddenly increased by nearly 30%. A powerful move may even reach the strength of a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm! The terrifying aura made the four elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen unconsciously retreat and move away. Su Chen, who was originally attacking Fan Chengyan, suddenly stopped his move at this moment. Lap north, trying to break through with this. In the instant of changing situation, several elders of Wulan Villa who surrounded Su Chen did not react at all. They thought Su Chen would be confident in his own strength and fight Fan Chengyan to the death. In order to avoid accidental injury, he retreated slightly. Although it is still surrounded, a large part of the gap has been given out. "Stop him, stop him even if you die!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to escape, Fan Chengyan was going crazy. She looked old and screamed and asked everyone to stop Su Chen. She used her trump card skills, and it took so much, how could she let Su Chen escape? But there are no flaws, so how can we make up for it? When making up for a flaw, it is very likely that more problems will be exposed. The elders on the east and west sides are now in a dilemma. They didn''t know whether they should rush up to help. What should I do if Su Chen changes direction again? Fan Chengyan raised her body strength to her limit, and rushed forward in a vague shape. In theory, the perfect body power of the realm of transformation cannot be weaker than a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. But this doesn''t work for Su Chen. Su Chen has practiced "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" as the basis, and "Xingyun Step" has reached the highest level. In addition to the blessing of [Lightness] destiny and the assistance of the method of controlling the wind. Su Chen''s body skills have long surpassed those elders. After Fan Chengyan raised her own strength, her body strength was also improved, which was better than Su Chen. But Su Chen''s chaotic ball kept rushing towards her and constantly affecting her. With one increase and one decrease, Fan Chengyan, a strong man who was close to the realm of return, seemed faintly weak. The masters fight in this instant. At this moment, Su Chen had already rushed out of the encirclement and headed towards the wilderness in the distance. The wilderness is your best barrier and greatest protection. Even though she is as strong as Fan Chengyan, she dare not go to the depths of the wilderness infinitely. Several figures galloped, and the tall trees in the wilderness fell down one by one. These trees have withstood the wind and rain, but how can they withstand the pressure of powerful people in the realm of transformation? Fan Chengyan raised her own strength to the extreme, and she regretted taking the strongest attack at the beginning. If Su Chen escapes now, the future of Wulan Villa will be shrouded in darkness. Her Fan Chengyans future will also be shrouded in darkness. I knew that the situation was urgent, but Su Chen''s speed was not something that ordinary realm could achieve. She, Fan Chengyan, needs to be faster, but it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to catch up with this distance. How can her method to improve her own strength last for so long? In essence, what she uses is a move to forcefully improve her strength. But her special skills will not bring her a violent backlash, but will only make her look ugly and old. "Elder Fan, this place is already a bit deeper, we can''t chase it anymore!" The elders of Wulan Villa who were slightly thrown away couldn''t help but remind them. No one knows the danger in the deepest part of the wilderness. There may even be a powerful and terrifying existence like the Demon King. "Elder Fan, he broke into the depths of the wilderness, and he couldn''t live. Just let him die in the wilderness. If we go deeper, we may attract a tide of monsters! Looking at Su Chen''s back, Fan Chengyan''s unwillingness was almost overflowing. This kind of opportunity is once a lifetime, and Su Chen escaped. I really dont know when I can seize the opportunity again. With Su Chen''s terrifying promotion speed, even if he had another chance, I wonder what level Su Chen would have reached at that time. During the raid, Fan Chengyan turned around and glared at them fiercely. Although the meaning of complaint was not expressed, it was also very obvious. Various emotions are stacked. No matter how she is unwilling to give up, she must consider giving up. A warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation cannot maintain this speed for so long. But according to Fan Chengyan''s observation, Su Chen''s speed was not slow at all, but it accelerated a little. And she forced herself to raise her strength and couldn''t last long. Just as Fan Chengyan was hesitating, a terrifying pressure came from behind. With powerful pressure, even Fan Chengyan felt extremely stressed at this moment. The galloping figure stopped, and she didn''t know what the pressure behind her was. For a moment, Fan Chengyan and his friends had not yet stood firm. The powerful pressure she was worried about has arrived. It is autumn like frost, and it is autumn like frost that gallops towards you. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, has now faced Ruoshuang, and her whole body even showed a trace of murderous intent. "What does Fairy Ruoshuang mean? I''m here to visit and help." Before Fan Chengyan could finish her words, the long sword in Qiu Ruoshuang''s hand had arrived. There was no chance to explain at all, and the sword edge had been swung out. The powerful men in the Guiyi Realm seemed to cut off everything around them. Fan Chengyan dared not be negligent, and he also tried his best to stop this sword. The elders of Wulan Villa around them also tried their best to stop them. "Ruoshuang, don''t!" The sword had been swung for a while, and Qiu Ruoxue shouted loudly in the distance. Maybe it was because he saw his sister that Qiu Ruoshuang lowered his arms slightly. The people from Wulan Villa tried their best and finally blocked the sword. However, including Fan Chengyan, there were blood stains on the corners of everyone''s mouth. Su Chen, whom they were going to hunt, had already disappeared without a trace. "Fairy Ruoshuang, you took action without saying a word. Do you really think our Wulan Villa is easy to bully? A strong man in the world is not the best person in the world, nor is he invincible in the world. Fan Chengyan wiped the blood stains on her face and asked with some anger. She is still different today than before. In the past, when encountering this situation, Fan Badao had already taken action and would not have hesitated at all. But today, Qiu Ruoshuang is standing opposite her. He is the top powerhouse in the Return Realm. No matter how domineering he is, he only dares to verbally and does not dare to take action at all. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard Fan Chengyan''s words, she lowered her hands and raised them again. "Since you look down on my strength so much, let''s go a few more moves." While speaking, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to want to take action again. The elders standing beside Fan Chengyan were so scared that their faces were pale and quickly reached out to pull her. And this Fan Badao seems to be no longer domineering this time. The broken mouth was held back and stabilized. "Ruoshuang, wait a moment, wait a moment." Qiu Ruoxue''s strength is much different, so he rushed over and chased after him. I didnt say a few words, but I gasped several times. "Don''t do it first, there are misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Qiu Ruoxue actually doesnt know what it is. Anyway, just stand up and stop it first, just dont let things be more complicated. Wulan Villa is in Jin State, and it is also a force standing on the Qiu family''s side. There was no place in his actions that offend Qiu''s family. Qiu Ruoxue said it was a misunderstanding, and it was also discussed here. Qiu Ruoshuang and Fan Chengyan had no intersection, and they didnt say much. This time they came here, and they were just visiting, and there was no reason to offend Qiu Ruoshuang and would have to make a big fight. Elder Fan, please explain quickly. In this place, your random actions are indeed likely to cause misunderstandings. The northern wilderness is full of dangers. In order to solve the threat of monsters, the Qiu family has tried every means. A sudden move may ruin the previous layout. Qiu Ruoxue''s words sounded like he was blaming Fan Chengyan and the others, but in fact, he was giving them a way out. It is not that easy to get an opportunity to explain in general. Fan Chengyan also understood. Although she didn''t know why Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry, she must seize the opportunity when it was time to explain. There is indeed something wrong with what we do in this matter. We will take action without reporting. But today''s events are indeed urgent. Its not that we dont want to report the situation, but that we dont have time. Wulan Villa has been threatened by evildoers in recent years. This person has seriously injured Mo Yuan many times and seriously injured many disciples in Wulan Villa. Over the years, we have exhausted our manpower and material resources to find his traces. Today we meet unexpectedly, we must not miss opportunities. If Fairy Shuang saw it, even if I, Fan Chengyan, made myself look like this, I, would intercept and kill him. Its a pity that luck is the best Fan Chengyan''s explanation made Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression change instantly. "Who is the person you said to hurt Mo Yuan?" Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was even more serious than before, and she could even feel a little anxious. "Why did Fairy Ruoshuang ask the name of the evil man? This person walks around the world and covers up his crimes under a pseudonym. His real name is Su Chen, and sometimes he calls himself Su Xing. This time this time, I dont know what name I used to deceive you. I regretted not being able to capture it today. I am afraid that my Wulan Villa will suffer more dangers in the future." Fan Chengyan said the following, Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening to the rest. She was thinking about Su Chen at this moment. It turns out that the victim of the evil things that my arrogant nephew did at the beginning was Su Chen Fan Chengyan was still talking nonstop. But Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening. She stood up and looked at the depths of the wilderness, then turned around and walked towards the camp. Qiu Ruoshuang is still more at ease with Su Chen''s safety. In the wilderness, Su Chen saved her. It was thanks to Su Chen''s keen insight into the monster that the two finally survived from the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Although Su Chen has been forced into the depths of the wilderness, Su Chens strength has entered the realm of transformation. The strength level has improved so much, and after entering the wilderness, it is safer than before. This is not what Qiu Ruoshuang is worried about. Its a series of impacts that this incident will have. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586 Fan Chengyans worries Sang Moyuan was beaten and recuperated for a year and a half at Sang''s house. I spent a lot of energy to find the medicine, so I didnt leave any root cause. Qiu Ruoshuang heard from his sister that this hatred was mentioned several times. Both sides are on the first day of the lunar calendar, and I am on the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and they fight each other. Because of this incident, Su Chen''s family has been in danger. Because of this incident, the hatred between the two sides has become deeper and deeper over the years. Nowadays, it even means to be immortal. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt know much about this. Judging from Fan Chengyan''s words, Wulan Villa is a victim and has encountered a lot of troubles and difficulties. But Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t believe this. She is more or less aware of Su Chen''s character. Su Chen is not so scrupulous about many things. Compared with many warriors in Jin State, Su Chen has a much better temper. Can allow Su Chen to fight back like this and go against Wulan Villa like this. It is enough to show that Wulan Villa has done many unspeakable evil things. Qiu Ruoshuang had some guesses in her heart, but after all, she was just a guess and it was not necessarily true. But regardless of whether these speculations are accurate or not, the hatred between Su Chen and her sister Qiu Ruoxue must be true. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried, and this was the case. The original age gap, identity gap, and strength gap between the two were already difficult to resolve. Aside from these difficulties, another one has been added now. If she and Su Chen were together, her elder sister Qiu Ruoxue would definitely jump out to object immediately. From childhood to adulthood, Qiu Ruoshuang has received a lot of attention and care. Whether it is brothers and sisters or elders, the attention they receive is not a little bit. Faced with a series of opposition, my sister may even force her to death. I felt irritated in my heart, Qiu Ruoshuang had already walked to the outside of the camp. After hesitating for a while, Qiu Ruoshuang turned another direction, and she didn''t want to go back yet. I found a hillside in the wilderness and sat on the ground. Looking at the dense forests in the distance, my thoughts became more and more chaotic. Su Chen had been provoked by Wulan Villa and had never mentioned it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t find anything strange about this. Su Chen basically wont mention it in front of her when she encounters troubles and difficulties. I also dont want to cause trouble for her and delay her practice. The thing Qiu Ruoshuang regrets most now is that she did not ask for details earlier. She heard about this when her nephew Sang Moyuan was injured. At that time, Qiu Ruoxue had been looking for her and wanted her to help. At the suggestion of his second brother Qiu Xingtian, Qiu Ruoshuang used his own efforts to practice calmly and completely evaded this matter. If she had asked a few more questions and asked who was the one who took action against Sang Moyuan, she could have stopped things from getting worse. She took action to stop her in the middle, and a series of conflicts might be resolved. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned tightly, and the regret in her heart was filled with. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuangs self-blame is actually overthinking. Even if she knew about this at that time, there was a high probability that these contradictions would not be able to be resolved. At that time, she was not the master of the Return Realm today. Although the perfect realm of transformation is considered a top expert in Jin State, what he said and did is not as useful as it is now. For example, Fan Chengyan, this warrior who is famous for his domineeringness. She herself is perfect in the realm of transformation. Qiu Ruoshuang went to persuade her at that time, but in the middle, it was very likely that it would be useless. Dont look at Fan Chengyan being polite in front of Qiu Ruoshuang this time. But at that time, Fan Chengyan might not necessarily give Qiu Ruoshuang face. Regardless of whether she knows this or not, it is very likely that things will eventually turn into what they are today. Qiu Ruoshuang sat for two hours, and when the sky was completely dark, she returned to the tent. The first thing I did when I went back was to ask Qingyuan to ask the whole story clearly. Qingyuan also heard about this. Qiu Ruoshuang chased into the wilderness and attacked Fan Chengyan and the others. This news spread in the camp today. Many people are speculating on the reasons behind it. Most of the speculations given by people are Qiu Ruoshuang teaching Fan Chengyan and the others a lesson. The frontier position is the leader of the Qiu family. Those who come to the forefront to help are all guests of the Qiu family. When Fan Chengyan and the others met someone with grudges, they completely ignored the Qiu family''s face and took action as soon as they wanted to. This is to slap the Qiu family''s face and not give the Qiu family''s face. Even if there are hatred and resentment, and both guests invited by the Qiu family, you have to be stable. The Qiu family can accept that they dont see each other and speak out and derogate each other. But they took action directly, so how could the Qiu family bear it? Many people have an attitude of appreciating this result. The Qiu family''s move is reasonable and does not abide by the rules, so of course they have to teach them some lessons. In addition, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has always been very poor. There are many people who want to see her defeated. Qiu Ruoshuang''s move this time was quite recognized by everyone. After nightfall, Fan Chengyan and his group did not stay in the camp. He arrived at Xieyun City overnight. Everyone in Wulan Villa could feel that there are so many people here, and a large number of them are not welcomed by them. There has been no trouble on the front line of defense recently. Because of Qiu Ruoshuang''s existence, all monsters hide far away. What else can they do besides taking credit for it? Knowing what others think of him, Qiu Ruoshuang is now taking action again. Decent is gone, and you are still trapped there, and you may have some trouble. Even if you hurt your face, it is not a good thing. Such simply Fan Chengyan led several elders to Xieyun City to rest. As for Qiu Ruoxue and her son Sang Moyuan, the mother and son are close relatives of the Qiu family, so they will naturally not be affected too much. In the inn, Fan Chengyan had already taken the pills and had a calm and surging breath. When using the technique of improving strength, Fan Chengyan will be like this old man for half a year. The frowns and looks like this, making you look older. "Elder Fan, don''t worry, I have discussed with her Qiu Ruoxue. She still has a close confidant in the Qiu family. She will arrange for people to inspect the wilderness border. If that Su Chen comes back, we will know the news soon. After the elder finished speaking, another elder next to him also followed. Elder Fan is really thinking too much sometimes. When we were following today, we were actually chasing deeply. When we left, we stayed for so long. The man named Su Chen must still be walking deeper in order to avoid our pursuit. Not to mention that he is a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. Over the years, the top masters of transformation have entered the depths of the wilderness, and how many of them can come out alive. In this continent, there are many masters, and there are not only one or two powerful people in the Guiyi Realm. But with so many masters and so many strong people, everyone is still trapped in this area. According to the records of classics, there are at least thousands of experts who have gone to the depths of the wilderness to explore over the years. In the past hundred years, there have been many fewer such powerful people with a spirit of exploration. It doesnt matter to see the ancestors and sages. Nowadays, those masters choose to enjoy their happiness. A small number of people who went to explore in the same era still had no good ending. Either they gain nothing or they left their lives there. The elder said so much, just to advise Fan Chengyan not to worry about anxiety anymore. In their eyes, Su Chen, who was deeply in the wilderness, would have to lose at least half of his life. There is a high probability that he will not be seen. But when Fan Chengyan heard this, her eyebrows were not relaxed at all. Its better to have as easy as you said, and Wulan Villa wont be worried and anxious for so long. I never thought this would be so difficult to deal with. But today, his strength at the beginning of his transformation realm actually caused me a headache. In addition to the strange and beyond the expected power, Su Chen seemed to have some magical tricks. As soon as he took action, a turbulent mood kept rushing. This kind of magical method can have a high probability of keeping him alive in the wilderness. In addition, you obviously have no idea about this and have never read his information. This Su Chen is from the southern border. In this small country, he gained the opportunity to practice by dealing with monsters. And survived in the wilderness many times. Do you really think that escaping into the wilderness is a self-destruction? Wait, it wont take long before we will encounter the dangers and troubles brought by him. After Fan Chengyan finished speaking, she waved her hand to let the others leave. She doesn''t want to say more, she will explain. They thought it was pretty good, and they even thought that the troubles had been solved and there was no worries in the future. In fact, for Wulan Villa, the danger will be even greater than before. Fan Chengyan has not said something to them yet. The strength Su Chen showed today was beyond their expectations. Compared with the dangers suffered by Wulan Villa in the past, it will only be more prosperous and terrifying. If some words are said, the entire Wulan Villa will be more chaotic than it is now. Fan Chengyan would rather worry alone than talk to them anymore. At the same time, Su Chen had no intention of returning the same way. After confirming that the pursuers behind him disappeared, Su Chen stopped to rest and recovered his strength. In my mind, I was still thinking about the reasons for my dangers. This is the second time Su Chen has come to the position organized by the Qiu family. When he came twice, Su Chen asked inquire, but no one from Wulan Villa was involved. After receiving these news, I relaxed my vigilance. I never thought that people from Wulan Villa would suddenly visit. And on this wilderness border, he even hit him directly. Su Chen still doesnt know this relationship between Sang Moyuan and the Qiu family. Faced with today''s situation, it is only speculated that Wulan Villa and Qiu Family also have cooperation. So it is unexpected to meet them on the frontier of the wilderness, but it is normal. As for the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Sang Moyuan, Su Chen actually had a little feeling. Qianjiao Qiu Ruoshuang just said that her sister came to find her because of her nephew''s affairs. That afternoon, I met Fan Chengyan, Sang Moyuan and his group. What should I do if Sang Moyuan is Fan Chengyans nephew? Su Chen had a little worry on his eyebrows. Not to mention Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen himself is a family polite. I attach great importance to my family. Even though Sang Moyuan is not good at being a good person and has many problems in his behavior, he is Qiu Ruoshuang''s nephew after all. Su Chen knew that this was a dilemma. If you stand in that position, it will be very difficult to deal with. Thinking of these situations, it is difficult not to be anxious. After coming back to his senses, Su Chen shook his head. Tell yourself not to think about these things again. If you can be stronger and stronger, you may not have to be so anxious or worry so much. If you can enter the state of return early, there should be less obstacles. At that time, perhaps there will be many people in the Qiu family who will defend themselves and make the senior management of the Qiu family be generous. Su Chen put his thoughts back on the matter, about the position mentioned by Senior Yin Nu. Mingying battlefield, the beginning of a disaster that happened to me. There has always been a common saying among the two great powers of Jin and Chu. Ten thousand heavenly demons, eight thousand bright shadows. Near the Mingying battlefield, there are the most heavenly demons. The battle between humans and demons is also the most intense here. In other areas, you can set up formations to defend, or have a small team of warriors stationed. But in the Mingying battlefield, it is completely different. A master of realm will be stationed in a few miles away. The number of demons on the Mingying battlefield is huge and more manic than other places. If there is no one to guard the defense, it will easily be infiltrated by the demon. What is slightly better is that both Jin and Chu have occupied relatively excellent terrain. Although the impact of the terrain will gradually become smaller as the strength increases. But that huge terrain really helped the defensive warriors a lot. This time Su Chen went there, he was going to the circle where the monsters were entrenched. Go there to see where the Yuanshi Print was unearthed, and if you can find some clues. This time, the main purpose of this is to solve a doubt in my heart. Not trying to get any benefits from there. Su Chen got a lot from Jingbo Immortal, and his superb skills were all from this Immortal. This time, Su Chen wanted to solve some mysteries even more. What exactly do the things left by the immortal mean and what are they guarding against? Doing these is considered to repay the help of our ancestors. Solve those mysteries yourself. At the same time, Su Chen was also curious and wanted to know what the surrender powers of Yuanshi Yin represented. After three hours of rest, Su Chen set out for Mingying battlefield. I originally wanted to go with Qiu Ruoshuang. But at the moment, she may not have figured out how to explain the relationship between the two with the Qiu family. Su Chen didn''t think about how to deal with this matter. The relationship between the two has a lot of obstacles out of thin air. Just go and take a look by yourself. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, her observation of the traces of monsters is not very good. In special areas like Mingying battlefield, there will be other variables even when she goes there. If a powerful man from the Reincarnation Realm steps into it, it may lead to a riot of monsters in that area. If that happens, Qiu Ruoshuang will cause more trouble. Qiu Ruoshuang is not afraid of the heavenly demon, but from time to time, the heavenly demon comes to disturb the influence, and the entire exploration mission will be very troublesome. As the night faded, Su Chen no longer hesitated and set out directly to the Mingying battlefield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588 The end of everything Su Chen did not go too far. This dry bone may be the remains of Jingbo Immortal. I got many benefits from the immortals and didn''t want to offend him. After looking around, Su Chen was about to see if there was anything that could prove his identity. The mechanism was not seen outside, but Su Chen discovered the mechanism settings here. Unlocking the mechanism, a passage appeared in the originally closed hidden cave. Su Chen began to walk deeper with the light. After walking to this position, there are no more defense measures in the passage. As I walked deeper and deeper, it seemed that the surroundings were getting colder. The wall above the head is even frozen in pieces. When Su Chen walks in this passage, he also needs to pay attention to the torch in his hand. Avoid the torch being extinguished by the drops of melted ice. At the end of the passage, there is a very wide secret room. And in this secret room, Su Chen saw a very spectacular scene. On the ground, hundreds of damaged Yuanshi seals were swept into piles. A divine object that can bring people to the same realm with the third grade can make people willing to become their slaves. There are hundreds of them in front of you. Compared with the seal platform treasured by the senior Yin Nu, all the Yuanshi seals in front of him were destroyed, leaving only damaged fragments, piled up together. In fact, these fragments should still be valuable when taken outside. Many people want to feel the mystery of martial arts practice from these fragments. With the achievements of Yin Nu, there must be temptations. Su Chen did not feel sorry for this. I didn''t want to surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and even if he could bring some improvement to himself, he would not have any interest. Its just that I was still a little shocked to see so many damaged Yuanshi Seals here. After taking back his thoughts, Su Chen began to take a closer look here. In this wide secret room, there are many mechanisms around it. Su Chen stepped forward to fiddle with the debugging. The mechanism on the bookshelf on the left is activated instantly after debugging. And at this start, a powerful pressure suddenly fell on Su Chen. The legs that were originally standing were even a little difficult to hold on, and they couldn''t stand steadily. The next moment, a shriveled futon was pushed out by the mechanism. It seems that it means letting Su Chen sit on it. Due to the erosion of time, the cushion has already dried up and only a little empty shell is left. Su Chen felt the kindness left by his senior and sat on the cushion with the pressure. Sit down cross-legged for a moment, and the original pressure became even greater and more powerful. The whole person was a little breathless, and the feeling of suffocation wrapped himself. And at this moment, a comfortable breath also flowed in. For a moment, pain and comfort seemed to meet with oneself at the same moment. This is the first time Su Chen has met this comfortable atmosphere, but he can feel familiarity from it. It is not that you bow your head and surrender, but that you are pushing you forward and gaining more benefits. The Yuanshi Yin gives you the benefit of it, and you want you to surrender to it. The power obtained from it is more like the power borrowed, and no matter how powerful it is, it does not belong to you. What Su Chen felt at this moment was more like a senior teaching himself what he learned and gained. Su Chen was fully resistant to the pressure from the outside. And with the help of this comfortable breath, I continue to improve. The sound of the torch burning gradually became smaller and after the sound completely disappeared, the torch was also extinguished. In the darkness, Su Chen began to gradually forget time. Without the disturbance of vision and hearing, the world in front of us seems to have changed. Su Chen''s tactile sensitivity is rapidly improving in a strange way. At the same time, the pressure on my shoulders is gradually becoming lighter. I was hard to stand up before, but I felt that my body was extremely heavy, but now I was a little light and the pressure seemed to have disappeared. The cushion under him has broken into pieces. But Su Chen was still sitting on the residue of the cushion, calming down and waiting. I dont know how long it took, but Su Chen personally felt that it should be about two days. The comfortable breath has completely dissipated. And the pressure that fell on me was actually still there. I was unable to breathe by this pressure before. Now it is light and can be ignored. Su Chen didn''t even care whether it existed, it had reached a point where it could be ignored. Our strength seems to be detached at this moment. The original strength of the realm of transformation reached the sky in one step and directly reached the peak of the realm of the realm of return. Return to the realm is the end point of mortal warriors and the critical position of martial arts practice. The way of all dharmas, all realms are united at this moment. There are ninety-nine and all of them blend here. The vitality is also surging wildly, endlessly and endlessly. Su Chen felt the transformation of his body like a rotation of heaven and earth. The peak of the realm of return, I would actually step into it in this way. I''m afraid there is no treasure in the world that can achieve the benefits. Standing up from the cushion, Su Chen took out the fire note from his body and ignited some faint fire. With these firelights, Su Chen once again observed in the secret room. I have gained a lot here, but I am still not sure who the benefits I have come from. Su Chen guessed that these were left by Jingbo Immortal. After all, the previous blocking methods are very similar to the works of Jingbo Immortal. Those formations are exactly the same as what you have learned. But now we are just speculations, and we cannot use this to confirm that it is something left by Jingbo Immortal. With the faint light of fire, Su Chen found some traces on the widest wall on the front. Repair some broken walls on it. The already very colorful wall finally showed clearer handwriting. As expected, this place is really a ruin left by the Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen reads the handwriting left by Jingbo Immortal. At the beginning, Jingbo Immortal even expressed his apology. The series of secret realms he left behind were all for the preparations here. In order to prevent hostile forces from entering here, various formations were set up to prevent them from entering. As the situation forced him to take many defensive measures. The opportunities he left behind must not be obtained by the enemy. Therefore, the defensive formations left by Jingbo Immortal are all fierce moves to kill the opponent. In fact, in addition to the formation, there are other powerful means. For example, if his remains are wiped out, they will also trigger a powerful self-destruction array. A series of methods are all preventing the enemy from entering here. Su Chenzai looked carefully at the words left by the immortal. Although the situation was not seen back then, Su Chen felt the worries of the immortal from the lines. Of course, what the immortals are most worried about is not that this place is cracked by the enemy. He was even more afraid that no one would ever discover this place. No one came to pick up the inheritance he left behind. No one has solved those possible hidden dangers. Su Chen continued to read, and the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall were right. Many people cant understand the clues he left behind and cant learn them. Jingbo Immortal left so many secret realms in the world, and many of them were discovered before Su Chen entered. But no one can crack these secret realms. Moreover, many secret realms are no longer in this area. You need to go through the wilderness to another gathering place of human race before you can see it. In the case of this situation, it is difficult for anyone to go to all secret realms to seek opportunities except for themselves. I probably didn''t even find any clues. The location here is all heard from Senior Yin Nu. Didn''t think about what had happened. Judging from the letter carved by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, he encountered a powerful and even terrifying enemy back then. He and the strong men of his contemporaries almost exhausted everything before he drove them away. And these enemies did not come from this continent, but crossed from a dense place. In order to achieve the goal of dominating this world, these people put out hundreds of Yuanshi Seals. The function of these Yuanshi Yins was to lure the strong men at that time to surrender to them. Another purpose is to differentiate. Borrowing the power of Yuanshi Yin to quickly improve its strength was very attractive even in the past. Practice is too hard and tiring, and there are still many unknown dangers. This method differentiated many people back then. Many people think that the strong men like Jingbo Xianren have gained benefits. I am afraid that they will improve their strength and seize profits. But in fact, they rely on the Yuanshi Seal and borrowed the strength to reach the beginning of the Guiyi Realm. Their influence on Jingbo Xianren still has very little effect. What Jingbo Immortal and the others are worried about is that after choosing to surrender, this world will only be qualified to be a slave in the future. In the face of the enemy''s attack, they still have some ability to block it. After they are exhausted, what should this world do? Therefore, the Jingbo Immortal destroyed the Yuanshi Seal that was passed down as much as possible, so as not to harm future generations. Then he exhausted everything, drove the enemy away, and closed the passages between the two sides. [I have done my life and laid twelve natural barriers at the eyes of the mountain. The broken peak is a wedge, and the long river is a curtain; take the Tianbao to refine the lock, and the earth treasure turns into thunder obstacles. During the rotation, this obstacle can be trapped for at most six thousand years. After driving away these enemies, Jingbo Xianren set up blocks, which can resist the enemy for up to six thousand years. This should be the limit that they could achieve in that era. Su Chen continued to look down and looked for information about the enemies from the words left by Jingbo Immortal. Jingbo Immortal once took a risk to another side, another world. There, he brought back despair. That is a terrifyingly powerful world. The disciples who came here to commit crimes are just a small force in that world. They cannot get any benefits in their own world and cannot grab enough resources. That''s why I''m committed to finding other worlds and plundering them. The martial arts of the square world are much more powerful than here. Jingbo Immortal was a little desperate back then. If such a small force was not here, would they still have a chance? Su Chen was also shocked when he saw this. Judging from the miracles left by Jingbo Immortal, their strength is far beyond all the warriors today. Their opponent with great headaches is a small force in that world Even so, Jingbo Immortal still has some confidence in the barriers set by him. Borrowing the power of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, it becomes a great formation of heaven and earth. The strength level is far less than that of the world, but this barrier formation is taken advantage of. Unless the people of that place have the ability to destroy the world. Otherwise, there will be no problem for this blocking formation to last for six thousand years. Su Chenzai looked down carefully. After telling the situation of that year, Jingbo Immortal lifted the location of the heaven and earth formation he arranged. Su Chen originally thought that the Jingbo Immortal wanted to strengthen the formation. Prevent mistakes from blocking arrays. In fact, the pattern of Jingbo Immortal is much bigger than what he thought. The immortal left this opportunity to choose to himself, a later generation. In the words of immortals, later generations may have further wisdom. Or the strength of future generations has surpassed theirs at that time. In this case, it doesnt matter if the blocking array is destroyed. Even, everyone needs to untie this great formation and go to that world to obtain more advanced methods of practice. Su Chen looked at the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, and his face showed some helplessness. The descendants in the impression of immortals are better than those of the blue. But in fact, the strongest warrior today is the third-grade return to the same realm. It is similar to the maximum improvement that Yuanshi Print can give. Not only did people not surpass their predecessors, but they were also far behind. [The choice is up to you, so dont follow us to determine cause and effect by life and death. I hope that those who come later will no longer cry and make blood to distinguish the world] At the end of the reading, Su Chen was a little grateful to the Jingbo Immortal. The martial arts in this world are not mysterious enough, and no one leaves behind spiritual consciousness. If there is such a profound and mysterious method, the Jingbo Immortal might be **** to death. How could I not be angry when I saw that people were more and more unable to achieve their original achievements? After reading the words left by the immortal, Su Chen walked out of the secret room in the depths. Please bow and bow in front of the remains of the immortal. Then I took a look here again, looking for any other information left behind. And this search has indeed found something useful. Here we record the battle records of that year, which may be recorded by people around the immortals. It was also from here that Su Chen saw the source of the monster. The powerful monsters in the world are all descendants of the pet animals of powerful warriors in another world. During the battle back then, many pet animals survived by chance. Combined with local beasts, monsters were born. After thousands of years of reproduction, the monsters gradually spread throughout the world from dozens of scattered stars. At the beginning, it occupied most of the land. What Jingbo Immortal most unexpectedly was probably that the descendants would be killed by the descendants of these pet animals. The areas of human race''s activity were once fallen into wilderness. I have obtained too much from Jingbo Immortal, and now I have picked up a lot of benefits. The strength level has been directly mentioned to the perfection of the realm of return. Looking at the world, I may be the strongest person. If you get the benefits, you naturally have to deal with the tasks arranged by Jingbo Immortal. The Jingbo Immortal has already explained the location of the Great Array of Heaven and Earth. And this location is now the border between the two major powers of Jin and Chu. A big river flows here, travels through tens of thousands of miles, and finally flows into the sea to the south. This river is a natural national boundary. Su Chen passed by and arrived at the position he said in about four days. Three peaks stand on both sides of the river. And in the middle of the river, there are actually two peaks standing. The huge barrier array is indeed a great formation of heaven and earth created based on mountains and rivers. Feeling at the grandeur of this formation, Su Chen understood the lifespan of this formation. Although Jingbo Immortal has the means, he predicted the possible troubles in advance. But as the river washes day and night, the two peaks in the river will definitely be washed up one day. This is what Jingbo Immortal said. The time this formation can protect is at most six thousand years. If it weren''t for other means of protection, it would be possible that this place would be washed down in hundreds of years. Su Chen looked at the formation of heaven and earth in front of him. If you want it to continue, you dont need a formation master. Just protect the mountains and rivers, and the obstacles to this formation will continue and exist. After carefully checking around, Su Chen saw an omission here. This is a secret entrance to that place of heaven and earth. Jingbo Immortal did not mention this secret entrance, but Su Chen had a good grasp of the knowledge of formation. And he is also very knowledgeable about the secret techniques of the mechanism. Some positions that conform to the common sense of formation will appear very conspicuous in Su Chen. Traveling through the past will be another world. Under that world, I will definitely achieve good results with my mysterious ability of destiny. Su Chen looked at this secret passage through time. As hesitated, Su Chen took action and directly closed the entrance to the passage. The world over there may be really wonderful, and it can quickly improve one''s strength. But Su Chen had no enthusiasm for pursuing strength and realm in his heart. And the immortal has already given himself so much improvement, and now he has been in the state of return to the same state, so what else is there to be dissatisfied with? Thinking about these things clearly, Su Chen is more determined to close this loophole. At some point, Su Chen was a little shaken and wanted to go over and take a look. The purpose of the past was to find a solution to the monster in one fell swoop. Now that monsters are raging, people from all countries are suffering from poisoning. It is definitely a great thing to be able to destroy monsters. But after so many things, Su Chen had some other ideas about it. The disasters brought by monsters are really far worse than the battle between peoples interests. In the past few thousand years, all countries have been peaceful as a whole because they have to face the threat of monsters. Even if we dont talk about the national level, in the lives of the people, there are fewer battles because of monsters. If all the monsters disappear, those big countries will be so polite and not take action against small countries? Can the Zhou Kingdom be so stable? After the existence of monsters, the two major powers of Jin and Chu will quickly erode the interests of other small countries. Then these two major powers will fall into a new round of struggles. Many people will die in this process, and many people will suffer, which is likely to be more than now. The people''s lives are very likely to be worse than they are now. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen had no idea of ??eradicating the monsters. After re-enclosing and filling this secret loophole, Su Chen left directly. I haven''t seen my grandmother and my little sister for a long time. This time, Su Chen headed all the way toward the capital of Zhou Kingdom. it''s all over. The hatred between me and Wulan Villa has been determined and there is no suspense. Although Wulan Villa is a major sect in Jin State, they have no masters in the Return Realm. Moreover, I am perfect in the realm of return and am almost entering the second level of the rumors. If you have not been inadequate in your body and mood, perhaps the benefits given by Jingbo Immortal will be more than just improving your income. On the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Chen knocked on the gate of the courtyard. This time, Su Chen never did not hide his identity. I even met many people who knew me in the capital. The bold one even asked about his identity. Faced with these problems, Su Chen smiled and nodded indifferently. I saw myself returning and heard that I was not leaving anymore. The surprise on the faces of Ah Niang and Xiaomei are really indescribable. Reveal the disguise on their faces for the two of them. Over the years, they have been living so disguised in order to avoid exposure. Starting today, Ah Niang and Xiaomei can not only show their true appearance in front of outsiders. And, including your name and life, you can talk to outsiders. Su Chen spent the most relaxing period of time after returning home. I didnt think too much and worry too much, so I just accompanied my grandmother and my younger sister to play every day. They have not even left two streets in the past few years. In order to make up for it, Su Chen took the two of them to play around the world in the past few days. Compared to Su Chen''s stability, many other forces are already extremely impatient. In the past, many people could not find Su Chen''s traces after spending their efforts. Nowadays, Su Chen directly exposed his position. As this situation occurs, various speculations emerge. Many people speculate whether Su Chen has already reconciled with Wulan Villa. Otherwise, how dare you do this? About half a month. Many people still tried every means to spread the news to Wulan Villa. After receiving the news, Fan Chengyan immediately set off for the capital of Dazhou. She didn''t know what the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen was. But it was obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang''s reaction that Riqiu Ruoshuang wanted to protect Su Chen. Arrive to the capital as quickly as possible and solve all the problems so as to avoid any trouble. When Qiu Ruoshuang received this news, she was four days later than Wulan Villa. Even though her strength is stronger than Fan Chengyan, it is impossible to catch up with her four-day time difference. At Wulan Villa, at the request of Fan Chengyan, a total of four elders who had perfect transformation were sent. Some people say she made a big fuss, but Fan Chengyan and Su Chen had fought. On the northern border, Su Chen, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation, is more difficult to deal with than many opponents who have perfect realm of transformation. After arriving in the capital, the four elders of Wulan Villa each occupied one side and surrounded the entire capital like an iron barrel. Some timid people have already left the city to hide. But many people choose to stay. The reason for staying is very simple, watching the fun. Many people will never encounter such a big bustle. This time they have a chance, even if they may be injured or killed by accident, they are willing to take risks. There are many people who have escaped, and more people gathered when they hear the news. Many forces in Zhou and Jin came around, and some casual cultivators also followed. Sun Xuerong also came with her injured body. She wants to watch Su Chen die. Even if she didn''t take revenge in person, it would be a comfort. Su Chen directly declined their help from the people of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect and did not let them get involved. Many people cant understand why Su Chen made such a choice. Until the four elders Fan Chengyan and the others attacked Su Chen. A warrior with a complete realm of transformation already has the power to destroy cities. But the reason why Su Chen exposed his traces the moment they took action appeared. In front of Su Chen, Fan Chengyan had no ability to fight back at all. With the strong pressure, the four of them were imprisoned. This time, Su Chen did not use any weapons and magic weapons, and just his own strength made them unable to move. The next moment, the three people''s foundation was destroyed, and the warrior who had a perfect transformation realm turned into a weak and sick mortal. And Fan Chengyan died under Su Chen''s move. As a result, even those who simply come here to watch the fun were shocked. The strength shown by Su Chen is at least the return to the realm, or even more than the return to the realm. The entire Great Zhou capital was completely quiet when I saw this result. In the quiet, some people move their steps and try to hide. Some people are thinking about how to get involved. The alchemists in Zhu Ming Palace, if they want to watch the joke, they finally laughed at themselves. Sun Xuerong''s already injured body could not withstand this kind of blow. After reacting to Su Chen''s strength, she was already crazy. After dealing with all this, Su Chen returned to his former peaceful life. The three of them still live in that yard. Two days later, at noon, Qiu Ruoshuang appeared in front of the yard. The door opened, and Su Chen looked at her with a smile. "My grandma has prepared more dishes, come in quickly~" Qiu Ruoshuang, who was stunned for a moment, finally laughed out loud, and let go of the worries in her heart. When she entered the room, she saluted her mother like a junior. The little girl looked at the empty seat on the square table and smiled a little on her face. There seemed to be some surprise in my smile. She still guessed wrongly. She thought that the person sitting in this position would be Liu Xingwan. (End) (This chapter ends) Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Taiwu Zhenren asked a rhetoric and directly made Sun Xuerong speechless. Others are not fools, so why do you frame yourself like this? Do you just dont want to live well? If this is really not good, then Su Chen would not have started to show his strength in Tiangang City after leaving Yunyang Sect. After being retaliated, Sun Xuerong''s tone became much weaker. I cant explain the reason clearly, but when he was in the sect, he was not performing well. The sect has also given him all the training he should have. It is indeed because he has not shown his own strength. In front of everyone, Sun Xuerong was still quibbling. But from a certain perspective, she is actually not a quibbling. She knows very little about Su Chen. Before, she had heard Su Chen''s name. But I only know that Su Chen is a more proactive disciple on the front line. The others are basically gone. Later, Su Chen was considered to be greedy for credit, and even this initiative was just a cover in the eyes of many people. Hearing Sun Xuerong''s defense, Taiwu Zhenren took a letter from the servant next to him. During the days I was waiting, I asked someone to check it out carefully. Lets see how much cultivation and improvement Su Chen has received in our Yunyang Sect. The result was a bit shocking. Since entering Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has never received careful training from the sect. The frontline defense encountered a lot of troubles, so many disciples were taken to the frontline directly. The resources we promised to supplement were not fulfilled in the end. In the more than two years of our Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has not received any active training from us. The exercises and related moves he practiced are all exchanged by his own contribution. To put it bluntly, this disciple who is comparable to a genius has never paid attention to us in power! When Taiwu said this, he even slapped the table with a loud noise. It seems that it should still be restrained, otherwise this table would not be kept. Its all nonsense to give what you should give. To be honest, it is because such a disciple can stay in our Yunyang Sect for more than two years, because he is patient. If it were me, I would still cooperate with Tiangang City to stumbling on you after leaving! Taiwu Zhenren has now brought out some evidence. Su Chen''s treatment back then was completely revealed to everyone''s eyes. "The problem with this matter is not only with the fifth elder, but also with the other four elders. You are also in a position of missed supervision. After this incident, you can watch it. See how big the changes will occur in our Yunyang Sect. It was difficult to stabilize the morale of the disciples of the sect. After doing this, lets see what will happen. The elders beside them all lowered their heads, looking like they admitted their mistakes. But in this situation, what''s the use of giving him Taiwu Zhenren a mistake? Can admitting your mistake restore the morale of the sect? In the side palace, after a long time of silence, Taiwu Zhen spoke again. How should we solve it now and how to deal with the current problems? Why are we all bored? On the outside world, what should Su Chen say about this matter! Under the current situation, the people of Dazhou have already questioned us extremely. In any case, we must at least speak out. Faced with the questioning of Taiwu Zhenren, Sun Xuerong paused and spoke again. "Sect Master, this Su Chen has some strength, and I admit that I didn''t do it well at the beginning. I misread him, causing these things today. However, our Yunyang Sect let him go, and from the beginning, it will not be because of his strength. Its because of his character, he was driven away by his poor character. So. This reason for explanation is reasonable. At least it can make Yunyang Sect stand at a moral high position. In front of outsiders, Yunyang Sect can explain it very calmly. The Yunyang Sect drove Su Chen away not because he did not see Su Chen''s talent potential, but because Su Chen''s character was not good. This excuse can at least alleviate the general doubts of the Yunyang Sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After hearing this answer, Taiwu Zhenren also thought about it seriously. In fact, there is certain feasibility. But Taiwu Zhenren now doesnt believe in Sun Xuerong anymore. "Fifth Elder, are you sure Su Chen was greedy for credit at the beginning?" Faced with this question, Liu Xingwan, who was standing by, made a statement to help his master explain. "Sect Master, Su Chen''s performance was indeed somewhat unexpected in this mid-year competition in the capital. But I am still confident that I will beat him with the strength he has shown. More than two years ago, he was far less powerful than he is now. At that time, the contributions obtained exceeded my level, and I didn''t believe in its authenticity. In addition, there were indeed many people who said that Su Chen was greedy for credit. Its not what we say. With Liu Xingwan helping Sun Xuerong explain, Taiwu Zhenren''s face relaxed a lot. I didn''t continue to ask about this anymore. But Taiwu Zhenren still has a lot of complaints. I think before, I defamed Feiying Sect in front of Chen Su. It is said that the Feiying Sect cannot see the talent potential of the younger generation, and it has wasted more than two years of his time. Now it seems that our Yunyang Sect is not much better. Havent we seen Su Chens ability? And when these news spread, Chen Su should be even more disappointed with us. Taiwu Zhenren had some regrets on his face. He still remembered what Liu Xingwan said before, and she and Chen Su made a bet. I thought it was a bet that would win, but now I lose so directly. By the way, did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? It seems that the news that came back did not mention him at all. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately shook his head. I looked at the crowd three or four times, but I didnt see him. I also asked someone to go and inquire. It seemed that no one from Feiying Sect came to participate in the mid-year competition. Actually, I also want to ask the sect leader how to find him. After Chen Su returned to Feiying Sect, he felt as if he had completely disappeared. The sect leader can build a bridge, I want to talk to him about some things. Taiwu Zhenren also shook his head helplessly. The last time I asked him to come forward, I also went to find the leader of the Feiying Sect. Maybe I am afraid that we will steal their baby apprentice, so I will hide it more deeply. As for seeing him, I can only talk to Feiying Sect. After saying a few words to Liu Xing, Taiwu Zhenren also asked the young disciples who were traveling with him to go back first. He had some decisions to announce. The impact of the mid-year competition is definitely greater than expected. Taiwu Zhenren needs to find a way to deal with it. A solution may be unlikely, but at least it is considered a relief. It''s 11 o''clock again, I''ll post it tomorrow morning if it''s too late~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 329 Small gathering Chapter 329 Little Gather After the celebration banquet, Su Chen and others were called to the main hall of the sect. The elders such as Shangxuan Zhenren praised everyone''s performance and gave a lot of rewards. Everyone actually understands it. The mid-year competition made the elders happy because of Su Chen''s performance. After this incident, Dazhou''s evaluation of Tiangang City was definitely a step forward. Some people believed in the news from Yunyang Sect before. After hearing this, I will even dislike Yunyang Sect even more. The backlash that Yunyang Sect expected has now fallen back to them. Not only did Tiangang City not suffer any backlash, but it received more attention. In the past two days after the celebration banquet, Su Chen also held some small gatherings at home. Senior Brother Wu Yi, Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu and the others, and the senior brothers and sisters when they first came to Tiangang City. In fact, they were there for the celebration banquet that day. But Shang Xuan Zhenren only asked Senior Brother Wu Yi and Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu to sit on the main table. Today, we will get together again. Without the elders, everyone spoke much more casually. Of course, everyone was still more reserved in front of Su Chen than before. It was still Su Chen''s various active atmospheres that made everyone feel relaxed and leisurely. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others are still stationed on the front line of defense. With the assistance of Su Chen, Tiangang City is now too stable. In the past, the front lines of defense were often broken through. It is so common that monsters escape and seep into the rear. However, after the dam was repaired this year, the infiltration of monsters on the front line did not happen at all. We are on the front line now, and sometimes we feel like we are lying down to make contributions. More times, there will be a harassment of monsters only every three to five days. Wu Yi had a smile on his face, and he seemed to have a little leisurely conversation. "If nothing unexpected happens, it will not take long for our Tiangang City to advance into the depths of the wilderness again. The front line is so stable now, and the expanded land is very fertile. There is no reason why the sect does not continue to move forward. Lin Fan, who was standing by, also responded, and everyone began to discuss the issue of the frontline defense. When everyone talked, they often looked at Su Chen, wanting Su Chen to give some comments. Everyone knows that Su Chens ability to deal with monsters is more amazing than Su Chens martial arts ability. "Have there been few monsters attacking on the front line recently?" Small, its really much less than in the previous few months. In the past two months, not only the section of the defense we were stationed in was relatively peaceful. I went to ask other people, and they only encountered a monster attack in several days. Wu Yi''s answer made Su Chen''s expression become slightly serious. Are those monsters in the wilderness so honest? Can you not bother with sneak attacks for two or three months? Seeing Su Chen''s serious expression, Yao Xiaoyu, who was standing beside him, made a fuss to smooth things over. "Maybe it''s because the monsters are a little scared. It''s so much to suffer on our front line of defense, so it''s normal to hide. After all, these beasts also cherish their lives and seek survival. Su Chen completely disagrees with these explanations. Its not a day or two to come into contact with monsters. If those beasts are so easily scared, will they still need so many people to go to the border to garrison? "Junior Brother Su, do you think something is wrong?" Yao Xiaoyu also saw the change in Su Chen''s expression. Dear brothers and sisters, you should still remember the situation that Yunyang Sect has encountered in the past two years. In the past, people said that the Yunyang Sect gave the evaluation of "Yunyang has no demons for a hundred miles." At that time, the front line of defense was pushed to a hundred miles away from the wilderness. There are more monsters killed than here. But look at Yunyang Sect, are those monsters in the wilderness scared? They will make a comeback if they calm down for a while at most. The continuous calm on the front line is something we must be vigilant for. Everyone present seemed to be stunned for a moment when Su Chen said this. The expressions on his face also became more serious. "Junior Brother Su, are you talking about what big things going to happen in our wilderness now?" Wu Yi had some questions in his words. But this question made the atmosphere present more solemn. Seeing this, Su Chen waved his hands repeatedly. "I''m just taking Yunyang Sect as an example, not saying that our frontline defense is only encountered. Dont worry, all seniors, Im just talking about it. This is indeed not appropriate to take Yunyang Sect as an example. To others, they will unconsciously compare the experience of Yunyang Sect. Last year, Yunyang Sect was faced with the threat of beast tide. In this analogy, they must have thought that the front line of Tiangang City was also threatened by beast tide. With this explanation, many people present were a little relieved. I need to understand what the frontline is facing. But the current situation is absolutely abnormal. According to the habits of monsters, monsters in spring do not attack so frequently. The monsters in this season are in a reproductive period and are violent in nature. As summer time enters, the attack should be more and more frequent than before. The new monsters need more food, and the number of monsters is much higher than that in spring. On the contrary, it is less harassing than the spring time, which is absolutely abnormal. You seniors should be more vigilant when dealing with it. Compared to humans, monsters grow much faster. In three or two months, you can go with it and attack. Human babies are two or three months old and cant even stand. It is precisely because of this that monsters reproduce too quickly and too much. They will fight and fight in the wilderness. Anyway, you can fight, so its better to lead the Golden Demon to attack the human frontline. In this case, monsters basically do not come to harass them, so there must be bigger monsters planning some things. Su Chen wrote down these things and did not continue to talk to everyone. Let me discuss these abnormalities on the front line with the elders later. Everyone talked about some pleasant things and asked the younger sister to describe Su Chen''s heroic posture in the mid-year competition in Beijing. The atmosphere has also become relaxed again. "Junior Brother Su should have been able to rest in his spare time recently, right?" "We will go to Jin State in early July and can rest for about ten days." Hearing Su Chen''s answer, the senior brothers and sisters around him were a little surprised. I heard that this Mingying battlefield will not allow young people to enter it around September? Have there been any changes this year? Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. I went in advance or because of other things. The quicksand treasure land on the other side of Tianfeng Valley will open in mid-July. We have given the Tianfeng Valley disciples the opportunity to experience the mountain rivers and ponds, and they naturally have to give corresponding rewards. Everyone around him nodded. They also know the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. (This chapter ends) Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Part hall of Tiangang City. Today, at the Si hour, Shangxuan Zhenren will explain some matters to everyone about going to Jin State. This time I went there, I was not in the Great Zhou realm, and there were many things to pay attention to. In the side hall, several elders were there. In addition to the elders, Lord Mu actually came today. But it is not surprising that this time I went to Jin State, I had to go to Tianfeng Valley. It is normal that Lord Mus daughter married to Tianfeng Valley and he led the team. But at that time last year, his granddaughter Long Yunyun came to Tiangang City and had a little unpleasant quarrel. In addition, there were six young people present. Su Chen looked around and found that Gu Feng was not there. Mingying battlefield, I and Gu Feng should have this qualification. Why didnt he come today? Zhang Xuan Zhenren, sitting in a high position, seemed to see Su Chens doubts. "You are looking for Gu Feng, he is not in Tiangang City now. You will meet again on the way to Jin State. After the words fell, Lord Mu, who was standing beside him, followed. Su Chen, do you still remember what Gu Feng said at the introductory ceremony? He left a few days after returning to the sect. Now, we are walking northward, helping us clarify the stigma of greed and robbing merit. He was also stubborn and told him that you didnt take the initiative to mention these things again, so you dont have to mind. But this child can''t help but persuade him no matter how hard he persuaded him. Hearing this, Su Chen also understood why Gu Feng was not in the sect. His performance made him more aware of him. With faith in words, this kind of morality surpasses many people. Shangxuan Zhenren waved and asked Su Chen to sit beside him. "You will go to Tianfeng Valley first and try the quicksand treasure land there. In the Tianfeng Valley, we were given a total of four places. The quota has been set, and the others will follow you all the way, so just watch and learn more. After staying in Tianfeng Valley, if you dont get along well with the people in Tianfeng Valley, Lord Mu will take everyone directly to Mingying battlefield. Dont go with the people from Tianfeng Valley. Master Mu nodded and signaled that he understood. After these things were finished, Shangxuan Zhenren looked at the fourth elder and signaled him to start explaining some situations. The fourth elder began to remind some precautions when going to Jin State. Compared with the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jin State is too big. There are naturally many forces on the huge territory. Of course, overall, the sects of Jin cannot be that kind of unreasonable existence. After all, it is not an evil sect. As long as you dont break into other peoples territory and fight for other peoples core interests, no problems will arise. The fourth elder still emphasized to everyone that we must be as low-key as possible in Jin State. Su Chen actually understood what the Fourth Elder said. Not to mention Tiangang City, it just moves out the Great Zhou. The forces of Jin State are likely to be dismissive. The relevant reminder and warning spoke, and then the true man Shangxuan took the conversation again. In the past two years, it seems that many things have changed, and they have changed a lot. The Greater Peripheral Border has been stable for many years. But since last year, the frontline defense line of Yunyang Sect was a sign of beast tide and a disaster in the earth monster. I dont know how long it will take to be peaceful in our Tiangang City. Hearing these words, Su Chen felt that Zhenren Xuan must have discovered something. Otherwise, how could he say that. "A few days ago, the Elixirs Exhibition was held in the north. I heard that the Shen family has made some progress in the refining of elixirs. I always feel that the great world is coming when I hear this. This time you go to Jin State, you must be careful. Especially Su Chen, you and Gu Feng are going to step into the battlefield of Mingying. This is where the strong men in the world fight against the demons. Indeed, there are many opportunities. But only by saving your life can you seize more opportunities. After entering the Mingying battlefield, if you feel the danger, just retreat directly. What genius disciples need most is not opportunities, but safety. There are countless geniuses in this world who die at a young age. I dont want our disciples from Tiangang City to be included. Su Chen and everyone around him nodded seriously when they heard this. In his words, Zhenren Shangxuan also mentioned the "Great World". This thing is actually a very ethereal concept. It is said that at a certain period of time, many geniuses emerged in the world. All kinds of extremely difficult practice techniques and mechanical elixir techniques will be improved at that time. The corresponding to the "big world" is the "declined world". That is an era without vitality, and the one who is helpless and mediocre. Of course, these statements have no basis. The so-called great and declining worlds are also speculations made by later generations based on records in the classics. It is very likely that those declining times are just recorded too little and not detailed enough. Oh by the way, some news came out from Yunyang Sect. This time my words have changed a little, and I will no longer talk about your talent potential. Now Yunyang Sect is beginning to say that you have misconduct. At the beginning, when they were there, they were not favored by other disciples and were greedy for credit. Anyway, after all, it is just about driving away, which is very reasonable. Su Chen smiled, and he seemed to have become calm about these slander. When I first left Yunyang Sect, these slandering really had some impact on me. But now, I really dont care so much. But when Su Chen looked at Shang Xuan Zhenren, he saw that there seemed to be more worried on his face. Great Elder. "I am really worried about you now. Yunyang Sect has never suffered such a big loss because of a disciple. Although the Great Zhou sects are still harmonious overall. But it is hard to guarantee that there will be any accidents." Zhang Xuan Zhenren did not continue to talk. These are just speculations. He can''t figure out whether Yunyang Sect will do something bad. "You must be careful when you are a little behind. Yunyang Sect will definitely think of slapping you in the face. If you have any needs, tell Ouyang Chuan, and tell us elders just to say it. All the things that should be said were almost the same, so Shangxuan Zhenren asked everyone to go back and rest and prepare first. Su Chen heard this, but chose to stay for a moment. Then he heard the situation on the front line from Senior Brother Wu Yi and others, and told Master Shangxuan. Hearing this, Shangxuan Zhenren smiled helplessly. For the front line, lets let go of your child for the time being. Now you have more important things, which is to improve yourself. On the front line, the sects will go to patrol regularly when they come up, so there should be no trouble. To be famous as a genius, you should pay more attention to your own strength. Being caught up with by others is a bit hurting your face~ At the end, Shangxuan Zhenren also began to tease and joke with some points. Su Chen also nodded, indicating that he would pay attention. (This chapter ends) Chapter 347 Isn’t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect? Chapter 347 Isnt there still half of Tianye Fruit in the sect? In the side hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the four elders didn''t know what they were thinking, so they stared at Liu Xingwan but didn''t say anything. The hall masters around also looked at Liu Xingwan with great interest. There were several hall masters with a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. After a while, Taiwu Zhen answered. Its not that I dont want to call Chen Su, he is not a member of Yunyang Sect. The Feiying Sect will not listen to our orders. Hearing the reply from his sect leader, Liu Xingwan was a little dissatisfied. "But the sect leader, we were able to invite him at the beginning of the year, why can''t we invite him now?" Hearing this, the third elder sitting next to Taiwu Zhenren spoke. Starry night, you should know those things. We asked Chen Su to help him at that time and could give him half of the Tianye Fruit in Feiying Sect. I didnt just invite him over casually. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately answered. "Isn''t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect?" As soon as these words came out, the elders of Yunyang Sect around them were stunned for a moment. It took me a while to come back to my senses. "If your Senior Brother Fu hears this, it would be strange if he doesn''t hold a grudge against you." The third elder next to him had a helpless smile on his face, reminding Liu Xingwan. But Liu Xingwan still doesn''t seem to care much about this. In conflict with the interests of the sect, we disciples should have taken a step back. What''s more, Tian Yeguo does not belong to Senior Brother Fu now. When Taiwu Zhenren heard this, he also felt a little helpless on his face. "Let''s think of other methods first, please wait for the matter of Chen Su to come. Unless, who can guarantee me? After inviting him, he can be willing to stay in the sect. Taiwu Zhenren said this, and Liu Xingwan couldn''t answer the conversation. The fundamental reason for this matter is that the current crisis is just a predictive crisis. There are no traces of monsters in the wilderness, and the sect is just guessing what bad things the beasts are preparing for. The situation is completely different from the one I invited Chen Su to come before. At that time, Chen Su was invited to come, and the power of the earth demon was already urgent. Everyone and anywhere, the earth demons may come to attack and attack. The situation is still controllable at the moment, so Taiwu Zhenren naturally doesnt want to take out half of the Tianye fruit. Unless Chen Suzhen can join Yunyang Sect, it''s almost the same. From the moment, hope is slim. A potential disciple like Su Chen easily gave it to others. I want to ask for a Chen Su, but I can''t even work hard. As everyone hesitated, a disciple gave an idea. These problems are now seen in the eastern wilderness and southern wilderness of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Faced with this kind of dilemma, there are definitely more than the Yunyang Sect sect. Since that''s the case, Yunyang Sect will not move for now and let others find a way. Let Tiangang City let other sects explore the way forward first. Look at what information can be spied with by other sects, and then take a look at the situation in the eastern wilderness of Yunyang Sect. This idea made everyone present lit up their eyes. This method is indeed good. The only problem is that it is a bit invisible. Yunyang Sect is the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the past, when facing these difficulties, Yunyang Sect faced difficulties and became the vanguard. Now I just stayed like this, waiting for other sects to find out the reason. When Taiwu heard this, he did not comment, but he was also accusation. He had to admit that in this situation, Yunyang Sect could only choose this way. The disciples Chen Su trained before have improved Liu Xingwan''s exploration ability a lot. Others have been studying for so long, but they are still very ordinary. More further into the wilderness and it is difficult for Yunyang Sect to complete it. As hesitated, Taiwu Zhenren looked at the four elders beside him. "Let you reevaluate the talent potential of the disciples of the sect. It''s been so long, but will there be a result?" Last year, Yunyang Sect found that there was a problem with the ability of the sect to explore disciples, and the fraud in the sect was gradually exposed. At that time, Taiwu Zhenren asked the elders to reevaluate the disciples'' talents. But the results given are said to be missing. The entire assessment activity has just passed. But this year, Taiwu Zhenren changed his approach. In order to make the order land, he asked for a rating of talent potential for all disciples. A, Yi, B, D, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan are the A-level evaluations. Those disciples of Wen Yuanlong are classified as Class B, and so on. In this move, Taiwu Zhenren asked them to put this matter into practice. Instead of passing by casually and perfunctorily treating him as the sect leader. Today, it is considered a surprise inspection. Hearing the inquiry from Taiwu Zhenren, the Great Elder took out a booklet. Taiwu Zhenren also asked him, the great elder, to arrange this matter. After taking the booklet, Taiwu Zhenren began to read it. The great elder on the side also began to talk about the tests during this period. It can be said that I dont know if I dont check it, and Ill be shocked when I check it. We changed the test method and found that there are so many plastic talents in the sect. Although there are no disciples of Jian Yun and Xingwan who can be ranked first, there are two people who can be ranked first. ?????According to the current rating of Yunyang Sect, Class B can easily be included in the existence of personal disciples. It can even impact the name of genius. Many of the hall masters present heard about it, and they were also surprised. Taiwu Zhenren looked through the booklet in his hand. I wonder if so many disciples who have left Yunyang Sect over the years are also geniuses who have been missed. Continue to check and check as much as possible. Recently, many people have left the sect. In addition, our reputation in the Beijing-Zhongzhong Dafeng period has been lost again, so it is not easy to attract newcomers this year. The number of sects has decreased, but we must increase the strength of sect disciples. So many disciples have been despised and have not received the training they deserve. It was originally the dereliction of duty by these elders, and they had asked them to investigate last year, but they had not found out. Taiwu Zhenren did not go to get back the old accounts. What he wants now is to make up for it and correct it. I hope that at this time next year, those who left Yunyang Sect will mention their departure as regret, not happiness. I hope that everyone here will encourage you to share with this sect leader. A Su Chen made more than a hundred disciples lost to Yunyang Sect this time. And it has been a while since the Beijing-Zhongzhong Competition, and the morale of the entire Yunyang Sect is still sluggish. The most direct problem of Yunyang Sect now is that many disciples do not trust the middle and senior leaders of the sect. Regardless of whether you get benefits or not, many disciples feel that they deserve more. Because of Su Chen, many people in Yunyang Sect think they are missing out on the new star. I have almost finished what I want to say today. Taiwu Zhenren did not waste everyones time anymore. Let everyone do their own things. When it was dispersed, Liu Xingwan was waiting outside the side hall. She wanted to talk to Taiwu Zhenren. Not long after waiting outside the hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the Great Elder walked out of the side hall together. When he saw Liu Xingwan, he could guess something. Sui waved his hand and asked the elder to leave first. "How come you kid are so stubborn about everything?" Taiwu Zhenren''s words were a little helpless. He understood Liu Xingwan, and was very persistent in practicing or other things. Faced with some confusion, the others did not make any progress in a month or two, and almost everyone knew that they had given up. But Liu Xing kept paying attention to the study until it was solved. This kind of personality cannot be said to be good or bad. If you have a poor understanding, you will easily become confused and fall into the trap of your inner demon. "Sect Master, I have no other intentions, nor do I want to force you to call Chen Su to help. I just want to talk to him and want to talk to him about some things. If you dont ask him to do anything, you just meet him. When talking about Chen Su today, Liu Xingwan simply said it directly. In the mid-year competition, the last bet was that she, Liu Xingwan, lost. Liu Xingwan has been waiting for a while, waiting for Chen Su to come to her to fulfill her bet. I thought about it for a long time and guessed what Chen Su was going to do to her. When Liu Xingwan made a bet, he still remembered that he had given an additional condition. As long as you cannot harm your master, everything else is fine. If you meet this condition and make requirements, there are too many things that can be raised. But after waiting for so long, Chen Su never came, and he felt as if he had forgotten about this matter. How could he forget such an important thing Today I asked Taiwu Zhenren to talk about this, and Liu Xingwans idea was actually very clear. She wanted to ask Chen Su why there was no CUHK competition last year. Why did you know that you won, and you didnt come to her and there was no news. Taiwu Zhenren relaxed a little when he heard Liu Xingwan''s words. At least he didn''t ask him to take the other half of Tianye Fruit to invite Chen Su, it was already OK. But the request she made was still not fulfilled by Taiwu Zhenren. "Xingwan, if I had this ability, I would definitely let you meet Chen Su. This sect leader also hopes that you will have a good talk with him and try to bring him into our Yunyang Sect. But I am not a senior executive of the Feiying Sect, and I have no right to order him. "How did you find him the first two times, Sect Master?" Taiwu Zhenren was a little helpless. Liu Xingwan wanted to break the casserole and ask the question to the end. The first time was Chen Su who came by himself, not my husband invited him. The second time, I also found the leader of the Feiying Sect and gave him benefits, so I invited Chen Su. Let me tell you the truth. I found an excuse a few days ago and didnt even see Chen Su in Feiying Sect. Chen Su is now practicing outside, and even if he gives benefits, the Feiying Sect can''t bring him to see you. Liu Xingwan is skeptical about this answer. "Xingwan, you need to prepare for the Mingying battlefield at the moment. Not only to get opportunities in it, but also to gain some face for Yunyang Sect. You and Jianyun must do better and more beautifully than Su Chen. During this period, I dare not meet with the senior leaders of other sects. When you meet them, you will inevitably be ridiculed. Just treat it as a gift for me. After the conclusion, I will try my best to meet Chen Su. These words feel a bit of trading. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, that Su Chen has some strength, but he is not enough to beat me." "Oh? Then is Chen Su good enough to beat you?" Taiwu Zhenren replied jokingly, with a little teasing in his tone. Liu Xingwan also heard the teasing intention, and seemed a little embarrassed on his face, but he still left calmly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 407 Join the team and prepare in advance After staying in Fengya City for half a day, Su Chen finally received the invitation. There are already five people in their team, but at this moment, they are still recruiting personnel. If you have to wait, you may be able to find other teams. But Su Chen thought about it and did not hesitate much. In this five-person team, there are two middle-aged warriors, who look over forty years old. One man and one woman seem to be senior brothers and sisters. But for Su Chen and the other three, they are much older. This woman''s name is Tian Lan, and she is the strength in this team now. As for another middle-aged man, he is named Duan Hanchuan. It is said that it is very beneficial, but he does nothing in the team. Sleep after eating, eat after sleep. But if you want to keep Tian Lan, you can only bring Duan Hanchuan with you. However, Tian Lan also said that her senior brother was not interested in this competition quota. Except for them, the other three looked very young. The captain of the team is Dongfang Yong, who is a kind person. During the conversation, he spoke more rationally. Not the kind of person who speaks wildly and is arrogant. A person who can have something to talk about and communicate with. Su Chen still agrees with such a captain, at least he can listen to advice. After some negotiations, Su Chen agreed to join the team. What needs to be solved next is the registration fee. Either give money to the Jinjia Kingdom, or you will kill the monsters and help the Jinjia Kingdom solve some troubles on the border. Su Chen could not have come out with a lot of gold and silver. Confirm, that is, take the path of killing monsters. After half a day off. On the second day, Captain Dongfang Yong summoned everyone to the wilderness. After leaving, Su Chen discovered that there were only four people. Next to him, another companion smiled helplessly. "Brother Su, do you think those two other experts will come to help us solve the registration fee problem All of these can only depend on ourselves. Others will only take action when they are competing for quotas. No wonder Tian Lan would commit herself to join the young mans team. All the way forward, Dongfang Yong led the four of them to the southeast. This line is the most troublesome line of defense in the Jinjia Kingdom. At one point, the three of them began to prepare for ambush. It is not the first time that the three of them have come to this position. The ambush place should be a location they have used many times. Brother Su, hide in first. You are standing in that position, the monster has long seen you. But I wont come to the ambush area again. Dongfang Yong called Su Chen in a low voice and asked Su Chen to go over to hide. Judging from the entire terrain, the place where the three of them hide is indeed a good place to hide. But Su Chen has discovered many traces of monsters. Several golden demons have been here and have even stayed there for a long time. Brother Dongfang, lets change the position and ambush. This position has been targeted by monsters. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the three of them couldn''t help but frown. When I first arrived, I started to make suggestions and requests. Obviously, Dongfang Yong and the other two did not particularly recognize this. Brother Su, we have gained a lot in this position. If there is really a problem, it should have been long since. How could it be until now and dragged until now? One of them was quite polite in his words, and was advising Su Chen not to make trouble. And the other person next to him said something with some jokes and some jokes. Isnt it better if we are targeted by monsters? Just wait for them to come, one by one to kill one. It is best to have more monsters to stare at us and gather all the monsters that need to be killed in one day. Dongfang Yong next to him patted him gently. Impress him to be careful when speaking and not to keep talking. After hesitating for a moment, the captain Dongfang Yong turned around and looked at Su Chen. Brother Su, this position is actually very clever. There are very perfect occlusions on three sides, and there are some gaps left for us to observe the front. This kind of place is indeed the place where the demons are slayed. If we dont come here and are known to others, we will definitely rush to come here to ambush. Hearing Dongfang Yong''s explanation, Su Chen nodded. I can understand what Brother Dongfang said, but I know that this is good. But this place has been discovered by monsters. The monsters are not that stupid. There is no problem with the monsters above the Golden Demon to deal with ambush. There have been battles here and there has been a strong smell of blood. Monsters will be extremely alert if they only need to smell the scent. Su Chen''s explanation seemed to make the other two more impatient. Look at Dongfang Yong. "Captain, who is this person you are looking for? Are you here to help or to drag people down? After one person finished speaking, the other person followed suit. I understand what you mean. To put it bluntly, you are just afraid and dare not face those monsters, right? Don''t find any strange reasons. After the two of them finished speaking, Dongfang Yong seemed to agree with their statements this time. Brother Su, it is the safest way to ambush and deal with it here. We have the advantage of the territory and take the initiative, and those golden demons will also be removed by our blow. Then it will be lighter and easier to kill them. Dongfang Yong''s attitude and tone were much better. But the meaning in the words is actually similar, and they are all advised Su Chen to deal with it according to their layout. Su Chen''s shirks and refusals seemed to be really scared. I dare not deal with it and face those monsters. "Brother Dongfang, you are hiding here now, not only can you not kill the monsters. And he was stared at by monsters and was a little tired. Instead, they will suddenly attack, and thus bring themselves into danger. Su Chen''s explanation seems to be quite poor. The man who spoke more radically stood up. Didnt we say we are stared at by monsters? I, Xu Rufeng, are brave. Tell me, where are the monsters staring at us? You say it out, I''ll go over and take a look. Look at what this monster staring at us looks like. Xu Rufeng just looked at Su Chen like this, he didn''t really want to go up and take a look. Just saying these words to criticize Su Chen. Hearing this, Su Chen pointed directly to the northeast. Take two hundred steps in this direction, just behind the pile of shrubs. Just be careful and always be alert when you are in the past. Hearing this, Xu Rufeng seemed to be even more angry. Holding his spear, he was really heading northeast. Dongfang Yong quickly stood up and persuaded him: "Brother Xu, there is no need to argue, we." "You have seen it as well, Brother Dongfang. If you don''t prove it to him today, he will not listen to the advice at all. This time he slapped him in the face. He would only obey the arrangements and instructions when encountering other things later. Using such trivial matters to deal with these well will be more beneficial to us. Dongfang Yong''s face was also full of helplessness, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Chen. Sighed At this moment, Xu Rufeng was heading towards the northeast step by step. He also saw Su Chen talking about the pile of shrubs. A bunch of messy bushes have already budged on them. Spring is coming, and these plants that have dried up all winter seem to be revitalized. Xu Rulin was a little worried, but she was still a little courageous. And there was nothing special about this pile of shrubs, so there were no traces of monsters. Although the snow has melted a lot, it has not yet fully entered spring, and many monsters are still hiding. After walking a few more steps forward, Xu Rufeng chuckled on his face. He was about to turn around and shout at Su Chen a few times, and then he quarreled Su Chen. Before he could speak, the golden demon with a mortar and brown skin had already rushed out in the bushes. The sharp claws and **** mouth rushed towards Xu Rufeng. Fortunately, he did not get too close. And because of Su Chen''s reminder just now, he was still a little alert in his heart. He ran back, and Dongfang Yong immediately supported him with his sword. Facing a golden demon, the few people were not too afraid. But the golden demon suddenly rushed out, which really scared Xu Rufeng. Seeing someone reinforcements, the Jin Yao quickly fled without chasing him. Su Chen was waiting on the way it was about to escape, and his life ended with a single knife. Then he walked to the front of the three of them with the demon head in his hand. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yong and the other two looked at each other. It was said before that Su Chen was stubborn. After all the time, they were the ones who were stubborn in the end. What else did you say to slap Su Chen in the face? If you relax a little more, you might be injured by the golden demon just after you walk over. If we want to ambush, we have to change our position. Here there is a strong **** smell, and monsters are already sensitive to this smell. Under normal circumstances, it is not a casual pass by here. Su Chen''s words were still the same as before. I have not been verified because of my own words, so I will continue to ridicule anyone. Seeing this, all three nodded. When looking at Su Chen again, there was a little more recognition on his face. Su Chen has always had this personality. If it weren''t for the big grudges, these small conflicts could have been given to the other party''s steps. In the next journey, Su Chen will give instructions and arrangements. Xu Rufeng, who always speaks very directly, doesn''t refute now, without saying a word. Su Chen could actually see that when he gave some arrangements, he still questioned. But no matter how questioned he is, Xu Rufeng still keeps his thoughts in his heart. What''s there, wait until the facts confirm it. In comparison, Dongfang Yong needs more trust in Su Chen. Su Chens performance just now is enough to make him recognize him. Su Chens arrangement and layout were confirmed within two hours. Xu Rufeng''s doubts were completely broken. The ambush location arranged by Su Chen obviously looks very ordinary. In their opinion, they are a place where the monster cannot be seen. I also dug a hole, but it was not too deep, so it was covered with dead branches and leaves. Such a simple trap, how can you deal with monsters? But just like, monsters are just fooled and just fallen into trouble. Xu Rufeng, who had dissatisfaction and doubts in his heart, was now completely convinced. In less than a day, three golden demons were killed, and the number of big demons exceeded fifteen! For the three of them, usually, if they can kill a golden demon in three or four days, they will be lucky. This is also why they are superstitious about the previous position. Because of ambushing there, Dongfang Yong and they easily killed several big monsters and a golden monster. So they felt that there was a Feng Shui treasure land. It''s a bit like waiting for the rabbit. But most monsters are smart. If you still want to ambush at that location, you must first deal with the smell. Flip the surrounding soil to cover the smell of blood. Now that is the case, that place is absolutely meaningless and it is impossible to go there to ambush again. It was almost dark, and everyone left first. In fact, dealing with monsters at night may lead to greater gains. But these three people seemed to be a little uncomfortable dealing with them at night. Its all about dealing with those monsters during the day, not to mention at night. Su Chen didn''t force it, and there was still enough time. There are nine days left before the competition for the Golden Arctic Kingdom to compete for the quota. In addition, Dongfang Yong and the other two had already killed some monsters before. With some accumulation, there is hope for the remaining nine days. Of course, with Su Chen''s current joining, it will definitely be achieved. On the way back, Su Chen intentionally chatted with the three of them. After today''s incident, the three of them were already a little convinced by Su Chen. As the captain, Dongfang Yong is not the kind of person who is very paranoid, crazy and arrogant. Some captains can''t stand the people below performing well. I was afraid of stealing their prestige, and no one listened to what I said in the future. Dongfang Yong didn''t seem to mind at all about these. He basically gave Su Chen the command of the scene and asked Su Chen to arrange it. He gave Su Chen respect, and Su Chen also respected him as the captain. During the chat, Su Chen was mainly inquiring about the martial arts strength in this area. Judging from Xu Rufengs own description, he is now in the fourth stage of the Tianling Realm. But when Su Chen saw that he took action, his strength was almost at the seventh-grade first level. So there is still a big difference in the judgment of martial arts strength here. There are many differences in judgment from the martial arts system in the area where the Great Zhou is located. However, the specifics seem to be that the martial arts used are still very similar. The Taoism is the same, but there are many differences in various words. Seeing that the three of them took action today, Su Chen was still not sure about the strength of other warriors. The fourth stage of the Tianling Realm is almost the first level of the seventh level. Then what level of strength is it considered here? That Tian Lan seems to be a warrior at the strength of the Heavenly King Realm. What level is he here? Su Chen still couldn''t figure it out very accurately. He didn''t know what level he was, a warrior who was almost at the fifth grade, had reached. There is still time, and there is still a chance to learn about it. Back to Fengya City. Su Chen discovered that everyone''s residence was outside Fengya City, so he set up some tents like this. Brother Su is the first to Fengyacheng, and he is still a little uncomfortable. Other things in Fengya City are not expensive, but they are just that accommodation is very expensive. The cost of staying overnight may have allowed us to eat for more than half a month. Dongfang Yong smiled and explained to Su Chen, explaining the reasons and why this situation occurred. Fengya City is next to the wilderness, and monsters penetrate severely, so there are often troubles. In this way, the warriors are forced to live outside the city, which is the natural defensive frontline of the city. Just by raising the accommodation fee, these are achieved. Only, the lords of Fengya City and others are a little smart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 win Chapter 411 Victory This person''s strength is not as strong as Gong Zhenye, but it is only slightly inferior. He is also a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Each move shows the style of a strong man. Moreover, he just took action and was still a bit of a sneak attack. Su Chen had just finished his fight with Gong Zhenye, which was logically exhausted a lot of energy before. There are so many people around, except for Dongfang Yong and the other three, they all hope Su Chen will lose. The more you lose, the better. It can be said that the time, place and people are in harmony, and he can take over all kinds of conditions. But at this moment, the winner is a decision between one move. The tip of the knife fell in front of his forehead, and a slight tremor in his hand could seriously injure him. In the horror of everyone, Gong Zhenye''s teammate stepped down angrily. At this moment, Su Chen has won two warriors in the Heavenly King realm in a row. It seems that there is not much consumption yet. After this person went down, there were three people on Gong Zhenye''s side. But this time, they seemed to have not seized the time and thought about coming up to consume Su Chen''s physical and energy as much as possible. After all, Gong Zhenye didn''t consume much, could they do it? Each of them looked ugly. Gong Zhenye''s arrogant words before sounded better now. But no matter what, the competition has to continue. Another person came up. This person''s ability and strength are much worse than the previous two. Afterward, each one is worse than the other. For their team, a few young people are the role of reducing the average age. In terms of strength, it may be pretty good among young people. But the gap between fighting against Su Chen and a warrior who can beat Gong Zhenye is not an ordinary match. The plan thought it was a sure win, but now it was a complete defeat. This team with the most promising qualifying qualification lost Gong Zhenye won five people in a row. Su Chen also won five people in a row. Looking back now, Su Chen insisted on leaving this qualification for himself, as if everyone could understand it. "The competition is over, right? Did we win?" Su Chen stood in the central area, turned his head, looked at Dongfang Yong and asked. At this moment, Dongfang Yong felt a little nervous when he heard Su Chen''s question. Yes, we won. Hearing this, Su Chen walked out of the central area. Return to Dongfang Yong''s side. Dongfang Yong and the other two gradually changed from nervousness to excitement. The three of them had already realized that they had met a real martial arts genius. Perhaps, I really have the opportunity to compete with other countries and show my face. Around the people of Qingsong City who came to watch all their nonsense and complaints disappeared. They are all very quiet. Even if they are not convinced, they can only be stuffy now. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, who were standing not far away, looked extremely ugly on their faces. What is Gong Zhenyes strength? A existence that he cannot win at all at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if you use all your strength, Gong Zhenye can beat him. But just now, Su Chen directly suppressed Gong Zhenye and lay on the ground and couldn''t move. In the end, I could only raise my hands and admit defeat in an extremely embarrassing way. If it weren''t for being completely suppressed, Gong Zhenye wouldn''t have admitted defeat like this In the central area, the competition continues. But everyone watched and no longer had the interest they had just now. In my mind, I was still thinking about Su Chens move just now. Duan Hanchuan turned his gaze carefully and looked at Su Chen beside him. At this moment, he also felt a little funny. After saying so many arrogant words before, I thought I was ridiculing and teasing Su Chen. Now it seems that Su Chen didn''t answer just now because he didn''t bother quarrel with them at all. A warrior in his forties was now slapped in the face by a young man. Duan Hanchuan didn''t seem to dare to show off his previous master appearance and those very imposing standing postures. What a down-and-out road, it sounds even more funny now. In the central area, the competition continues. After seeing the fight between others, Su Chen commented on Dongfang Yong beside him. "These warriors all like flashy moves." Faced with Su Chen''s comments, Dongfang Yong could only nod his head awkwardly. In fact, what he learned was this way. The state of mind has not encountered a bottleneck, but the warriors here seem to like to show that they have encountered obstacles in their state of mind. "Don''t learn from this person, he has not touched the state of mind at all. What is going on a down-and-out road is just a form of pretending. In essence, it is no different from other conventional practices. On the contrary, we have to spend a lot of effort to pretend. Su Chen said to Dongfang Yong and the other two. And the "this person" in the words is naturally Duan Hanchuan. Dongfang Yong and the other two nodded. Now when they look at Su Chen again, they have already treated Su Chen as a senior expert. Xu Rufeng hesitated and couldn''t help asking. "Brother Su. Can you ask how you pretend to be, and how you really touch your mood?" Ill give you a more direct way to judge. Pretending to behave, you will care a lot about others'' opinions. Prefer to show off a master in front of others, or an unconventional stranger. When you touch the feeling of your mind, you will not care about what others feel. You know that heaven is heaven, you know that earth is earth, and you are you. Everything is up to one''s own heart, but I don''t have the interest to let others see it and let others judge it. Su Chen''s words made Duan Hanchuan blush. The key is that Su Chen is also precise. He just pretended to behave and didn''t have much insight at all. I am still addicted to it, and I think I have embarked on a down-and-out road. As long as you reach the end of this down-and-out road, you will be able to transform yourself and your strength will suddenly rise. The first round of competition ends. Except for Su Chen, the other teams that fought were not uncommon. Whoever expects to win will win. There were thirty-four teams in the first round, and after this comparison, there were only seventeen teams left. There is a team that can be bye in this round. Su Chens team can choose their opponents by themselves in this round. I chose one at will, and even the opponent I chose was very strong. In front of the city lord''s mansion, everyone is paying attention to Su Chen''s team. The competition for the first few teams has ended. Next, it is Su Chen''s turn to have a six-man team. "Senior Duan, Senior Hotan, should you take action first?" Su Chen looked at Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan and asked. The two of them looked embarrassed and did not answer. Su Chen was too lazy to listen to them. Walk directly into the middle. This time, it was the same as before, and one person beat the five people on the other side. There is no suspense. There are so many spectators present, and there are still many people looking forward to Su Chen losing. Seeing this scene, all expectations were disappointed. In the subsequent competition, the results became clearer. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan do not need to take action, just one person is needed, and Su Chen can win the opponent''s five people. Until the end, Dongfang Yong and the other two went up to show their faces one by one. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, I thought they were the core of the team before. As a result, there is no need for both of them later. In the afternoon, the hour of the year. The results of this competition have been revealed, and Su Chen''s team won and got this place. But at this moment, there were no more surprises from everyone. After all, Su Chen has proved his strength several times since he first won. My friend, there are only five places. There are six people on your side. Seeing Su Chen, the lord of Qingsong City had already begun to call him "Little Friend". When others around him looked at Su Chen again, they became kind. Strength is the most important factor in changing the attitudes of others. "Just count the previous five people, this person was not on the registered list." The person who was eliminated by Su Chen was Tian Lans senior brother Duan Hanchuan. Although everyone knows that among these six people, Duan Hanchuan should be able to rank second. But everyone didn''t seem to find it strange that he was eliminated by Su Chen. It seems to be more in line with everyone''s predictions. Su Chen didn''t need his help at all for Duan Hanchuan. And today''s performance has also been proven. The lords of Qingsong City did not say much when they heard this, but just recorded it. If you dont have this qualification, you cant substitute people at will, and you must have five people gathered. Su Chen may remove Tian Lan directly. Today''s competition ends here. There are only five places released every year in the Golden Arc country. Most people can only take this opportunity to gain reputation. There are actually not many people who really feel that they have the opportunity to compete for a quota. Today, the lord of Qingsong City''s mansion will hold a banquet for everyone. All warriors who participated in the competition can go and participate. For all the warriors, it is a celebration reward. But in fact, this is still a business. The city lord''s mansion will also charge a lot of valuable money to let them take the seat. Some warriors can get funding from prominent people at this banquet. If you count as a refugee, your life will be much better in the future. This action has little impact on the warriors. It can be said to be a win-win situation. There is still time before the banquet. In the restaurant in Qingsongcheng, the team has prepared a good room for Su Chen. Su Chen and everyone also accepted this kindness and went to rest. After Su Chen left, the noise began to start in front of the city lord''s mansion. These people finally got louder in the discussion about Su Chen. The spectators and people walked towards the teahouse and wine shops in the city. What I saw today is enough for them to chat for a long time. There are many people who have not come to watch the scene, and they can brag about it in front of them. During the competition, many people stood on Gong Zhenye''s side. Help him and Duan Hanchuan ridicule Su Chen. But at this moment, ridicule has become a sought after. They have transformed into Su Chen''s followers and began to talk about Su Chen''s courage today. Many of the other warriors were still standing in front of the city lord''s mansion. All my heart was a little shaken. This competition was completely beyond expectations. "This Su Chen, has he entered the Tianzong realm? So many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm are so embarrassed under his hands." Next to him, some warriors who had fought with Su Chen before shook their heads slightly. I can clearly feel that the strength he used is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Its just that there is a mystery that I cant see through and touch in one move. After one person finished speaking, another middle-aged man answered. "With so many people fighting, this young man''s move is the most ugly to see. I even feel that he is still hiding a lot of strength. Many people were looking at Gong Zhenye while talking. I want him to give some opinions. While hesitating, Gong Zhenye sighed. What can I say if my skills are not as good as others? After entering the realm of Tianzong, all his moves can be cracked. Everyone here agreed with this statement. But in fact, for Su Chen, the realm of Tianzong is still far from that. All news began to spread in Qingsong City after this competition. It is said that a young genius appeared in the Jinjia Kingdom. In fact, the competition for the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal is to cultivate youth. But in essence, it was still a contest between this group of warriors in their forties. No matter where you are, warriors of this age are actually the mainstay. The same is true for the Great Zhou and Jin states. In his forties, he is still an age when his practice improves very quickly. But here, in this Golden Armor Country, it is a bit worse. After Su Chen returned to the wing room to settle down, the store soon delivered some more meals. These were all won by Su Chen and his friends after winning the competition, and were called "Kuijia Delicacies". That is, only those who win the championship are qualified to taste the delicacies. Su Chen called Dongfang Yong and the other two over to taste it together. While tasting, I asked them about other related situations. In the Jinjia Kingdom, the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is basically the ultimate before the age of fifty. Warriors like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan have their strength and realm that are at the top of everyone. More gaps are not in realm, but in martial arts moves. The explanations of Dongfang Yong and the other two made Su Chen have a more understanding of this area. The mainstay in his forties is only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, which is the first level of the sixth level. The warriors in this area are indeed much worse. You should know that Fu Jianyun, the top genius in the Great Zhou Dynasty, is at the peak of the sixth grade. These warriors in their forties and fifties are still the mainstay of a country and have just entered the first level of the sixth grade. Although the heart fire of the sixth grade is really hard to overcome. But this gap is indeed a bit bigger. Eat the delicacies in front of you together. Dongfang Yong and the other two were obviously a little restrained. Compared to before, the postures and tones of the three of them have changed a lot. Su Chen gave them too much shock to the three of them in the competition. After eating the "Qizhao Delicious Food" prepared by the restaurant, there will be a celebration banquet prepared by the City Lord''s Mansion later. After resting and seeing that there were still a lot of meals left, Su Chen felt that it was a bit wasteful. I spent many years of hard life in Jiang''an City, and I also disliked wastefulness. You can consume, but dont waste it. Su Chen asked the servants in the restaurant to distribute them to the poor villagers in Qingsong City. At least make the best use of the goods. At about four o''clock in the hour of You, Su Chen and a few of them went to the city lord''s mansion together. The Lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom smiled a little more when they saw Su Chen. In the past, many winning core warriors often showed off their skills and were unwilling to come. People like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye will definitely not easily appreciate their faces. But this time, Su Chen, a young warrior who shined, came. If they dont come, they wont be as easily forgiven as before. (This chapter ends) Chapter 412 【Swordsman】Destiny promotion In the past, they used to show off their airs and act arrogantly, and were called masters. Many people will also help them talk. It is said that others are qualified but have the ability but cannot come. But today, Su Chen, a young warrior who is much better than them, is completely unpretentious. Facing the city lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom. Su Chen greeted them politely, and the name he spoke was also very respectful. Strong ability and talent. In this situation, there is still no arrogance. There were several warriors who won the competition in the past that would give them face. It would be nice to nod if you nodded in the face of their greetings. A like Duan Hanchuan, even if he did not win the competition, he did not win any honors. When we came to this banquet tonight, the city lord and the imperial envoy would definitely not give us any face. It is precisely because of these comparisons that many people present have a better impression of Su Chen. When the banquet was about to begin, no mainstay like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye came to attend. But everyone seemed to be looking forward to their arrival at the banquet tonight. If you still have some expectations, you want to see how Su Chen should see them at the banquet. What would they say when they saw Su Chen? Refusing to come, missing the opportunity to watch the fun. During the banquet, Su Chen still communicated with everyone very kindly. Including those warriors who lost to Su Chen in other competitions. Maybe I was a little unfamiliar with Su Chen at the beginning and was uncomfortable speaking. Working about this and thinking about that. But after chatting more, everyone felt that Su Chen was easy to get along with. Compared with people like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan. I dont know how much better it is. Su Chen originally wanted to learn about martial arts in this area. Every place has its own skills and characteristics. Su Chen knew that the martial arts practice here was indeed a good idea. However, it does not mean that others do not have excellent features in some aspects. Holding an apprentice''s heart is a huge help to improve growth. Many people are hiding and hiding in martial arts. If there is a significant gap in strength, others dont want to talk to you more. Lets take Gong Zhenye and others out for example. It is not that easy for young people to get some advice from them. But Su Chen was chatting with everyone, and Su Chen was willing to talk to everyone about various methods of martial arts practice and the use of martial arts. Outside the attic, the lord of Qingsong City, the owner. It is even more people who lit all the candles outside, illuminating them brightly. Some warriors go outside the attic to use their moves. After reading it, Su Chen also gave some comments, which could even be said to be a guide. Just one banquet changed Su Chen''s reputation instantly. During the daytime competition, Su Chen wanted to compete with Duan Hanchuan for that quota. At the beginning, many people were talking about joking and ridicule Su Chen. Then Su Chen won the victory and everyone knew that Su Chen had the strength and ability. But more people still support Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye. But now, everyone who came here has changed their views. Many people say that Su Chen is the most gentle and elegant warrior. The reason why Duan Hanchuan was so angry at that time showed how excessive Duan Hanchuan was. Everyone began to accuse Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye of something wrong. In addition, someone apologized in front of Su Chen. He talked about his previous mistakes and his misunderstanding of Su Chen. The banquet ended until the hour of Hai. In so many years, there has never been such a lively banquet. The atmosphere is as good as today. Su Chen, the young warrior who won Gong Zhenye, gave many suggestions and suggestions from the surrounding warriors. There were no other people who asked for advice, and Su Chen casually told everyone. In terms of martial arts moves, everyone can clearly feel improvement and progress. Back at his residence, Su Chen kept thinking about the harvest tonight. As I thought before, martial arts in every area have its own advantages. And tonight, Su Chen heard something different. In this area, warriors divide martial arts techniques into multiple levels. For example, practice sword skills yourself. The essence of swordsmanship is divided into four levels. There are sharp, tough, powerful, and Tao respectively. Su Chen also felt it clearly while talking to everyone. There is indeed a mystery in it. In the Great Zhou and Jin states, a large part of various martial arts techniques rely on their own strength. In addition, the sword technique also cares a lot about the momentum. Everything seems to be based on the knife force. But from here, Su Chen noticed something. The most powerful sword technique in your hand is "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". But today, Su Chen feels that this move has improved a lot. This set of knife techniques has huge consumption every time you use. The power is also extraordinary. It can be said that it is enough to become its trump card. But its extraordinary power does not mean that there is no possibility of further development. In fact, Su Chen can feel its disadvantages every time he uses it. This set of sword techniques has almost the center of gravity on the momentum. In the four essentials of swordsmanship, sharpness, toughness, momentum, and Tao. The three essentials of sharpness, toughness and momentum can actually go hand in hand. Apart from Tao, these three essentials are not that difficult. Thinking of this, Su Chen left the wing room under the night. Outside Qingsong City, start practicing these three key points. The long sword was swung out, and the Taixiao sword rushed towards the hillside in front of him. Su Chen tried to slash forward with sharp breath. The blade is fierce and fierce, bursting out at this moment. Compared to the past, Taixiao''s sword is too heavy. It can be said that it is a means to crush the opponent with power. But if the opponent is strong, the impact of the Taixiao sword potential energy is also very limited. This is particularly obvious when I attacked the warriors in Wulan Villa. Facing the guards of Wulan Villa. I was attacking secretly and several destiny activated. But even so, he couldn''t attack them with just one move. Only after today''s talk, Su Chen understood where his problem was. In the spring season, the outside of Qingsong City is extremely quiet. At this moment, you can hear the sound of Su Chen waving his long sword. After practicing for more than half an hour, Su Chen felt that he could touch the keenness. In a hesitation, he activated the destiny of [Swordsman] and continued to practice. Now that Su Chen is studying and improving, he will first understand it by himself. Touch it with your own heart. People who blindly seek to improve their skills can achieve improvements but cannot go too far. There is still half a month left before the competition between many countries. A night passed, Su Chen did not leave, and continued to practice outside the city. From night, I practiced until the afternoon. The next moment, a small word appeared in front of me again. [The blade is like frost, swallowing mountains and rivers, and with a righteous heart, control the sharp blade, and the destiny is promoted: Sword Spirit] [Blade Spirit: greatly improves the compatibility of sword and weapon, greatly improves the efficiency of sword skills mastery, greatly improves the strength of sword skills, and greatly improves the understanding of sword skills] Su Chen thought about it carefully and found that he had not been promoted for a long time. Previously, Su Chen thought that his strength was not strong enough. Perhaps the destiny you can get at this stage is at most. But the truth is that I have not touched the deeper Tao. For example, today, I have a step closer to my understanding of swordsmanship, and my destiny has been improved. Look at the destiny you have obtained carefully. Sword Spirit Various improvements have been called significant improvements. As hesitated, Su Chen waved his long sword again. Taixiao sword force! The surging breath rushed forward, and a ravine several feet deep had appeared on the hillside in the distance. Not wanting to attract attention, Su Chen has restrained himself from using this move. But the surging pressure still shocked Su Chen. [Sword Spirit] The improvement of destiny exceeded Su Chen''s prediction. Especially the article improving weapon fit. Su Chens previous understanding of this was not clear enough. But at this moment, I finally understood its specific performance. Every move in "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" is very energy-consuming and physically exhausting. But after being promoted to [Sword Spirit], the weapon fit has been greatly improved. I used this move and it felt a little light and relaxed. Compared to before, Su Chen felt that this could allow him to use the first two tricks of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" more frequently. It seems that I should continue to practice the next few moves of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". That night, Su Chen returned to the restaurant in Qingsong City. I heard from Dongfang Yong that there are more people visiting him today than before. Especially after the banquet last night, more people highly praised themselves. Especially the Lord of Qingsong City, and Lord Zhang from the capital. They both said good things about you, Brother Su. All kinds of praise, I dont know, and I say that they have taken Brother Su and you have any benefits. While talking with a smile, Su Chen heard that there were people coming to find him in Qingsong City. I want to discuss martial arts with myself. Dongfang Yong thought that Su Chen did not show up today, but was deliberately hiding from the people in Qingsong City. But unexpectedly, Su Chen actually organized another conversation with him. Just tonight, everyone talked about martial arts practice together. Hearing this, Dongfang Yong and others were very unexpected. This kind of conversation will definitely bring great benefits to others. But it is really hard to say how much Su Chen can get. Such actions really give people a feeling of selflessness. In fact, Su Chen felt that these conversations would be very meaningful. I am not a warrior in their area. I have many ways of practicing and routes, all of which are different from them. Use this conversation, I will definitely gain a lot. After Dongfang Yong told the news, the city lord of Qingsong City directly contributed his city lord''s mansion. Let everyone discuss and discuss in his city lord''s mansion. The city lords mansion also brought some delicious dishes from time to time for everyone to eat. We talked about it from the hour of You to the hour of Hai. Today''s rally is about to end, and at the last moment, everyone started to talk about some idle things. As he was talking, someone mentioned a serious matter. It is news about the competition for the secret realm. Everyone was surprised when they heard Su Chen say that he was completely unaware of the situation. Brother Su really didnt hear it at all? This may be a little troublesome. Gong Zhenye''s senior sister was promoted to the Tianzong realm last year. And she is only forty-nine years old this year. The peak of the Heavenly King Realm is the first level of the sixth level. After the first entry into the Tianzong realm, it is most likely that it will be at most the strength of the sixth grade middle realm. The strength level is better than myself, and I feel that there is nothing to worry about. "So, the imperial court of the Jinjia Kingdom is going to invite her to help? In order to invite her, do you need to give Gong Zhenye some benefits? Su Chen gave two guesses. Hearing this, the young warrior who was speaking shook his head helplessly. If this is the case, it will not have much impact. If you dont invite it, you wont be invited. After all, there are only a few powerful people in the Tianzong realm under the age of fifty. They have said that they will not compete in this year''s competition. But she seemed dissatisfied and said she wanted to help Yushan Kingdom. so." Hearing this, Su Chen still had no worries. First, there is still a lot of my own strength left. When fighting with them, even when facing Gong Zhenye''s full strength, he still left a lot of spare energy. Faced with his senior sister, there was not much worry. Secondly, it seems that it is not my turn to worry about this. "The court of the Golden Armor State should have a lot of complaints about her, right? If you help other countries like this, wont the imperial court of the Golden Armor Kingdom put pressure on her? Hearing Su Chen''s words, many people around him shook their heads at the same time. There seem to be quite a few people who know Gong Zhenyes senior sister. This senior sister of Gong Zhenye was once the royal princess. I have been in the palace for many years and have even suffered a lot of frame-ups. I have never been very close to the royal family and the imperial court. But no one expected that Cao Yan''er was extremely talented in practicing. With this relationship, it would be nice for the court to prevent her from going against the Jinjia Kingdom." After one person finished speaking, another person next to him also came to remind Su Chen. There is a rumor that Gong Zhenye was suppressed by Brother Su that day. He lay on the ground and fell down, making him lose face. Even, it seems to have damaged the mood. His senior sister, I heard she was coming to seek justice. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled. "Just? What kind of justice? Didnt Gong Zhenye take the initiative to fall down? If he wants to deal with me, I can only use this method to deal with him. There is nothing to say, just do whatever you should do. Su Chen didn''t care much about this Cao Yan''er. During this period of time, I have paid close attention to my own strength. Integrate what you hear and see. Waiting for the official start of the competition with peace of mind. There are ten days left before the competition. The lord of Qingsong City came to find Su Chen, and nothing unexpected happened, that is, he would talk about this matter. "Actually, this matter is not much trouble. Su Chen, just be convinced and say a few good things to her. He doesn''t care much about Cao Yan''er, other people and things. Only Gong Zhenye is different. Hearing these persuasions, Su Chen still shook his head and smiled. "If it was really that simple, the city lord wouldn''t have traveled in person, right? I was not interested in going there. What should she do? Let her go. Seeing Su Chen''s tough words, the face of the city lord of Qingsong City was even more ugly. "What the court means is that you must go and apologize." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 420 Tonights banquet Just now Su Chen told them that this was a misunderstanding. But now, why do you suddenly mention the situation of jade elixirs? Your Su Xiaoyou, you just said. Jade Pill Did you send it to us? Su Chen frowned slightly, with a look of doubt on his face. Before Su Chen could answer, Yao Wen asked again. My friend, do you know why we came here? How did you tell me from Taihe Sect? Do you dont know what we care about? Isnt it a pill recipe? The elixir recipe really has nothing to do with me. The one I sent to Zhuming Palace were two jade elixirs. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Zhu Minggong and the other two seemed a little excited. I have always been calm in my life and saw the high-level Zhu Ming Palace who was extremely calm when he saw the talented people in heaven and earth. At this moment, my body seemed to be trembling slightly. "Is there any other elixir you sent to us, my friend?" The three of them were as restrained as possible, not wanting to be seen as their excitement. Hearing this, Su Chen was very calm. He reached out and took out two Huili Pills. One was handed to Yao Wen, and the other was stuffed directly into his mouth. When the people beside him were shocked when they saw Su Chen ate a jade pill directly. "My friend! Don''t!" Hearing Yao Wens reminder, Su Chen smiled. "Don''t worry, Lord Yao, this pill looks weird, but it''s not poisonous." After hearing this, Yao Wen''s face twitched. I couldn''t help but complain: "Of course I know it''s not poisonous. I just want to remind you that it is a precious jade pill." These words are kept in my heart, and Yao Wen will naturally not be so stupid as to take them out. The elixir is Su Chens, so its okay for others to take it by themselves. Looking at the Huili Pill in their hands, the three of them had no doubts. The two jade elixirs they received by Zhu Minggong were very clear and understood that they were sent to them by Su Chen. Zhu Minggong''s disciple who was responsible for dismantling the letters was not wrong. Those two elixirs were sent from Taihe Sect. "Go and reply to Master Chai, we have accepted this dinner." Hearing the arrangement, Elder Zhu Minggong quickly left the reception hall. Walked to Chai Yongshan, the sect leader of Taihe Sect, and conveyed the opinions of his sect leader. And when Chai Yongshan heard the news, his face was full of smiles. The willingness to attend the banquet is to appreciate the face, which shows that Zhu Minggong and his group agree with Taihe Sect. If you perform well at the banquet, Zhu Minggong may be able to get closer to Taihe Sect. Although the two sects belong to the same faction, this relationship does have room for improvement. After Elder Zhu Minggong left, Chai Yongshan took his people to the kitchen to take a look. He attaches great importance to the banquet that will be waiting for a while. On the way in the past, Chai Yongshan was still chatting with people around him. Let the elders around you remember to give Su Chen some rewards. In Chai Yongshan''s opinion, it is probably because Su Chen pays more attention when speaking. Although several distinguished guests of Zhu Minggong were disappointed, they were not angry or lost. Even if Su Chen can attend the banquet, he has successfully completed the task. After checking the ingredients prepared in the kitchen, Chai Yongshan took several elders to Mingyang Palace first. The banquet will be held here later. As for the reception hall, the third elders of Taihe Sect are waiting here. After Yao Wen and the others came out, they took everyone directly to Mingyang Palace to attend the banquet. 3:00 on the hour of Xu. Under the leadership of the third elder of Taihe Sect, Yao Wen and the two elders had arrived at Mingyang Palace. The other alchemists who came with Yao Wen had been waiting outside Mingyang Palace for a long time. In addition to the sect leader and core elders on Taihe Sect. The three pharmacy owners of the three pharmacy shops, A, B, and C, have also come. At the banquet later, we will inevitably talk about the alchemy. Whether it is to get some gains or to avoid being upset, it is necessary for the three of them to come. Even the elder Jiang Zhu was waiting here. Today''s banquet was a huge sandalwood round table. There was no problem with more than twenty people sitting down. In order not to make the round table look empty, we naturally have to arrange the accompanying staff. When the second elder got such an opportunity, of course he would leave it to his younger brother Jiang Zhu. Walk to the Mingyang Palace. The people on Taihe Sect are very happy, and the people on Zhu Ming Palace are also very happy. People from both forces have gained what they want. Chai Yongshan walked to Yao Wen, and after some politeness, he invited Yao Wen into Mingyang Palace. Su Chen was originally following Yao Wen and was about to go in together. The second elder saw Su Chen and walked over quickly. Dont follow you in, there is no place to prepare your location inside. I dont have anything to do today, go back Before the second elder of Taihe Sect could finish his words, Yao Wen, who was walking in front, stopped immediately. "If Su Xiaoyou didn''t go in together, this banquet would probably not be able to be organized." Yao Wen said with a smile, as if it was a joke. But everyone could feel that in this joke, there was actually a bit serious. Su Chen went in unison. At this banquet today, the palace master of Zhu Ming Palace felt that he would really refuse to attend the banquet. "If you have any problems, go in together~" Chai Yongshan still had a smile on his face, but he was a little confused. Other people from Taihe Sect around me also feel strange. Who can reach a high position is not a human elite? There are some attainments in the thinking of other peoples attitudes. Now it seems that Yao Wen attaches great importance to Su Chen. Enter Mingyang Palace and start to line up at the round table. But Yao Wen directly asked his elders to give up the right position. He wants to leave this position to Su Chen. The original location left by Chai Yongshan to Su Chen was at the food steak. That is, the lowest position in the banquet. But Yao Wen asked Su Chen to sit on his right hand. Apart from the two elders of Zhu Minggong, everyone else looked confused. But I had already felt something was wrong. At the beginning of the banquet, people in Zhu Minggong didnt care much about some of the situations mentioned by Chai Yongshan. Including several shopkeepers, they asked about what they were talking about. Yao Wen and the others answered casually, but they also felt that it was meaningless. While talking, Yao Wen finally began to talk about what he wanted to say. Master Chai, the last time I came, I mentioned a request to you. Now, please let Sect Master Chai fulfill his promise. Yao Wen still said it in the form of a joke. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan smiled. "Prince Yao, look at my mind, you really can''t remember anything." Whatever you ask for, no matter whether you agree or not, you must let the other party clearly state it. You can''t agree in a daze. "Zengzhu Chai, you have agreed to give it to us, this disciple Su Xing. Now we break our promise, we dont agree~ Yao Wen smiled and said his thoughts casually. But this time, Chai Yongshan finally felt something was wrong. He was a little confused about what Yao Wen meant. This was obviously a misunderstanding, and Zhu Minggong came here in vain. Now they are asking for Su Chen, a disciple, to test their Taihe Sects sincerity? Suspicious in his heart, Chai Yongshan was a little afraid of agreeing immediately. "When Su Xing came to our Taihe Sect, he was also valued by the sect. If Lord Yao thinks he is good, then our two sects might as well train them together. These words are more of a restraint. Want to draw more content from Yao Wens mouth. As for cultivating Su Chen, I just said it casually. Yao Wen''s smile on his face became stronger. "Zhengmaster Chai, what you said is different from what we know. You took back all the resources Su Xing, the ones you originally got from you. I wanted to go to your C-character Refining Shop before, but I was rejected directly. This kid, you obviously dont value it that much, right? Yao Wen laughed and said something. But the words in the words are actually a bit sharp. Chai Yongshan''s face was not very good for a moment, and he smiled again after a moment. If you can reach the position of sect leader, you will be very thoughtful and react very quickly. He couldn''t understand why Zhu Minggong valued this young man so much. I dont know if I am really optimistic or testing the attitude of Taihe Sect. But at this moment, he had already made a decision. All of them have to say this. If Zhu Minggong wants this disciple, just give it to them. Anyway, Taihe Sect has not seen much value. I heard that I have some skills when dealing with monsters. But the core interest of Taihe Sect is not to solve the monsters in the canyon. With Su Chen''s assistance, the situation in the canyon will not be overwhelming. Since Lord Yao approves of this son, then Zhu Minggong should be trained. Being valued by the Lord Yao is also a blessing for this son. When Yao Wen heard this, he replied politely, expressing his gratitude. After agreeing to Yao Wen''s request, Yao Wen became much more active in answering Taihe Sect''s questions in the following conversation. The owners of the three pharmacy shops A, B, and C, what do they ask, Yao Wen will answer. Even if he did not answer, he would signal the elder beside him to give some tips. The banquet that night was harmonious. The three pharmacy shop owners of Taihe Sect were all laughing. A lot of the doubts in their hearts were explained. There are many questions, and the three owners feel that it is impossible to get answers. But in the end, the people from Zhu Minggong still answered them. These can be regarded as secrets that are not passed down by the sect. Of course, Yan You and the three archers also knew about it. In addition to theory, there are practical requirements for the path of medicine refining. The technique is not enough, and no matter how many theories are, it is meaningless. But it is already a great luck to get these theories. After the banquet, Yao Wen also asked Su Chen for a good guest room This treatment is becoming more and more curious. As the sect leader, Chai Yongshan immediately started making arrangements after returning to his courtyard. Lets go and find out why Zhu Minggong attaches so much importance to Su Chen. Zhu Minggong, in theory, has no need to ask for us. There is no reason to spend energy testing our Taihe Sect. You should learn more carefully and see what happened in Zhu Ming Palace. What exactly is what they are asking for? Yao Wen came forward in person both times. This thing is definitely of great significance. Chai Yongshan said the same thing four times. These are his secret spies, all of whom are in contact with him. Chai Yongshan is now a little suspicious. It is not a misunderstanding if this time is not a misunderstanding. But they were mistakenly aware of the disciple by Taihe Sect. After the spy left, Chai Yongshan sat alone in the yard. In spring nights, it is no longer as quiet as the cold winter. If a disciple has no research on alchemy, will he go to the alchemy workshop? Will you write to Zhu Minggong? Chai Yongshan has been thinking about this question now. Could it be that Zhu Minggong really got a lot of guidance from the disciple Su Xing? One night passed, and after breakfast, everyone on Zhu Ming Palace bid farewell to everyone. Su Chen and Yao Wen and his party also went to Zhu Ming Palace together. Yesterday''s brief conversation has benefited Yao Wen and the others a lot. They also knew that Su Chen would definitely ask for something when he looked for them like this. But it doesnt matter, Su Chen has shown his irreplaceable value. The refining technique of jade elixirs is earth-shaking to Zhu Ming Palace. As long as it is not too much, Yao Wen and the others are willing to agree. On the way to Zhu Ming Palace, I have relatively free time. Su Chen can really tell them the technique of refining jade elixirs. Some key points are that they, the senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace, have not found out after several days of research. After Su Chen is willing to help, their Zhu Minggong will become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. Moreover, Zhu Ming Palace''s ability will be greater than that of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Become the first force in Jin State to refine jade elixirs. This is why, at the dinner yesterday, Yao Wen asked someone to answer many questions that should not be answered. Zhu Minggong now needs to take another step forward. There is nothing wrong with telling Taihe Sect to know some secrets about medicine. Mastering the method of refining jade elixirs, Zhu Minggong is another level of medicine refining force. All the forces that had argued with them in the past and competed with them will be suppressed. Completely lost the qualification to compete with them. During the chat, Yao Wen no longer talked about the elixir. I have been talking about jade elixirs with Su Chen, which seems that they are too utilitarian. Su Chen gave him enough sincerity when talking to him. Yao Wen doesn''t want to be so cold-blooded. Su Chen helped Zhu Minggong improve, making Zhu Minggong look brand new. He also hopes that Su Chen can truly integrate into Zhu Ming Palace. Yao Wen introduced the situation of Zhu Minggong to Su Chen. Including Zhu Minggongs humanistic situation and various habits. Even food, etc., were talking to Su Chen together. As for the core matter, Su Chen is preparing to discuss in detail after arriving at Zhu Ming Palace. After more than a day, everyone arrived at Zhuming Palace. The other elders are still in the refining workshop, studying the cut jade pill. After Su Chen arrived, he came directly to give everyone guidance. Su Chen casually pointed out many issues that were not understood by research. Follow Su Chen''s instructions and try to refine pills. This is actually the first time Su Chen has seen such a wide pharmacy. There are various tools for refining elixirs not far away. The person who started to refine this time was the fourth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The effect has been improved. According to Su Chen, the proportion of impurities in the elixir is indeed removed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 Chai Yongshan’s Question Su Chen only took a while to let the senior officials of Zhu Minggong, the core, recognize their abilities. In the side hall, the palace master Yao Wen called all the core members of Zhu Ming Palace. But after thinking about it, Yao Wen asked everyone to wait for a while elsewhere. He wants to talk to Su Chen alone first. In the side hall, only Su Chen and Yao Wen were left. Su Chen and Palace Master Yao Wen have known each other for a short time. But he is indeed quite sincere. From the beginning, there was basically no concealment, and various situations were concealed. Including jade elixirs are so important. In Jin State, what kind of shock can this technique cause? These Palace Master Yao Wen told Su Chen very frankly. In fact, he can deceive Su Chen. Its just that its impossible for Su Chen to keep blinding him, sooner or later the truth will be revealed. At that time, Su Chen''s trust in him will definitely disappear in an instant. Yao Wen''s attitude actually shows that he can trust. "Actually, you should know that I must have asked Zhu Ming Palace." Yao Wen sat aside, nodded, indicating that he understood. "I offended people and I will never stop." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yao Wen''s face, which was originally a little nervous, suddenly relaxed. What did he think was? It turned out that he just offended a force. With a smile on his face, Yao Wen also picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Tell me, which force it is. Even those who rely on the royal family of Jin State would be fine. Our Zhu Minggongs own strength is average. But please ask enough experts to help you solve the problem. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and there was already some hatred between Zhu Ming Palace and Wulan Villa. I probably didn''t make any mistakes. "I am from Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan, and his master Fan Chengyan." Yao Wen, who originally had a much more relaxed expression on his face, calmed down again when he heard this. "Why are you provoking the two masters and apprentices?" Yao Wen stood up unconsciously, his expression a little ugly. Seeing that Su Chen also frowned, Yao Wen hurriedly explained. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to speak for them. Zhu Minggong and Wulan Villa had a bad relationship, and there have been many conflicts over the years. But Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan are a bit difficult to deal with. Yao Wen sat down again. Start explaining the reasons to Su Chen. Wulan Villa is a major force of Jin State. When it comes to the sects heritage, it should not be inferior to Taihe Sect. Its not that I dont want to help you, but Zhu Minggong doesnt have that ability to attack this pair of masters and apprentices. Moreover, Sang Moyuan is not only a disciple of Wulan Villa, but his own identity is also amazing. I can tell you that his familys strength is several times stronger than Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan is nicknamed Fan Badao. When she gets angry, she doesn''t care about anyone''s face. She has to throw all the rules and other things out. If she wants to attack you, she will ignore any occasion. Yao Wen frowned. He didn''t want to scare Su Chen. It is really a big trouble for the master and apprentice that Su Chen offended. Zhu Minggong is not a sect that specializes in martial arts, but a force that practices alchemy. Moreover, even the Taihe Sect sects were afraid that they would not be able to attack Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan. My friend Su Xing, I tell you the truth without any concealment. For our Zhu Ming Palace, you can be regarded as a kindness as a mountain. Even if we only gave us those two jade elixirs, this kindness is quite heavy. What Zhu Minggong can do for you is to protect your safety. As long as you are in Zhu Ming''s palace, even if Fan Chengyan is crazy, she will not be able to attack you. Don''t worry about this. Second, the power of the sect helps you to improve your practice. In Zhuming Palace, there are countless treasures that are conducive to improving your practice, which is of great benefit. Third, Zhu Minggong has a wide network of news and can give you a lot of information you want. For you, Xiaoyou Su, even if you go out and learn about the relevant news, there should be not much danger. When Su Chen heard this, he felt confident. After finding Zhu Minggong to help, I never thought of letting them take action to solve Fan Chengyan. The elders of such large sects are not so easy to deal with them casually. What Su Chen thinks is actually a backer. A backer who can protect himself and leave a safe place for himself. Now it seems that Zhu Minggong is actually obviously qualified. They can also provide themselves with various intelligence information. With these conditions, it is already good. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say anything, Yao Wen was a little panicked. He really wanted to keep Su Chen and improve Zhu Minggong''s strength together. My friend Su, if you have any ideas, you can just say it to me. The forces of Jin State were intertwined. To be honest, we really dont have the ability to suddenly attack and kill the master and apprentice. At least, its not possible. Su Chen nodded and expressed his opinions in a timely manner. "Master Yao, is it feasible to borrow the influence of Zhu Ming Palace to cause some trouble for Wulan Villa? Wulan Villa still has a lot of spare time now. They can still free up their hands to attack my family and friends. I wonder if Zhu Minggong can restrain them and make it difficult for them to free up their hands. Hearing Su Chen''s request, Yao Wen''s face felt a little more at ease. What he was afraid of was that Su Chen was unwilling to talk to him again. Its definitely OK. Zhu Minggong''s method of refining jade elixirs will naturally improve our influence. Two years ago, Wulan Villa took us a flower back to the sun, so we took this reason to attack them. Anyone who comes to our Zhu Ming Palace for medicine must not make friends with Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa invites people or fight for everything they want. Su Chen was quite satisfied with these conditions when he said it. I have given the technique of jade elixirs, but I have received the help of Zhu Minggong. In addition, Zhu Minggong''s powerful elixir power is also of many benefits to him. Just as Mr. Yao Wen said, how many sects of cultivation can have as rich resources as theirs? After the two agreed, Yao Wen called the other elders in. Then we talked about some proposed arrangements. These are mainly matters at the Zhu Minggong Sect level. First of all, Yao Wen elected Su Chen and became the sixth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. To be honest, when I heard this, the core members of Zhu Ming Palace in the palace were shocked. Zhu Minggong is not like Taihe Sect, and many elders have just false names. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace have a lot of real power and privileges. Su Chen demonstrated his ability and importance. But the other people''s faces were still full of surprise. The palace master said it was a recommendation, which was basically certain, but it was just for everyone to discuss it in form. Before they could speak, Su Chen refused first. I already have a sect. Although Tiangang City is small, Su Chen does not plan to change the sect. But Yao Wen was a little persistent about this matter. He was very sure that he needed to pull Su Chen into Zhu Ming Palace to integrate the interests of both parties. After discussion, Su Chen was given a honorary elder. Other people seem to be more likely to accept this result. After the conversation, Su Chen went to the small courtyard on the south side of Zhuming Palace. There are all clean and tidy here, a small yard that is clean and comfortable. After resting for a night, Su Chen also went directly to the pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace. Here, Su Chen is not just giving. A large sect like Zhu Minggong has been immersed in the elixir for many years and has countless elixir recipes. I learned a lot of elixir recipes from here, and I saw many secrets that I didnt pass on, so I just showed them. When guiding the elders of Zhu Minggong to refine jade elixirs, Su Chen also discovered a problem. It turns out that after I activated [Craftsman] Destiny, my hands were even better than these masters of alchemy. Jade elixirs should remove nearly 90% of impurities. The removal process requires extremely high techniques. If the technique fails, it will be like Su Chens initial refining. The skin of the dan is covered with impurities and dark spots. Only a part of the skin is jade-like. Su Chen saw these elders, and even the palace lord Yao Wen took action. Even after Su Chen''s guidance, the jade elixir they refined was still covered with 30% of the black spots on the skin. This seems to be worse than the effect achieved when I first refined the pill. [Skilled Craftsman] The improvement of destiny has improved one''s own techniques too much. After they refined it, Su Chen demonstrated it to them again. Same steps, same materials. The elixir refined by Su Chen is the whole body of jade. This is the real jade elixir. Seeing this, Yao Wen also understood Su Chens value better. Others also reacted and understood why their palace master had to let Su Chen join Zhu Ming Palace. However, for these senior executives of Zhu Minggong, they have already improved. Most of them have not made much progress in the refining techniques for decades. But now, you can combine the techniques of jade elixirs. Some elixirs that were not refined in the past can now appear. The essence of jade elixir is to greatly remove impurities. Make the elixir effective faster and more effective. Many elixirs have mild properties. The elixir refined can''t even resist the body of the warrior. The method of refining jade elixirs can greatly concentrate the medicinal properties. Pills with too mild medicinal properties have since been put into use. There are also some life-consuming medicines. Medicinal impurities contain slightly toxic. Normal warriors can take it, but after being injured, take these elixirs refined from the medicinal materials to help their lives. The life-saving medicinal properties have not yet taken effect, and the slight poison is enough to kill the injured person. With this method, after greatly removing impurities, all these elixirs can be used. Zhu Minggong''s status will inevitably be greatly improved. The number of people seeking medicine will increase exponentially. As Yao Wen said, Zhu Minggong''s influence is likely to become the number one among the refining forces in Jin State. For five consecutive days, Su Chen was following a group of senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace. They learn, they learn too. On the other hand, Yao Wen has conveyed the relevant arrangements. To the outside world, Zhu Minggong began to announce that he had mastered the refining techniques of jade elixirs. And his skillful skills ranks first in Jin State. Secondly, Zhu Minggong has also made a clear statement. The forces who are close to Wulan Villa will no longer cooperate with each other. When these news spread slightly, the person who learned about it was already shocked. Not to mention people outside. It was Zhu Minggong''s disciple of his own sect, and he was shocked to know this. Jade elixir, one''s own sect actually mastered the refining techniques of jade elixir! Before the news spread far away, all the secret spies sent by Chai Yongshan, the leader of Taihe Sect, sent letters back to report. After receiving the news, Chai Yongshan asked the investigation team of Taihe Sect to inquire. The news I got was that these are all facts. Those who went to Zhu Ming Palace to seek medicine before found that the elixir they obtained had a jade-like effect on the elixir they obtained. And Zhu Minggong also began to strictly control their jade elixirs. Like Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, they cannot be taken away after giving the elixir. Those who need it will be swallowed and taken in Zhu Mings palace. If you cannot get up, Zhu Minggong will also send someone to supervise the medication. The refined jade elixir will never be obtained by others at will. After the news was confirmed, Chai Yongshan immediately called the elders and the core hall master over. Apart from them, I have had some connections with Su Chen. Wang Shanlin, Jiang Zhu, Qin Wei, and Yan You, the owner of the C-shaped pharmacy shop. These people were called into the side hall. Chai Yongshan looked serious. "Have you heard of it? News about Su Xing." Hearing this, most of the people present shook their heads. Many of them have not yet contacted Zhu Minggong''s news. Even after contacting, the name Su Xing was not mentioned in those news. If you dont know, just listen to this sect leader telling you. Six days ago, Zhu Minggong announced the news. They have overcome the problem of jade elixirs and become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. As Chai Yongshan finished speaking, it seemed that there was a flash of light in Yan You, the pharmacist''s eyes. Sect Master, is this true? Can they refine jade elixirs? Hearing this, Chai Yongshan snorted coldly. "Don''t be excited, this sect leader has not yet talked about more amazing news to you. The disciple who was despised by Yan Fangzhu before, Su Xing. Now he is the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, this title is really scary. Chai Yongshan paused for a moment, but he had not finished speaking. Zhu Minggongs medicine refining techniques have not made any progress in decades. Every year when geniuses emerge, at most, there are more genius alchemists, but there is no fundamental change. However, as soon as Su Xing left, he changed immediately. Do you think this is a coincidence? As Chai Yongshan spoke, it seemed that others wanted to answer the conversation. I know what you want to say, but I think these are the covers set up by Zhu Ming Palace. But this sect leader wanted to ask why Zhu Minggong came to our Taihe Sect to find a disciple as a cover? Cant you arrange one person in your own sect? In addition, I read the news received by this sect leader. Su Xing can now enter the most superior pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace every day. Our little disciples of Taihe Sect attach great importance to them in Zhu Ming Palace! Its nothing if we didnt keep him. Our Taihe Sect cannot train alchemists. But look at what you did before and the resources you gave out can be recovered! Now I cant even get into some relationship with Su Xing! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 426 Goodbye Ji Sheng In addition to these, Su Chen asked more about the situation of Yunyang Sect and the Great Zhou court. From the moment, the safety of my grandmother and my younger sister should be guaranteed. Wulan Villa has stopped searching everywhere. This period of time is definitely safe. When he left at the beginning of the year, Su Chen heard that Yunyang Sect was preparing to join forces with Tiangang City and the Great Zhou court to put pressure on Wulan Villa together. Now that Elder Shangxuan is injured, it is probably difficult for Tiangang City to contribute. The remaining two companies, I dont know how. This time when Su Chen came back, he asked more directly and did not make any more twists and turns. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are protected by two seniors. Now I have also entered the fifth level, and with the help of destiny, I have all my skills. The body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" and the destiny of [Toughness and Indomitableness], the two seniors in the realm of transformation are not much more endurance than themselves. Under such circumstances, Su Chen believed that he had some ability to protect himself. When you take out all the trump cards, it is not a problem to escape from the hands of the powerful in the realm of transformation. Hearing Su Chens question, the dealer selling news seemed to show some pride. "Your guest is really asking the right person. If it were other people who sell news, I''m afraid I really don''t know." Hearing this, Su Chen naturally understood what it meant. It means to make money increase, this is exclusive news. After throwing out a piece of gold, Su Chen showed some impatientness. The man in front of him had no trace of ink. After taking the gold, he immediately began to talk about the current situation. Yunyang Sect originally pulled Tiangang City and the Zhou court together to put pressure on Jin State. The Wulan Villa in Jin State has some methods. One of their core elders found the royal family in the capital. Wulan Villa began to get along with the royal family and began to cooperate. When Su Chen heard this, he seemed to have figured out what he had been puzzled before. In addition to Wulan Villa, there is also the Great Zhou royal family in the matter against Tiangang City this time. For the Great Zhou royal family, Tiangang City is very important. The wilderness in the southeast direction needs to be stationed in Tiangang City to prevent monsters from attacking. But Tiangang City doesnt have to be too strong. It''s okay to decline slightly. Wulan Villas demand for Tiangang City is very simple, which is to let the disciples of Tiangang City assist in finding Su Chen. The Great Zhou court must have received the promise from Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa has no interest in controlling Tiangang City. They just want to replace Shang Xuan Zhenren. Come up one person and help them find Su Chen. The person who changed can be chosen by the Great Zhou court. In this way, Tiangang City, the top sect in the Zhou Dynasty, fell into the hands of the Great Zhou court. In fact, if the courts of various countries have the opportunity, they also hope to be able to centralize power. If Gangcheng can be controlled by the royal family today, it is no wonder that he will turn his head and go to Wulan Villa. "Who is the royal family in Tiangang City? Who is going to support to take power?" Su Chen almost figured it out without explaining more to the person in front of him. And I got a familiar name here. Ji Sheng. The first coaching teacher I met after I arrived in Tiangang City. This is also a person who insults the name of "Mr.". When he was in charge of coaching, this person almost had no concern for his disciples. If you care about a disciple, it is likely that what this disciple does will bring him more trouble. In Ji Sheng''s heart, he basically only focused on himself and recognized himself. He was excluded by other gentlemen and left Tiangang City. Later, he brought back a disciple to fight with him. Before the fight, I was full of confidence. After the fight, Ji Sheng took his disciple and left in shame. Unexpectedly, now that I am back, I still have **** with the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The Great Zhou royal family chose Ji Sheng, and they were indeed a little smart. Because of the previous events, Ji Sheng and the entire Tiangang City were in a bit of a stalemate. Everyone who is currently in Tiangang City should have complaints about the current senior management. But at the same time, Ji Sheng was familiar with Tiangang City. He can take over Tiangang City quickly so as not to make Tiangang City chaotic. The Great Zhou royal family really thought more clearly when choosing him. The royal family wanted to control Tiangang City as much as possible, but they did not want Tiangang City to be in chaos. Ji Sheng is in Tiangang City, there must be supporters, but there are definitely not many. He needs to rely on the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The news that should be asked has been asked, and Su Chen has also gone back. Senior Jing and Huang were allowed to rest for more than three hours. After having a meal in the city, I rushed forward again. The two seniors looked at Su Chen walking in front and looked at each other. People who practice martial arts are not ordinary people. The younger the ordinary people, the better their physical strength. People who practice martial arts, if they do not have the oil to dry up, generally speaking, the higher their strength and strength, the higher their physical endurance. After arriving at the Great Zhou Dynasty, I will not be that far away when I go there. Zhou Kingdom is much smaller, and you can reach the next city in just half a day of rushing. You can take a rest, eat something before continuing on the road. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are not that tired either. After two days of travel, the three of them arrived at the back-line city of Tiangang City. You can get here in Tiangang City at most in more than two hours. You can also find out about Tiangang Citys related news here. Su Chen did hear some news in the city. Six days later, April 22. Tiangang City will hold a new ceremony at the sect. The so-called new rites are to re-select the person in power for Tiangang City. There was also this new gift in the past. Generally speaking, it was an emergency in Tiangang City. There are problems with those in power, such as injury, disappearance, etc. The person you need to choose again to take over. But this time is different from before. The new gifts in the past were recommended by Tiangang City, and they were considered to be more convincing. And this time, Ji Sheng represented not the interests of Tiangang City. What he represents is the interests of the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. When Tiangangcheng has no conflict with these two forces, of course there is no problem. But if there is a dispute, then Tiangang City under Ji Sheng''s command will inevitably give up the interests. Su Chen thought clearly. Ji Sheng must have some supporters in Tiangang City. Maybe there will be a lot of supporters. There must be a big factor in the people who support him, Ji Sheng can alleviate the hostility of Wulan Villa. Because of Su Chen, he was an enemy of Wulan Villa, a major force in Jin State. Many people definitely do not support Shang Xuan Zhenren''s decision. And all Shangxuan Zhenren was injured. Su Chen is just a young junior. How can he compare with Wulan Villa? But this time when he went back, Su Chen wanted to let everyone in Tiangang City see it. I really have the ability to compete with Wulan Villa. You will show your talent potential, let the people in Tiangang City see it and give them confidence. At the same time, it also shows support for Xuan Zhenren. Help him stabilize the situation. In the next few days, I will wait. Su Chen found Senior Jing and Senior Huang. As powerful people in the realm of transformation, it is naturally enough for them to protect themselves. But when facing Wulan Villa, it is difficult to guarantee that they will have no worries. For example, that Fan Chengyan, Fan Badao. The two seniors dont know if they are afraid of being hated by her. This is the use of fame. Fan Badao, as soon as her name comes out, many people will feel scruples. If you can''t provoke her, don''t provoke her. So I found two seniors, and Su Chen wanted to disguise them. Although you can rely on your exercises, you may also be able to find your true identity. But there are far more powerful people in Jin''s realm than in Zhou''s realm. Ordinary realm warriors are not so easy to be discovered. The two seniors are only in the early realm of Transformation, and there are more in Jin State. The two of them had some doubts and felt it was unnecessary. In front of the two, Su Chen directly removed his disguise and revealed his true appearance. At this moment, the two seniors had no other questions at all. It feels that Su Chen is not bad for them to disguise him. The two of them covered their identities and were no longer so restrained when they wanted to do something. Everything was ready, and the three of them went to Tiangang City. Tomorrow is a new gift, and you can come here to understand the situation more carefully. In fact, it can be seen that the entire Tiangang City has been affected a lot. When Su Chen was in Tiangang City before, he saw that the city''s business continued to flourish. As the frontline defense line continues to advance, a lot of arable land has emerged. Tiangang City can produce a lot of more grain. But now due to the turmoil in Tiangang City, the trade in the city has been significantly affected. I chose an inn to stay. Su Chen found that there were quite a lot of people. Other forces in the Great Zhou Dynasty seem to have sent people to see the situation in Tiangang City tomorrow. Senior Jing and Senior Huang were not interested in the matter in Tiangang City, so they went to bed early. It was already dark, but Su Chen was still on the first floor of the inn, ordering some snacks and a pot of tea. There are quite a few people chatting around, all of whom are from other sects. The inn owner wanted everyone to sit for a while and spend more money. He also took the initiative to tell everyone about Tiangang City. From the news I heard here, our Tiangang City really has to thank others Su Chen. In the past, monsters would seep in from the wilderness every year. What caused panic makes nothing peaceful. After Su Chen came, he showed off his skills on the front line and basically solved the problem. As he spoke, the shopkeeper also sighed. "I can only blame him for being too impulsive and insisting on provoking people from Jin State. The people from Jin State cannot be provoked by us. Now, I can only hide from home and hide, and I will be in danger of peace." Hearing this, Su Chen asked in a slight question. "Are you sure you want to choose Ji Sheng to take over in Tiangang City?" Who can we choose if we dont choose him? What kind of villa in Jin State is always staring there, what can we do? The shopkeeper is right. Life has to go on. In some cases, you can naturally compromise. Wulan Villa is like a high mountain, always blocking it there. Tiangang City really has no other choice, at least not now. According to the information found out, Wulan Villa still has a powerful man in the realm of transformation and several guards in Tiangang City. It is considered important to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. There are many powerful people in Wulan Villa in Transformation, but they cannot be arranged at will. Now they are in trouble in Jin State. It is good to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. The new gift was revealed, but in fact, I wanted to support Ji Sheng. Let other people in Tiangang City know that behind him is the power of Jin State. From the Great Zhou royal family, I heard that a powerful man in the realm of transformation was also arranged to come. This shows how much importance the Great Zhou royal family attached to this matter. After all, this is an opportunity to take control of Tiangang City. This opportunity cannot tolerate the Great Zhou royal family not paying attention to it. The sky gradually brightened. Today''s new gift is about to be held. Many people in Tiangang City also entered it to see whats going on today. Even the most ordinary people should be affected many times. At the time of Chen, Su Chen and two seniors were mixed in the crowd. This is the martial arts field of Tiangang City. The wide venue is enough to withstand the observation of so many people. The investigators sent by various major sects were also looking around. At the third hour of the Chen hour, the other three elders of Tiangang City also came. But the great elder Shang Xuan Zhenren did not appear. Not long after, Ji Sheng also came after the elder of Tiangang City arrived. Next to him was from Wulan Villa. Although giving him face, Ji Sheng was a little faster. But everyone could actually feel that the people in Wulan Villa despise him very much. The powerful man from the Great Zhou royal family went directly to the high platform. He did not come in with Ji Sheng. In the past, Ji Sheng always looked casual and didn''t care. I thought he didn''t care much about martial arts practice and related resources. But now he actually cared about valuable resources. The big reason why he didn''t care so much was that he could get too few benefits. Ji Sheng felt that he should get more of his efforts. After seeing the two powerful men in the realm of transformation, Su Chen looked around again. Mr. Ouyang and the others seemed to have been arranged to a very rear position. Even behind the area where ordinary people are located. Ji Sheng is going to make his own changes, start to support his own people, and marginalize his previous people. Today, Ji Sheng seems to have less casualness and scattering on his face. More serious and serious. At four o''clock, today''s new ceremony officially begins. In the central location, the lord of Tiangang City came out. The whole of Tiangang City is the sect and the entire city. The city lord''s mansion only manages urban affairs, various governance in the city, etc. Su Chen used to wonder why he rarely sees the city lord in the sect. It was Mr. Ouyang who told him about the situation. The lord of Tiangang City is the only one who will show his face to the sect when he is concerned about these major events. Standing in front of the people, the lord of Tiangang City said some polite words. He has no big impact on the current situation, he just takes a process. Besides, the City Lords Mansion has always had some connection with the Great Zhou royal family, so it is directly neutral. The three elders of Tiangang City sitting on the right side had a gloomy face. They obviously object to today''s events. Amid the courtesy of the lord of Tiangang City, Ji Sheng was invited to the center. Today, he was wearing gorgeous clothes and when he walked to the center, his eyes seemed to be more refreshed. He seemed to feel that today was the day of his revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 News about Qiu Ruoshuang Chapter 435 Qiu Ruoshuangs news Not far away, the people from Tianyi Tower walked towards Long Guiye with some impatience. In front of the people in Tianyi Tower, Long Guiye said politely again. Before losing, he didn''t mind that Su Chen was from Tiangang City. But now that Ren Xiuyao has lost, he naturally has to question and find out the reason. The people from Tianyilou looked through the list, with a little impatient look on their faces. After a while, I finally turned to Su Chens list. Then a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. This disciple was recommended by Zhu Minggong. If you have any questions, our Tianyi Tower can help you convey them to Zhu Minggong on your behalf. Lets talk about it in detail. In addition, which sect do you come from? After seeing Zhu Minggong, the man from Tianyi Tower spoke with a lot of jokes. That feeling really seems to be watching a fool. Hearing this, Long Guiye was also stunned. I couldn''t help but look at the people in Tianyi Tower and ask. "Honor, you have read it wrong, how could he do?" You cant be wrong. If you lose, you lose. What should you find such a reason to do? What kind of sect do you have and what level are you? Is it strange that the warrior recommended by Zhu Minggong is defeated? The man from Tianyi Tower was full of ridicule and sarcasm in his words. Even directly asked Long Guiye what level they are in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with these Long Guiye, he could only pretend not to hear. The Tianyi Tower in front of him was far superior to Tianfeng Valley. And Tianyi Tower is also the sect of this Xuanying Conference. Seeing that Long Guiye didn''t believe it, the man in front of him pointed his hand at the city wall. "Look at it yourself. This time someone came here, and directly brought two powerful men from the realm of transformation to accompany him. We must question and screen the targets carefully. If you dont believe it, you can try to attack the disciples of Zhu Minggong. Lets see if those two powerful people in the realm of transformation want your lives. After throwing out some words, the man from Tianyi Tower also left. After walking a little farther away, they met their fellow disciples. They pointed at Long Guiye and said with a smile on their faces. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be teasing and joking about Tianfeng Valley. In the eyes of others, they dont want to admit that they lose. The results of the first match are gradually released. Xiao Qiying from Tianfeng Valley, Zeng Yu and both came down from it. In the middle open space, only a few teams are still fighting and entangling. Two Tianfeng Valley geniuses came and saw Ren Xiuyao in a coma and the Long family with an ugly face. While talking, he heard Su Chen knocked Ren Xiuyao out of touch. For a moment, both of them didn''t believe it either. I think there must be a problem with Su Chens fraud. Later I heard that Su Chen was recommended by Zhu Minggong, but he refused to believe it. Everyone should still have questions in their hearts. I want to see if there is any problem in the subsequent competition. There was no draw in the first game, and everyone ended the fight in half an hour. But those who have been delaying for a long time dont have much rest time. As soon as I got off, I was about to go up and participate in the next competition. Su Chen waited for the second competition calmly. But unfortunately, no one came to challenge Su Chen in this second fight. After the second match, the challengers lost a lot. The gap between the two sides is too large. Tianyi Tower re-arranged another lot to draw. Xiao Qiying and Zeng Yu were the only one left. Once again, Xiao Qiying and Su Chen both won the challenge. In Tianfeng Valley, I saw Su Chen taking action again. The opponent''s sixth-grade perfect strength was used, but there was still no benefit from Su Chen. With a strange body movement, the long sword instantly pressed against the opponent''s neck. Facing other opponents, Su Chen was not the same as when dealing with Ren Xiuyao. Stop it and forget about winning the opponent. When fighting against Ren Xiuyao, I was really annoyed at his lofty appearance. I thought I was so powerful. This is how I used some strength. Su Chens misjudgment was also caused by Su Chens misjudgment. I really didnt expect Ren Xiuyao to be so weaker than he thought. Tianfeng Gu is proficient in body skills and believes that his body skills are superior. But the skills beyond this body technique are much different. In the future competition, I feel that there is no suspense. Everyone saw Su Chens performance. No one was a fool, so naturally he would not touch the master Su Chen. There are no rewards for the primary election of Xuanying Conference. The only reward is the qualification to attend the formal conference. Why fight Su Chen head-on? Thirty qualifications have been decided before the hour of You. In fact, the three people in Tianfeng Valley have a chance. Su Chen saw that many warriors from small sects were actually similar to them. It is like Gu Feng and Liu Xingwan and the others have similar strengths. But it is indeed a bit sad. The top disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty are only equivalent to the core disciples of the small sect of Jin State. The gap between Zhou and Jin is indeed quite obvious. After confirming that they were qualified, Su Chen and two seniors left with a few attendants. Looking at the two powerful people in the Transformation Realm beside Su Chen. If the Long family doesnt believe it, its really a problem with their brains. Two powerful people in the Transformation Realm, and ordinary disciples of Zhu Ming Palace, are unlikely to be treated like this, right? Today, it seems that Su Chen is the only one participating in the primary election in Zhu Minggong. A discerning person should actually see that Su Chens status in Zhu Ming Palace is likely to be quite unusual. During this period, Zhu Minggong''s status in the entire Jin State has continued to rise. At first, many people suspected and questioned. They dont believe that Zhu Minggong has mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs. But more and more people are looking for medicine in Zhu Ming Palace, and more and more people have seen jade elixirs in Zhu Ming Palace. The previous doubts have disappeared. Instead, there are so many sought after. At this stage, it has become difficult to find Zhu Minggong to seek medicine. It is unlikely that ordinary people can get online with Zhu Minggong. Today, some people learned about the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong, and even wanted to find some ways from Su Chen to contact Zhu Minggong. For Tianfeng Valley, for the three members of the Long family. Today, they were slapped **** the face, making them dizzy. Long Guiye and Long Yunyun and his daughter thought they looked down at Su Chen. Those who think they come from Tiangang City are all inferior to them. But now it seems that she, Long Yunyun, may not be qualified to go to Zhu Ming Palace to be a servant. As for Mu Danying, she had obviously raised some confidence two years ago. As a result, the decay was sinking again, and rotten wood was hard to carve. She is basically like this in her life. She looks down on herself, so who can still look down on her? If she hadn''t been so cowardly outside, maybe the father and daughter of the Long family, the people from Tianfeng Valley, would not have looked down on the people from Tiangang City so much. Watching many people chase Su Chen in the direction he left. Long Yunyun was a little dazed. In Tiangang City, that young man looked down upon.??????It has become an existence that she cannot afford to climb. Think about the arrogant words I said when I saw Su Chen coming this time. When Su Chen looked at her, he must have thought he was looking at a second fool. Su Chen refused all those who came to get close to each other and ignored them. Next is to prepare for this formal Xuanying Conference. Here in Wulan Villa. Han Feiche, who had returned from Tiangang City, was arranged to do other things before he could say anything to Fan Chengyan. There are many sects in Jin State, but there are no special circumstances, and they all operate within their own interests. There is generally peace between everyone. But because of Zhu Ming Palace, Wulan Villa must deal with all kinds of troubles that are emerging. We were peaceful in the past, but there were some small conflicting forces, and they also began to attack at this time. It feels like you are moving your whole body with one blow. Today, Han Feiche returned to Wulan Villa. The matter he asked him to deal with was considered to be resolved after bargaining. All kinds of troubles were piled up there, making Wulan Villa not as tough as before. All the places that were unwilling to give in the past have given up this time. After solving these problems, Han Feiche returned to the sect to rest. He also owed Fan Chengyan the favor he went to Tiangang City, so he went to help. The result of this trip was not good, but I have to talk to her. On the west side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyans courtyard is here. Seeing Han Feiche coming, the servants in the yard came to make some good tea very sensible. The two sat on rattan chairs in the yard. Before she could start talking about the serious matter, Fan Chengyan was already rubbing her temples. Close your eyes and press and rub it yourself. "Senior Sister Fan is really tired." Han Feiche couldn''t help but sigh, as a person from Wulan Villa, he could actually feel it. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan also sighed. "It''s just that they just snatched a medicinal material from Zhu Minggong. They were stingy and remembered until now. Now there are more and more sects that are going crazy with Zhu Minggong. To deal with it, I have the will but I dont have the strength to deal with it. Han Feiche did not say much about this matter, this is the dilemma faced by Wulan Villa as a whole. Its not something he and Fan Chengyan can solve. "I encountered some troubles in Zhou State." Han Feiche did not say any unnecessary nonsense, but directly mentioned the Zhou Kingdom and the Tiangang City. These are Fan Chengyans personal affairs, so naturally I have to explain it to her clearly. When Fan Chengyan heard this, she didn''t say much and was still rubbing and pressing her temples. In fact, she doesnt pay much attention to Su Chen and Tiangang City. Su Chen has been missing for so long, and it is definitely not easy to find and find it out again. Even if you have to find it, it will definitely take a lot of time. So there was something wrong with Tiangang City, and she was not that worried. To put it bluntly, she is more to help her disciples vent her anger. "That Su Chen, I''ve returned to Tiangang City this time." Fan Chengyan, who didn''t care much at first, couldn''t help but open her eyes when she heard this. He still dares to show up? Could it be that he can escape from you, Junior Brother Han? Everyone said it was troublesome, so there was a high probability that Han Feiche did not catch Su Chen. Hearing Fan Chengyans inquiry, Han Feiche had a little helpless look on his face. He doesnt have that much ability to escape from me. But this time he came back and brought two masters from the realm of transformation to accompany him. It looks strange, but its strength is no less than mine. Obviously not a martial artist who grew up in a small country like Zhou. As soon as these words came out, Fan Chengyan''s face became a little more puzzled. "Are the little warriors of Zhou State capable of inviting two masters to protect them?" If you cant figure it out anymore, these are also facts. This young man named Su Chen must have had some luck. Fan Chengyan frowned and had some guesses in her heart. But for now, she is not going to waste time on this matter. Thank you, Junior Brother Han, for your help. Lets put aside the matter about Tiangang City for the time being. The villa is full of troubles now. This Su Chen probably knows that we are in a lot of trouble now. I want to take advantage of the troubled waters and get through it. Now, we are really unable to do anything. After Xuanying''s meeting, let Mo Yuan and his younger generation think of a solution. Fan Chengyan said softly, she didn''t want to care about this matter for the time being. Her thoughts must be used to deal with the troubles in Wulan Villa. In Fan Chengyan''s view, Su Chen was taking advantage of the troubles of Wulan Villa and took advantage of the many troubles he encountered in Wulan Villa to get the benefits. But in fact, the others are the ones who get the bargain. The troubles that Wulan Villa are currently facing are all caused by Su Chen from Zhu Ming Palace. Fan Chengyan could never imagine this point. Pick up the tea in front of you and took a sip, and the two began to chat about what happened recently. Some time ago, I said I took some time to go to seclusion and practice. We people have been in the realm of transformation for so many years, and our progress is really slow. Fan Chengyan had a helpless smile on her face. Han Feiche was the same, and couldn''t help but sigh. It seems much more difficult to calm down and practice now than before. The state of mind seems to be much more impetuous than before. Looking back at the beginning, when we were practicing and improving, it seemed that ten days and half a month didnt feel it was long at all. Fan Chengyan nodded. She agreed with what Han Feiche said. When I was young, the improvement effect of practice was visible to the naked eye. I remember that back then, it only took half a year for me to enter the perfect state of seventh grade. Almost every time I practice, I can feel my own improvement, and of course I have motivation. Nowadays, it is difficult to see any progress after years of hard practice, and the mind has been smoothed out. Fan Chengyan said this, and Han Feiche, who was standing by, empathized with it, all of which were the same experiences. "Mo Yuan''s aunt, I heard that she has come out of seclusion?" During the chat, Han Feiche mentioned Qiu Ruoshuang. Among the top strong people in Jin State, many people should be paying attention to this matter. "The strength level has long been broken through and entered the state of return. But I still need to stabilize myself and not come out of seclusion rashly. Ruoshuang''s child used to be just making his peers unable to raise their heads. Now even us cant raise our heads. Being able to enter the realm of transformation and looking at the world, you are already a top genius. But above geniuses, there are always more top geniuses. When you reach the perfection of martial arts, you basically dont get much guidance. Everything depends on oneself to understand, think about it, and walk out of one''s own path. Other powerful people in the same realm usually take forty years or fifty years. Only then can you barely encounter some boundaries, enter the third level of return to the state of return to the same mind, and realize the return to the same mind. Why is Qiu Ruoshuang so young to get to this point?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 439 Ming Yaoyaos temptation In her tone of speaking, those who dont know thought she was Xu Junnians wifes inner wife. Seeing Ming Yaoyao admire Xu Junnian so much. Su Chen also expressed his words while hesitating. "Young talent will become a great talent in the future." "Elder Su, I admire such a warrior more." I dont know if I think Su Chen doesnt understand these things, but Ming Yaoyao said it more directly. Worrying that Su Chen misunderstood and then pestered her, this should be considered a showdown. When Su Chen heard this, he was speechless. You admire you, why do you do this to me? "Congratulations to Fairy Ming for finding a beautiful woman. I wish you a close relationship and a good relationship." After making some polite words, Su Chen finally returned to his room. Su Chen could see that Ming Yaoyao must have some affection for Xu Junnian and admired others in her heart. I sat next to me before, probably to make Xu Junnian jealous. Su Chen can almost guess these things. Later, I told myself that she was fond of Xu Junnian and praised Xu Junnian in various ways. I didnt understand what this means. Su Chen probably never thought that Ming Yaoyao was worried that she would pester her, so she would take precautions in advance Back to its original position, everyone in Fengyulou was silent for a long time. It was Lu Jia who stood up to talk about the topic and broke the embarrassment. The elders around them didnt want to mix things with the younger generation. After eating some food, they would do their own things. It''s okay, I''ll sit a little further. And these young people are all interested. Lets look at Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian. These two people are both top young warriors in Fengyu Tower. The emotional entanglement between the two is really interesting to say. But during the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian were chatting together. There are no sharp topics, everything is very restrained. It seems that Xu Junnian is not angry at all. Young people like Lu Jia listened more seriously than the other. Want to hear some metaphors from it. But the words these two people said back and forth were really ordinary and ordinary. I really can''t see any metaphor or something deeper from it. A relatively casual lunch will not end until the end of Shen. Everyone left, Ming Yaoyao, Lu Jia, and a close junior sister were also nestled in the same room. I was staring at my third senior brother for the time just now. But Senior Sister Yaoyao, I really didnt see much change in the third Senior Brothers expression. I feel that when you sent Elder Su upstairs, his expression was very indifferent." The other junior sister was talking. While talking, she seemed to have some apology on her face. When Ming Yaoyao heard this, her face became a little ugly in an instant. Is that true? She seemed to be a little reluctant to believe it. Lu Jia next to her saw this and quickly signaled her to sit back. Then she squeezed to Ming Yaoyao and began to talk about her own analysis. "Senior sister, I''ve actually watched the third senior brother''s condition for a long time. That''s right, he didn''t seem to have much reaction during the process just now. It seems that what happened around him had nothing to do with him. Lu Jia also said this, which made Ming Yaoyao''s face look even more ugly. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao felt more and more uncomfortable, Lu Jia no longer teased her. "But there is one thing, I want to analyze it with Senior Sister Yaoyao." Lu Jia''s tone became serious, and Ming Yaoyao also turned her head slightly and was attracted by the attention. "Senior sister, you suddenly sat beside Elder Su and approached Elder Su. To be honest, I, Lu Jia, learned the news in advance. But when I saw you and Elder Su approaching, I was still a little shocked. Later, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances when I sent Elder Su upstairs. Other senior brothers and sisters in Fengyulou, which one of them turned his head too far and couldnt help but take a few more glances? But the third senior brother didn''t turn his head, and his eyes didn''t turn around during the whole process. Ming Yaoyao on the side was already listening more and more seriously, and she also thought of something. "Senior Sister Yaoyao, in my opinion, if the Third Elder really doesn''t care about these things, he should never behave like this. If you dont care, he should be like other classmates, curious and unexpected. Instead of being so indifferent, you can''t see this and that can''t be seen either. Lu Jia''s eyes lit up. This is right. If you really dont care, you wont be so cold. Xu Junnian is not the kind of indifferent person who doesnt talk to others. On weekdays, he is willing to listen to other fellow students. Therefore, his indifference today proves something even more. "So, does the third senior brother care about it?" Lu Jia smiled and took a photo of Ming Yaoyao. Of course, senior sister, please think carefully about this. If it were your senior sister, when would you show such indifference? When you see news from other classmates, you shouldnt have come over and listen to a few more words? After saying these words, Ming Yaoyao''s face became happier and happier. Compared with her previous gloomy expression, she even felt a little funny. Ming Yaoyao also listened to what Lu Jia said and agreed with her. The haze was swept away. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao''s condition improved, Lu Jia moved the topic to Su Chen''s side. "Senior sister, you just sent Elder Su up. Have you encountered anything?" Hearing this, Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment. I said it to him more directly, and even admired the third senior brother like that, I told Elder Su. He should have heard it clearly. When Lu Jia heard this, he nodded while hesitating. "This is best, so as not to cause some trouble if he really comes to bother you, senior sister. We are all from Zhu Minggong, so we are even more upset when we make a fuss. Im actually worried about this. If he kept finding grandpa and the palace master, let them put pressure on me. Then I feel a little uncomfortable too. Several close friends began to think about it again, with various assumptions. Especially after confirming that Xu Junnian was interested in Ming Yaoyao, he wanted to talk more about things. Lu Jia, this woman, was very busy. With a few words, she remembered many strange things again. "After Elder Su came to his senses about these things today, I wonder if he would be very angry. Senior sister, you use him as a tool to test the third senior brother, and he is afraid he feels very uncomfortable. Senior sister, you also said that he can put pressure on you through the second elder and the palace master. In addition, although Senior Brother Xu Junnian has outstanding talents, their Xu family is still quite ordinary. The third senior brother who has not grown up yet feels that the second elder may not be able to like it. The more the conversations the few women became more and more exciting. In their mouths, Su Chen has become a villain who will frame them. The other junior sister next to her also nodded repeatedly to resume the conversation. Our Zhu Minggongs strength has continued to rise in the past six months. Now we have even made breakthroughs in the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Look at what we saw when we lived in the palace in those days. People who were seeking medicine outside were about to come in. The more Zhu Minggong''s strength improves, the identity of Xu Junnian''s senior brother will not be valued by the palace master and the second elder." "If Elder Su insists on asking you, Senior Sister, I feel that Senior Brother Xu is really incapable of fighting." During the conversation, Ming Yaoyao seemed to see herself as a fairy who was being stolen. The man here likes her, and the man there wants to get her no matter what. Her life is so miserable "Let''s take a look at each step. Grandpa has always spoiled me and has always been spoiled by me. I feel that as long as I dont want to, this marriage will definitely not be achieved. When the three of them said some small words in the boudoir, Su Chen had already calmed down and practiced for a long time. I didnt think much about Ming Yaoyaos affairs. The impression of Ming Yaoyao in my mind is the granddaughter of the second elder. What else is gone. These things didn''t waste any effort on Su Chen. It wont let Su Chen get distracted and think too much. In comparison, I dont know how many times Qiu Ruoshuangs letter has made Su Chen distracted. I even look forward to the end of the Xuanying Conference in my heart. After the end, if he can get the reward, Su Chen plans to ask if he can get the reward later. The Yuanshi Yin said it mysteriously, but Su Chen felt that it would be no big problem to observe and touch it a little later. Stayed in the inn for one day. In order not to get along with Ming Yaoyao and the others, Su Chen did not leave the guest room the next day. On the third day of staying in the inn, Zhu Minggong also received a notice. As mentioned before, the warriors who want to attend the Xuanying Conference need to switch to the largest inn in Yupanchuan to stay. Around the Si hour, Su Chen and Zhu Minggong went over together. In that inn, you are very likely to meet Sang Moyuan and his extremely domineering master. Others may have some concerns, and in some cases, they will not take action. But Fan Chengyan is different. She finds the right opportunity and will take action if she wants to use a mobile phone. With so many thoughts and various concerns, can it still be called domineering? The four powerful people in Zhu Minggong who accompanied him also knew that they all became much more serious today. In the middle of the city, a very wide four-story inn appeared in front of you. This is the largest inn in Yupanchuan, Yuchuan Inn. Such a Hongda exquisite building should be a considerable expense for a sect. After arriving outside Yuchuan Inn, everyone in Zhu Minggong did not go in immediately. Everyone who was walking with Fengyu Tower also stopped. Senior Jing arranged for someone to inquire about the information and ask about the situation in Wulan Villa. Look at the people from Wulan Villa, when will they arrive? Not long after, the disciple who asked the news had already returned. Wulan Villa is not a small sect, and there are many people who pay attention to their power. Except for the core floor, Wulan Villa has arrived. Elder Fan Chengyan is of course a warrior at the core level. Even if she will arrive this time, she shouldn''t have arrived yet. Since there was no problem, Zhu Minggong and everyone from Fengyulou also entered Yuchuan Inn together. In the inn lobby, six disciples registered records there. Those who attended the Xuanying Conference also reported and registered with them. When entering, there were people from other sects in front of them registering records. The morning is much busier than the afternoon, and most sects solve these things in the morning. While waiting, Su Chen heard a voice full of doubt. In the doubt, there seemed to be a lot of anger mixed in. "Why are you here?" Su Chen turned his head and found that he was the first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun. At this moment, he has defected to Wulan Villa. He was very confused that he would see Su Chen here. Su Chen was actually the same, and he didn''t expect him to come. You should know that the major sects usually arrange three or four disciples of the sect to come. Fu Jianyun seems to be a little worse, and he should not be able to come to this Xuanying Conference. I just thought that Zhu Minggong had actually many disciples who could come to participate in the Xuanying Conference. But in the end, Su Chen was only four people. Su Chen used to hate Fu Jianyun. At that time, he was making all kinds of tricks. Compared to Liu Xingnan, Fu Jianyun is much more selfish. Many of the contributions he received at that time were really snatched from many disciples. Liu Xingwan will also come forward to deal with other fellow disciples. In order to save time, Fu Jianyun will not waste his energy dealing with monsters with other warriors. This is just the past, and now there is more hostile hatred towards Fu Jianyun. He and his master Sun Xuerong went to Wulan Villa. At that time, they were in Xiangyuan City, and they also assisted the people of Wulan Villa. Want to find yourself and hand it over to exchange for some benefits. Since this layer of situation is there, it is naturally a fight. "I''m asking you, why are you here?" Fu Jianyun looked cold and questioned Su Chen in his words. In front of other Jin warriors, Fu Jianyun no longer had the awesome temper. But in front of Su Chen, his arrogant look seemed to be revitalized. But now, he no longer has the same cards as before. "You can be here, can''t I come yet?" Su Chen asked casually with some questions, looking calm. This is the most genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a once unattainable person. Who will pay attention to him in Jin State? Perhaps he thought he was from Zhou, but he still thought that he was noble? "Can you compare with me?" Fu Jianyun seemed to be stepping on his tail, and he seemed even more angry when he heard this. There was a little more chill on my face. Fu Jianyun could be looked down upon by the people of Jin and swallow his anger. But Su Chen looked down upon. He really couldn''t stand being looked down upon by a low-level warrior in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Su Chen used to be just an ordinary inner disciple of Yunyang Sect. In order to get the identity of the inner sect, it took a lot of contribution to be exchanged. Such a person, Fu Jianyun''s consciousness, belongs to a very, very low-level existence. Su Chen is already the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. He, Fu Jianyun, also wanted to treat Su Chen as a lower-level disciple of Yunyang Sect. "I really shouldn''t compare myself with you and demoted myself." After throwing this sentence off, Su Chen turned his head and stopped talking to him. At the same time, Sun Xuerong, who has left some things for the time being, has also come back. She heard the conversation between Su Chen and Fu Jianyun just now, and walked forward with anger on her face. "What qualifications do you have to talk about your identity in front of Jianyun?" While talking, Sun Xuerong also approached Su Chen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 Meet Fu Jianyun again As we approached, the pressure of the powerful man in the realm of transformation was even more shrouded Su Chen. But in a sudden, several breaths of strong men in turn enveloped her Sun Xuerong. Senior Jing and Senior Huang also directly blocked Su Chen. The guidance Su Chen gave to them before has benefited these two seniors a lot, and they are only one step away from the middle realm of the Transformation Realm. With this kindness and Zhu Minggong''s confession, they must protect Su Chen anyway. Sun Xuerong probably didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful people in Su Chen''s realm protection. She just got closer and could even feel the ruthlessness of the four powerful men in the Transformation Realm. Fu Jianyun had already completed the registration, but it was meaningless to stay here for a long time. Seeing four powerful people in the Transformation Realm here, Sun Xuerong also knew that she could not compete for it. "Let''s see the truth in the competition. No matter what sect he has entered, what it should look like, it will only look like." Sun Xuerong said as she pulled Fu Jianyun away. Only after walking farther did Sun Xuerong become serious again. No wonder he dared to show up when Wulan Villa looked for him everywhere. It turned out that I found a big backer. This thief has always been a little lucky. But it''s okay. He used some weird methods last time to hurt two guards of Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan''s temperament will never let him go. While Sun Xuerong was talking, she looked at her precious apprentice and seemed to be frowning. "Jianyun, you don''t have to worry. Look at this Xuanying Conference, not all people can attend. Su Chen was in Yunyang Sect before, and he couldn''t even get the identity of a personal disciple. Now that I come here, I can actually participate in this Jin State Competition. He can come, but what are he worried about? You are a little behind now, but most of the reasons are in the environment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which hinders your growth. Rest assured. Sun Xuerong''s advice still seems to be useful. After hearing this, Fu Jianyun''s eyes seemed to have recovered a little bit of sharpness. But if you think carefully, you can understand that Sun Xuerong''s words are obviously too belittled by Su Chen. In the mid-year anniversary of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Su Chen''s performance was already quite good. The personal disciple of Yunyang Sect also lost to Su Chen and lost very badly. There is no strength to fight back at all. There are you dealing with the earth demon later, and even going into the wilderness to deal with it, looking for the heavenly demon. Yunyang Sect should also know about Su Chens performance at that time. At that time, Sun Xuerong was also an elder of Yunyang Sect, and she should have understood. But no matter what, Fu Jianyun should have believed this. He looked down on Su Chen at first and felt that Su Chen was not inferior to him, but to him a lot. I had such expectations in my heart, and coupled with what Sun Xuerong said just now, I was naturally even more convinced. And after all, Su Chen has never fought with him in so many years. Let him believe in Su Chen''s strength and defeat him once. With the license plate received, the two of them first settled in Yuchuan Inn and then took a rest. Each disciples guest room is arranged into two parts: inside and outside. Some of the people who follow each sect can also follow and move in. The disciples who attended the Xuanying Conference were counted as one of them, and they were all treasures from major sects. What an accident happened when I was injured, so Tianyi Tower could afford it. Let their own guards and elders move in with them. This is because Tianyilou is reducing some trouble for itself and making a disclaimer. On the Zhu Minggong side, the appearance of Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong did not cause much response. Ming Yaoyao and the young men just glanced at them. When registering, Senior Jing and Senior Huang even directly asked the people in Tianyilou. Let them inform Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun of their identities. These disciples from Tianyi Tower were stunned for a moment, and then quickly went to find their upper level. Soon, a figure at the level of the hall master of the Tianyi Tower came. When I saw Zhu Minggong and Fengyulou, my face was full of smiles and I felt very flattering. "Cultivation of Tianyi Tower, I will pay homage to you all. All relevant records are here, please observe yourself. The visitor directly pushed the booklet recording Fu Jianyun to Senior Jing. Zhu Minggong''s status is getting higher and higher, and Tianyilou has long wanted to find some opportunities to contact him. How could they give up on this opportunity to deliver it to their doorstep? On the way here, the master Jianxian also learned about it. The person Zhu Minggong wanted to inquire was just a disciple of a small sect. Then what are his concerns? He will reveal them directly to Zhu Minggong. Senior Jing handed the booklet to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see the information registered by Fu Jianyun. Different from what you expected. The news I heard myself when I returned to Tiangang City before. It is said that Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong defected to Wulan Villa, and they should be talents from Wulan Villa. But in front of him, the sect that recorded him in the booklet was Hefu Mountain. After registering the information, everyone will return to their rooms to place items. Senior Jing and Senior Huang lived directly in Su Chen''s room. Su Chen lives in the inner room, and the two seniors are stationed in the outer room. After a little rest, Su Chen also asked about the Hefu Mountain. Wulan Villa, which he clearly defected to, suddenly a river popped up from the mountain. Hearing this, Senior Huang, who was standing by, answered the conversation directly. You said that he had defected to Wulan Villa before, so it would not be surprising that he appeared as Hefu Mountain. The sect of Hefu Mountain is basically a force completely controlled by Wulan Villa. The young man just now wanted to attend the Xuanying conference, but Wulan Villa would not let him come with his name. With the reputation of Hefu Mountain, I lost and was embarrassed, at least it would have little impact on Wulan Villa. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. No wonder it is normal for Palace Master Yao to learn that he has a pseudonym. Look, the Wulan Villa sect has a skin, not to mention a person. To put it bluntly, Wulan Villa doesnt value him particularly. If it is really important, he will naturally be allowed to participate in the competition under the name of Wulan Villa. Walking in Jin State, the difference between the disciples of Hefu Mountain and the disciples of Wulan Villa is very big. Su Chen has already clearly felt what Senior Huang said. Just like just now, I wanted to inquire about Fu Jianyuns news. The people from Tianyi Tower even handed Fu Jianyun''s message with some enthusiasm. The small sect is really bullied in front of the large sect. After learning about this, Su Chen did not ask about anything else. Fu Jianyun may consider himself very important. After coming to Jin State, I saw Su Chen. He probably thought that Su Chen must have been looking forward to winning him to prove himself, or whatever. In fact, he really thought too much. When I was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I might have really had this idea. But now, looking at the huge Jin State, what is he? I am several years younger than him, and I have already broken through the shackles and entered the fifth-grade snow artistic conception. Not to mention other mysterious martial arts moves, I have already surpassed him by the realm of martial arts alone. What else can be argued between him and Fu Jianyun? Sitting in this Yuchuan restaurant, Su Chen did not walk around anymore. From this point on, I am very likely to encounter people from Wulan Villa. Even encountered Fan Chengyan, that Fan Badao. If Su Chen goes elsewhere, it will naturally cause problems and he will have to trouble Senior Jing and Senior Huang to protect him. In this way, you can be more stable as long as you can. The Xuanying Conference is only more than one day, and it is not that unbearable. Today, at the You hour, a book was distributed in Tianyi Tower. The content of the booklet refers to the form of the competition at this year''s Xuanying Conference. The Xuanying Conference is once every three years, and the form of each time will change. The test content of some years is difficult, and sometimes it is simple. But no matter how difficult or simple it is, the Xuanying Conference is a competition in a competition form after all. No matter how this form changes, there will always be a ranking in the end and a ranking will be drawn. Finally, looking at this ranking, all the young people from which sect are excellent are ranked. Of course, the most important thing about this ranking is to determine the final reward. Who can watch Yuanshi Yin is determined by this ranking. Looking through the contents of the book, Su Chen carefully read this year''s rules. The number of people in the Xuanying Conference''s main competition is similar to the primary election, with more than 300 people. But this main competition is not like the primary election, and the competition ends in one day. The main competition of Xuanying Conference is divided into three stages. The first stage is a test of mood, testing the mental strength and potential of the younger generation. The second stage is a physical test, which depends on the physical strength of young warriors. The third stage is the real battle competition, and the real battle between young warriors. In fact, this main competition is not that simple, just follow it. But after every stage of test, more than half of the people will be eliminated. For example, in the first stage, the test of the warriors ranked in the last hundred will enter the to be determined area. These more than 200 people need to fight each other. Only the winner has the opportunity to enter the second stage and participate in the physical test. The same is true for the physical test, only the top 50 people were selected to enter the third stage. The rest of the people need to compete and enter the next stage. Overall, the Xuanying Conference of Jin State has indeed invested a lot of effort. There were more than 300 people present, and there must be some strong and weak among these people. There are many disciples who will definitely be eliminated in the first stage and can only watch helplessly. But in fact, the warriors who can come here to participate in the Xuanying Conference are already the best among the younger generation of various sects. In other people''s respective sects, they are also known as geniuses. For the sake of emotion and reason, Xuanyings conference must be held more grandly and solemnly. According to what is said in this booklet, the competition will last for a total of five days. There is a lot of time in it, and most people can only watch others fight. But for a group of people watching the competition, this is more interesting. If it was like the primary election, it would be a mess, many people would fight at the same time. This is more troublesome and more troublesome. In the main competition of Xuanying Conference, even the first stage of the disciples actually had more interesting points. The geniuses in the younger generation of each sect have their own unique skills. You can also gain some benefits by watching. In addition to reading this book, Su Chen also talked with the two seniors about the specific competition. In the time before the competition started, I was ready to spend it like this. At night, Zhu Minggong sent spies to inquire about the news and returned to report. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan did not come this time. This time, another powerful man from the realm of transformation was accompanied. "Don''t worry, the news received this time is relatively safe and certain. Wulan Villa is facing a lot of troubles at the moment, and they are not able to send so many strong people to come. There are many things that Fan Chengyan needs to solve, and it is normal for her to not be able to leave. The report given by the spy is also very credible. Even if Fan Chengyan intends to take action against Su Chen, she cannot predict what to do and knows that Su Chen will come to Xuanying Conference. Normally, she would never have thought that Su Chen would come to attend the Xuanying Conference. After the spy left, the two seniors still told Su Chen to be more alert to avoid accidents. Would Fan Chengyan really not come? I must not believe it all. Ming Yaoyao and his disciples have been very close to the disciples of Fengyulou in the past two days. Get together to discuss and talk, talk interesting things, relax and so on. During the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian occasionally said a few words. Most of the time, both of them seem to be a little cold to each other. When looking at the other person, there were not many expressions. I thought others could not see it, but in fact, everyone could feel that something was wrong between Xu Junnian and Ming Yaoyao. Ming Yaoyao is increasingly dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s attitude this time. This time I used Su Chen to test him, and my third senior brother was more indifferent than before. No matter what the reason was, his reaction made Ming Yaoyao a little angry. I was just close and distant before, but now I deliberately alienated her. When there were no outsiders, Ming Yaoyao and her two close friends complained about Xu Junnian. Lu Jia said good things about Xu Junnian, but she still couldn''t stop Ming Yaoyao''s complaints. Another night passed. The official competition of Xuanying Conference finally began today. Just after Chen Shi, everyone set out together. There is an extremely wide field outside the Yupanchuan River. Looking at this geology, it should be a riverbed washed out by mountain torrents. There is no soil or stone on the ground. But a layer of river sand. The entire competition site has already reached that river. As long as the river water rises slightly, part of the competition site will be flooded immediately. However, no one complains or says it is inappropriate for such a venue. Looking at the world, the biggest enemy of warriors is the monster. They are those monsters that eat human bones and occupy the wilderness. Where will the warriors be and what kind of monsters they will fight with? No one can say this. So every Xuanying conference will be different competition venues. Not just for young people to see. Let many martial arts powerful men open their eyes and take a look. If one day, everyone needs to kill demons in this kind of riverbed and fight against monsters. What kind of special situation will you encounter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Take action against Sang Moyuan! Sun Xuerong is here, and she is still persuading her. Let Fu Jianyun take a look and wait. Now it is just a basic test, not a practical battle, not a real skill of a warrior. No matter how good the superficial strength of a warrior looks, it is not possible to show it in actual combat. When Fu Jianyun heard this, he hesitated for a long time, but finally chose to stay. But he took Sun Xuerong to the back of the crowd. The first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Today, he was a little afraid to let Su Chen see him. For a moment, Fu Jianyun even wanted to go back to the Great Zhou. Jin State is not as good as he imagined. No one will spoil him, no one will coax him, and care about his various thoughts. Here, he is a middle-class disciple. He said he was too average and was a bit praising. After arriving in Jin State, Fu Jianyun did not advance quickly as expected. There is pressure, but when the pressure comes, it does not mean that he can grow and improve directly. On the contrary, this kind of pressure will crush him even more. At this moment, Su Chen had stood beside everyone in Zhu Ming Palace again. The attendants came forward to help dust off the remaining sand on their bodies. The others around couldn''t help but look at Su Chen a few more times. Including the seniors and disciples whom Zhu Minggong accompanied him. Everyone always thought that the high-ranking officials in the palace were looking at Su Chen, but they only value Su Chens talent in elixirs. But it seems that this martial arts talent is even better than that of better people. On the side of Zhu Minggong, Lu Jia and another disciple did not break into the top fifty. On the other side of Fengyu Tower, only Xu Junnian was qualified to directly advance to the third stage. Ming Yaoyao''s original stereotype of Su Chen also changed a little at this moment. She also experienced this physical test carefully in the sand pit. Ming Yaoyao clearly understands the difficulty. But Su Chen was able to come out of the sand pit in the top fifty. With such talent, it seems that she is qualified to match her. As hesitated, Ming Yaoyao turned around and looked at Xu Junnian. Her third senior brother, her performance at Xuanying''s conference made her very dissatisfied. He used to be just as close as possible, but now he is even more indifferent. Even when he met Ming Yaoyao''s gaze, he was still full of indifference. Under such circumstances, Ming Yaoyao was increasingly disappointed with Chen Junnian. This test lasted for an hour. In the end, there were only ninety-six people who came out of the sand pit. The reason why the test is terminated is that there are too many people giving up. If you wait any longer, there may not be one hundred and fifty people who have passed this test. After the physical test, the next martial arts competition is the next. Decide the remaining fifty people. In this battle, more than half of the number of people were reduced. But it takes more time. In this battle, many disciples from major sects began to meet. Both sides have excellent strengths and a small gap, so the time spent on the competition will increase significantly. Su Chen looked at everyone''s fight, but in fact, more effort was to pay attention to Sang Moyuan. The disciple who had won Fu Jianyun before, You Quan. He was actually very lucky, and his opponent was a disciple of an ordinary sect named Luke Chui. But even the disciples of ordinary sects lost. Luke''s strength must be above him. This result made Fu Jianyun feel depressed. He comforted himself that this Youquan was very beneficial and that the small sect would also produce geniuses. But this genius disciple he thought was now lost when he met another disciple. There is not much entanglement, it is just suppressed and it is very normal and reasonable to lose. Today''s competition lasted until midnight. The disciples of the sect took action and could clearly feel the gap in their strength. The exquisiteness of body movements is also much greater. After the end, Su Chen and everyone returned to Yuchuan Inn. Tomorrow is a day off. The next day is the final competition in the third stage. In the physical test, everyone has spent too much energy and energy. It is actually very reasonable to give one day to recover. On this day of rest, the room where Su Chen lived was strictly guarded by four powerful people in the Transformation Realm. Since Sang Moyuan suddenly attacked Su Chen, everyone knew it. The revenge between Su Chen and Sang Moyuans master and disciple has reached the point of death. If you are not careful, there will be dangers. Sang Moyuan learned from Fan Chengyan, and his temperament learned a lot from Fan Badao. The senior Yin Nu made a decision at this Xuanying conference. But after this Xuanying Conference, Sang Moyuan will still threaten Su Chen''s safety at any time. What they can do now is to protect Su Chen as much as possible. After returning to Zhu Ming Palace, it will be much safer. The guest room on the south side of Yuchuan Inn, where everyone in Wulan Villa lives. The result of this second phase is pretty good. Only one person did not enter the top fifty, but in the end the competition also won the rules again. After returning to the inn, Lan Wo once again emphasized to Sang Moyuan. Senior Yin Nu had already spoken and gave Wulan Villa face. If you take action at the Xuanying Conference again, Wulan Villa will be banned from participating in the Xuanying Conference for decades. The senior Yin Nu has no door or sect, no master or queen. He has already considered forgiveness and gave us face. No matter how unruly he does, no one can plead with what he has decided. After Lan Wo emphasized to Sang Moyuan, he left directly. He said that senior Yin Nu had no master, no descendant, no sect, and was also telling Sang Moyuan. No matter how domineering such a strong man and his master are, they will not threaten others. If you want to threaten Senior Yin Nu, you can only attack him. But in terms of this strength, Fan Chengyan is not qualified, let alone him. Sang Moyuan did not respond to Lan Wo''s words, and he still felt aloof in front of this elder Lan. After all, he has a good identity and talent and potential. There is also a master Fan Chengyan who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Sang Moyuan looked down on Lan Wo''s attitude of calming things down. Junior Brother Sang, didnt you say that Su Chen is a warrior from the Zhou Kingdom in the south? Why is the performance of Xuanyings conference like this? Hearing this, Sang Moyuan also wrinkled. It should be that he has gone through some good luck and encountered some amazing inheritance. This person always seems to have good luck! He said this, but in his heart, Sang Moyuan had a completely different guess. He felt that Su Chens ability today was probably obtained from the inheritance of Jingbo Immortals. But when talking to Jun Han, Sang Moyuan hid for a while. Jun Han is his best friend, but he is not under the same master. In this case, he still didn''t say everything he knew. Since you know this, you should take action to solve this problem earlier. I hate these luckiest things the most. After so long, it should be given some bad luck. Jun Han chuckled, as he supported Sang Moyuan to completely solve Su Chen. Hearing this, Sang Moyuan frowned slightly. Its a coincidence that Master just didnt come this time. With so many people around him protecting him, it is difficult for us juniors to destroy him from the hands of the powerful people in the Transformation Realm. In other words, this should be considered his luck. When Jun Han heard this, he shook his head. "The people from Zhu Minggong must have found out that Elder Fan did not come, so that Su Chen would reveal it in front of others. If Elder Fan came, he would not show up directly. This Xuanying Conference is just abstaining from the right. Sang Moyuan also felt it made sense when he listened. I didnt solve him this time, so I can only think about the solution. At least now, I know that Su Chen is in Zhu Ming Palace. Anyway, the initiative lies with us, and we will do whatever we take action. New and old grievances, lets talk to Zhu Minggong together. What Jun Han said was exactly what Sang Moyuan thought. All initiative is in their hands. Sang Moyuan doesnt even need to take the initiative to attack. Just wait and see when you meet Su Chen again, and it doesnt matter if you take action at that time. They can do whatever they want. But Su Chen needs to be vigilant at all times and be worried. Maybe, we can use these to threaten Su Chen to hand over the treasures he received from Jingbo Immortal. The two senior brothers are very confident. Little did he know that Su Chen had long been thinking about how to attack them. The first stage, the second stage is under two tests. Su Chen''s performance was excellent. But none of them showed their true martial arts strength. Sang Moyuan and the others didnt know what level of their strength was. This is also the key to my own assassination. Unexpected and counterintuitive assassination are the key elements of success. Some people seem to have a lot of energy during the rest day. Although he was still fighting with others outside. Su Chen felt it was unnecessary anyway. In addition to attracting some attention, it seems that it cannot bring any benefits. The rest day has passed, and today is the third stage of the fight. Originally, there were only one hundred young geniuses left in front of them. Perhaps the first two tests also eliminated some capable warriors. But roughly, the best top 100 geniuses must have been selected. When Su Chen first came here, he hoped that the competition would end soon and not be too late. After the competition, I will go to see Qiu Ruoshuang. Although the time has been set in September, it seems that the time is still abundant. But I seemed to be quite anxious in my heart. But there is one more thing in front of you. I and my grandmother hide in and are always wary of danger. I have to return this kind of experience to Sang Moyuan and the others. Let him know that he can''t go wherever he wants in the future. Before doing things, you must first consider your own safety issues. The competition is still the site of the riverbed. At the age of the morning, there were already people watching. Today''s martial arts battle will definitely last longer and longer. The owner of Tianyi Tower came out to tell the rules and the final reward. Su Chen used to hear their final reward, only the top three were qualified to touch Yuanshi Yin. The top thirty people can be qualified to observe. But today the master talked about the rules again. All the top fifteen can get the opportunity to touch Yuanshi Seal. For the top 35 people, you can go to observe and get insights. The ranking behind is also a reward for some items. But there is no chance to contact Yuanshiyin. Yuanshi Yin is such a top treasure of heaven and earth, and even the third-grade strong man is willing to become its slave. Young warriors will definitely gain something when they observe. It can even bring significant improvements to the promotion of strength level. In addition, there are some differences in the competition rules. The disciples participating in this competition need to draw lots to sort them. Sorting one to one hundred digits is what you catch. After drawing lots, starting from one hundred people, you can choose the previous opponent to challenge. Win the person in front, and the two of them will be replaced directly. To put it simply, one hundred young warriors won the first place. Then the first person changed hands directly. One hundred people draw lots, which will not take long. After the lot is drawn, each person will report their ranking order. And when the order of reporting was reported, Su Chen''s eyes looked at Sang Moyuan from time to time. Everyone knows the enemy he and he is now known. It would be even more strange if I kept not paying attention to him. It is very normal to hate him and pay attention to his enemies. The disciples around him who are good at Sang Moyuan also noticed Su Chen''s eyes. These people walked a few steps towards Su Chen with laughter on their faces. The only last stage left for Xuanying Conference. If you dont seize the opportunity, just beat him up. After one person finished speaking, another person next to him followed. "What are you afraid of? If you are angry, you must find an opportunity to release it. Look at Sang Moyuan, he just didn''t take you seriously at all. I will definitely not be able to hold it in such anger. I will give him two palms if I throw my life away~ Having your breath in your heart will also have an impact on your practice. Go and get him! A few people said everything, which made many people around them laugh. Sang Moyuan, the person involved, also laughed. On Zhu Minggong''s side, several seniors all protected Su Chen behind him. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, which disturbs your own nature. The next martial arts competition is the most critical part. Affected by the mind and nature will seriously lower your strength. Senior Jing made a statement to remind Su Chen, and Su Chen naturally nodded and did not argue. Senior Huang scolded these people and had some disputes with them. At this moment, no one except Su Chen himself knew Su Chens plan and deployment. On the other side of Wulan Villa, this time there was only one powerful man in the realm of transformation, Lan Wo. Sang Moyuan seemed not very close to him. There are a bit far apart from Lan Wo, but they are close to his senior brother Jun Han. The plan in my mind is getting clearer and clearer. This Jun Han just cooperated with Sang Moyuan to take action against him and take his own life. This alone is no longer unfair to him. The next move is to make a surprise attempt. There is also a martial arts competition in the third stage, all of which are raising energy. No one would have guessed that they would take action at this time. Five destiny activation. Su Chen did not use the "Yingyue Divine Art" method that can improve his strength in a short period of time. Although effective, the backlash will make your state appear abnormal and make them alert. Also, these backlashes will affect the subsequent martial arts competition. Su Chen not only wants to successfully attack, but also needs to get a good result in the subsequent martial arts competition. The center of the riverbed. The owner of Tianyi Tower is reading everyone''s order. Su Chen reached the thirteenth order, which was a very high-ranking number. Continue reading. Forty-four. When it comes to Sang Moyuan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 446 Really dare to take action! In a flash, the best long sword in Su Chen''s hand appeared. [Sword Spirit] Under the destiny of heaven, the power of the long sword in his hand surged. Taixiao sword force! This is the most powerful move in "Nine-Dawn Sword Strategy". The aura around my body seemed to be exhausted, and all gathered on this knife. The strength of the fifth-grade snow artistic conception is also revealed at this moment without any reservation. In the eyes of others, Su Chen would never dare to attack Sang Moyuan. Sang Moyuan''s father and mother both have extraordinary identities, and his master is the extremely domineering Fan Chengyan. When you attack him, what you waited for was revenge like a storm. Moreover, with Fan Chengyan''s personality, this revenge will be ignored. The whole Jin State rushed around and became crazy. But Su Chen just took action, just in front of so many people. You can be angry, and you can live a bad life. But this Sang Moyuan, this Fan Chengyan. They are not only targeting themselves, but also targeting their own families. Then you must fight back, let them know the pain and the pain. The sword slashed, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han came to their senses at this moment. As Sang Moyuans senior brother, Jun Han never expected it. When Su Chen took action, he didn''t care whether he would hurt him. Just take action directly. He thought that even if Su Chen dared to attack Sang Moyuan, he would not dare to attack him Jun Han. Arent you afraid of making another enemy? But it doesnt matter if its here in Su Chen. Because I am already an enemy. Just like the day before yesterday, I had no idea about him. He helped Sang Moyuan try to take his life. Then what else can you make enemies or not? If you avoid him, he will not attack him? The sword is surging, like a tiger opening its **** mouth, like a dragon waving its sharp claws. The key to the Taixiao sword force is fierce and fierce. When in the Mingying battlefield before, Su Chen used this move to attack Sang Moyuan. Su Chen at that time, [Sword Spirit] Destiny had not been promoted yet. One of my own strength is still a long way from the fifth grade. Today''s sword is more than twice as powerful as that time! Sudden attack, and it was still in the case of their distraction. The sword was approaching, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han reacted. The powerful people in the transformation realm around them also came back to their senses at this moment, and these top strong people were stunned for a moment. They probably didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Su Chen take action, he may feel that he had read it wrong. Sang Moyuan held a sword in his hand, and Jun Han held a spear to resist it. The hasty response will naturally not be like usual. The closer Su Chen''s sword, the more clearly Sang Moyuan and Jun Han felt the surging pressure of the sword. A touch of solemnity was unconsciously revealed on his face, and there was no confidence and relaxation he had before. The long knife slashed down, and the two of them spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. If Jun Han had not helped to resist, Sang Moyuan would have been seriously injured under this move. Even if he wears top-quality inner armor, he will have to lie on for a year and a half. But this time, Jun Han shared the burden. Although the two were injured, they would not be seriously injured. After one knife was used, Su Chen quickly drew the knife and left. Just one move, clean and neat. Whether it succeeds or not, there is only one trick. The powerful people in the transformation realm around him were approaching and had no chance to use this next move. The whole process flashed by in a flash. Many onlookers are not strong enough. Maybe you think this is an illusion, you are seeing it wrong. At this moment, Su Chen was already standing beside Senior Jing and Senior Huang. The two of them have taken out their weapons and are ready for battle. To prevent very serious things. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Lan Wo was already watching Sang Moyuan and Jun Hans injuries. Some of the Wulan Villa guards who were walking with him even faced Zhu Minggong with weapons facing each other, showing a fierce look on their faces. But except for them, no one in other sects around them stood on their side. They just watched the fun, watching. What does these two sects have to do with them? But I was a little surprised, and Su Chen really dared to fight back against them. Those disciples who are close to Sang Moyuan. The expressions on their faces can also be described as astonishment. Although they have a good relationship with Sang Moyuan. But their sect also had no intention of helping. The current situation is obviously very serious and is a life-threatening crisis. Many of them are not qualified to decide on how to choose a sect. These people who joked about Su Chen before. Think about the words I said before, and it was full of slap in the face. What "It''s me, I''ll definitely beat him up" "I can''t stand this anger." Cha, joke, and joke every sentence. But in fact, Su Chen really dared to take action and didn''t hold himself in his arms. And they dare? Sang Moyuan and Jun Han took a pill to relieve the injuries on their bodies. After he recovered a little, Sang Moyuan''s face became more and more ferocious. "I''m going to kill him, kill him!" Holding a sword in his hand, Sang Moyuan wanted to rush out again. It seems that he was injured, but the injury was not serious enough. He can still shout there. The next moment, Senior Yin Nu directly stopped everyone in Wulan Villa. I have already explained the advice I should say to you before. You will agree to the opportunity to attack Zhu Minggong. If Xuanying takes action during the meeting, dont blame the old slave for favoritism. Senior Yin Nu threw down his words and sat back. Everyone in Wulan Villa recalled the arrogance before, but now they can''t speak out at all. They had never expected that Su Chen really dared to take this opportunity to attack. The angry Sang Moyuan seemed to have a little changed in his appearance. He roared in a low voice and said something harsh. You will feel it when the competition is over! "Not only do you want to die, but you want to die in despair!" All kinds of curses and threats emerged one by one. Su Chen didn''t care about these things at all, and he was a little calm and just looked at him like that. This is what he did when he treated himself before. I took action against him, but there was no change at all. Then what else to worry about? This sudden storm has passed, and the third stage of the competition has to continue. One name after another is reported. Everyone got their own sort. Su Chen looked at it and found that there seemed to be a difference in the lot. The number obtained by the top fifty disciples is in the top fifty. The serial number taken for the fifty digits is also at the back. At the edge of the riverbed, everyone stood in order. Su Chens position was compared before the exam, thirteen ranks. Next is the formal competition. Starting from the 100th place, everyone has a chance to invite the fight. Those who are in the forefront will only be challenged twice, and no matter whether they win or lose, they will be considered to be completely firm. You can no longer be challenged by others. At this moment, the disciple ranked 100 has begun to screen his opponents. He caught a serial number of 100, but it does not mean that his strength ranks 100. When his sect confirmed that he was one hundred, he had already recommended the challenger. Originally, Su Chen, the one who ranks thirteen, was a hot commodity that many sects are targeting. But after experiencing those things just now, many people gave up. It is not an accident that Su Chen was able to perform well in the tests of the previous two stages. Everyone has only one chance to challenge. You must choose your location well. If the 100th disciple chooses too far. Even if you win, you will soon be unable to go down by others. In the end, he chose fifty-five and won the opponent. This ranking is not particularly attracted by others. Those who are truly capable must go to the top thirty-five. These people who are not top-notch are very self-aware and dont compete for those. As long as you can get a slightly better ranking, you will get more items rewards. One after another, many people did not support themselves. Until the eighty-seven disciples, he directly challenged the thirty-fourth and finally won. The achievements of this disciple have given other people the encouragement. At first, some people gradually challenged forward. Su Chen also waited for his first opponent, Luke Chui. Su Chen naturally doesnt know this person and doesnt have much impression of him. But Fu Jianyun was deeply impressed by Luke Chui. In the previous martial arts competition, Fu Jianyun lost to You Quan. Then, You Quan lost to Luke Chui again. While Fu Jianyun was paying attention to Su Chen, he also paid attention to Lu Ke Chui. He wanted to see where Luke, who could make the game more than Luke, was his limit. Unexpectedly, Lu Kechui actually met Su Chen. Behind the crowd, Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong found a place and squeezed in. Fu Jianyun''s heart had been surging for a long time when he saw Su Chen''s attack on Sang Moyuan. Not to mention Sang Moyuan, he is a disciple of other random sects. He is now unable to raise his head and look at others. But Su Chen directly attacked Sang Moyuan and wanted Sang Moyuan to die. And he was also a little scared when he saw that move just now. Sun Xuerong said some strange things next to her, "What kind of sneak attack does not represent real strength." If you are in person, Su Chen can''t even pull out the knife. Fu Jianyun just listened to these words and was immune. The center of the riverbed. The competition between Su Chen and Luke Chui is about to begin. There are still many people looking forward to this competition. The just-in-one action made many people more curious about Su Chen. And as Sun Xuerong said, it was a sneak attack just now, and it was not representative of its real strength. On the side of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao and others, everyone in Fengyu Tower. He also took it seriously. This is the first time Su Chen has shown his practical power in front of them. On the riverbed, the two of them took action. Warriors who can reach this point must be capable. The future will also be the backbone of Jin State. But this Luke did not show enough ability when he hung in front of Su Chen. Langxiao''s sword is used. The long sword in his hand was a bit weird and there was almost no entanglement. Luke hung in front of Langxiao''s sword, and it was very difficult to resist. About half a quarter of an hour, Luke opened his mouth. "Thank you, brother, for keeping up, I admit defeat." The long sword in his hand was held back, and he also bowed his hand to signal when he opened his mouth. No one is stupid to be able to reach this point. Lu Kechui could also see Su Chen''s restraint at him. He should indeed express his gratitude without letting him suffer. The difference between the two is obvious. Even if you dont have a deep attainment in martial arts, you should be able to see it. Luke Chui basically didn''t put any pressure on Su Chen. The fight between the two ended in less than a quarter of an hour. And this competition also allowed everyone to see Su Chen''s true strength. On the other side of Wulan Villa, many people were stunned for a moment when they saw this scene and looked at each other. If so, talent potential. In the future, if Su Chen really grows up, it will have a profound impact on Sang Moyuan and the others. Sang Moyuan was also stunned for a moment, and the ruthlessness on his face became stronger. When fighting with Luke Chui, Su Chen used the Langxiao sword force. He, the genius from Wulan Villa, couldn''t understand it. It is difficult for a moment to think of an excellent way to deal with it when you put yourself in the position of Luke. And Fu Jianyun''s face turned pale at this moment. Su Chen not only won, but also won easily. Luke Chui, the person who won You Quan lost to Su Chen. Think about the pressure when I fought You Quan. Whether it is body skills or martial arts moves. He was somewhat suppressed by You Quan. Even You can''t win, let alone Luke Chui. Not to mention Su Chen! For a moment, Fu Jianyun smiled. Smiling and shaking his head. He pushed the crowd away regardless of the silence and ran away like crazy. Seeing this, Sun Xuerong hurriedly jumped to chase after her. This move was quite a bit, but no one paid attention to the two masters and apprentices. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun was a genius who was chased and praised. Wherever he is, everyone''s eyes are on him. Observe his every move and look at every micro-expression on his face. But no one cares about it here, its just a self-righteous mediocre talent. It takes only five miles to run, Sun Xuerongs strength level is beyond that much after all. At this moment, Fu Jianyun has been pulled over. "Sword Cloud." Fu Jianyun heard Sun Xuerong''s voice and turned around to look at his master. The whole person''s state seems to fit the word "disgusted". Actually, we should have seen the crux of the problem long ago. Master, your judgment of him has always been wrong. From beginning to end, it is our arrogance, and we look down on him. This time, Sun Xuerong didn''t know how to comfort him. Even Su Chen''s performance was amazing. She actually wanted to talk about Fu Jianyun. He has just arrived in Jin State and it still takes time to settle down. But after thinking about it, Su Chen seemed to have arrived in Jin State not long ago. And Su Chen also has to face the dangerous threat of Wulan Villa. But Su Chen can still compete with top geniuses in this Jin State. Outside the Yupan River, the competition on the riverbed continues. The people in Tianfeng Valley have completely understood this time. What are they in front of Su Chen? In Jin State, their Tianfeng Valley can even be said to be a small sect that does not deserve a name. Generally speaking, such a small sect does not have the qualifications to speak to the core disciples of the large sect. Long Yunyun''s family, all the only sense of superiority in their hearts were defeated. Mu Danying, a person who came from Tiangang City, could once have some connections. Now (the end of this chapter) Chapter 449 You didnt understand Su Chen at all The grandparents and grandchildren obviously have much more harmony tonight. When the second elder spoke, he also spoke softly, no longer as he used to be. Ming Yaoyao told her grandfather all the discussions she had in her boudoir. She was very dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s reaction. In her opinion, this is actually a kind of ungrateful and courageous behavior. At that moment, my favorability for Xu Junnian decreased a lot. However, if Su Chen knew about these situations, Su Chen would agree with Xu Junnian. The affairs of men and women are love, not business. Perhaps the initial attraction was because of mutual excellence and some dazzling talent potential. But since the two of them already have feelings, dont do such false tests. Su Chen actually knew what he was thinking. If you encounter such a temptation, you may also have the same choice as Xu Junnian. Since you have chosen someone else, there is no need to get entangled. Some window papers were not broken at all, so lets keep a little face to make both sides look better. Eat the bowl and look at the pot. If the other party does this, it will not be meaningful to continue the relationship. "Yaoyao, then what do you think now? Between Xu Junnian?" Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and looked at her grandfather. "Actually, I watched Elder Su take action at this Xuanying Conference. He actually has a good talent in martial arts. At first, I also thought Elder Su was a person who only knew how to seek stability. But in Yupanchuan, Elder Su really dared to attack Sang Moyuan. He is also a very imposing and energetic person. Unlike you alchemists like Grandpa, you count here and there. Many times, you cant see your courage at all. Young people, when it is time to be impulsive, they have to be more impulsive. Ming Yaoyao''s evaluation of Su Chen made the second elder smile and shook his head. My good granddaughter, you dont understand at all. Elder Su is so impulsive as you said? What are you thinking? The second elder greeted outside and asked the servants in the yard to send some desserts and tea. It was a little late, but he and his granddaughter became more and more excited. "Yaoyao, there are people who can gain some attainment in the alchemy, and they are all meticulous people. I have been immersed in this alchemy for many years, and I still have some judgment. You need to be vigilant and careful in every step of refining elixirs. Adding medicinal materials is a comprehensive collection of timing, techniques, heat and various conditions. If he had an impulsive nature, this alchemy would not be able to withstand him. This time he took action against Sang Moyuan, it was obviously a matter of careful consideration before he chose to take action. Ming Yaoyao, who was sitting on the other side, also showed some confusion and doubt on her face when she heard this. She didn''t understand what this meant, and she saw Su Chen take action. And that is the personal master of Sang Moyuan, the core disciple of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan. Isnt it called impulse to attack him? Beside him, the servant had brought the tea and desserts. The second elder asked his good granddaughter to arrange a little dessert and listen to what he said. The second elder listened to the descriptions of everyone in Fengyulou, and also listened to some of the situation from Senior Jing and others. Finally, Ming Yaoyao tells the whole process. The second elder already knew what the situation was like at that time. In terms of response, Elder Su chose the opportunity to take action very well. As a move before the third stage, even if Sang Moyuan was not seriously injured, as long as he was a minor injury, it would have a great impact on him. Look at this time, Sang Moyuan couldn''t even enter the top 50. From a rational point of view, we have a sense of reason and righteousness. No one can tell Elder Sus fault. At most, he will only say that he is bold and impulsive. Finally, lets talk about the situation. Elder Su now has our Zhu Ming Palace support, and he knows what his status and status are in Zhu Ming Palace. How do we view him? He all has ideas and has a clearer understanding. If it weren''t for this, Elder Su wouldn''t have taken action against Sang Moyuan. Look at you, you are about the same age as Elder Su. This mind is really different, not as small as others. Hearing his grandfather say this, Ming Yaoyao seems to have figured out some of the situation. If it is really impulsive, you should fight back if you are ridiculed. But Su Chen waited until the third stage was about to begin. I didnt fight back before, and I didnt even let Senior Huang and the others take action. I was really trying to get a courtesy for myself! Thinking of this, Ming Yaoyao also felt that she had thought it was too simple before. But this time, she no longer resisted Su Chen like that. On the way back, when she talked to Su Chen, she thought Su Chen was actually pretty good. At the beginning, Su Chens appearance is quite handsome, it is normal for him to like it. In addition to his performance in martial arts strength, Ming Yaoyao is so recognized. "Grandpa, you said you knew Elder Su before, but I think it''s OK now." Ming Yaoyao''s meaning is actually not the meaning of choosing Su Chen. Instead, give Su Chen a chance to pursue him. She was just a little disappointed with Xu Junnian and wanted to let the two compete and make a choice in the end. Hearing his granddaughter''s words, the second elder was a little serious. "Yaoyao, don''t take this matter so simply. Elder Su didnt come and go immediately if you waved. You can look down on others now, and others may not necessarily look down on you. Ming Yaoyao didn''t care about what her grandfather said. "If even I look down on you, what kind of woman do he want to find? As grandpa, you said, I really want to see what kind of woman he can find in the end. Can you compare me? Ming Yaoyao really has this confidence in herself. She has a beautiful appearance and is the granddaughter of the second elder of Zhu Minggong. Martial arts talents can be included in the core disciples in major sects. Xu Junnian, who is also a core disciple, is always Xu Junnian who is competing with her. The woman she thought Su Chen could find was almost the top. Ming Yaoyao''s self-thinking is actually not wrong. But Su Chen had no intention of her, even if she was better, it would be useless. "Let''s slow down this beforehand, let''s see what the sect leader has. Elder Su will definitely go crazy when he takes action against Sang Moyuan this time. The palace must also give suggestions on this matter. Lets talk about it then. Wulan Villa. When Fan Chengyan heard about this, she reached out and cut off a giant tree next to her. "A nameless young man from Zhou State has bullied me Fan Chengyan now! What about Mo Yuan and the others? Seeing Fan Chengyan''s angry look, the servants around him became careful when they spoke. Senior Brother Mo Yuan is already in the pharmacy, and Dr. Lin is checking the two senior brothers. It seems that the injury has recovered, and it is still a bit troublesome." The servants who conveyed the news were cautious when informing the news. For fear of provoking anger to me. Wulan Villa has a lot of troubles outside, and Fan Chengyan has been dealing with things outside recently. Fan Chengyan, who received the news, also walked quickly to the villa. She is already favored by her apprentice. In addition, over the years, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has become more and more popular, and basically no one dares to provoke her at will. This also made Fan Chengyan become more and more crazy. What happened this time was directly understood as a provocation to her. In my heart, I have already begun to think about the way to retaliate. In fact, Fan Chengyan was not wrong with this, Su Chen was provoking her. This time, the attack on Sang Moyuan had a very important purpose in Su Chen''s calculations. Looking at Jin State, there are many people who have resentment towards Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan. In the past, everyone was afraid of her revenge and her arrogant behavior. But this time, Su Chen first attacked Sang Moyuan. These people or forces who have resentment towards Fan Chengyan will wait and see. Su Chen knew that as long as he could escape Fan Chengyan''s revenge. Even continued to bring her back to fight back, causing her to suffer another loss. Her reputation or bad reputation will be broken here. In the past, I could punch one punch so that hundreds of punches would not come. If Fan Chengyan cannot solve Su Chen and cannot repay the revenge, she will welcome the arrival of Baiquan. When major forces discovered that Fan Chengyan''s revenge was actually just like that. It''s actually nothing to attack her disciple and provoke her. At that time, there is no need for Su Chen to call and lobby. They will attack her on their own. Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan is undergoing inspection in his yard. This is the fourth doctor in the villa to check it out. Where is Sang Moyuans identity? Wulan Villa also needs to be more alert and cautious. Through the window, Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan''s condition. In fact, it seems that Sang Moyuan''s condition is OK and not too weak. Waiting outside, Fan Chengyan asked those who followed Xuanying Conference. Learn about the specific situation from them. As I listened, I felt more and more regretful that I did not go with me. "You guys say that the one named Su Chen is now attached to Zhu Ming Palace?" Hearing Fan Chengyans question, an **** stepped forward and bowed to answer. From what we saw at that time and what we learned from the surroundings. Su Chen did cling to Zhu Ming Palace, and he seemed to be highly valued by people like Zhu Ming Palace. Even the powerful man from Zhu Minggong seemed to be polite in front of him, and he didn''t feel like he was the same as the elders and younger generations. After the guard said that, another person next to him stood up to answer the conversation. Elder Fan, I have also received some news here. It is said that Su Chen, who obtained the identity of an honorary elder from Zhu Ming Palace. The senior executives of Zhu Minggong attached more importance to him than all other disciples of their sect. Fan Chengyan frowned as he said, and his face was puzzled. "Is this man so capable? Is Zhu Minggong so important to him?" No matter how confused he was, Fan Chengyan didnt care. "If Zhu Minggong is not serious, he will naturally return the revenge he deserves." While talking, the doctor inside happened to come out. When he saw Fan Chengyan, he naturally knew that he had to tell him something. Fan Chengyan is Sang Moyuan''s personal master, so the relevant situation must be explained clearly to her. "If it weren''t for the quality of the inner armor, Jun Han would help to resist it together. Mo Yuan''s injury may be even heavier than now. The current situation is that the foundation of the body is slightly damaged. A better way is to swallow the Ten Thousand Heart Pills to heal. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan''s face looked even more ugly. "Have you hurt the foundation?" The doctor hesitated for a moment and nodded. Elder Fan still has to tell the Sang family that this injury is not light. Even if the Sang family can''t afford it, Mo Yuan can still rely on his mother. The Ten Thousand Spiritual Pills, the healing medicine refined by heaven and earth treasures. This is indeed not something that ordinary forces can bear. Its already very good to get one at Wulan Villa. But according to the doctor''s opinion, this is the Wanxin Pill that needs to be taken continuously for a period of time. After talking to the doctor, Fan Chengyan walked into the house and talked to her personal disciple. Fan Chengyan sat aside and began to talk to Sang Moyuan about the matter at the Xuanying conference. Sang Moyuans words really surprised Fan Chengyan. If Sang Moyuan hadn''t been injured, she actually wanted to blame her disciple. He would end up in such a miserable situation when dealing with a warrior from the Great Zhou Dynasty. And Sang Moyuan''s words seemed to be lifting Su Chen. He said Su Chen very capable and capable, but his defeat seemed not so embarrassing. Fan Chengyan hesitated and couldn''t help but preach. "Mo Yuan, you are injured this time. You should say something to comfort you when you are a teacher. But this time, my teacher really can''t say anything praises for your performance. You are the personal disciple of Wulan Villa and my disciple of Fan Chengyan. He is a warrior from a remote countryside, and he should not be able to catch your eyes at all. After Fan Chengyan said this, Sang Moyuan also showed a sense of shame on his face. Fan Chengyan''s tone gradually relaxed. "This person named Su Chen probably got something from Jingbo Immortal. Mo Yuan, you said it yourself. Last time he was on the Mingying battlefield, his strength was far less than that he is now. Among the treasures left by Jingbo Immortal, it seems that there should be many good things. The search for his family''s deployment continues. He pulled out his family and forced him to hand over the things. You have a good rest this time, and I will deal with the rest, Master. After Fan Chengyan and Sang Moyuan finished talking, he asked him to have a good rest. On Fan Chengyan''s side, she went to visit Jun Han again. Sang Moyuan was not the only one who was injured in this Xuanying conference. Although Jun Han is not her disciple, he is also a disciple of Wulan Villa. Of course, Fan Chengyan has to act like a show on the surface. During the visit, she also brought precious elixirs to her. Compared with Sang Moyuan, Jun Han''s condition is much better. He is stronger and his ability to withstand attacks is naturally stronger. In addition, Su Chen took action at that time, and the focus was also on Sang Moyuan. In the end, Jun Han was affected by injury, of course, he was less affected than Sang Moyuan. During the visit, Jun Han also offered to help. Senior Brother Jun Han seemed to be even more angry than Sang Moyuan about Su Chen''s injury. Fan Chengyan naturally agreed. She was short of help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 Goodbye Qiu Ruoshuang Su Chen had already thought about the possible situation before he took action against Sang Moyuan. Fan Chengyan and his team''s arrangements were also expected. Next, Fan Chengyan and the others should come to Zhu Minggong to raise an army to question the crime. I talked to them before and heard that Sang Moyuan''s family is also very strong. My actions this time should have a great impact on Zhu Minggong. Now it depends on how Zhu Minggong decides. After all, if you completely break up with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, it will not be a good thing for Zhu Minggong. Especially for Fan Chengyan, she is a big trouble when she gets crazy. Su Chen is waiting for the decision of the senior executives of Zhu Minggong now. No matter how Lord Yao made a decision, Su Chen could understand and agree. After all, when I first came to Zhu Ming Palace, Palace Master Yao had a detailed conversation with me. At that time, Lord Yao also expressed his thoughts. For Fan Chengyan, it is difficult for them to be directly enemies with Fan Chengyan and help Su Chen solve her. What Zhu Minggong could do was to protect Su Chen within the scope of the sect. Lord Yao was honest at that time. So this time, regardless of whether Zhu Minggong is willing to continue to protect himself, he can accept it. After resting for two days at Zhu Minggong, Su Chen finally waited for Yao Wen to talk to him about it in detail. In the attic, the Palace Master Yao Wen stopped talking. Su Chen spoke first, breaking the silence and making the atmosphere a little more soothing. After Elder Su joined Zhu Ming Palace, everyone can see that the strength and status of the sect have been significantly improved. The technique of jade elixir has now become the signature of our Zhu Ming Palace. All of this is your credit, Elder Su. Actually, after hearing this, Su Chen could roughly guess some. Saying some good things first is to lay the groundwork for bad things later. "That person Fan Chengyan is crazy and often does not follow rules or etiquette. Zhu Minggong''s current strength is likely to not completely suppress her ability. She can easily capture an alchemist in the palace, and she may force you to find out the news. So, my current idea is. Elder Su, you may need to leave Zhu Ming Palace to hide. Staying in Zhu Ming Palace may make you more dangerous. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded calmly. Palace Master Yao did not dare to make up his mind to protect Su Chen and completely confronted Fan Chengyan. Many discussions and the convergence of conditions, this decision was finally made. Su Chen was not dissatisfied with this. Its just to let yourself go out to hide, its understandable. Its okay, the palace lord. I understand your idea, it is not easy to support a sect. Zhu Minggong seems to be smooth all the way now, but in fact there are still many problems that need to be dealt with. This happened to me when I took action against Sang Moyuan. I will find a way to resolve the grudge between Sang Moyuan and his disciples. The easier Su Chen is to speak, the more guilt Yao Wen feels. Elder Su, you are still the elder of Zhu Ming Palace. If you need anything, you can state it in the direct letter. If you find it in the palace, you will immediately send someone to the agreed location. Zhu Minggong will continue to accumulate strength. One day, our Zhu Minggong will easily suppress Fan Chengyan. Su Chen nodded and smiled relaxedly. Before parting, Yao Wen couldn''t help but step forward again. "Actually, there is one thing that I will have a clear understanding of Elder Su today. As we go up to Zhu Ming Palace, there are actually greater forces. Hearing this, Su Chen also stopped and listened carefully. I will report it here to see if they can come forward and they will protect you. If possible, Elder Su, you will be much safer. Our Zhu Minggong is now more confident than before, and this may work. Hearing this, Su Chen thanked the Palace Master Yao Wen again. Go back and pack up, rest for a night, and you can leave tomorrow. Su Chen didn''t have much worry about leaving Zhu Minggong. On the contrary, there are more expectations. Tonglu City, mid-September. Lying on the bed, Su Chen remembered the calculations that Mr. Wenhua had given him before. The frost is cool and the poem is clear. It seems that the ending between myself and Qiu Ruoshuang is destined to be not very good. But the fact is, the two of them contacted each other again. As long as the two people are interested in each other, what other obstacles will be prevented from getting through? Firm enough that everything else can be solved. In my mind, Su Chen began to think about what he should say when he met. I thought about it a lot, but I felt that it was a little inappropriate. After thinking about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel mixed. Shaking his head, he simply stopped thinking about those things and tried his best to sleep. After contacting Yuanshi Printing this time, my gains should be considered to be the only one among the people. Others at most learned guidance on practice from it. But I took away part of the spirituality of the Yuanshi Seal. This spirituality also makes one''s state of mind clearer than before, and one''s understanding of practice has greatly improved. After one night, Su Chen did not bring too much, so he was on the road with light load. Farewell to the Lord Yao and others. The senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace were very proud of their face and came to see Su Chen off together. After some politeness, Su Chen jumped away and headed towards Tonglu City. Looking at Su Chen''s back, the Palace Master Yao Wen looked solemn. There seems to be a little regret mixed in it. "You said, is our decision really right?" The elders around him frowned when they heard this. After a while, the third elder spoke. "Parent Lord, now we are facing Fan Chengyan, which will definitely have a great impact on the sect. As long as Fan Chengyan announces her move against us, Zhu Minggong''s main topic will become panic. Elder Su has indeed helped us a lot. But now, we really have no choice. Compared with the two, this is already the best choice. Besides, we are still protecting Elder Su. Our Zhu Minggong did not add any harm to others and did not do anything unfavorable to others. Yao Wen nodded when he heard this. But there was still a bit of solemnity on his face. If we can do our best, be willing to do our best, give up everything and protect him. We should be able to stop Fan Chengyan, we can also stop him." After Yao Wen finished speaking, the fourth elder immediately asked. "But Palace Master, is this worth it?" Yes, is it worth it? Su Chen has excellent talent in medicine refining, and he also gave Zhu Minggong the technique of refining jade elixirs. Zhu Minggong should repay Su Chen well and protect Su Chen. However, if you want to fight Fan Chengyan head-on, Zhu Minggong will really lose a lot. Is it worth it? Yao Wen also asked himself several times in his heart. "Elder Su dared to attack Sang Moyuan at that time, so he should have thought about these possible situations at that time. Now that''s it, it''s OK." The elder next to him also spoke in consolation. Lord Yao looked into the distance and finally sighed again. "From now on, it will be difficult for us to get closer with Elder Su." The elders present seemed not very worried. If you can''t get closer, you can''t get closer. Now this level is OK. Only Lord Yao, what was in his mind. He seemed to see Su Chen''s potential. Perhaps this jade elixir was not Su Chen''s most valuable feature. If you can do your best this time, then Zhu Minggong will be most sincerely recognized by Su Chen. From then on, I should also consider myself to be from Zhu Minggong. But this time, Zhu Minggong did not choose this path. There are many choices in the world, and no one can tell which path is correct. Shaking his head, everyone also went back to the pharmacy. Life still has to go on, and I dont have the energy to keep worrying about the past. Zhu Minggong still has to think about Su Chen''s matter. Even if Su Chen left, Fan Chengyan would definitely come to find trouble. We need to find a suitable excuse to deal with it. If Su Chen leaves, Fan Chengyan will still insist on making a fuss. Then Zhu Minggong will compete with her after he has no choice. As Yao Wen said, there is a large force behind these sects and forces that belong to the same sect, which is similar to the leader and the person who is talking to each other. When they were struggling and thinking about dealing with it, Su Chen had already walked a distance. Tonglu City is located in the southwest of Jin State. From previous understanding, the western and southwest of Jin State is the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa and their faction. Like Taihe Sect, Zhu Minggong''s sect is in the east and southeast. Of course, these so-called spheres of influence are just a rough idea. It does not mean that as long as you go to those areas, all the forces are their faction. Su Chen also knew his own safety. Jin State is too big, and it is not that easy to find someone to trace. In comparison, it will be even more dangerous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In Dazhou, Wulan Villa is a top behemoth, if Fan Chengyan went there. She can call the wind and rain there and act recklessly. But this is Jin State. Even if Fan Chengyan is domineering, she doesnt have the courage to search for a certain area at will. All major sects have their own secrets. If he said he wanted to find someone, he would go to someone else''s territory to check around. It would be strange if others dont fight with her. So in Jin State, Su Chen was not worried about his own safety. On the contrary, the girl and her younger sister in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be more dangerous. I will reverse these situations as soon as possible. As long as Wulan Villa starts to worry every day, I will be anxious. After returning home with the domineering means of Fan Chengyan, the dangers of Ah Niang and Xiaomei were relieved. It is only the end of August, and Su Chen feels that he should be able to arrive in Tonglu City in advance. Be too early, just stay in the city for the time being, wait a minute. Continue to rush, arrive in Tonglu City on the fifth day of September. Around Tonglu City, mountains and rivers are connected, enjoying the reputation of strange mountains and rivers. A spring water passes through the city, which makes the scenery of the entire city more beautiful. Walking in this Tonglu City, it seems that the surrounding aura is much fresher. Su Chen went to the west side of Tonglu City as stated in the letter. Here, there is indeed an elegant yard. It''s still some time before mid-September. I walked back and forth outside the yard, looking up from time to time. It seems that this small move was noticed by the people inside. The gate of the courtyard opened and a maid walked out of it. At first, she looked unhappy, but when she saw that it was Su Chen, her eyebrows and eyes lit up instantly. Young Master Su, why are you here? Here in Tonglu City, it is Sister Shuangs most secret courtyard. How did you find it? The maid who spoke was Qingyuan, the maid who had been following Qiu Ruoshuang. She saw Su Chens accident and seemed to have no idea that Su Chen would come. "It was Senior Qiu who said in his letter, and that''s what he said." Hearing the first half, the maid Qingyuan had already opened the gate of the courtyard and asked Su Chen to enter the courtyard. The layout of the entire yard is very similar to that of the small yard in Xiaguan City. Looks very familiar. In other words, Qiu Ruoshuang should like this layout very much. Sitting down in the yard, Qingyuan quickly brought some tea and snacks. "Young Master Su, have you really received a letter from Sister Shuang?" Qingyuan seemed to be a little confused and couldn''t help asking questions. However, when she talked to Su Chen, she always stood on one side. As a servant, although Qingyuan is deeply loved by Qiu Ruoshuang, she still can always make her position clear. "It was indeed what Senior Qiu said, otherwise the Jin State would be wide, so it would be difficult to find it." "Sister Shuang is still practicing meditation. If there is no response, Mr. Su may have to stay in the yard for a while." Su Chen replied. Qingyuan went to the cottage in the yard, preparing to inform Qiu Ruoshuang. But this martial arts practice is in seclusion and cannot be disturbed at will. Qingyuan could only write down a note and hand it into the house. When I waited for Qiu Ruoshuang to come back to my senses, I could notice this note. But this time, she had just handed the note in. In a moment, the door actually opened. A light blue fairy dress with a long texture that is light and translucent, just like clouds and clouds. The waist is dotted with scattered spots, and it seems to be softer. The body is elegant, transcendent and transcendent. Others may not know, but Qingyuan has followed Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, so he knows it. Generally, Qiu Ruoshuang dresses up like this only if there are very formal and formal things. "Sister Frost" Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, her lady was really good today. But her personal maid was extremely surprised and she called out in a daze. "Well, what''s wrong?" Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, and she didn''t know if she was looking at her happy. Still happy thinking about other things. Nothing, Mr. Su is already waiting outside. I''ll go cook, Sister Shuang, you guys talk. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded and then turned around and walked into the yard. The moment he saw Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. I unconsciously wanted to get up, but after coming back to my senses, I subconsciously wanted to sit back. When I suddenly thought in my mind that I was here to be a guest. The host came and was considered a guest, so he should still get up. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and wanted to get up and sit down, then got up again. The smile on her face became stronger and she looked better. As I approached step by step, the scenes and objects around me seemed to fade because of her. At least this is true in Su Chen''s eyes. All the way, the journey should be a bit long. Qiu Ruoshuang stood in front of Su Chen with a smile. She was actually a little panicked in her heart at this moment, and she was messing with all kinds of thoughts. Its just much better than Su Chen, and its quite calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su When Qingyuan heard this, he was stunned for a long time. My own ladys courtyard doesnt like outsiders coming. Not to mention that it was her personal object, or she had used it. Follow Qiu Ruoshuang for so many years, this is too biased. Qingyuan didn''t say much, and according to the arrangement, they would first arrange these for Su Chen. When I came back, I wandered around Qiu Ruoshuang several times. Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang grabbed Qingyuan and pressed her on the chair beside her. "You little girl just say whatever you want. Walking around, almost making me faint. Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, but she didn''t mean to blame her. Qingyuan didn''t hold it in her mind. In front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she could still speak a lot of things bluntly. Qiu Ruoshuang would tell her what she was willing to say. You can''t tell her what you say. The master and servant are still very transparent. But Qingyuan is a little confused today, which actually makes Qiu Ruoshuang more curious. "Sister Shuang, you are really a little special to this Young Master Su." Is there any? Qingyuan''s first sentence made Qiu Ruoshuang a little panicked. Well, Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su. No one in the mansion knows about the small courtyard of Tonglu City. Even the head of the family and the eldest son, Sister Shuang, didn''t tell them about it. But he just told Master Su. This bias is already very special. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang quickly explained. "Su Chen has helped me a lot. I wrote to him to invite him, but I just wanted to help him improve. I didn''t think about anything else In front of his maid, Qiu Ruoshuang had no need to explain, nor did she explain. How smart she is. Seeing her explanation like this, she understood everything. These words, Qiu Ruoshuang, were not explaining them to Qingyuan. Instead, he was explaining to herself and telling herself. Subconsciously, Qiu Ruoshuang should also know where the gap between herself and Su Chen is. Speak these explanations to make yourself feel more at ease. Dont think about other deeper difficulties. Qingyuan didn''t ask questions, but just continued to talk about what he saw and Qiu Ruoshuang. "In addition, today is even more special. Sister Shuang, you are actually willing to hand over the bedding to Mr. Su for use." "I just thought it was getting late now, so where can I buy those places in Tonglu City?" Qiu Ruoshuang himself felt that these explanations were unreliable. In such a huge Tonglu City, if you have money, you cant buy new bedding? There are always people who are willing to sell those inns and farmers. A third-rank strong man, a descendant of the Qiu family, can''t get a new bedding? Qiu Ruoshuang was unwilling to do so, Qingyuan could find some bedding for Su Chen to use. There are actually some in Qingyuan, but it was just used by her maid. The fact is that Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t ask much questions at all, and just asked Qingyuan to pick her up. Lets take a step back. Su Chen is a warrior who has experienced it outside and lived in the wilderness. What is it to be without a suitable bedding? Which warrior can''t bear these? As long as Qiu Ruoshuang is unwilling to take out her things, there will always be a solution. Take it out and it already explains what she thinks. After saying that, Qingyuan went back to her house to rest. Qiu Ruoshuang also walked back to her room, thought about it, and shook her head again. The sage said that it depends on what kind of person you are, and it should not look at what you think in your heart. It depends on your choice. Some people compare themselves with saints and always feel that they have noble character and noble virtues. But in fact, every time he makes a decision, he is selfish and often harms others and benefits himself. With a little analysis, he should know that he is actually a villain. Qiu Ruoshuang is much smarter, and she also understands her thoughts from what she has done. But many things have not been explained thoroughly. For example, now, Su Chen still calls her Senior Qiu Seniors and juniors, this is too inappropriate. Su Chen is not tired in the room at this moment. But he was already lying on the bed. A faint fragrance lingers around it lightly, making people feel much better. This smell is very familiar, it is the faint fragrance of Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen felt that he must be a bit vulgar when he secretly smelled the smell. But this faint fragrance is really good to smell. The whole bed looked very clean because of this faint fragrance. Lying on the bed, looking at the roof. Su Chen thought of the first meeting before. The first time I met, I had just arrived in Tiangang City. After winter begins, I go to the wilderness to pick up some medicinal materials and make some money. As a result, I went deeper and encountered the earth demon. The second time we met, Qiu Ruoshuang encountered danger and was threatened by the Heavenly Demon. That time, if Su Chen had not rescued him, Qiu Ruoshuang would have been gone in the world. Looking back on those days hiding in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang''s clothes were broken at that time. Still wearing your own outer robe. Qiu Ruoshuang''s figure and appearance were clearly visible at that time. In his heart at that time, Su Chen admitted that he had some undecent ideas. But these are just thinking about it. Staying at the stage of thinking, Su Chen finally stopped him and was suppressed. Looking back now, I feel that I was quite decent at that time. It seems that I am a little too decent afterwards. As he thought about it, Su Chen, like Qiu Ruoshuang, shook his head. The prophecy of Mr. Wenhua was remembered in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang''s talent is top in Jin State, and it would be so easy to get close to her. Her family is afraid that she will dislike herself. The language of the Wenhua old man should refer to these obstacles, right? Thinking of this, Su Chen was not too worried yet. The path of martial arts practice will catch up with you. The third level is not unattainable to you. These obstacles are invaded by the past. If the obstacles that Mr. Wenhua mentioned were just this little thing, then Su Chen only felt that he was too exaggerating. All kinds of resistances, thousands of difficulties and dangers, but in fact it is just that. As hesitated, Su Chen also thought of the saints that Qiu Ruoshuang said. These powerful people standing at the top of the world ended up tragically. What is the reason for the secret? If you have the opportunity to enter this saint realm in the future, will this end? One night passed, and on the second day, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both got up very early. Normally, Qiu Ruoshuang would devote himself to practicing in the early days. The morning of the day is the purest time for the mood, so autumn Ruoshuang rarely wastes morning. But today, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang actually discussed going to Tonglu City to buy some ingredients together. The two of them hit it off. And the maid Qingyuan was really shocked. Her lady, the pride of autumn family is like frost. He actually wanted to buy vegetables with Su Chen. If it weren''t for seeing it with my own eyes, even if Qingyuan heard Qiu Ruoshuang say it herself, she wouldn''t believe it. Watching the two of them walk out of the yard together. Qingyuan actually has some ideas collapsed. She knew that in Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyes, Su Chen was a little special. But I didnt expect it to be that special. She has never seen Qiu Ruoshuang like this before in Qingyuan. In less than half an hour, the two of them were back. Carry firewood, Su Chen is preparing to make grilled fish. For so many days in the wilderness, Su Chen was hiding from the tracks of the Heavenly Demon. Grab some fish, then bake it and take it back. Qiu Ruoshuang only thinks these grilled fish are extremely delicious. She was born noble and had nothing to taste. But I just think this grilled fish is really delicious. At that time, I was mainly trapped in the wilderness, and some of them were well eaten. I am happy to taste some fish. But in fact, it is not that delicious. Su Chen said with a smile while baking. Compared to yesterday, the two are no longer so restrained. "No matter what, I still want to try it." Qiu Ruoshuang also smiled and helped to add firewood on one side. Third-grade warrior, add fire here now Grilled fish is actually a relatively simple way to cook. There is a saying that high-end ingredients are usually the simplest cooking method. Baking is this kind of simple and simple method that can inspire food deliciousness. Soon, Su Chen handed out two grilled fish to Qiu Ruoshuang. Taking the two grilled fish, Qiu Ruoshuang handed one of them to Qingyuan. The master and servant spoke and tasted. Now that is not in the wilderness, Su Chen has more seasonings, so he naturally adds these conditions. During this taste, Qingyuan, who often cooks meals, her eyes lit up. Borrowing [Caughter Craftsman] Destiny, Su Chen had a very good control of the heat when making this grilled fish. The crispy on the outside and tender on the inside is really not a boast. When sprinkling seasonings, they are more even and detailed than others. It seems that Su Chen is not the kind of person who often comes into contact with cooking skills. But the taste of this grilled fish is really good. After Qiu Ruoshuang tasted the taste of this grilled fish, she also nodded unconsciously. Just the kind of eating while shaking your body. You can feel your mood by looking at your state. After tasting this grilled fish, you can save almost any lunch. Just prepare some snacks and tea. After tasting some grilled fish, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang sat in the yard. Qingyuan went out for a walk very sensible to see if there was anything you needed to buy. After that, I even mentioned it, and it might take three or four hours before I came back. The two sat in the yard, and Su Chen took the initiative to mention her martial arts practice. For Qiu Ruoshuang, now is a very dangerous time. Her strength and realm are very unstable. After entering the third level, she even returned to the transformation realm. If this situation occurs, the body will bear a great burden. Su Chen wants to hear it and see if he can give some suggestions. Now my destiny for [seeker] has long been promoted to [Bachelor] destiny. Maybe it would be more helpful to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang also did not hide it from her, and told all the problems she had encountered. The problems you need to face in the third level of return to the state of unity are far from what you have encountered now. All kinds of difficulties and difficulties are very obscure to describe. Su Chen doesnt even understand some key information points. In this way, Qiu Ruoshuang''s explanation will take a lot of extra time to explain the most basic definition to Su Chen. It may only be mentioned 30% in more than an hour. Su Chen shook his head slightly. It would be difficult for him to give feedback when explaining the problem to himself in this way. Su Chen thought that Qiu Ruoshuang could give herself some tips. Other strong people, how did they reach the third level of return to the state of unity? How do they solve these difficulties? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. The three levels return to the state of oneness, so that the realm of resolution can be obtained by ones own perception. Entering the third level of return to the state of unity is to walk one''s own path. The other third-grade strong men''s tips on me. I even feel that the current dilemma is because there are always other people''s feelings confused in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang said his guess. The reason why she came to Tonglu City to retreat was that she wanted to stay away. Forget what you saw and heard before, and stand firm in the third level of return to the state of unity with your own insights. Some words were a helpless move that Qiu Ruoshuang had no other choice. In order to stabilize her own strength, not only her, but also the senior executives of the Qiu family tried their best. But the effects are extremely poor. For Su Chen, if he only asks questions like this, he really needs to make a question mark whether his destiny can be realized by this [Bachelor]. In the past, the ability to gain enlightenment was a solution to the observation and listening. Get solutions from these solutions. Su Chen could only ask Qiu Ruoshuang if she could tell her the ideas of other predecessors. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded. Su Chen asked for paper and pen and was preparing to write down all the important content he heard. Then take a closer look and feel the feelings. Qiu Ruoshuang has actually heard of the experiences of three powerful men in the Reincarnation Realm. Qiu Ruoshuang did not pay much attention to the experience of these strong men. Her promotion to the third rank was due to the tips given by Su Chen at that time. There is no experience of those strong people at all. No longer hesitated, Qiu Ruoshuang began to express what she heard, including what she felt. Su Chen said while remembering, using the help of [Bachelor] destiny to understand it. It was not until the end of Youth that Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was completely over. For Su Chen, it is indeed very difficult to listen to these obscure content. On the table, Su Chen had already written several pages of paper. If you dont understand, it doesnt matter. Next, I will continue reading. If I dont understand, I can only rely on the sudden enlightenment of the destiny of [Bachelor]. Next to it, Qingyuan has prepared the meal. Seeing that Su Chen was taking it seriously, Qiu Ruoshuang was accompanying him. When the hour of Xu was almost over, Qiu Ruoshuang made her want to eat and didn''t have to wait any longer. At this moment, Su Chen sank into it. The state of mind is ethereal, and the mind is all in the contents on these papers. On this page, Qiu Ruoshuang sat beside Su Chen and guarded. Occasionally I will go to change a candlestick. A whole night passed, and Su Chen heard the rooster crowing in the morning, and he instantly came back to his senses. There are also more insights in my mind. Without hesitation, he picked up the pen in his hand and started recording again. After a while, Su Chen sat upright again. Preparing to mention what he thoughts to Qiu Ruoshuang. Before talking about this, Su Chen knew that he had to dispel her current concerns first. I thought about this question when I was just looking at the experiences of these seniors. The path of martial artists cultivation is not the only way to take their own path. If so, why not the ninth grade, just follow your own path? Want to wait for the third grade? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 453 Help from Su Chen Su Chen''s words made Qiu Ruoshuang a little confused. She seemed to have never considered this issue. Why didnt everyone consider taking their own path before the realm of transformation? The previous practice and improvement are all about learning from the experiences and lessons of predecessors. Even contrary to what predecessors said, they usually think that this is wrong. "did you mean." Su Chen nodded slightly and continued to speak. Our current practice methods are all the results obtained by standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. After years and countless people have verified, the optimal solution to practice has been determined. This is also why under the realm of transformation, no one talks about taking one''s own path. The summary of predecessors is the best way. When Su Chen said this, Qiu Ruoshuang already understood the meaning of the words. The so-called "three-level return to the state of oneness" must take one''s own path. The essence is not to say that you can only step into it by relying on what you think. The current method of practice is not a path that everyone recognizes. There are not many warriors who have the opportunity to touch the perfect realm of transformation. Even fewer people can be promoted to the third rank. In this way, there are not many lessons to be summarized. The strong men who entered the third level above all achieved improvements through their own understanding. This conclusion gradually spread. Tell others that if you want to enter the third level, you can only comprehend it by yourself. This truth was also understood by Su Chen from what Qiu Ruoshuang said. She talked about the experiences of several third-grade strong men. From the outside, it seems that there is no problem. There are great differences between each other. But Su Chen found the same thing from it, and these similarities are all the core. In other words, the essence of their practice among several seniors who entered the third level of return to the state of unity is the same. The two began to sit closer, and Su Chen spoke while pointing at the written content. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought that she had understood all the obscure contents above. But after Su Chen said this, he realized that his understanding had gone wrong. Including the definitions of many previous words. Qiu Ruoshuang thought she had a thorough understanding and explained it to Su Chen before. Say it is certain. But now, Su Chen is re-explaining the meaning of it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang was not embarrassed, but listened calmly. The reason why I was able to get some improvement before was Su Chens tips for him. Today, Su Chen can remind her again, but she doesnt find it strange. During the conversation, the two seemed to get closer and closer. Qiu Ruoshuang''s shoulder had already touched Su Chen''s arm. And from this point on, Su Chen''s left hand stopped moving. Neither lifted up nor took it down. Whatever you want to refer to and use your right hand. Even if I feel inconvenience, I still insist on using my right hand only. Qiu Ruoshuang also saw these small actions. There was a faint curvature of crescent moon at the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t say much. The two of them were in this state. One person speaks, and one person listens. Midway Qiu Ruoshuang will ask questions when she encounters something confused. It all looks normal. But Qingyuan looked at the two of them and found it very strange. Its been two hours, so why doesnt this posture change a little? How did they just meet? Now they are still visiting each other. Not right. Now it seems to be closer than before. From morning speech to afternoon speech. Su Chen finished all his enlightenment and feelings. Perhaps they also saw Qingyuan walking by not far away. The two of them moved their positions this time and separated them slightly. Today''s words are definitely more than Qiu Ruoshuang''s understanding of them alone for a year and a half. Even after hearing what Su Chen said, she realized that she had actually taken the wrong path. Why you fall from the third level of realm has nothing to do with whether you understand it yourself. The realm of transformation is returned to the same. Qiu Ruoshuangs problem is not in the realm of transformation, but in the realm of transformation. The meaning of transformation is united and unified. Qiu Ruoshuang came out of this trip, seeking stability for herself is not the main purpose. Originally just by the way. When I came to Tonglu City, I originally wanted to help Su Chen improve so that I could enter the fifth grade as soon as possible. But now it seems that my help to Su Chen is limited. On the contrary, Su Chen gave her much help. No rest wasting time, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately began to try as he said. Practice is a gradual process and cannot be achieved overnight. But Qiu Ruoshuang can verify it first and see if Su Chens guidance said it is really effective. About an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang''s smile on her face became stronger. Looking at Su Chen, nodding repeatedly. This time I shouldnt have gone to the fork in the road, everything is very transparent and smooth. I didn''t feel too many obstacles. I always thought the problems I encountered before were discomforts encountered in physical promotion. Now it seems that the road is not right. Su Chen was also happy that he could have a better result. The three of them started eating the first meal of today. For warriors, this is actually really normal. When I was immersed in my practice, it was not surprising that I didnt eat for several days. At the dining table, Qingyuan looked at Su Chen from time to time, and Qiu Ruoshuang from time to time. This little girl has long thought about it very far away. "As long as you stay in seclusion and immerse yourself in a period of time, the third level should be completely stabilized. The situation of falling state will not happen again. Su Chen said his opinion. This period of time is not three or two days. At least it will be more than half a year. Qiu Ruoshuang naturally knew this, but now she may not have been in seclusion for so long. "Is there any other problem?" Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little hesitant, Su Chen hurriedly asked. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head quickly. Its not a matter of practice, its just that there are some troubles in the family. I had agreed with my brother before that it would pass around mid-October. If you temporarily stabilize your foundation, you may have to go there. In mid-October, its not long since. It usually takes more than ten days to go to another place after such a big age. We made an appointment to go out in mid-October and at the end of September. "Maybe you can write a letter to talk about this situation." Hearing Su Chen''s words, this time he didn''t wait for Qiu Ruoshuang to explain. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, interrupting first and talking about the reason. "I have encountered some troubles in the clan recently. Sister Shuang needs to go there once to let others see Sister Shuang''s strength, so that some situations can be stabilized. One of the troubles is because of Zhu Minggong." Seeing Qingyuan mentioning Zhu Minggong, Qiu Ruoshuang frowned and shook her head. Then he turned around and looked at Su Chen. During the previous conversation, Su Chen told Qiu Ruoshuang that he was now in Zhu Ming Palace and his attendant Zhu Ming Palace. "The child of Qingyuan is not very sensible and speaks rashly. There was some trouble in the clan, which was indeed related to Zhu Ming Palace. But this is because others have learned the technique of refining jade elixirs when they are in full swing. There is nothing strange that the elixir affairs in our clan are affected. The influence of Jin State is not only our Qiu family. After another step, it is not your responsibility to take the Qiu familys elixir affairs to be affected. It cannot even be considered as Zhu Minggong''s responsibility. Others have only become more accomplished in the alchemy, and have first cracked the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried that Su Chen would blame himself. After all, Su Chen said before that he had something to do with Zhu Minggong. But in Qiu Ruoshuang''s opinion, this matter is not blamed on Su Chen. Even Zhu Minggong couldn''t blame others for comprehending the alchemy path. What''s wrong with others? "Does the jade elixir matter have a particularly great impact on you?" Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask questions. In fact, the technique of refining jade elixir was passed on to Zhu Minggong by himself. Qiu Ruoshuang felt that Su Chen had no responsibility, but the reality is that Su Chen had the greatest responsibility. Its not our faction that its not the one that is affected. Many sect forces in Jin State have an impact as long as they are involved in alchemy. Others have improved their alchemy, and these gains are also what they deserve. When Su Chen heard Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, hesitated, but looked at Qingyuan beside him. In comparison, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be told lighter and lighter by the problems she encounters. What Qingyuan said is more in line with the real situation. Just seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyebrows and eyes look at her, she stuck out her tongue and said nothing. Seeing that Su Chen continued to say so lightly, he would definitely not believe it. After thinking about it, Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she should reveal the situation a little more. Sitting at this wooden table, she told some of the problems facing Qiu''s family now. Standing at a high place, you actually need to be careful every step. If you take a slight mistake, you may fall from a high place. The Qiu family was affected because of Zhu Minggong''s elixir. Other forces under their command will naturally be affected a lot. At this time, you will naturally find the Qiu family in the upper hand. Please give me some solutions to the Qiu family. The surrender of many forces, confidence occupies a very important position. The alchemy was affected, and the Qiu family had other aces. For example, Qiu Ruoshuang, determined by her strength and talent. You can enter the third level at such a young age, and you may be promoted to the second level in the future. Such talent potential is to restore confidence in the Qiu family. This is also why Qiu Ruoshuang has to go there in mid-October. The sudden emergence of Zhu Minggong has greatly influenced the entire Qiu family. When Su Chen heard this, he actually understood it. But I dont have enough understanding of the Qiu familys strength and status. Su Chen thought that the Qiu family was at most similar to those of the Taihe Sect. It should be a little short of that kind of hidden family. Su Chen thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed on his face. Speaking of which, I am obviously responsible. Zhu Minggong''s achievements today have actually brought an impact on the entire Jin elixir industry because of himself. Su Chen didn''t expect that this would affect Qiu Ruoshuang. But when I turned around, I didnt think about it carefully. When he was in Tiangang City, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him pills several times. Those elixirs are precious things. Even if you are looking for something outside, it is not that easy to get it. But she just gave it. I should have thought that the Qiu family must have related industries. Originally, I just wanted to use Zhu Minggong''s hand to suppress Wulan Villa. As a result, the Qiu family was suppressed Zhu Minggong''s sudden rise must have suppressed all forces with the elixir industry. In addition to some elixirs with strong properties, other elixirs are all necessary for jade refining techniques. Remove most of the impurities in the elixir, which is beneficial to the elixir in most cases. This kind of thing used by warriors naturally pursues perfection. Even if it is a very basic pill, when everyone pursues it, they will definitely hope that the more so the better the pill, the better. A drug has side effects in some ways. The technique of refining jade elixirs greatly removes impurities, and the side effects are naturally reduced. Although Su Chen felt that there was no need to do this, the most basic thing to take many ordinary elixirs is. But whoever is willing to swallow anything is willing to settle for it. Its okay, there are not only matters related to alchemy in the clan. Besides, I can deal with it~ Qiu Ruoshuang smiled and tried to make the atmosphere relaxed. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang: "Maybe I can think of some ways" Hearing this, Qingyuan next to her seemed to have found an opportunity to interrupt. "Any sect that masters the technique of refining jade elixirs will be regarded as a top secret. Dont say that Zhu Minggong has a deeper and more thorough understanding of this. Even in Qilou, Liuli Pavilion and others only master the basic jade elixir techniques, they will hide it very deeply. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded in agreement with Qingyuan''s words. The technique of jade elixir is definitely only the most core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace can master it. The related elixirs are not even allowed to be taken away by Zhu Ming Palace, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Every pill will be taken under their attention. Even after swallowing each pill, you will be allowed to leave after your body absorbs it. How strict the control of jade elixirs is, you can think of it. "If nothing unexpected happens, the most ordinary jade elixir requires the elder level of Zhu Ming Palace to be qualified to give it." Hearing this, Su Chen still looked serious: "I know these, but I still have some solutions." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Ruoshuang suddenly became serious. "Don''t do anything stupid. Jade elixir is definitely the strictest red line in Zhu Ming Palace. If Zhu Minggong knew that you had any ideas about this, they would never give up easily. There was a bit of seriousness in his eyes, but also a worry. Qingyuan and Qiu Ruoshuang actually never thought that Su Chen would take out the jade elixir. What Qiu Ruoshuang was worried about was that Su Chen showed some ideas about jade elixirs and was discovered by Zhu Minggong. Just because the idea was discovered was unacceptable to Zhu Minggong. Su Chen and Zhu Minggong are familiar with each other, and this is already very lucky. Zhu Minggong is getting higher and higher now, and he will be able to get to know them in the future, and they are all very good connections. "The elixir affairs are only part of the tribe. This time, I have helped me stabilize the third-grade unity realm, which has helped me enough. Originally, I should have helped you improve this time. As a result, you helped me again, and I dont know how to repay it. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were all talking about Su Chen''s help to her. Avoid Su Chen still thinking about getting some jade elixirs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man Sitting beside Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen continued to talk about his guesses. "The second possibility, I think these heavenly demons have discovered many extremely precious things. Even something that helps them go further. And for this item, these heavenly demons are willing to stand up and take risks. Even if the northern part of Jin State is more unfavorable to them, they will still break into it. These two situations are the most likely Su Chen currently believes. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded when she heard this. Qiu Ruoshuang actually has a lot of experience in dealing with these monsters. But it is still much worse than Su Chen. Moreover, when dealing with monsters in the past, most monsters bully the weak and fear the strong. As long as you feel the existence of the martial artist in the realm of transformation, the heavenly demon will generally avoid and hide. If they had not believed that they had completely gained the upper hand, they would never have come out to fight with warriors of similar strength. "Su Chen, in your opinion, what is the reason more likely?" Last time in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang was seriously injured. Su Chen seemed to have no even a seventh grade at that time, but under Su Chen''s guidance, he still avoided the threat of the Heavenly Demon. In the wilderness, Su Chen''s judgment was extremely accurate. The movements of monsters are under control. Therefore, Qiu Ruoshuang still agrees with Su Chen''s judgment. "If I were asked to choose one of these two possibilities, then I still think that there is something in the northern part of Jin that is something that the heavenly demon is seeking for. That''s why we fight for it so desperately. Su Chen frowned and explained his guess in detail. The wisdom of the heavenly demon is no different from that of human beings, and intelligence is a good thing. But the smarter you are, the less likely you are to be manipulated by others and the harder you give in. Even if you surrender, it is very likely that you will be a hypocritical act and you will not be able to do many good things. Above the heavenly demon, is the rumored demon king. I dont think its strange to surrender to the Demon King, its normal. But it is not that easy to let the Heavenly Demon sacrifice his life to help the Demon Emperor. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously. Indeed. From a little demon to a heavenly demon, from ignorance to enlightenment. These heavenly demons are willing to give up the day they have finally obtained? Only things that are beneficial to them can attract so many demons. So, if we want to solve the crises in the north, we have to find out what those things that the demons pursue are. It cannot be solved, and it will never be solved in a year or two, or in several years. Qiu Ruoshuang said softly, she agreed with Su Chens guess. After arriving at the wilderness of the northern Jin State, you can investigate in this direction and solve these problems as soon as possible. Although it is a guess, Su Chens guess is actually consistent with many situations. The demonic disaster in the north has actually appeared for a year or two. In the past or two years, many strong people in Jin State have taken action. The Heavenly Demon has been killed several times. But these days, the demons were killed and injured and the terrain was still very unfavorable, and they were still rushing here. Its not that there is anything precious here, how could the Heavenly Demon be so fierce? In the past, when the Tian Yao was in the Mingying battlefield, the Tian Yao suffered a little more damage, and these beasts would be afraid and would start to hide. This crisis in the north has been going on for almost two years. It is confirmed that if you set out in ten days, Qiu Ruoshuang will have to spend more time to stabilize his own strength in these days. Su Chen''s previous guidance has found an accurate path for Qiu Ruoshuang. This kind of practice of solid strength requires meditation. Usually, if you practice for a short time, it will last for three days. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s meditation practice will come out of seclusion once on the last day. Qingyuan looked at her sister Shuang and didn''t know what she should say. Obviously, this is because I saw Su Chen here, so I couldnt even stay in seclusion. Although I still think Su Chen is not worthy of Qiu Ruoshuang. But after seeing Su Chen take out the jade elixir, Qingyuan also felt that Su Chen had some ability. After nine days in a row, the two set out together and headed north. Before leaving, Qingyuan''s eyes were faint, looking at Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to understand this sister''s complaints very much, so she pulled her to coax her for a while. The smile on his face was also revealed again. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang set out together, and seemed not to be too anxious, so Qiu Ruoshuang also bought a carriage. It seemed even more embarrassing at the beginning without Qingyuan being with him. More restrained than when he was in Tonglu City. But after getting a little familiar with each other, the two of them were much easier than before. The horse was moving forward on the official road, while Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang chatted more and more, deeper and deeper. "You have reached the fifth-grade snow atmosphere at such an age. Even among the younger generation of Zhu Ming Palace, you can be considered excellent, right? You used to say that some women looked down on you and were very disgusted. Nowadays, I am afraid I am rushing to get closer to you. Qiu Ruoshuang said with a smile. It seems that she just treats it as a joke. But in fact, I kept staring at Su Chen from the corner of my eyes, trying to see something from Su Chen''s expression. "Who is close to me?" Su Chen waved his hand and answered calmly. But Qiu Ruoshuang was obviously dissatisfied with this understatement. "Yeah? Generally speaking, top young warriors are very popular among women. In addition, you are handsome, so why dont there be a woman trying to get close to you? Qiu Ruoshuang finished her words and added. My elder sisters child is very popular in the sect. Many young women took the initiative to lean towards him. You are no worse than him, will you? As he spoke, Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face. It seems like I''m really making jokes and saying some jokes. Seeing this, Su Chen hesitated for a moment: "I didn''t get close to them." As soon as the words came out, Su Chen felt that he had said the wrong thing. "So, there are indeed many women who want to get close to you?" Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face, but this smile seemed to have changed. It''s more like a fake smirk. Speaking of which, there are actually quite a few such women. After arriving at Zhu Ming Palace, Su Chen had received goodwill from many women in the palace. There is no need to show any talent and strength. Just by the attention of Zhu Minggong''s senior management, Su Chen has become very popular. You can think of the toes. But Qiu Ruoshuang still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. "Which woman is the most beautiful among them?" Qiu Ruoshuang calmed down her mood and was still asking questions. "It''s not good-looking, it''s not what the person I think of anyway." Su Chen''s words have already begun to look for repairs. Just these things to find supplements may not be useful. "Yeah? I feel that the appearance of women is pretty and cute, and has an orchid temperament. Even when I saw them, I thought they were fairy-looking. You can''t take any of these? In his words, Su Chen already felt a faint slight jealousy. With this reaction, Su Chen still felt a little sweet. After thinking about it, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and answered more seriously. "Maybe because I have seen a real fairy-like beauty, it is difficult for them to be distracted now." Su Chen''s true fairy''s beauty did not explain it clearly in his words. But Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood it. Between my eyebrows and eyes, some of the discomforts in my heart seemed to be smooth because of this sentence "The real fairy-like beauty". Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang''s face improved slightly, Su Chen did not continue to say this. Instead, he mentioned the fact that he met Mr. Wenhua before. When asked Qiu Ruoshuang, she was sure that she had asked someone to make a calculation, the person she was also Wenhua. The divination that Mr. Wenhua gave me is actually quite similar to what Senior Qiu said about divination. Wanting to be close to Xinyues woman will be obstacles and many difficulties. When Su Chen said this, his whole body was actually quite relaxed. But when Qiu Ruoshuang learned that Mr. Wenhua also said that Su Chen, her expression was a little serious. "Mr. Wenhua, is that really what he said?" You shouldnt take the words of fortune-telling completely seriously, right? All things can prevent people from hindering and hiding through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. People like Su Chen sounded a little determined. But Qiu Ruoshuang still frowned faintly. Most of Mr. Wenhuas calculations will come true. He said it was a hindrance and difficulties, and that''s possible." Qiu Ruoshuang still attaches some importance to the old man Wenhua''s calculations. The Qiu family asked him to make a calculation, and most of them came true. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head, as if she had figured it out. The whole person''s mood was slightly relaxed. If its just my business, I can do my own thing. No matter how obstacles I cannot stop Qiu Ruoshuang from being willing. Qiu Ruoshuang''s guess was that these obstacles were the gap in status between the two. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang is the daughter of the head of the Qiu family and the second third-rank warrior of the Qiu family. He is also the youngest third-rank warrior in the entire Jin State. How could the Qiu family allow others to get involved in such a junior? Thinking of these, all kinds of obstacles and difficulties, both of them thought they would come from this. Along the way, the two felt depressed when talking about these things, and they didn''t mention them. Jin State has a vast territory and I am going there again by carriage. Easy is easy, but the speed of the journey is really slow. If Qiu Ruoshuang was with Qingyuan, she would definitely not want to go there so slowly. Along the way, Su Chen felt that Qiu Ruoshuang''s physical condition was still not very good. The third grade return to the first level is unstable. If you use force a little too much, it may cause the realm to fall again. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt seem to be too worried about these things. This time Ive just shown my current realm. As long as they see it, they will remain stable. There will be no problem, and there will be no need to use force. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and explained softly. She also knew that Su Chen would be worried and worried, so she agreed with Su Chen first to avoid anxiety all the way. On the way, if you encounter a city, you will stop for a moment. This time I set out a little early, and the time is relatively abundant. There was no such little girl Qingyuan around, so the two of them walked closer. On the 12th, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang had already reached the northern city, Jiaxue City. Jiaxuecheng is one of the northernmost cities in Jin State. Going further, it is the northern border of Jin State, bordering the boundless wilderness. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang walked in Jiaxue City, and Qiu Ruoshuang introduced the situation in the city to Su Chen. Although Jiaxue City is bordered by wilderness and is located on the northern border, it is larger and more prosperous than some inland cities. For example, when Su Chen went to Tonglu City when he went to find Qiu Ruoshuang. This is because there are many warriors coming here every year in Jiaxuecheng. There are countless powerful people in the realm of transformation, not to mention other small warriors with lower realms. In Jin State, warriors needless to say, they all know that they are the group with the strongest purchasing power. In order to make money, there will definitely be many people who will surround me. Even if Jiaxue City is close to the wilderness, it looks even more dangerous and cannot stop her from making money. In the Jin court, there are also the benefits of tax exemption. Naturally, Jiaxuecheng''s economic and trade aspects are far beyond those of conventional cities. Of course, Jiaxuecheng is not the only border city in Jin State. Jin State has a wide area and a long border. Of course, there are many cities near the border. Jiaxue City is on the west side of the north side, and is on the side of Mingying Battlefield, but there is still a constant distance. The two walked a little while, ate the food, and headed north. After walking for a while, you need to register the name of the person coming here first. Then make a notice and then continue northward after the notice and review. In the direction of the northern wilderness, the problem is getting worse now. Martial law has begun, and all warriors entering must be approved before they can enter. Su Chen still agrees with this control. Taking a monster requires structure and rushing in a mess. Not only can''t solve the monster, it''s also easy to die. What''s more, there are many heavenly demons in the north now. The two of them were waiting here for the front-line managers to review it. This time may be a little longer. About four hours, the front line finally got the news. Qiu Ruoshuang is coming, naturally no one will stop him. But the news that she came with a man spread. "are you sure? Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man? I dont know who the person who asked this sentence was. At this moment, Wei Huaifang of Huangyan Sect opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief. Elder, the one who registered at the pass is from our Huangyan Sect. Even if he cheats, he will deceive others and will never tell lies to our own family. The younger generation who reported the news in front of him was Wei Huaifang''s nephew and grandson. The relationship with him is not only a junior, but also a relative. Wei Huaifang was still willing to believe his words. But what he said made it difficult for Wei Huaifang to believe that it was true. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t have much contact with him, but he had more or less knowledge. After all, she is so dazzling that all forces will understand her more or less. Living habits, human nature, etc. There are even many people who try to learn. See if maintaining this way can improve your martial arts talent. The Huangyan Sect where Wei Huaifang is located is a force with the Qiu family. He naturally listened to Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis for many years. I haven''t seen it many times, but he knows Qiu Ruoshuang''s habits. Dont look at Qiu Ruoshuangs easy-to-talk look, and her tone is polite. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang is just leaving some decentness to others. In a very decent form, you can keep people from thousands of miles away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Goose Yuexi Mountain is a mountain range. When we first arrived at Yuexi Mountain, everyone could only stay in the outer mountains. After achieving certain results in the outer mountain, you can only enter the inner mountain by passing the assessment and training. The so-called blessed world and superb skills are only available in the inner mountain to get the opportunity to come into contact with it. Su Chen was really impatient when he heard the people from Yue Xishan introduce these. After coming to this area, I have wasted a lot of time. Now I have to stay here in this outer mountain for a long time. Su Chen advised himself to be calm. When you reach a strange place, you must have a sense of awe in your heart. The so-called arrogant army will be defeated, and one''s own contempt and arrogance will cause trouble to oneself. Seventeen mountains outside the mountain in Yuexi Mountain. There is a mountain master on every outer mountain. Young disciples who come here to practice will be under the jurisdiction of the mountain master. Only after passing the trial of the mountain master can you enter the inner mountain to practice. You can participate in the mountain masters trial after practicing in the outer mountain for at least one month. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng have both expected these situations. Yuexishan is such a rule. The outer mountain where Su Chen and the other two were divided was named Mianyue Mountain. It is said that there is very little moonlight shining around this mountain. When Mingyue saw this mountain, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. On the first day of moving in the outer mountain, each person received two books of martial arts. The practice has no name, but only teaches the methods of practice, but does not say the meaning of practice. That night, everyone was allowed to start practicing. But Su Chen looked carefully and with the help of [Bachelor] Destiny, he quickly understood the two skills. One book is the basic body refining technique. The other one is a bit special. This technique not only cannot bring benefits to practitioners, but also seems to have disadvantages. The core of practice is that one''s own qi and blood are surging to condense essence and blood. Normally, blood and energy are scattered throughout the body. When you condense it, it is generally a severe blow to yourself. Especially some parts of the body are eroded by toxicity, condensing essence and blood, protecting the heart and spirit. In other cases, Su Chen has not heard of the benefits of condensing essence and blood. During my time in Zhu Minggong, I also read a lot of medical knowledge. It is also said that essence and blood are of no use. Concentrate it is harmful but not beneficial. Both techniques are of no use to Su Chen. Here, I''m afraid it will be a waste of another time. After practicing in Mianyue Mountain for two days, Su Chen and everyone arrived at the mountainside under the guidance of the attendants from the outside mountain. Here is a huge manor on the mountainside. The mountain owner of Mianyue Mountain, Changsheng Immortal lives here. Su Chen was slightly surprised to hear this title. Immortal? He actually dared to give himself the title of immortal Changsheng. In the outside world, not to mention the Great Zhou, even Jin State dared to give it a name for itself as an immortal. There were 40 people on this trip. In addition to newcomers like Su Chen, there are also some brothers who have come here for some time. Before coming, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng talked to Su Chen. This trip was here to receive guidance from the hillside. The outer mountains of Yuexi Mountain will be given some guidance. Help everyone to practice and improve, and enter the inner mountain. Walking to the entrance of the manor, a big goose swayed through the door. Seeing this big goose, the senior brothers and sisters who arrived first hurriedly saluted it. Didnt you see everyone else saluting? Dont stand there. Disrespect to Senior Brother E means disrespect to Changsheng Immortal. Our senior brother in Mianyue Mountain is this senior brother E. Su Chen frowned even more when he heard what this person said, and felt that these people had some problems with their brains. The elder brother of a martial arts force turned out to be a goose It seemed that I was used to seeing everyone bowing and bowing to it. The big goose shook its body and walked forward. It is not afraid of people, but instead endured the salutes of everyone very calmly. Su Chen looked at everyone around him, including Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng, and also saluted Daege. Su Chen couldn''t stand it, and saluting a big goose, which was too funny. Even feels like an insult. When the big goose walked past Su Chen, it seemed that she saw Su Chen not saluting it. The fat body shook, and he actually walked to Su Chen and pecked Su Chen''s feet directly. The servant who was leading the way in front frowned and walked over quickly, his expression full of anxiety at this moment. Kneel down quickly, kneel down quickly. You have been upset by Senior Brother E, so you have to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. The servant''s tone was solemn and panicked, as if Su Chen had made some huge mistake. Seeing that Su Chen was still moving, the servant turned around and came to La Su Chen. "Don''t you want to spread the news to the immortal Changsheng? Do you think I am harming you if you dont suffer or suffer? Hearing this servant''s words, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment. The two of them walked quickly to Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was unmoved, Lu Xiaonan wanted to kneel down. Su Chens advice to him and Qian Cheng before made them gain a lot. At this moment, I naturally want to repay you. But Su Chen was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and he dragged him down at once and prevented him from kneeling down. I dont want to kneel on a goose, nor do I want others to kneel on a goose for me. The big goose that was originally pecking Su Chen did not get the desired result. When it used to peck at people, someone should have knelt down and apologized to people soon. But this time, Su Chen ignored it at all. I even wanted to kick it away with one kick. The big goose pecks harder and harder. Ordinary people are afraid that their feet will be red and swollen when they are hit by a few times. The servant next to him seemed to have expected Su Chen to take action, so he blocked him. Holding the big goose, pushing it away. Then he looked at Su Chen with a fierce look on his face. "Don''t drag us down if you want to die." As he spoke, many people looked at Su Chen with the same expression, extremely fierce. "You attack Brother E, don''t blame us for attacking you." Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng apologized in various ways and quickly pulled Su Chen behind the crowd. Brother Su, Senior Brother E is deeply favored by the immortal Changsheng. Not to mention us, even the other senior brothers under his command are far inferior to Senior Brother E. If you are hated by Senior Brother E, you wont have a good ending. The two of them whispered softly, hoping that Su Chen could listen to the advice. But when they looked at Su Chen''s expression, they also knew that their persuasion should not be of much use. But there is one thing that is not bad, at least Su Chen did not get up and argue with them forcibly. Most of the people present were a little happy when they saw Su Chen''s reaction. Every time you experience outside the mountain, the number of people you can pass is the maximum. This rule has not been clearly stated by the mountain master. But according to the summary of the results of history, this is true. Su Chen''s attitude today has basically been taken over by Su Chen. They wont stand up and persuade Su Chen. As long as Su Chen does not hurt Senior Brother E and does not implicate them and receive punishment together, what else can Su Chen do to make trouble? The more Su Chen was dissatisfied with the arrangement, the more he showed their sensibility. After the small storm of Senior Brother E passed, everyone followed the servants into the manor. The servant would turn his head and look at Su Chen from time to time, with a contemptuous smile on his face. Not long after entering the manor, there was a worship platform here. Those who come here to receive guidance need to offer a drop of their own essence and blood. This is the price to exchange for the qualification for guidance and guidance. The senior brothers and sisters who came earlier gave out a drop of essence and blood with ease. Then they waited aside, and after everyone gave their essence and blood, they went in to receive advice together. Next to him, Lu Xiaonan also whispered to Su Chen. Afraid that Su Chen didn''t know how to condense his essence and blood, he was still stepping up his guidance. But for Su Chen, the act of giving out essence and blood will significantly damage his body. If the qi and blood are damaged, it will take a lot of money to make up for it. And the upper limit of physical strength will also be significantly damaged. This is why many people always feel that their health is not as good as before after they have been seriously ill. The essence and blood are damaged, and no matter how much nourish it, it is extremely difficult to get back to its peak. Su Chens martial arts foundation is Xuantian Dao Xin Decision. This top-notch technique to temper the body and give away essence and blood is not obvious. The others present gave their essence and blood, which would definitely cause great damage to themselves. Hearing Lu Xiaonan''s advice, Su Chen whispered to the two of them, the harm was harmful. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were embarrassed when they heard Su Chens reminder. This expression is obviously not a matter of disagreeing with Su Chens statement, and it is difficult to point it out in person. In their hearts, they probably wanted to accept the guidance of the immortal immortal. The people in front gave their essence and blood smoothly, and no one hesitated. At most, the skills are not right, and I am not very skilled in condensing essence and blood, but it doesnt take much time. It was Su Chen''s turn soon. Looking at the **** basin on the stage of worship, Su Chen did not move forward as neatly as those people before. And while hesitating, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out leisurely. Holding an inexplicable branch in his hand, his face was cold. "Second Brother" The servant who led the way took the lead and called Senior Brother Ju Er, and the others also called Senior Brother Er. It seems that he is the junior brother under the big goose. The second senior brother did not respond to everyone, but walked directly to Su Chen. You dont have to hesitate whether you want to give your essence and blood. Because of those actions just now, you have lost your qualifications. Keep your foul blood for yourself. The surroundings were quiet, and no one else dared to speak while his second senior brother spoke. Even the standing posture has become much more straighter than before. "You two seem to be closer to him, does it have the same idea as him?" Changshengxian''s second disciple looked at Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. asked in a plain tone. Dont worry, you can all participate in the final trial. All the things Yuexishan should give you are indispensable. Its just that my masters advice is missing. When you think others have any intentions for you, first think about what qualifications you have and let others have some intentions for you. The second senior brother looked at Su Chen with a cold look, and his light swept Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. In fact, they must have intentions for the people here. It just falls on a single person and loses a little bit of essence and blood, they dont care. Because of this, the second senior brother even took the initiative to forbid Su Chen from giving out his essence and blood. Hearing this, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then hurried forward. Drop your own essence and blood into the blood basin on the offering stage. "Brother Su, we still want to ask Changshengxian for advice." Su Chen didn''t find it strange to the choice between the two, and could even understand it. Compared to their own essence and blood, they think Changshengxians advice is more valuable, and there is no problem. But after Su Chen came here, he couldn''t feel how powerful they were. It would be a pity to waste your essence and blood in exchange for not getting enough benefits. And seeing the choices of Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. The second senior brother also had a contemptuous smile on his cold face. "Okay, there''s nothing you have to do here, you can go back and wait. In mid-to-late next month, when the trial of Mianyue Mountain begins, the sect will notify you. Look at you being so arrogant, if nothing unexpected happens, you will definitely pass the trial. If you regret it halfway through, go to Senior Brother E to apologize. If it forgives you, Master may consider giving you some advice. Su Chen did not reply when he heard these words. Turn around and go down the mountain to return to your residence. Go find a goose to apologize and ask one to forgive yourself? How should it behave to forgive itself? Su Chen really doesn''t care about this advice from Changsheng Immortal. The strength and momentum shown by the second senior brother just now is almost around the seventh grade. Combined with the arrangements of the Changsheng Immortal, Su Chen really looked down on them. It is very likely that this Changsheng Immortal is only about the sixth grade. It is really harmful and useless to give his essence and blood to ask for advice. Su Chen came here not to get advice from anyone. It is to find that strange place and seek a chance to go further in the fifth level. It is meaningless to give your energy and blood to ask for such advice. Since you are given a chance to try, there is no need to argue again. At that time, you can rely on your own ability. If you really cannot pass this trial, it will be your own problem and you will not blame others. After Su Chen left, the advice from the mountainside manor continued. The people who gave their essence and blood had already arrived at the manor. But unfortunately, they did not see the Changsheng Immortal. The one who came to give them guidance was the fifth disciple of the Immortal Changsheng. Although everyone was a little disappointed, they didn''t dare to say much about what Su Chen had just done. In the attic of the manor, the immortal Changsheng was lying on the bench, listening to his second disciple''s report. The goose, known as the eldest brother, was squatting beside the immortal Changsheng, allowing the immortal Changsheng to touch its head. "I rarely encounter such thorns in the past two years. I am wondering whether to choose one on purpose. It is a lot easier for us to meet this time. The voice of Changsheng Immortal is a little old, and he is indeed a little older. After living for many years, it seems that I have seen through the world and is indeed like an immortal. His words and deeds seem to deliberately add a touch of immortal temperament to himself. This person wont give him a chance to give in. The so-called killing a chicken for monkeys to show. There has been no trip to kill chickens in Mianyue Mountain for two years, and those disciples are quite honest in the face of the situation. But in private, I have already done some unclean things secretly. Take two thorns regularly and give punishment during trials. Like those crazy people, they will be disabled in the trial. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 469 Negative example In the attic, the immortal Changsheng lies on the bench. The big goose with one hand, and the other hand held a cup of essence and blood, and drank most of them in one gulp. The mouth is covered with blood stains. This Changsheng Immortal is already a little older and has many wrinkles on his face. Including the skin on the lips, there are many wrinkles. The blood stains remained in it, and it looked a little more terrifying. Not like an immortal, it is clearly the leader of the evil sect. When drinking the essence and blood, you may feel excited at that moment. But in fact, the soul of one''s body has not improved at all. Even drinking ordinary blood is no different from essence and blood. I tried every means to get the essence and blood, but I drank it in vain. In fact, it has already shown that this immortal Changsheng has only a little understanding of the matter of practice. Maybe if you hear something and dont know where you hear some news, you will regard it as a guideline. Master, my disciples also have some ideas when dealing with things today. After forcing the disciple named Su Chen to donate his essence and blood, the others became more active when contributing their essence and blood. Every time we donate our essence and blood from now on, we select two or three people. They are forbidden to contribute. If you want to give your master essence and blood, you are not allowed to do anything. In this way, their private doubts and complaints will disappear. On the contrary, those who cannot contribute their essence and blood will feel lost. Even began to compete to obtain the qualification to give his essence and blood. The second senior brother spoke up and said his proposal. Hearing these, Changsheng Immortal thought for a while and nodded in recognition. "This idea is good. Those mediocre essences and blood can bring little benefits. During the next trial, lets announce these in front of everyone. After saying that, Immortal Changsheng waved his hand and asked the second senior brother to go down. And he stroked the feathers of the big goose and fell asleep in a daze. Sleeping at the foot of Yueshan Mountain. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng and others practiced until the You hour before going down the mountain. Although I did not receive personal guidance from the immortal Changsheng, many people felt that they had gained a lot. There was a little weakness on my face after releasing my essence and blood. But more is satisfaction with today''s harvest. In addition to real gains, when I returned to my residence and saw Su Chen. Many disciples have more advantages. In front of Su Chen, he practiced a set of martial arts techniques. Several qi force was swept out, breaking the branches of the peach tree in the distance. Looking at the moves used, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. This energy lacks strength and no threat can be seen at all. If it falls into the eighth-grade ninth-grade warrior, it may not be in a hurry to stop it. What does it mean to use this in front of you? Su Chen was speechless. But these disciples seemed to be very excited. The moves of injuring the enemy from the air were indeed enough to make them excited. Anyway, it seems that he has some skills. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng walked to Su Chen''s side. His face was a little serious and he spoke earnestly: Brother Su, we have really benefited a lot after listening to the guidance of Senior Brother Fifth today. You are more talented and potential than me and Brother Qian. Go and take some advice and follow us. As Lu Xiaonan finished speaking, Qian Cheng next to him also agreed. In the words, various persuasions were made by Su Chen. Perhaps because of Su Chen''s insistence, Qian Cheng even said some harsh words. It is useless to say that Su Chen has too high self-esteem and is too high-minded. Su Chen also knew what they meant by the two of them. In their eyes, it is indeed good to them. But I have no need for these advice. What kind of Qi and Power method is needed? Do they still need to teach it? Besides, you have to contribute your own essence and blood. In Su Chen''s opinion, this teaching is clearly a trick. The body strength is insufficient, and the method of learning Qi and energy is not capable of attacking at all. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t listen to the advice, the two of them had no choice. Others were doing various drills near their residences. Every move and every move, I feel that I have gained a lot. In five days, they should have to study at the mountainside. Su Chen originally wanted to tell them about the disadvantages of losing blood, but they should not listen to them. I dont even have the ability to distinguish the value of my martial arts, so I can understand what I can do. Dinner arrives. Everyone else kept a distance from Su Chen as much as possible to avoid being seen by the people above. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were still a little grateful to Su Chen. Even in this case, the two of them were still willing to sit in a bunch with Su Chen. And while eating, the two brought some bad news. If you have a good relationship with Changsheng Immortal, you may not be able to pass the trial. But if you dont have a good impression of Changsheng Immortal, you will definitely not be able to pass the trial. Brother Su, you said before that you came here to enter the inner mountain and go to the cave heaven and blessed land to practice. But now, how can you still have a chance? Go and apologize to Senior Brother E and accept it. I heard from them that this Senior Brother E likes others to kneel down and worship it. Just kneel down and let it peck its hair a few times, and this matter will be over. "Brother Su, you can bend and stretch in life" The two were still persuading, and they were very sincere. And to Su Chen''s opinion, if it weren''t for knowing what they thought. Everyone thought they were deliberately humiliating people. Su Chen just smiled and did not respond to the two of them. He turned around and talked about other things. By the way, I explained to the two of you how to distinguish the value of the martial arts. Dont think that it is such a mysterious technique when you see any energy. Learn some fantasy, and in the end, your strength is extremely poor. Su Chen had just spoken about the martial arts, but the others who kept their distance came over. The fifth senior brother has reminded me before that the things I learned are not allowed to be spread. Especially for those who are not qualified to listen, they should not give them guidance. We were not interested in getting close to this person. But if we reveal the secret of the martial arts to him and implicate us, dont blame us for being rude. When this person spoke, the others around him also showed some ruthlessness. Not only is it threatening Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng not allowed to say anything. It is also a threat to Su Chen not be allowed to listen. The two of them were helpless and hesitated to move to another location. Su Chen just looked up at these situations. Its really a fear that others will compete with them. The exercises they used may not be looked down upon by ordinary people in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The effect of strengthening the body is not very obvious. In the next period of time, Su Chen practiced quietly at the foot of the mountain and consolidated his own abilities. Just ignore the rumors and rumors in normal times. There is almost no influence on Su Chen. During this period, new disciples joined Mianyue Mountain to study. Among these new disciples, three of them were directly deprived of the qualification to give their essence and blood because of their lack of talent and potential. Su Chen and these three people have now become the lowest level among the disciples living at the foot of the mountain. Except for Su Chen, the three of them had despair every day. If they go to the trial like this, they feel that they have no chance of passing. The only thing that makes them feel more comfortable is that Su Chen''s situation seems to be worse. Others came back from studying and didn''t even let Su Chen watch their practice. Every time I practice, I avoid Su Chen. The three of them were disliked, but they could still take a look around and learn a move. The others told them the three of them. The Changsheng Immortal felt that although their talents were not very good, they were at least quite good in terms of mind and nature. Not arrogant, not being very arrogant, and there are some advantages. And Su Chen is not only looked down upon in terms of talent. Their own character is not recognized, and Changsheng Immortal and others dislike Su Chen very much. Senior Brother E is the favorite apprentice of Changsheng Immortal. After Su Chen offended Senior Brother E, he has not bowed his head to apologize. Various reasons are gathered together, and Su Chen not only can''t pass this trial. You will also learn some lessons, and you will end up with a broken hand and foot, which is light. It was also after hearing this that these three people felt much more comfortable. There are even worse people, so naturally they dont feel that uncomfortable. Even the three of them discriminated against Su Chen. As he imitated others, he kept a distance from Su Chen and was unwilling to get close. Su Chen didn''t care about them either and didn''t pay attention to their little actions at all. What they think and whether they are close to themselves is meaningless. Practice more quietly and feel more comfortable. More than half a month has passed, and there are about ten days left before the trial. After returning from the mountainside manor today, everyone became more and more quarreled. At the foot of the mountain, many people are asking someone to use a few more moves. Outside the hospital where I lived, someone also used some tricks. Others had some envy in their eyes and waved their palms. The palm power seems to be a bit heavy, and it is installed on the peach tree next to it. The center of the entire tree was directly penetrated by this palm. "Jijin, Senior Brother Gu has really been promoted to Jijin''s strength." "No wonder the immortal Changsheng will come to see him personally. He can enter the energy in less than a month and his future is unlimited." Many people around were sighing. The palm of the senior brother of Gu Chao has obviously made a qualitative leap compared to them. At most, they broke the peach tree branch, but the ancient dynasty penetrated the trunk. This gap can be seen by the naked eye. In fact, this blow from the Gu Dynasty can finally be considered to be able to hurt people. It is not like before, when it falls on people, it is just scratching itch. Gu Chao enjoyed the flattery and envious eyes of everyone around him. I seem to have realized the meaning of practice at this moment. The ancient dynasty has mastered many skills. As long as anyone says he is happy, he doesn''t mind showing a few more moves. While everyone was making noise, someone suddenly reminded the Gu Dynasty. "Senior Brother Gu, that Su Chen is out." Hearing this, many people turned around and saw Su Chen''s figure. "I know Senior Brother Gu, you are showing it, and I want to learn it secretly. Brother Gu, lets stop for a while. The other disciples around him whispered. But this ancient dynasty did not seem to be worried. Seeing Su Chen come out, he bombarded him with another move. "Immortal Changsheng said when he gave me some advice, my current achievements cannot be learned by others. He is so powerful that he can learn my current abilities by just taking a look. The immortal Changsheng immediately accepted him as his personal disciple. Will he be kicked out and end up like this? After Gu Chao said this, others seemed to be relieved. The truth is indeed the case. With so many of them, the Gu Chao let them see what they learned in the end? What kind of genius can you learn to see others take action. Su Chen walked past the crowd, glanced at them, and then went away. This time is originally the time for dinner. It is normal for Su Chen to come out, and he doesn''t want to see them take action or something. In this sought-after ancient dynasty, the power of moves reached the ninth grade at most. And just using the power of his moves, he still feels a bit insufficient in his physical strength. If the inner mountain of Yuexi Mountain is still like this, Su Chen really doesn''t want to bother them anymore. Seeing Su Chen leave, the people around him chuckled again. It seems that he is a little self-aware. I know that if I keep watching here, I wont get much. There is no need to be embarrassed here. All kinds of jokes and jokes about Su Chen, using Su Chen to further highlight this disciple named Gu Chao. After they gave their essence and blood several times, their entire body has declined significantly. One by one, I probably thought I was just fatigue after practicing. They have also learned some advice during this period of practice. But for them, what they learned is really not worth the money. The disadvantages are much more than the benefits. Before learning some moves, at least you must improve your martial arts realm. The realm is based on, and techniques are means. What is the significance of optical techniques? When the strength is insufficient, the martial arts disciples of Changsheng Immortal teach them only to learn some appearance and have nothing to do. Today, Su Chen went directly to the city near Mianyue Mountain to buy some food. The food in Mianyue Mountain is getting worse day by day. If it weren''t for the other people, Su Chen would have doubted whether he was targeting him on this. In this city, Su Chen met other disciples from outside the mountain. Other mountain owners in the outer mountains will also seek personal gain for themselves. Borrow these disciples to make some money. But it was only limited to making some money, and they did not let them give their essence and blood. From them, Su Chen realized that the guidance of his disciples on the outer mountain was originally the rule of Yuexishan. People who came to Yuexishan had already paid a considerable registration fee. The outer mountain gave some basic guidance, and were there any losses? But on the side of Mianyue Mountain, its all for profit, but its just a matter of asking everyone to lose their bodies and give their essence and blood. When Su Chen heard this, he knew that he could not persuade others. Maybe if they go back and tell them these news, they will think they are jealous. I thought I could not get the guidance of Changsheng Immortal, and I was furiously slandered. It is hard to persuade the **** ghost. On the other side of Mianyue Mountain, I am the negative example. What you say is of no value to them and will not be believed. Nowadays, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng are both thinking about the martial arts practice guided by Changsheng Immortal. Others have no trust in themselves. Judging from their current strength, Su Chen is really better off learning the methods he taught them. Those practices will definitely be much better than now. It was a little late, and Su Chen also returned to his residence. Today, another group of disciples came to Mianyue Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 The trial begins Parents come and leave from Mianyue Mountain. Every group of disciples donated four or five times of essence and blood, and no one died because of it. If their physical strength is damaged, they will feel a little weak. But he is just a little weak and will not threaten his life. In addition to these disciples who gave their essence and blood, they would not do anything else when they entered Uchiyama. No one will pay attention to them. The new disciples, some of whom know how to deal with people and things, have already gone to other seniors to learn from the scriptures. Say good things and ask others to give me some advice so that I can avoid detours. And Su Chen naturally became a negative example in their words. If you want to live a good life here, you must never learn from Su Chen. The goose that Changsheng Immortal must also be fully respected. After one night, there are only four days before the trial officially begins. When Su Chen came out to breathe today, he happened to meet the goose walking down the mountain. When others around saw it, they bent and shouted "Senior Brother E". Looking at their appearance, Su Chen felt a little funny. When the goose saw Su Chen, it immediately shook its fat body, and it was ready to come over to peck Su Chen. Seeing this, Su Chen was also ready and planned to kick it. Look at this fat goose, it will feel good when kicking. In the crowd, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng seemed to see Su Chens thoughts. The two of them rushed to Su Chen and apologized to the fat goose. After seeing the two kneeling down, the fat goose turned the direction again and stopped pecking at Su Chen. "Brother Su, you have caused a big disaster now. If you attack Senior Brother E, you will not be able to save your life." Seeing the two of them doing this, Su Chen was really amused and crying. The kind of thing that is for your own good but always uses the wrong direction. They wanted to help themselves, but Su Chen didn''t need these help at all. But it doesnt matter, its about to go to the trial of Uchiyama right away. They will not go to the mountainside to give out their essence and blood again. I wasted my body''s essence and blood several times. Even if I improve a little in the future, I will not be able to reach a high level if I help them myself. After being promoted to the eighth grade, perhaps his own strength is only the physical body of the eighth grade first level of other people. Others around were also shocked. Especially when I saw Su Chen trying to attack Senior Brother E. At that time, you may be affected. Fortunately, this incident was stopped and did not cause any major disaster. Among the crowd, several new disciples seemed to be even more excited. "I see that this person has no intention of remorse from beginning to end. Could it be that he just watches him do whatever he wants? Why dont everyone unite and **** him directly? Take him to Senior Brother E to admit his mistake? Several new disciples, they all supported this idea. Su Chen was not far away, almost saying this in front of Su Chen. The other disciples didn''t think there was any problem with saying this in front of Su Chen. You hear it when you hear it. But this proposal doesn''t work at all. You guys who came later, do you think we dont want to? The sect will directly punish warriors who come to Yuexi Mountain to practice privately. This is something that the company commander and immortal must abide by. If not, do you think he could have been able to survive so easily today? One person finished speaking, and the other person followed. You can compete with each other when you go to the ring. But think about it, will he go on the ring? So there is no chance to attack him, so wait for the trial. Someone will teach him a lesson. Everyone left these words and continued to do their own business and no longer cared about Su Chen. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng looked at Su Chen and leaned back. If you get too close to Su Chen, there will definitely be trouble. In this situation, both of them are likely to be targeted by Changsheng Immortal and others in the trial. Going closer will only be more dangerous. Su Chen looked at these young warriors who came to study. They cannot distinguish the value of martial arts, but they are full of energy to learn these things. Even because of the level gap created by Changsheng Immortals, I was complacent. But I have to say that this is a good idea. After such a gap came out, Su Chen''s bad evaluation of them all turned into jealousy and angered smear. Su Chen said these words without getting the opportunity to be a senior to win the immortal. mid-twelfth lunar month. Finally, it was the day of the trial in Uchiyama. The snow in this area is a bit late, and it is basically already snowing heavily outside in the winter. However, no monsters appeared here, and there was no need for snow. Su Chen has been thinking about it all these days and feels that many people here have a shallow understanding of martial arts, perhaps because there are no monsters. In the Dazhou, the martial arts techniques learned will generally be tested soon. Whether you fight with monsters or not, you will know everything. Those warriors who are just like this will be exposed immediately in front of monsters. The trial date is designated by the senior management of Yuexishan. But who is the assessment officer of the trial and how strong the assessment is is determined by the owners of their respective outer mountains. At the time of Si, Su Chen followed everyone to the top of Mianyue Mountain. Mianyue Mountain is not high. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can only see the hillsides of other outer mountains. There is no such pleasure as looking at the mountains at a glance. Lu Xiaonan, Qian Cheng and others were all excited on their faces. In more than a month, they also wanted to know what level they had learned. And he is also full of fantasies about Uchiyama. As long as you can enter the inner mountain, even if you dont learn much, you will become a superior in your hometown after you go back. At the third hour of Si, the Changsheng Immortal is here. There was also a middle-aged man who was a supervisor sent by Yue Xishan. Observe the results of the trial outside the mountain. It was said to be a supervision, but they were all bribed by the outside mountains. As long as it is not too much, they will not have too much opinion. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this Changsheng Immortal. From the clothes, I look like I am a real expert. The long white beard hung on his face, with a little indifference in his eyes, as if he saw through everything. Injured and holding a whisk, it is indeed like a fairy. Behind them, the disciple of the Immortal Changsheng was followed. Even the big goose was in the team and was ranked ahead of other disciples. Changsheng Xianren and the people sent by Yue Xishan sat in the central stand. Other disciples stood scattered on both sides. When the goose noticed Su Chen, it shook its body again and rushed over to peck Su Chen. But this time, it was hugged by the second disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Seeing this scene, Immortal Changsheng and the Supervisor couldn''t help laughing. "Please don''t blame me, this gangster is still obedient on weekdays. Its just about some disciples who are misconducted and arrogant. It wants to peck when it sees it, and it should also want to urge it to correct it. Changsheng Immortal explained with a smile. The supervisor Min, who was standing by, also nodded with a smile: "It''s really interesting. I just heard it before, but now I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I feel it even more interesting. To see this goose disciple with your own eyes, it has not come in vain today. ????The two talked and joked. But Su Chen became increasingly disgusted with this goose. It seemed to know that there was someone behind it, and it was extremely arrogant and was about to peck at it. People with a good temper like Su Chen want to break his neck and make a roast goose. The open space in the middle is the venue for today''s competition. The second disciple of Changsheng Immortal stood up and read out the trial rules. The rules are very simple, which is to go to the venue to fight with the disciples sent by Changsheng Immortal. Win the opponent, even if you pass the trial. This trial method is not the first time it has appeared, and it is often used in various outlying mountains. But when I heard this today, everyone was still a little worried. Lu Xiaonan and his friends followed the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to practice, and naturally they knew how strong they were. It seems too difficult to win them and pass the trial. "In the ancient dynasty, your practice is the best among all the disciples. Come on, first." When I heard my name, this ancient dynasty was also a little nervous. But in the words of Changsheng Immortal, he said that he was the best among all the disciples, and he was happy and more confident. Go towards the open space in the center. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal also walked in. This is the youngest disciple of Changsheng Immortal and the weakest disciple. As hesitated, the two of them took action at the same time. Gu Chao held a long spear in his hand. When the spear tip was stabbed out, a force of energy rushed forward. Compared to before, he actually made progress. The other disciples were shocked when they saw this scene. The strength the Gu Chao showed them was already powerful enough. Unexpectedly, I was still hiding my weakness. The gun technique was fierce and heavy. The supervisor Min nodded slightly when he saw this strength. The surroundings were very quiet, except for the sound of the two in the middle, the other sounds were extremely quiet. As the spear was swinged, this disciple of Gu Chao seemed to have really gained an advantage. There is even a possibility of turning advantages into winning opportunities. In the stands on the edge, Su Chen''s face was full of helplessness compared to the shock of others. The very ordinary shooting moves are based on the eighth grade first level. It can be seen that the ancient dynasty had some basic martial arts. It is precisely these foundations that have given him a great advantage in practicing martial arts. But these exposed ones are not very good at being on the stage in the small sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. His opponent is the seventh disciple of the Changsheng Immortal. Almost every move he made was avoided. Others may not be able to see it, but Su Chen could see it clearly. This seven disciple can even be said to be at ease when facing the ancient dynasty. This competition will soon reverse. After the fight, the situation on the field suddenly changed. The Gu Dynasty, which originally had the upper hand and had been attacking continuously, suddenly began to fall into a downward trend. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal just didnt use his own strength just now. His body speed and moves are far superior to that of the ancient dynasty. He could even ignore the offensives before the ancient dynasty and fight with his strength. The final result must be him winning. To put it bluntly, the advantage of the ancient dynasty was intentionally given to it by others. Lu Xiaonan and the others'' shock on their faces has become solemn. The best disciples who come here to practice and seek advice are the ancient dynasty. But he still lost to the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Wouldnt that mean that so many of them cannot pass the trial? The fight between the two in the central open space continues. After gaining the upper hand, the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal fought with Gu Chao for a moment. He started to stop again, and then revealed some flaws, just showing them in front of the ancient dynasty. And the ancient dynasty did not waste it, seized these flaws and won the final victory. But anyone can see that the ancient dynasty won this victory and passed this trial. All of them are instructed by the immortal Changsheng. With its strength alone, the ancient dynasty could not win. When this result comes out, I feel much more at ease when watching these disciples. At least it means that you have to win the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to have a chance. The performance is not bad, there should be a chance. At the same time, it also means that if you want to pass the trial, you must never go against the Changsheng Immortal. Thinking of this, many disciples looked at Su Chen. Everyone knows that Su Chen had offended Senior Brother E before and was driven directly to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t even give him the opportunity to give his essence and blood. And the second senior brother mentioned it before, and everything will be clear when the trial is tried. The goose is deeply favored by the Changsheng Immortal and must stand out for it. In the eyes of the disciples, Su Chen wanted to pay the price for his hesitation when he looked down on Senior Brother E and for his hesitation when he was giving his essence and blood. But in fact, this is just one of the reasons. It is the fuse for the goose to stand out. The more fundamental reason is to establish one''s prestige again in front of others. Display your majesty regularly and impose some small favors in daily life. Only by relaxing and relaxing in the past can some people avoid understanding the wrong ideas. For the Changsheng Immortal, it is not a good thing. Teaching this kind of thing will be forgotten. After passing the trial in the ancient dynasty, they entered the open space one by one. Their opponents are also in rotation. The sixth disciple, seventh disciple, and fifth disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Faced with these appraisal opponents, the strength of these disciples is much worse. Dont be too bad, and there is no conflict with the above. In the end, it seems that they all passed the trial. Su Chen watched six games and one disciple failed the trial. He is too weak. After giving out the essence and blood, the body''s strength was obviously unable to keep up. The martial arts techniques I learned cannot exert enough power at all. It has no foundation, and I still create my own body like this. Now my body is damaged, and I cant go even if I am in the Uchiyama. Every time, two or three percent of them cannot pass, so his strength is naturally kept. Those who fail the trial will easily complain and make trouble. After the competition, two more were detained and failed the trial. Immortal Changsheng stood up and pointed at Su Chen. Isnt it just for todays trial when I sleep in Moon Mountain for so long? What are you waiting for? Come directly to the central location. Its time to show your own majesty, so its a problem to drag on it. Hearing his words, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked directly into the central open space. The eldest disciple of Changsheng Immortal, who is called the second senior brother. His body was swaying, and he also landed in the central open space, standing opposite Su Chen. Obviously, he is coming to be Su Chen''s opponent. The others are all fifth disciples, sixth disciples, and seventh disciples. And Su Chen needs to face the real big disciple. (This chapter ends) Chapter 475 Su Chen takes action This man is the guard of the mountain peak in Yuexi, and is proficient in interrogation and punishment. Take a good review and make sure to review the true situation. No need to worry, it doesnt matter if you cant stand it or die. In addition, lets take action against that young man first. I think he is the calmest. He doesn''t seem to be panic at all during these few hours tonight. If such a person is stubborn, it is best to use him as a surgery. Even if you can''t ask anything, you can give the last three a bottom. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak waved his hand and signaled that the guard could start his action. The three people beside Su Chen were still frightened and frightened. But when I heard that Su Chen was tortured first, I felt a little more at ease. Hearing this, Su Chen still did not look panic, but instead took a few steps forward. Look at Wang Tianming. Wang Tianming''s face was still cold and he did not give Su Chen any instructions. In other words, he probably doesn''t want to fulfill his previous promise. He did not take it seriously at the beginning when he went to the cave to practice blessed land. Seeing this, Su Chen looked at Wu Changsheng. I didn''t try to end my life before and didn''t want to cause more trouble. As a result, when he arrived at this Inneryama, he caused himself trouble. For myself, too much time has been wasted and I can''t spend it like this anymore. Although I dont know how capable this top-notch powerful man in Yuexishan is. But judging from what you see and hear, the warriors here are not very profitable. Even if you cause a huge disaster, you should be fine to protect yourself. "I''ll give you a reminder, and Immortal Changsheng from Mianyue Mountain will be re-interrogated. The truth you want to know should be out. Su Chen looked at the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. But the peak master seemed to have not heard it, and was still sitting there waiting for his guard to interrogate Su Chen. Wu Changsheng in the rear had a little pride in his eyes, as if showing off his methods. But the guard stopped at this time. Standing not far from Su Chen, motionless. After a while, Meng Wang couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw that he hadn''t taken action yet. "The peak master didn''t say anything, what did he stop to do? You dont have to pay attention to what this disciple said. The deputy peak masters are actually not qualified to scold the guards of the peak master. But Meng Wang couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to see if he could ask what he could ask. But as he finished speaking, the guard still remained motionless. This abnormal situation finally caused surprise to the people around. "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Frowns and gets up, and walks to the guards. The guard was wearing a covered armor. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak took off his helmet and found that the guard''s face was swollen and red. I tried my best to move my body and talk. But it is all in vain and it is not possible at all. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in front of him immediately changed. Looking back at Su Chen, the expression of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak was already a little solemn. Suddenly, a long spear appeared in the hands of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and stabbed Su Chen suddenly. He still had some skills and reacted. Most people around were shocked when they saw their peak owner taking action. To come back to your senses is the mentality of watching the show. Wang Tianming at the center of the incident was a little surprised. He did not expect the peak master to take action suddenly. When discussing with Wu Changsheng before, Wu Changsheng did mention it to him. It is said that there is one of these disciples who is very strong. Wang Tianming thought at the time that he had some strength, and this matter would be more realistic. But I didn''t expect that it would lead to the attack from my own peak owner. This accident made him feel a little uneasy. But then, a situation that made him even more uneasy immediately occurred. The current Yuexi Mountain Peak Lord is known as the strongest among the peak masters in history. Even when he stepped down, he focused on martial arts practice. But the spear that was stabbed out was actually directly grabbed by Su Chen. At the same time, the peak owner of Yuexishan felt that a powerful pressure enveloped him. In their world, there are only a few people who can fight with him. But now, he felt that he had lost all the ability to fight back. Every move costs more With one palm, the peak master of Yuexi Mountain is the leader of the sect. He was even knocked out directly, and his body fell on the wall, knocking the wall down. The sudden scene made everyone present dumbfounded. The one who just fell out is their peak master! And the one who made their peak master end up like this seemed to be a young man. They didn''t even take the young disciples seriously. Just now, I wanted to directly punish Su Chen and asked. Take Su Chen as an example and give others a sample. But now, the situation has changed drastically. Under the attention of others, Su Chen walked to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. Extend his hand and pick him up and throw it into the open space beside him. When the peak master fell to the ground, the people around him trembled uniformly. The surprise difference on his face has turned into horror. Wang Tianming''s expression on his face was richer and he changed all kinds of changes. He has so many plans and thinks that his plan is extremely mature. As a chess player, you have to calculate everything you should do. Wang Tianming should be considered invincible in this matter. But at this moment, the chess pieces in his eyes seemed to be stronger than him, a chess player. The original layout is out of control. The most desperate person is the victory of the siege. Just now, Su Chen took action against the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and only used one move. And this move defeated his peak master. He is so arrogant that he can determine the lives of all people. There is only such strength in front of Su Chen In fact, when Su Chen saw him taking action, he realized that the sixth-grade mountain furnace was perfect. Here is already the peak strength. Outside, the Sect Master only has this kind of strength and is not at all. Wu Changsheng has always misjudged Su Chen''s strength. He knew that Su Chen had the ability and ability to hurt him, so that he had no strength to resist. This strength is definitely top-notch when it comes to young people. But Wu Changsheng did not expect that Su Chen had made many moves when he fought with him. Instead, he fought with the peak master of Yuexishan and subdued him with one move. No matter what they expected or not, they saw it now. Su Chen''s true strength is far beyond everyone present. Not even an opponent at the same level. Can you listen to my advice now? Bring Wu Changsheng over to use torture and listen to him explain the whole story to you. In the midst of silence, Su Chen spoke and ordered again. The guard who just took action was very smart. He didn''t ask others for their opinions, and he didn''t care about the arrangements of the senior management of Yuexishan. After the body was able to move, I immediately pulled Wu Changsheng out. Then he began to take out his torture punishment. The physical strength of the warrior has greatly improved, but it is not without pain. Panic and terrifying thoughts have begun to rise. Wu Changsheng originally wanted to rely on Wang Tianming, but now, even the peak master of Yuexishan cannot rely on him. "It was Wang Tianming who colluded with me, it was him, it was indeed him. In order to avenge my revenge, I will resolve my hatred. Wang Tianming did not punish him for his injuries, I was telling the truth. Wu Changsheng''s face was extremely pale, and this time he was really afraid. He felt that his life could not be kept. Compared to the previous suffering under Su Chen, this time the Soldier Chang won was completely surrounded by fear. The last time he took action, Wu Changsheng knew that there was Yuexishan behind him. If you dare to kill him, the mountain master, Yuexishan will not spare Su Chen. But today, Su Chen doesnt have to worry about Yuexishan at all. So what if you cant forgive me? The peak master of Yuexishan, this strongest man, ended up like this when facing Su Chen. What else is Su Chen afraid of? In front of others, Wu Changsheng explained his and Wang Tianming''s plans in detail. The remarks of many details basically show that what Wu Changsheng said is true. Today''s affairs were all planned by him and Wang Tianming. He was seriously injured by Su Chen, which can be used as evidence. Before he could even punish the siege of Chief Sheng, he had already confessed completely. Su Chen looked at the others around him. When they heard this, they did not realize the truth after the truth was revealed. Because of the current situation, these people from Yuexishan are not thinking about the truth of this matter at all. What they care about is Su Chen. How should this person who can knock their peak master to the ground directly? When the enemy Su Chen appeared, of course they didn''t care about anything else. The three disciples who came with Su Chen only realized Su Chens true strength at this moment. The original worries in my heart began to dissipate as Su Chen showed his strength. The three of them even moved back with small steps and gradually fled from the crowd. In fact, the three of them are quite moving, but there are also many people who see these small moves. There were so many guards around, but none of them stopped them. Prince Wang, I am going to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Can it be done? Seeing that no one around, no one cared about the truth today. Su Chen simply explained his purpose directly. When Wang Tianming heard Su Chens problem, he frowned and didnt know what he was planning. Seeing this, Su Chen''s palm force fell on him. This palm directly damaged his foundation. Wang Tianming, who was knocked out, continued to spit out blood after falling to the ground. I have given you great tolerance, it doesnt matter how you want to play this game. But if you can''t fulfill your promise and want to manipulate the chess pieces, then you''re sorry. Turning back, Su Chen looked at Meng Wang''s deputy peak master again. "Person Meng, I want to go to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Are there any problems?" "No problem. If the Lord is suitable, you can set off immediately." This time, Meng Wang hesitated completely and immediately agreed to Su Chen''s request. Seeing this, Su Chen also nodded. Look back at the people around you. After thinking about it, Su Chen used the Chaos Poison Power. Su Chen has never used this poisonous technique in front of outsiders. Usually, it is regarded as a way to resist external poisons. But today, Su Chen condensed poisonous fog. Walk to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak, and in front of the other two elders. Sprinkle poisonous fog on them. I looked back at Meng Wang and left some for him. "Don''t think about those sinister tricks, after I walked through the blessed land of the cave. If everything is normal, I will immediately detoxify you. Su Chen''s approach made people like Yue Xishan feel hatred, but they only dared to hold it in their hearts. Su Chen was quite calm about these things. These senior executives from Yuexishan were not polite to me before. To open your mouth means to punish yourself severely. Since that''s the case, there is no need for Su Chen to keep his back. In addition, I should give him all the heavy punishment that should be given to Wu Changsheng. I hate this person quite a bit and have done a lot of trouble. Su Chen''s words are now even better than what the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak said. The guard immediately stepped forward and took out two needles as thick as a little finger in his hand. Then he stabbed Wu Changsheng directly into Wu Changsheng''s ankle. The bone-thrusting pain directly caused Wu Changsheng to scream. Su Chen saw that the guard used a few more methods before moving forward with Meng Wang. At this moment, the sky has completely lit up. Overnight, the entire Yuexi Mountain seemed to have changed drastically. When Meng Wang was leading the way, Yu Guang looked at Su Chen from time to time. He was thinking, calculating. The strength shown by Su Chen is the senior management of Yuexishan, no matter who fights alone, you may lose. But Yuexishan has its foundation, and it is not only these methods. If he just handed over the control of Yue Xishan like this, Meng Wang would not be willing to do so. But between the guidance, Su Chen spoke first. "Relax, I have no interest in you Yuexishan. The sect I am in is several times better than you. I came here just to seek an opportunity to go to the world of heaven and blessed land. My original intention is not to interfere with the internal struggles in Yuexishan. I dont care if anyone can get to the position of that peak master. Thinking of doing things according to the rules, I will do my best to give me the benefits I should give. Its a pity that the people here simply regard me as a sucker. You are the one who has brought this to your own fault. Su Chens explanation is very sincere and direct. But it did not make sense to Meng Wang. Seeing this, Su Chen''s tone became much colder. "You and I can understand the truth. In fact, I have some research on the techniques of mechanisms. Through the way, you took me through the position of the trap of the mechanism three times. If there is another time, I will not hold back. It is best not to underestimate the toxins imparted to you. I dont feel the problem now, but the time has not come. If you can''t get the detoxification method, your strength will be completely dissipated. You can save your life, but those who have grudges against you will not give up this opportunity to attack you. After being knocked out by Su Chen, Meng Wang''s face was panicked again. He wanted to borrow the agency''s scheming to deal with Su Chen, but he was actually seen through. Meng Wang became honest in the next journey. All the way south, the final location was the one where I came from. The cave heaven and blessed land of Yuexi Mountain is not in Yuexi Mountain. Meng Wang took Su Chen around the two dangerous peaks and saw a closed entrance. Meng Wang held a stone key in his hand and spread the entrance. A violent turbulence surged out in an instant. Meng Wang, the deputy peak master, quickly ran away, and then stood at a high place, wanting to see Su Chen''s state. But under this turbulent current, Su Chen was still not as he expected. Unfortable and embarrassed. Instead, I walked towards the entrance and felt the impact of the turbulence. Seeing these, Meng Wang''s idea of ??calculating completely disappeared (the end of this chapter) Chapter 478 Zhu Minggong’s decision During these days of waiting in Tonglu City, Su Chen made four or five plans. All are aimed at this Wulan Villa. Twenty-six days after the letter is sent. Su Chen finally waited for Zhu Ming Palace. This time, the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace came. As the core of the sect, the second elder came in person, which was considered to be a sufficient attention to Su Chen. The two gathered in a restaurant in Tonglu City. When we first met, the second elder also said some polite words and asked about Su Chens recent situation. Speaking of which, I did not encounter much trouble. The journey went smoothly. At the end of last month, the two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, announced that they would cooperate closely. The two families should unite to communicate their techniques for refining jade elixirs. Jin State has many forces, and now they are standing on the side of their two sects. Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he heard the second elder''s words. Before Zhu Minggong mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs, only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion in the entire Jin State mastered the relevant techniques. The two forces were competitors at that time and looked at each other without any response. But now, the state of Jin has the huge Zhu Minggong, a behemoth in refining jade elixirs. Not only are the refining techniques far better than the two sects, but the Zhu Minggong''s sect background is also far better than the two of them. Since the news of Zhu Ming Palace refining jade elixirs spread, the status of the two sects has begun to plummet. The senior management of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are not fools. After problems arise, they must think about change. The alliance between the two sects is expected. As for what the second elder said, other forces stood on Qilou and Liuli Pavilion and supported their two sects. This is even more normal, the **** determines the head. The attitudes and sidelines of other sects are based on their own interests. Zhu Minggong''s family is dominant. What are the benefits for other sects? Letting Zhu Minggong have a unique advantage in jade elixirs will only allow Zhu Minggong to master the strength of asking for a lot of prices. For them, these are not benefits or disadvantages. Pulling Zhu Ming Palace down from the altar, another sect confronted each other. Whether it is the power that requires elixirs or the power that refines elixirs, it is a good thing. Zhu Minggong will encounter this kind of problem at present, which is normal. "Have the alliance between the two sects produced some results now?" Su Chen asked a few questions. I saw some pictures when I was in Zhu Ming Palace before. In the picture, there are jade elixirs refined from Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. But from the appearance of the elixir, it is a very primary existence. Most impurities have not been removed. Both sects are in the introductory stage of jade elixirs. In Su Chen''s view, it is not so easy to improve when the two sects unite. But looking at the face of the second elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen knew that he had something to say. At the beginning of the month in Qilou, a jade pill was exhibited to the public. Its quality has improved considerably. Zhu Minggong has also seen a surge in pressure recently. Complaint. Generally speaking, when saying the complaints is usually to refuse or ask for something. The second elder of Zhu Minggong has an extraordinary status in the entire Jin capital. He complained in front of himself, and Su Chen had already had some speculations in his heart. Fan Chengyan from Wulan Villa has a great hatred for you. The palace master has already thought of many ways to mediate. But the effect is still not very good. When the second elder said this, Su Chen roughly understood. The reason for complaining before is also very clear. At the beginning, Fan Chengyan still had room for negotiation. But during the Xuanying Conference, you hurt Sang Moyuan. She was completely unwilling to talk about these new and old grievances when they were superimposed. The palace master used the power of Zhu Ming Palace to invite many forces to help suppress Wulan Villa. But now, many forces are starting to wait and see." The second elder paused when he said this. He was observing Su Chen''s expression to decide what to say later. You know that person, Elder Su, too. In Jin State, he has always been domineering and does everything he wants. The palace master has done his best, and the grudges cannot be resolved. Wulan Villa is another major sect, and there is even greater strength behind it. Zhu Minggong is now standing at a critical node. If you continue to fight with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, you may miss the opportunity for development. In this regard, everything is very clear. Zhu Minggong was unwilling to help him stand up and wanted to stop the confrontation with Wulan Villa. Elder Su, in our Zhuming Palace, you are still the elder in the palace. All the elders of Zhuming Palace, including the palace lord, remember your contributions. What you need is to write a letter and send it back to the palace. At this stage, we need to stabilize the overall situation. Zhu Minggong wanted to continue to lead, but he really had no energy to fight Wulan Villa. so." These words were actually Su Chen''s expectations. The second elder''s words had just begun, and Su Chen had already thought of these in his mind. What should I say in person? I was still complaining at the beginning, and that must be news that is unfavorable to me. "Elder Su.?" Seeing that Su Chen did not answer, the second elder hesitated for a moment and asked afterwards. "Don''t worry, the second elder, I can understand Zhu Minggong''s decision." Since we all found ourselves to say this in person, Zhu Ming Palace must have discussed it clearly. These words are the conclusions they have already drawn. Elder Su, Zhu Minggongs news website is also vast in Jin State. Although Zhu Minggong has no strength to fight against Wulan Villa now, this news website can still help you a lot. There is a map here marked with the message collection points set up in various places in the palace. If you have any needs, such as inquiring about Fan Chengyans location, you can ask them for information. As he said that, the second elder also pushed the map to Su Chen. But how much help can these have? If these intelligence networks cannot be in the central position, they will not be able to collect core information. For example, the news network on the west side will definitely not know the situation on the east side. I found the news network on the west side, and even if I knew everything about myself, I just got the news from one side. Su Chen could see that Zhu Minggong was still kind to him. The value you show is also grateful for their kindness. But for the sake of doing my best, I went completely against Wulan Villa. The senior management of Zhu Minggong could not make up their minds when they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, the domineering man. It is not appropriate to say that it is to give up helping yourself. For Zhu Minggong, he will only be willing to help himself secretly in the future. In addition to the alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, this is indeed another huge impact on Zhu Ming Palace. They were worried that after they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, they would not be able to maintain their previous status. Various reasons were summed up and superimposed, and this decision was finally made. The two had a simple lunch together, so they didn''t talk about more. The second elder has explained everything he should have, and he will not keep any more. Leaving Tonglu City, the second elder went directly to Zuixiangcheng, located north of Tonglu City. This time I went to see Su Chen, and in order not to let the news spread, everyone else was waiting here in Zuixiangcheng. In fact, it can be seen from here that Zhu Minggong is about Su Chen. It is attached to it, but it does not attach great importance to it. Here in Zuixiangcheng, everyone who came from Zhu Minggong was waiting here. Seeing that the second elder came back, the people who came with him hurriedly went up to inquire about the situation. "Elder Su" Its nothing, Elder Su has always been like that, and he accepted it calmly. I didn''t even ask more questions." Hearing this, no one around said anything more. Zhu Minggong treated Su Chen like this, and Su Chen did not have a quarrel with them, and he was already very decent. It is impossible that you treat others badly, and others will continue to be like before. After a few conversations, the second elder asked the younger generation to rest. Only leave some core layers to follow you. Many people know that Su Chen has made contributions to Zhu Ming Palace, after all, he has won the position of elder of Zhu Ming Palace at a young age. But most people dont know what this contribution is. Only these core layers know about the second elder. Seeing the younger generation leave, they talked a little more. One person frowned with a little worried face. "Second Elder, if we let Elder Su leave like this, will he throw his jar into pieces? After all, he still masters the techniques of jade elixirs. This persons concerns are also the concerns of many others. The reason why the technique of refining jade elixirs is precious is mainly because there are few people who master this technique. Including Zhu Ming Palace, there are only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, and there are only three sects in total. Even if the jade elixir is refined, it will not be allowed to be taken away. If you want to take it, you must swallow it under surveillance. All three sects protect this set of refining techniques extremely strictly. Zhu Minggong said this to Su Chen this time, and it is difficult to guarantee that Su Chen would not use the technique of refining this jade elixir for profit. Hearing what the people around him said, the second elder smiled helplessly. I was in the palace at that time, and I actually told the palace master this. In my opinion, even if Zhu Minggong can''t be a backer for Elder Su, it would be better not to tell him. It may be more beneficial to us if we hide it a little. But when I said this that day, the palace master scolded me." Hearing this, everyone around him nodded in understanding. "The Palace Master has that kind of temperament. He thinks that Elder Su has helped us so much. What we are doing now is not appropriate, right? Second Elder, it would be strange if you dont get scolded by the palace master. The core level of Zhu Ming Palace has been with Yao Wen for many years and also knows his own palace master. The character of the Palace Master Yao is indeed very decent. Especially if anyone has kindness to Zhu Minggong, he will definitely record it. Yao Wen''s conscience made him feel a little sad this time. Yao Wen''s temperament caused Zhu Minggong to lose a lot under his leadership. But everything has its pros and cons. A lot of losses, and a lot of gains were also gained because of these. And if Yao Wen had not had such a character, how could he be so impressed by so many people under Zhu Ming Palace? Noble morality is a rare personality charm. The big reason why so many people follow Yao Wen is also because of Yao Wens own personal charm. Speaking of which, the second elder was not too worried about these things. This is actually okay, not that bad. Elder Su may find other forces to surrender, but think about it, which force can he find? Zhu Minggong and Fan Chengyans tough confrontation are both very troublesome. Can other sects do it? The more widely the refining techniques of jade elixirs are spread, the lower the value. The benefits that Elder Su wants to get will also be reduced accordingly. Elder Su is very smart. He does not teach the techniques of jade elixirs to the outside world, and can always keep in touch with our Zhu Minggong. In the future, Zhu Minggong will overcome difficulties and his strength and heritage will be greatly improved, and he will still find shelter. The second elder analyzed it well. In his opinion, Su Chen and Fan Chengyans hatred. This will make Su Chen have to hide from Tibet in recent decades. Zhu Minggong cannot protect it on the surface, but he can still give Su Chen a lot of help. Su Chen can make the right choice as long as he carefully analyzes the pros and cons. After hearing the second elder''s words, several core alchemists from Zhu Minggong also nodded. But they actually had a lot of misjudgments about Su Chen. From the beginning, Su Chen never thought of relying on Zhu Minggong to solve Fan Chengyan. All we need is Zhu Minggong''s restraint. But they dont know if they think too much or even restrain themselves. So I made the choice today. After a little rest, the second elder led the others to the south. This time I came out, it was not just for Su Chen. After explaining to Su Chen clearly, the next thing is the main thing. In Tonglu City, after talking with the Second Elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen went to the next step according to his plan. After entering the fifth grade middle state, Su Chen''s assessment of his own strength should have surpassed Sang Moyuan. People in Wulan Villa threaten themselves everywhere and their families. Fan Chengyan is even more domineering. After making a grudge with her, Su Chen couldn''t go to many public occasions. After going there, you just meet Fan Chengyan. No matter who is present, she, Fan Chengyan, and Fan Badao, will take action. The name of domineering is not obtained casually. In the past, I was threatened and in danger. But now, I have been promoted to the fifth level of the middle level. Facing Sang Moyuan again, including Jun Han who helped him at Xuanying''s conference. Su Chen has seen their strength and has also judged them. If you try your best, Xuan Ying will win a fair fight with Sang Moyuan during the conference. Now that I am one step closer, he will die at his own hands without the help of others. Not to mention that if you want to attack Sang Moyuan, it is also a secret surprise attack. With his current strength, how can he withstand his assassination? The only thing to note is that there are many strong people around Sang Moyuan. I was in Zhu Ming Palace before, and I also heard from the Palace Master Yao Wen. Sang Moyuan is not only Fan Chengyan''s apprentice, but his family background is also good, and the Sang family seems to be somewhat capable. But even if it was not successful this time, it would be fine. As long as you do something, they will be successful if they feel the threat. To let them know that they cannot take action against themselves without any worries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 Take action against Wulan Villa Whether it is Jin or Zhou. In big and small countries, there are countless forces that have conflicting conflicts with each other. There are many contradictions, but not many fight each other. The reason is that these forces need to consider the cost. What price will the two sects pay when they start a war with each other? How many resources should be paid by the forces, and how many disciples will be in danger. If the cost is too high, which sect dares to take action? When Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan dealt with themselves, their estimates of their own losses were extremely low. Maybe I feel that I will not pay any price to solve myself. It is precisely because of this prediction that Fan Chengyan and Wulan Villa are so unscrupulous in their work. Su Chen could even imagine that when making decisions, there was no need to discuss, and Fan Chengyan made a decision. Its too small to deal with myself. The huge sect of Wulan Villa will not spend any effort to consider these things. In the past, people were sent to Dazhou to find out whereabouts of himself and his family. The person sent was injured and deposed, so he encountered some trouble. Now, although Wulan Villa has not sent anyone to Dazhou again. But the people who were still getting to know Su Chen''s family were secretly informing the news. For Wulan Villa, there are still no worries. In the Jin State, no one in Wulan Villa would worry about being in danger. Even if I am worried, this danger is not from Su Chen. But this time, Su Chen wants to send this crisis to them so that the people in Wulan Villa can also feel it. In Jin State, although my fifth-grade realm is nothing. But in terms of body skills, Su Chen believes that he is still of the best. In addition, the fate of improving your body skills is complementary. Dont waste time after the surprise attack, and you wont encounter too many dangers. In addition, I got a treasure this time. The Chaos Ball can also give you great help. Zhu Minggong has no confidence in his future. But Su Chen himself has confidence. If you want to gain a foothold in this world, your own strength will always be the first. It seems that I can use Qiu Ruoshuang''s power. She is now in the third grade and returns to the same realm. In this realm, she definitely has a good status in Jin State. But Su Chen is not ready to rely on her to help him with these problems he has encountered. First of all, she is still in an urgent period of her practice and needs to go into seclusion. Secondly, Wulan Villa is also a large sect. The family behind her has been in trouble recently. The demon troubles in the north were solved. Because of the elixir matter, the trust of other forces was still insufficient, and the Qiu family had to deal with more things. The other most important point is that these problems cannot be solved by themselves. I''m afraid the Qiu family will look down on him even more. Qiu Ruoshuang''s second brother Qiu Xingtian has been a change of his own view. But behind her, there are still many elders of the Qiu family. From the first time Qiu Xingtian saw her reaction, he could almost infer the attitude of her other elders. I wont have any good face to myself. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen is also ready to start his own actions. Before leaving, Su Chen left a letter to Qiu Ruoshuang. Tell her about the gains she gained from walking on the southwest border of Jin State. Relying on the position told by Qiu Ruoshuang, relying on these gains, he was promoted to the fifth level of middle level. Leave a letter to save her from worrying. Everything was settled, and Su Chen was ready to go north. Because he provoked Fan Chengyan, his activities in Jin State were as far away from Wulan Villa as possible. But this time, I have to come in person and walk on their territory. The sect boundary of Wulan Villa is located in the northwest direction of Jin State. But it is not close to the border. Jin State is very big, and the closer it is to the north, the more obvious the severe cold climate is. But Wulan Villa is a bit special. Although there are distinct four seasons and a long winter season, it is much warmer than other parts of the northwest of Jin. Where they are, surrounded by mountains on three sides, there are only some gaps in the south. The mountains surrounding three sides directly blocked the invasion of the cold current. The mountains on both sides of the east and west are said to be very distinctive, and their trends can even prevent the cold current from flowing backwards. This terrain has also created countless beautiful scenery in Wulan Mountain Villa. Even many rare medicinal materials like to grow in the Wulan Villa. Under the management of Wulan Villa, there are a total of three cities. The place Su Chen is preparing to go this time is called Yangchun City. In this world of practicing martial arts, Yangchun City is a place where tourists can be attracted. Starting from here, it is the most suitable. The end of the year has passed, and there will definitely be more people coming to visit. There are people from all over the world here, which is more conducive to your hiding. Perhaps it is not so easy to notice. Some cities in Jin State are too small, with three or two strangers coming to the city, and they are completely targeted by others. Such a city is not suitable for going to. All the way to Yangchun City, I didnt walk too fast, and it took about ten days to go. Su Chen didn''t want to spend all this time on the road. Simply went to find the carriage and practiced steadily by himself, so that the groom could drive the road all the way. After being promoted to the fifth grade, Su Chen felt that his gains were even greater than being promoted to the fifth grade. The state of mind is fully and calm, and the physical strength and mental strength have been further improved. Pull open the curtain of the carriage and look outside. There is a stream not far away. The stream water washed over the convex rocks and ripples surged. Looking at it today, Su Chen felt that the ripples were clearly visible. The water droplets seemed to be surrounding in slow motion. These may be seen in the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation, ordinary body movements are in slow motion. No wonder many people say that the realm of transformation is to truly enter the martial arts. This qualitative change is indeed a leap. The more you feel about your changes, the more Su Chen knows that he needs to be vigilant. The strength of the fifth grade middle realm requires a certain amount of luck to escape under the pursuit of warriors in the realm of transformation. This time I went to Wulan Villa, and my target was also a younger generation like Sang Moyuan. You must have a clear idea of ??those who are powerful in the realm of transformation. Every time the carriage arrives at a station, Su Chen will change to a new carriage. Travel day and night, just give me a little more money. Su Chen was still a little confident in this action. The younger generations of Sang Moyuan and Jun Han were still arrogant even though they were hurt by themselves once at the Xuanying Conference. They are still confident in their own strength. After all, at the Xuanying Conference, Su Chen attacked them and only injured them. If we fight head-on, Sang Moyuan and Jun Han both think that they can destroy Su Chen. Especially Jun Han. The last Xuanying Conference Su Chens move was only slightly injured. Because of this, he paid less attention to Su Chen. Jun Han didn''t think Su Chen could make a big splash in front of him at the fifth level. He probably never expected that Su Chen could enter the middle state from the fifth level of the first level in such a short time. Not many people in Wulan Villa can achieve this promotion speed. Lided and leisurely, the journey finally reached its end, Yangchun City. The end of the year has passed, and the snow has just melted in other places. Yangchun City has already shown a lot of spring. There are many trees inside and outside the city, and new buds have long since popped up. Such a scenery is indeed different from other places. The Yangchun City is similar to what you expected, and it is very lively. Martial arts nearby and those with a little wealth in the surrounding cities will come here to enjoy the spring. In Yangchun City, restaurants and inns alone are four or five times that in other cities. Su Chen chose a clean family to live there. In Yangchun City, Su Chen met many people from Wulan Villa as soon as he came. Yangchun City is originally the jurisdiction of Wulan Villa. Even the city lords here are recommended by Wulan Villa and appointed by the Jin court. In this case, of course, the city lord here also followed the arrangements of Su Chen Wulan Villa. Before entering Yangchun City, Su Chen had already changed his outfit and disguised himself. The body shape is not easy to change, but other appearance changes are still easy. Su Chen used [Skilled Craftsman] to change himself, and now he is becoming more and more skilled. In fact, it is not difficult to change the body shape characteristics. But occasionally habitual movements will cause many situations that are inconsistent with your body shape. In this way, it is easier to be exposed. After everything was done, Su Chen was walking in Yangchun City and even walked in front of the people in Wulan Villa. But the people in Wulan Villa didn''t notice themselves at all. They have been dressed up, and these people from Wulan Villa are already unfamiliar with themselves. The most important thing is that they probably didnt expect that they would dare to come to this position. After verifying these, Su Chen officially began to prepare for the next plan. The first step is to need information to understand the recent situation of Wulan Villa. These situations are not suitable for inquiries. Inexplicably, I asked someone to inquire about Wulan Villa, which was a bit eye-catching. It may even lead to a cross-check. In addition, you may not be able to get the truth. The general news, it is really not difficult to know. In the restaurant lobby, listen to the discussions of diners around you. Water tea and brag, there will be no less everywhere. And ordinary people do like to talk about the affairs of superiors. Yangchun City is originally the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa, and the people are naturally even more curious about the superiors above them. With curiosity, the relevant news about Wulan Villa is naturally more topical. In the next two days after staying in the restaurant, Su Chen went to the surrounding tea shops to rest on weekdays. Try this special dish, drink tea, and listen to other people come here to chat. This time I heard a lot of news. Wulan Villa has been much more relaxed recently. Before, because Zhu Minggong was in trouble with Wulan Villa. The forces that are very close to Wulan Villa, and the jade elixirs refined by Zhu Ming Palace will not be sold to them. For this reason, the forces that had grudges with Wulan Villa began to take advantage of the situation. As Zhu Minggong showed weakness and relaxation, the external force faced by Wulan Villa quickly decreased. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also makes the future of Zhu Ming Palace not as valued as before. According to the tea lovers, Wulan Villa is quickly recovering its vitality. They were also very well-founded, and it was a little bit like that when they could be called a sect in Jin State. There is a lot of news about Wulan Villa, but no one seems to have mentioned it about myself. At the Xuanying Conference, someone mentioned that a disciple in Wulan Villa was injured. But in his words, Su Chen didn''t hear him mentioning him at all. Fan Chengyan arranged for the people from Wulan Villa to take action against him. Go to Dazhou to find traces of yourself and your family. I even hurt Sang Moyuan at the Xuanying Conference. But judging from the conversations between the people of Yangchun City, they have never been valued by them. In the eyes of Fan Chengyan and the others, taking their own lives has always been a very easy thing. One thing that is not worth discussing. Su Chen also wanted to inquire about other more detailed information. When discussing with tea shops in the tea shop, try to indirectly. But Cha Kezhe didn''t know the detailed situation. Some things about Wulan Villa itself will not be told to them. Especially personnel arrangements. There was no topic at all, and the people were not interested. At the same time, it is a very core secret. These things are simply impossible to hear in the tea shop. To find out this core news, Su Chen knew that he had to get the news from his disciples in Wulan Villa. Yangchun City is relatively close to Wulan Villa. On weekdays, many disciples from Wulan Villa come. Yangchuncheng is considered a material transfer station. Going further in, the core area of ??Wulan Villa is not a place to go. Su Chen looked at his disciples who were traveling between Yangchun City and Wulan Villa. After these days of investigation, Su Chen found that the disciples in Wulan Villa were very confident. Sometimes, they even go alone. Relying on his own as a sect, Wulan Villa seems to have always been domineering in the eyes of the outside world. No problems have been found. After thinking clearly, Su Chen began to find his own goal. After noon, a disciple from Wulan Villa was noticed by Su Chen. This man is not only alone, but Su Chen also has some impression of him. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, this person was one of the young disciples who were looking for him. In Xiangyuan City, Su Chen had seen him several times in secret. After leaving Yangchun City, this disciple should have finished his work and walked all the way to Wulan Villa. On the way, Su Chen found an opportunity. There is no one around, so you can take action, but it also needs to be solved quickly. On this road similar to the official road, there will be a possibility that others will appear at any time. Seize the opportunity, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Su Chen is not sure about the true strength of the young disciple in front of him. But at that time, he was in Xiangyuan City, so he just followed him to practice. It seems that the strength should not be very outstanding. To be on the safe side, Su Chen also used the "Yingyue God''s Skill". Second backlash effect in exchange for more stable results. In an instant, Su Chen had already appeared. Before the young man could react, he had already swung his palm. The surging palm force had already fallen on him. He never expected that he would be attacked not far from Wulan Villa. A warm feeling also emerged from my throat at this moment. Fortunately, the inner armor on his body is of good quality. Otherwise, he will suffer more severely if he is next to him. This young man wanted to resist in his heart. The disciples of Wulan Villa were somewhat influenced by Fan Chengyan. They had seen Fan Chengyan''s domineeringness, and when they saw it, they must have felt happy. I also want to become such a warrior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 Fairy Siyun The formation arranged by Su Chen is called the Iron Wall Formation. This formation is a defensive formation that touches the edges and is as strong as an iron wall. As a basic formation, it is used very frequently. Su Chen''s research on formations is actually limited. After a little success, Su Chen had not touched the formation for a while. The crisis brought by Fan Chengyan and his investment in realm practice. Basically, I have taken up all my time. Su Chen felt that he was already good at achieving such achievements in formation. Leaving from the wilderness, Su Chen returned to Yangchun City. Take a look at the map and find the location of Mitian Mountain. Because of the special location of Wulan Villa, it usually surrounds the edge of the eastern mountain range. The tall mountains on three sides are stretching, and it is hard to say whether there are monsters hidden inside. Moreover, many martial arts masters dont like to work **** their own when they go out. Already have some status, they naturally want to enjoy it more. Traveling in a carriage will be much slower, but it is easy. Su Chen is also a route that Jun Han might take. By the lower end of the eastern mountain range and head all the way north. The distance is really not far. You can reach it in less than four days by taking a carriage. According to Gu Liang, Jun Han will not go to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of March. There is still half a month left. In order to choose an excellent location, Su Chen walked this route himself. Finally, after choosing to leave the mountains, set up an ambush on the road that will walk north for another two hundred miles. The roads that the carriage walks are basically the official road. Logically speaking, there are many people coming and going, and there are many uncertain factors. But the location Su Chen chose was just passing through a pass. After passing the pass, we go north to Mitian Mountain. Others who want to go north will take a boat and walk north through a section of water. This unique terrain just gives you a chance. This place is not far from Wulan Villa, and it can even be said to be the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa. Junhan will have more confidence when walking in these realms than in other places. It is also possible that there are no powerful people in the realm of transformation to accompany you to travel. After thinking about the plan, Su Chen felt that the feasibility was still good. As a martial arts practitioner, there are definitely many similarities in the practice. Su Chen didn''t believe that when Jun Han was traveling, there were always strong people in the Transformation Realm following and protecting him. Every warrior cultivates his mind and body. It is definitely impossible to be protected by others all the time, so how can you stand alone? What''s more, there are so many powerful people in Wulan Villa? There are indeed many powerful people in Jin State''s realm of transformation, and there are more than twenty martial artists in the realm of transformation. But no matter how powerful a sect is, it is impossible for a master of realm to always send someone to follow him. Special occasions are OK, and you can protect yourself in person, and you can bear it without a master of realm of transformation. Young people who are protected should also not be able to bear it. The master of Transformation Realm is actually a warrior standing in the upper hand in Jin State. Although he is not as noble as the powerful people in the Great Zhou realm, he is not a guard who is called at will. After determining the location, Su Chen settled near the station at the selected location. In this location, passers-by will stop for a while. People sitting in the carriage usually come down to get some air. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen can see who is coming. Whether Jun Han is here or whether the target has appeared is clear at a glance. Of course, the entire layout still has the possibility of failure. By chance, missed inexplicably, all kinds of situations will happen. If that was the case, Su Chen would admit that he was not lucky. Be perfected by yourself, and be patient and wait for the rest. Wulan Villa. Jun Han''s injuries had already healed, and he was just surging blood. A little rest will lead to healing. What''s more, the practices practiced in Wulan Villa are known for their powerful restoration. Even if he couldn''t recover from his injury, he was in vain to be the eldest brother of Wulan Villa. Today''s Junhan has been hiding in the west garden of the villa since the morning. Has she left? It''s almost two days, won''t it be here, right? Jun Han frowned, and his voice was unconsciously lowered. "Senior Brother Jun, I think you should go and meet Fairy Siyun. She won''t leave until she sees you." Hearing my junior brother''s words, Jun Han naturally knew that Liu Siyun was still waiting for her in Wulan Villa. Didnt you tell her that Im out? Adapt to the situation, please find some reasons. Jun Han was a little helpless and couldn''t shirk it or get rid of it. What should I do? "Senior Brother Jun, do you think Fairy Siyun will be so easy to be deceived? She knows everything about you going to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of the month. And I used to say what my senior brother taught me and I was scolded." Hearing the junior brother beside him, Jun Han sighed, with a lot of helplessness. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with Fairy Siyun. The Liu family has a good foundation, and Fairy Siyun is also beautiful. Although I am so persistent to you, Senior Brother. Why? The junior brother in front of him was frowning. Somehow I dont understand, the beauty takes the initiative, why is her senior brother still hiding? Jun Han also frowned. After thinking for a while, he looked up at his junior brother beside him. Many things cannot be rewarded by persistence. Most of the obstacles cannot be solved by us young people. It is better to be rare, so as not to feel more uncomfortable in the future. Jun Hans words actually explained the reason. The junior brother in front of me also understood a little. "Did Fairy Siyun''s family forces disagree?" Jun Han smiled without explaining much. Just ask him, the junior brother, to help him explain. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw two women walking quickly in the distance. The one who walked in front was Liu Siyun who came to find Jun Han. Following her was Mo Liuzheng with a smile on her face. Seeing her, Jun Han already knew why Liu Siyun found this place. Is it interesting to hide from me? Liu Siyun walked to Jun Han, her face full of coldness. The expression on her face was so cold, but what she said was not about pushing people away. "I can''t get away with some things." "Didn''t you say that you went out to practice? Why did you become unable to get rid of yourself again? Have you experienced it in this garden? Liu Siyun''s series of words made Jun Han feel like she was talking back. He looked at Mo Liuzheng with some blame. But Mo Liuzheng still just laughed. Am I a demon in the wilderness? Its so unpopular to you, its so difficult to meet you. After a few words, Liu Siyun''s tone was no longer cold and she began to complain. "The elders of the Liu family probably don''t want you to come to see me." Jun Han said this, basically showing why he was unwilling to meet Liu Siyun. The two are not supported by the elders of the Liu family. I, Liu Siyun, are not a three-year-old child, and I will decide my own affairs. The elders in the family cant force me. Jun Han looked at Liu Siyun, but he didn''t answer. Liu Siyun is indeed very brave, and she argues with her elders and sticks to her own ideas. He also knew that he could not persuade his family, so the elders of the Liu family moved their target to Jun Han. Liu Siyun probably didnt know yet that her elders actually came to Jun Han. "How are your body?" Seeing that Jun Han didn''t reply, Liu Siyun asked again. This time, there was a hint of tenderness in her words. Hearing this, Jun Han moved his muscles and bones. He replied with a smile: "It''s pretty good. The people from Wulan Villa are very strong. Not that easy to have problems. Seeing this, Liu Siyun showed a hint of cruelty on her face. I have arranged for someone to look for his traces, and he has not appeared in recent times. As soon as the trace appears, our Liu family will dispatch more than a hundred people to capture him. Tell me how much he hurts you. I will ask him to repay it a hundred times. At this moment, the tone of Liu Siyun''s speech was even more ruthless than the expression on her face. "No, we can pull him out." Jun Han didn''t want to accept Liu Siyun''s kindness, and did not want her Liu family to get involved in the arrest of Su Chen. "Don''t worry, this is my own arrangement, and you Wulan Villa doesn''t need to owe anyone favors. You just need to tell me how much he hurt you. Jun Han was a little helpless. But seeing Liu Siyun''s persistent look, he still spoke. Just some skin trauma, the qi and blood swelled a little. The others are nothing, but the impact is not big anyway. Hearing this, Liu Siyun nodded. There was more anger among the eyebrows. "You have suffered skin injuries, right? Then I will let him expose his skin and get hurt in every part! I know that the elders in my family have talked to you. But I, Liu Siyun, told you clearly that I made all my decisions. Whoever I determine is who it is. My mother and father cant control me! Liu Siyun said something loudly without any concealment. The servants who traveled to and from transporting things and the servants should have heard this. Several servants looked up and then came to their senses and walked away quickly. This announcement will not take long before the news will spread throughout Wulan Villa. Jun Han also felt a little embarrassed, with a little embarrassment. "You really don''t need to be famous for this matter, and it will be bad for you if you mix it up." "He dares to attack my man. Is there any problem with me going back to take revenge? The man named Su Chen had to think that he would encounter such danger when he took action. In addition, I can''t see any disadvantages to me. A warrior from a remote countryside will not have much impact on me. After Liu Siyun finished speaking, Mo Liuzheng, who was leading her over next to her, smiled. That one is not necessarily the case. Su Chen looks very handsome. Maybe, others also have a great confidante of the fans. Liu Siyun heard this, but did not take it seriously. If he really has this confidant of the fans, I will teach him a lesson even with his confidant of the fans. The punishment you should give will also be given to his confidante. Jun Han was a little moved and at a loss when he heard Liu Siyun''s words expressing his feelings. If the elders in the family disagree, it will be difficult to get together after all. What should be said has been finished, and Liu Siyun knew that Jun Han could not be as brave as her. Behind Jun Han, there is no family support. Unlike her, Liu Siyun, she is a direct descendant of the Liu family and has the qualification to be willful. Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, needs to be vigilant and pay attention to many situations. He has to pay attention to his words and deeds. When you get close to Liu Siyun, the Liu family will directly find Wulan Villa. He, the senior brother, is a senior brother with unstable foundation. Arbitrary and willful, and may not only not be able to be with Liu Siyun in the end. All this in Wulan Villa will be thrown away. These are completely uncomprehensible to warriors like Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. There is a family behind them. If they do something wrong, they will provide them with a family. But he, Jun Han, doesnt have this capital. I also said everything I wanted to say. Liu Siyunzai looked at Jun Han carefully, then turned around and left Wulan Villa. Seeing her leave, Mo Liuzheng did not go to see her off. At this time, Liu Siyun should want to be quieter. Jun Han looked at her back and was a little stunned. "He dares to attack my man, what''s wrong with me going back to take revenge~" Seeing Jun Han like this, Mo Liuzheng on the side showed a joking look on his face and joked. Just now, Liu Siyun directly said that Jun Han was her man. This is indeed bold. Senior Brother Jun, Fairy Siyun is so brave. Do you still have to keep shrinking? Look at how nervous you are when you are injured this time. If you two succeed in the future, you will have to give me the money to be a matchmaker. Faced with Mo Liuzheng''s joke, Jun Han didn''t say anything. All kinds of difficulties and obstacles are piled up, and it is really not possible to achieve it between him and Liu Siyun. The future of the two is still uncertain. But the teams sent by Liu Siyun to find Su Chen''s traces have all scattered. In terms of strength, the Liu family is certainly not as strong as Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa is a large sect with many resources but many people. In comparison, the core members of the Liu family can arrange more manpower and material resources than the elders of Wulan Villa. With the help of the Liu family, the number of people looking for Su Chen''s traces has increased significantly. Several of the people sent to Zhou Kingdom to find Su Chen''s traces were injured. Even a martial artist who Fan Chengyan invited to the realm of transformation did not get much benefit from Zhou State. At this point, only a small group of troops were doing the task of finding Su Chen''s traces. After Sang Moyuan was injured at the Xuanying conference, the Sang family sent people, and only a few people were added to Wulan Villa. This time, the number of people is actually quite considerable. Although the number of people has increased, it has not had any impact on Su Chen for the time being. Wulan Villa, Sang Family, Liu Family. The people sent by the three forces did not target Wulan Villa. The first thing they have to do is to exclude Wulan Villa. Su Chen was sure to not dare to come. At this moment, Su Chen had been waiting at the post station for a long time. Just wait for Jun Han to set off and head to Mitian Mountain. Liu Siyun''s words just now were so loud. In her worldview, a small country warrior like Su Chen cannot resist in front of her. If you say you want to punish you, you will punish you, and you can only accept your fate. The crime of daring to attack someone who thinks of her will be unforgivable. Even if you suffer some skin trauma, it wont work. But what she didn''t know was that Su Chen also felt that skin trauma was far from enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 Take action again After staying in Yangchun City until the sixth day, Su Chen finally heard some news about Wulan Villa. Jun Han was injured, and someone wanted to assassinate the disciples of Wulan Villa. The news came and soon caused a stir in Yangchun City. As a city sheltered by Wulan Villa. The people here naturally all come to Wulan Villa. In the eyes of the people, Wulan Villa has always been a powerful and domineering sect. In fact, it is not just Fan Chengyan, but other people in Wulan Villa are also very tough in their style. But this time Jun Han was injured, and many people actually felt something was wrong. Wulan Villa does not seem to show the expected attitude. If the news hadn''t come out unexpectedly, Wulan Villa would probably not have revealed the news at all. Su Chen was also listening to the detailed explanations of the people who like to talk about it. "Wulan Villa encountered a lot of trouble this time. The person who attacked Jun Han''s son was very good at using conspiracies. Mr. Jun Han lacks vigilance when he was injured this time. After all, no one dared to blatantly attack the disciples in the villa for so many years, and was careless. After one person finished speaking, the teacook next to him also followed. "It''s hard to provoke villains. It''s hard to provoke villains. It takes a long time for a sect like Wulan Villa to bother. The capable ones come out to fight with you. Secretly, it is not what a gentleman does. Many tea shops around nodded at the same time. Their positions were basically on the side of Wulan Villa. Do you know who is the one who is doing it? The news of Mr. Jun Hans injury spread. Im afraid that other young people in Wulan Villa are also a little worried, right? Sitting in the tea shop, Su Chen even asked questions. Everyone present did not doubt anything when they heard Su Chens question. All are very normal problems. But they would never have thought that the initiator of the matter would sit beside them. And inquire about the news from them. I heard that the one who started the attack was a villain who sneaked into the attack on Mr. Sang Moyuan at Xuanyings conference last year. Such villains will never dare to attack sneakily. This was the case last time, and this time it was the case. As for the young people in Wulan Villa, you underestimate them too much. They are not panic and anxious. Mr. Jun Han was injured this time mainly because of his own problem. The person who attacked the sneak attack was actually average. The younger generation of Wulan Villa would not have been hiding in the villa because of these. While speaking, this person seemed to have seen something. Hurriedly asked others to look out. Here, isnt the one in front of me the younger generation from the villa? What''s scary? Can he attack once or twice, and three or four more times? After the young disciples of Wulan Villa were even more alert, the man took action and he was in danger. Su Chen looked at the man walking far away. A trace of sharpness flashed slightly in his eyes. This time I took action to make Wulan Villa panic and messy. Unexpectedly, my actions were not taken seriously and directly put the blame on Jun Han. His injury was not because he had a great threat, but because he was not strong enough. It seems that I have to take action a few more times. Su Chen listened carefully to the news from the people of Yangchun City. Most of the news is to mention this matter. It is obviously a big trouble for Wulan Villa, but in his words, he talks about this matter lightly. At this moment, there are already many secret spies on the periphery of the mountains in Wulan Villa. Everyone is looking for Su Chens traces. Wulan Villa is really not worried about the news that has been rumored. But secretly, they wont take this seriously. Jun Hans injury is not a trivial matter. The secret spies and guards on the periphery also show that they are worried. But this time, Wulan Villa misunderstood again. They didn''t expect that Su Chen would stay in Yangchun City at this time. Among their speculations, Su Chen''s greatest courage was to continue wandering around the outer periphery of the mountains. During this period, Wulan Villa and Junhan were looking for the source of the leak. Outsiders should not know the news that Jun Han is going to practice in Mitian Mountain. The ambush this time is so accurate, which shows that Jun Hans movements have been completely leaked. Wulan Villa wants to find out the source of the leaked news. Only when the source is found can the safety of the villas disciples be guaranteed. But it is not that easy to find out the source. Su Chen spared Gu Liang''s life, and Gu Liang had already returned to the villa at this moment. But Gu Liang did not tell the truth to his elders. Even compiled lies and deceived, saying that he was injured. But he was injured later than Jun Han was injured. There is no way, because the news he revealed caused the eldest brother Jun Han to be seriously injured. Gu Liang first told Su Chen about the news, but he didn''t think of it at all. He never thought that Su Chen really dared to attack Jun Han. I cant believe that Jun Han will be really severely injured by Su Chen. Being known to the villa, I dont know what severe punishment I will be punished. Gu Liang was preparing to swallow all those things and hide them forever. After the news broke here, Wulan Villa was also very troubled. It is normal for disciples to practice outside. Gu Liang hasn''t returned to the villa for a while, which is not a big problem and will not be particularly eye-catching. At most, his master will ask a few more questions. The thirteenth day after Jun Han was injured. Fan Chengyan is finally back. The first thing I did when I arrived at the villa was to see Jun Han immediately. After giving a little condolence, he promised that she would definitely catch Su Chen and avenge him. Jun Han followed suit and made a few polite words. Fan Chengyan shouldn''t care whether he was injured or not. What she cared more about was the identity of the person who took action. Su Chen''s move against Junhan is likely to be the second choice. The first choice is definitely to attack Sang Moyuan. But Sang Moyuan was not in Wulan Villa, but was recuperating at Sang''s house. Jun Han was in trouble now. From Jun Han, Fan Chengyan asked about the entire assassination process. Fan Chengyan asked clearly, including the moves Su Chen used at that time. After talking with Junhan, Fan Chengyan went to participate in the gathering discussions of the villa''s senior management. In the attic, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan and other elders have been waiting here for a long time. When Fan Chengyan saw everyone waiting for her, she immediately went up to apologize to the owner of the manor. Then he explained his movements. Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Fan Chengyan simply continued to talk. The biggest problem with Jun Hans injury this time is our negligence. It is obvious that Su Chen has been planning this way for a long time. This time span may even be half a year. We are completely unaware of this. This situation occurs, I have my problem. Speaking of this, Fan Chengyan did not continue to talk. But the elders present could understand. There is a second half of this sentence. In this case, there are problems with her Fan Chengyan and other elders. Fan Chengyan is blaming them. First, I did not protect my students, and second, I did not support her in completely solving Su Chen before. She asked her to deal with them all, but the problem remained. Fan Chengyan paused and saw that no one was talking, so she continued to talk. This crisis seems serious, but it is still within the controllable range. If he wants to attack our disciples in Wulan Villa, he needs a long time to plan his plan. At a little farther away, we are protected by the powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the area slightly closer, there are our people coming and going. The biggest danger is those disciples who go out alone to practice. Most of the disciples actually dont have to worry. Fan Chengyan talked about her judgment and set a tone for this matter in advance. It is a troublesome thing, but it will not make the entire sect worry. They have time to think about solutions. Hearing Fan Chengyan talk about this, several elders chuckled. Seeing this scene, Fan Chengyan''s face turned cold. "If you have anything you want to say, just say it, why bother hiding behind your back and laughing and scolding. If you think my analysis is wrong, point it out. Of course, dont blame me for scolding others when talking nonsense. Fan Badaos name is not just outside. Within the sect, she still has that domineering personality. Whatever you want to say, click it out in front of you. She doesn''t care about anything decent or not. Except for the owner of the villa, she doesn''t give face to everyone else. But this time, after Fan Chengyan finished talking about this, the elders were still laughing. The owner of the manor next to him, Hao Yuan also frowned. "Borrower, is there any problem where I said it?" Fan Chengyan couldn''t help but ask when she saw the situation in front of her. Hearing this, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan did not hide it from him anymore. After noon yesterday, a disciple from Houlinyuan was attacked by Su Chen on his way back from Yangchun City. The injury was very serious, even worse than Jun Han''s injury. Fortunately, I saved my life. The villa is still pressing down on the news and has not let others know. But you should also know what this means. Elder Fan. Hao Yuan''s words were like a slap in the face, slapped Fan Chengyan hard. She was just saying that Su Chen will take some time to plan for the next move. What else will take half a year? As a result, now, not only does it cost half a year, but it doesnt even cost half a month. It has only been more than ten days since it was hit hard by a young disciple from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan frowned tightly. She finally understood what the smiles of other elders just now meant. This injured disciple has also been to Zhou State before. Elder Fan, the reason why these disciples encountered these is related to your previous arrangements. The relevant news cannot be hidden for too long. Other disciples of the sect will know sooner or later, and think about how to solve it. An elder next to him spoke with some jokes. He obviously has a bad relationship with Fan Chengyan. Hearing this, the owner of the manor was a little dissatisfied. "This matter is the business of our Wulan Villa, not Elder Fan alone. The fuse is on her side, but we still have to deal with it in unity. Another news of the injury of the disciple spread, and other young disciples would definitely be worried. The more anxious the disciples of the sect are, the harder it is to deal with it. So the first priority is to keep the news tight. If you want to leave the villa, you will gather together and dont walk alone anymore. No matter how close you are to the villa, dont walk alone. Hao Yuan first gave some very basic solutions. These responses can only be considered a slight relief and cannot be completely solved. Then he looked at the other elders present. He asked the elders to give him a solution, a solution that could be cured. Other elders also know the meaning of their own owner. But they couldn''t think of a solution for the current situation. If Su Chen stood in front of them, it would be easy to solve. But now this young man is obviously very likely to hide his own traces. In this case, how to find this young person is the most difficult. And there are no other sects behind Su Chen. A bit like a casual cultivator. Borrower, didnt Zhu Minggong protect this son before? Maybe we can put pressure on Zhu Minggong. An elder said an idea. Hearing this, Hao Yuan rolled his eyes directly. "We finally got rid of the trouble of Zhu Minggong, and now we have to face it again. Elder Luo is deliberately making fun of us? This is obviously a bad idea. Under the current situation, although Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have joined forces. But Zhu Minggong is still strong and can still be said to be in the forefront in the elixir world. At present, the refining of jade elixirs is still the best in Zhu Minggong. The rise of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not make Zhu Minggong fall immediately. At most, they will compete with each other so that Zhu Minggong will not stand out. The fact that Wulan Villa and Zhu Ming Palace can be together is the result of hard work. The other elders around looked at each other. The best way to solve this problem is to solve the young man. Since we had made enemies, why didnt you do it cleaner? Leave no room, and let the tiger return to the mountain. In this situation, we have no threat to that person. He was just a death, so he just fought with us. This elder is right, Wulan Villa has done the most amazing thing. For Su Chen, what else is there to worry about? This is the enemy who never dies, and there is no room for relief. Among the words of the elders, there was nothing to give, and they said a lot of complaints. The owner Hao Yuan felt annoyed when he heard this. Looking at you quarreling there for a long time, nothing useful. Lets come here today and go back to rest. After saying that, Hao Yuan, as the owner of the manor, left first. Fan Chengyan left alone, and her eyes were extremely hard to see. When walking, clench your fists unconsciously. The hatred in my heart is like a beast that can bite people to death. Fan Chengyan has experienced this situation before. This is revenge from the mortal enemy, and it can even be said to be torture. But those who were able to make these revenges in the past were not powerful people in the realm of transformation, and even among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, they were also the ones with excellent strength. After learning lessons over the years, when facing the strong, Fan Chengyan will stay at the right front line. But now, even a young man dares to take revenge on her. She did not arrange for anyone to look for Su Chen on a large scale, and Su Chen even dealt with her in turn! The more I thought about it, the more angry she became. Fan Chengyan returned to her yard and immediately sent someone a letter. In my mind, I have already thought of several ways to deal with it. Its just that in the huge Jin State, its really troublesome to find someone out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Sun Xuerong comes forward In Jin State, ordinary people need various customs clearance documents and identity lists when going to other places. It is actually quite easy to find out these ordinary people. Without relevant documents, you can only hide in the mountains and forests, and you cant even buy something. But there are so many martial arts practitioners in this world. These practitioners come and go everywhere. Even if there are many requirements for warriors, they may not be able to do so. It is a bit difficult to let warriors do things according to these regulations. The patrol at the city gate is useless at all. It is not difficult for a warrior to leap over the city wall. No matter how bad it is, it is much easier for warriors to get a fake document than ordinary people. Fifth-grade warriors hide from each other, and it is really difficult to find them out. Especially a fifth-grade warrior who can''t find his weakness for the time being. On the fourth day after the third injured disciple appeared in Wulan Villa. The fourth and fifth injured disciples also appeared. Two young disciples from Wulan Villa went out together. The villa''s senior management thought that the two of them would take care of each other, so there would be no danger or crisis. Unfortunately, things are still not as they expected. The two of them were on the same road, and Su Chen directly injured them. What else did you say before to keep the secret and hide the news. How can I hide it now? Maybe in two days, the fifth injured disciple will appear. During the discussion, many other elders looked at Fan Chengyan and chuckled. Her initial judgment is funny now. What does it take half a year to prepare? They have time to deal with it. Now it seems that they will get another injured disciple in a few days. Her Fan Chengyans idea is so funny. Leaving from Jiyi Pavilion and returning to his own courtyard. Fan Chengyan''s frowning brows never stretched. "I asked you to check the injuries of the injured disciple. Have you seen it?" After thinking for a moment, Fan Chengyan asked the butler beside her. Next to her is the old housekeeper who has been with her for many years, Mr. Jin. Although Mr. Jin is not young, he is very smart. As the master thought, the move named Su Chen was controlled. He hurts people but wants to die, and always keeps it to a certain extent. This is deliberately causing some trouble for the villa. If more disciples are injured, it will only become more and more difficult to cover up the news. He wanted the younger generation of Wulan Villa to be worried and messed up the entire villa. Mr. Jins analysis is really accurate. "A boy from a remote countryside has caused us so much trouble. I dont know what Mo Yuan was doing at the beginning! Fan Chengyan was a little upset by this matter, and she couldn''t help but complain about her apprentice. "Did you see any other problems?" After complaining, she continued to ask Mr. Jin. And this old man Jin does have a few tricks. Through these two visits, he also saw more secret news. When the old slave visited several injured disciples, he asked about what he heard and saw from them. I found that the descriptions of Su Chen were different from the three injured disciples. The descriptions of appearances are very different, and the gap is very big. Lao Nu guessed that this person named Su Chen should use some disguise methods. It may be more troublesome to find this person out. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned even tighter. It is a joke to spend a lot of effort to deal with a young man. But the current situation is not enough to be revealed. This time, Su Chen didn''t give them a chance. If Su Chen is not found out one day, they will live in worries all day. "Have the news spread in the villa?" Old Jin nodded: "Most of the middle-level people know that the disciples below will only be in these few days." Fan Chengyan frowned. If this is the case, Wulan Villa would have been messed up by the young man Su Chen. "Where is Sun Xuerong, when will she arrive?" "Calculate the time, it should be here tomorrow afternoon." "She comes to see her immediately when she arrives. I have something to talk to her." Mr. Jin bowed and left. At this stage, Fan Chengyan has no longer thought of a more appropriate way to solve these problems. Calling Sun Xuerong is the last time she misses her to see if it can work miraculously. At this moment, Jun Han also heard the news that others were injured. When he was alone, his face was full of smiles. This is the situation he wants, and this is the situation he wants. Didnt he say that Jun Han was injured because of his poor ability? Now there are disciples who have been injured one after another, and the villa has begun to devote efforts, but it still has not been resolved. In this way, can we still say that Jun Han is not capable? The only thing Jun Han was dissatisfied with was why Su Chen could not attack his second and third junior brothers. The disciples who were injured these two times are not very outstanding in Wulan Villa. Jun Hans heart is already a little dark now. Not only did I hate Su Chen, but I also began to hate Wulan Villa. He actually knew about Su Chen''s sneak attack in disguise. But Junhan did not reveal anything to Wulan Villa. His evaluation was reduced and the resources he received were reduced. The disciples of the villa despise him, the elder brother. All of this made his heart dark. Since he was injured, only Liu Siyun has truly cared about him. But Jun Han doesn''t want to be seen by Liu Siyun in his current state. On the afternoon of the second day, Shen time. Sun Xuerong arrived at Wulan Villa. After coming here, he was immediately taken to Fan Chengyan''s yard. As both a powerful person in the realm of transformation, Sun Xuerong''s treatment in this Wulan Villa is far worse than that of other powerful persons in the realm of transformation. Sun Xuerong is about the same age as Fan Chengyan, but she is in the early realm of Transformation. In the past, it was difficult for Sun Xuerong to see Fan Chengyan. This time, Fan Chengyan did find her on his own initiative. "Elder Fan." When he arrived at the yard, he saw Fan Chengyan, and Sun Xuerong greeted him enthusiastically. Fu Jianyun has returned to Zhou State. Sun Xuerong''s life in Jin State was also a bit boring. There is no problem with food, clothing, housing and transportation, but it is completely ignored. Here in the sect of Jin State, she would not let Sun Xuerong handle the core affairs. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and signaled Sun Xuerong to sit down and speak. In a moment, the servant brought the best tea. Smelling the fragrance of tea, you will know that this is not an ordinary thing. Generally speaking, only by greeting guests can you be willing to take out such good things. "I''ve encountered some trouble in the villa recently, has Elder Sun heard about it?" Fan Chengyan talked to Sun Xuerong this time, and her tone became much lower. Unlike before, you will unconsciously show a sense of arrogantness. And Sun Xuerong showed some doubts. Building a huge sect is a must-have trouble. I wonder what trouble Elder Fan said means? Sun Xuerong is very smart, so she doesnt ask other peoples questions. I was wrong and I was still embarrassed. "There is a young man named Su Chen, you should be more familiar with it." Hearing this, Sun Xuerong snorted lightly. "He was once an inquiry disciple of Yunyang Sect, an inner disciple who was not valued." We were not valued before, but now we must pay attention. He attacked and injured many disciples in our villa. This time, I invited Elder Sun to come, hoping that Elder Sun can take the lead and help us solve this problem. No special requirements. There is no need to catch any living things, just let him die. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong''s face showed a bit of surprise. "He dares to be so bold and dare to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa?" At the Xuanying conference, she saw Su Chens actions against Sang Moyuan with her own eyes. But at that time, senior Yin Nu spoke first. Nowadays, without the protection of others, Su Chen dares to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa directly? "Elder Sun should know this Su Chen well, right?" When asked like this, Sun Xuerong was not humble and nodded directly. This Su Chen arrived at Yunyang Sect at the age of seventeen and has a very poor talent in martial arts. It''s a little worse than many people. He has the current strength and should have gained a lot of benefits in Jin State. But no matter how much you pick up, his ability limit is there. Relying on sneak attacks, he can indeed hurt his peers, but he is far from fighting head-on. After pausing for a moment, Sun Xuerong continued to talk about the situation she thought of. Speaking of this, there is something in this investigation. In the Zhou Kingdom, he often used as a disciple to investigate the situation many times. In terms of vigilance, it is indeed much better than others. He even disguises himself as a trick, often using tricks to deceive people. But after reaching the sky, his martial arts strength could only reach the fifth level. The younger generation of disciples gathered together in groups of three or three, and his future sneak attacks were not so easy to succeed. When Fan Chengyan heard this, her expression was still a little anxious and angry. A person with no talent potential has reached the fifth grade. If nothing unexpected happens, it must be because of the treasure left by Jingbo Immortal. Now that the treasure has been taken away by him, Wulan Villa has been attacked and invaded by him. It seems that Elder Sun has a deep understanding of this Su Chen. This son''s sneak attacks were all disguised as others. Many young disciples are hard to guard against. I wonder what Elder Sun is going to pay attention to now? If this problem can be solved, Elder Sun will be the backbone of my Fan Chengyan sect in the future! The last sentence is Fan Chengyans promise. Being able to become the backbone around her, in Wulan Villa, he can enter the core level with half his foot. Martial arts in the realm actually need more resources and support to improve their practice and further. After Sun Xuerong came to Jin State, she did not enjoy much of the resources needed by martial artists in the Transformation Realm. This time, I helped Fan Chengyan do things well, and it was time to reach the top. "Let''s do a regular search now. If I don''t get much in a month, I will go to Zhouguo. Although Su Chen left Tiangang City, he still had a good relationship with some people in Tiangang City. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned. "We cannot attack Tiangang City. We have worked with the Zhou royal family before, but we have not achieved much results, but we have caused a lot of trouble. The Jin court and many forces came to warn us not to interfere in the affairs of the Zhou State. Even if it is not allowed to attack the forces of Zhou State. That is the rear of Jin State. If there is a problem, it is a big trouble. Fan Chengyan has been warned once. And this matter is not a small matter, but a big matter of the safety of Jin State. No matter how domineering Fan Chengyan is, she needs to be concerned and vigilant. By then, it will not be a problem for someone or a sect to come to her. It is the major sects of Jin State and the imperial court who came to cause trouble for her. Zhou State is the country of Jin State. A large sect in your Jin State suppressed and bullied the sects of Zhou State, and then Zhou State really rebelled. The unrests that occurred in the Zhou State may affect a series of small countries next to them. This practice of Jin State will obviously affect its prestige. By then, a series of small countries will turn to Chu. Jin State may not care about the influence of warriors in small countries, but this is giving up all its rear to Chu State. Even if the State of Chu does not intervene, the monsters in the south will be rampant, which will be a big trouble for the State of Jin. If she could take action against Tiangang City, then Fan Chengyan would have taken action again long ago. Why should I be as restrained as I am now? Hearing Fan Chengyan''s words, Sun Xuerong shook her head. "Elder Fan misunderstood that I didn''t ask Wulan Villa to send someone to attack the warriors in Tiangang City directly. I know all these bad influences to consider. We went this time to hold accountable and criminal! Tiangang City is a disciple who came out of their sect. It is always reasonable for us to make a big mistake outside. So many young disciples in Wulan Villa were injured. Accountability, and criminality. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan became more serious. Elder Sun, continue talking. "This time you are charged with the crime and accountability, Elder Fan, don''t go, you are in Jin State. I took the younger generation away. Isnt Su Chen so powerful, and has hurt the young disciples of Wulan Villa many times? Show up when you have the ability and confront you head-on. If he wins, we promise not to cause trouble in Tiangang City. Sun Xuerong didnt say anything clearly. But Fan Chengyan understood. If she and other powerful men from Wulan Villa followed, Su Chen would definitely not show up. But if there was only one Sun Xuerong, Su Chen would not be so worried. After all, there are also powerful people in Tiangang City. Even if Su Chen showed up, she, Sun Xuerong, could not take it down. It is precisely because he can''t take it down that Su Chen has the confidence to show up. Fan Chengyan thought about it carefully, but her brows were still frowning. It sounds like it is feasible, but in fact there is still a possibility of breaking the rules. Going to investigate and hold accountable is just talking? Dont do anything at all? It seems difficult to force Su Chen to appear just by relying on his mouth. "Please take the first step first. It''s best to find his trace and directly pull him out." Fan Chengyan did not agree immediately. Now, look for it normally first. If you have no gains, lets look at it later. During the period when they arranged the layout, Su Chen had already taken action again. This time, the location where the disciples of Wulan Villa were injured was even ten miles away from their villa. This location can even be said to be inside Wulan Villa. After a series of disciples, how can the news be hidden? Inside the villa, inside the young people, they finally started to panic. But they are all those disciples with very basic strength. Others were only injured when they met Su Chen, and they were afraid they would lose their lives. Relatively speaking, the core disciples of Wulan Villa seem to be very confident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Can formations be stacked? Being said this made Qiu Xiyu feel helpless. To be honest, they dont believe it. Aside from her, Qiu Yinan, the little girl from Qiu Xiyu, was a little angry. "Xiyu, you can''t mess around at this time, just talk nonsense. If you want to help him, you can give Su Xing some guidance and guidance. Giving these achievements to him, his ability is not enough, and he is not harming him. But my sister-in-law, these arrays are indeed not arranged by me. Even if I admit this, I can''t unlock the formation in front of me. In addition, I encountered a crisis last night. If Senior Brother Su hadnt saved me, I would have died at the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Senior Brother Su saved me, and I went to steal his benefits. That''s shameless." Qiu Xiyu said this very firmly. If she asks her to take credit, she will not be able to overcome the hurdle in her heart. Seeing Qiu Xiyu like this, several formation masters of the Formation Alliance looked at each other. It seems that they really guessed the wrong person. "My friend Xiyu, it seems that you set the fireworks last night were all set by you? The location where you set up the formation is not here, so why should you? Can Su Xing really arrange these? You Mingshan believes that he already valued Su Chen very much. Since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment, he has seen Su Chen more. At the eighth grade, I had carefully checked the thorn formation arranged by Su Chen. He thought Su Chen''s technique was good and talented. But the biggest problem is still the concept. With Su Chen''s idea, it should not be possible to create an excellent formation. Seniors, what is the real situation? You can ask Senior Brother Su. I really can''t untie these formations of Senior Brother Su." When You Mingshan heard Qiu Xiyu say this, he frowned. Qiu Xiyu didn''t say these words, he also wanted to ask Su Chen himself. He was too confused. After hesitating for a moment, You Mingshan looked at the others. After a few words, they asked them to wait here. He You Mingshan directly rushed to the camp with all his strength. Su Chen had just eaten something and was about to lie down and rest. Before I lay down, I happened to see You Mingshan walking into the tent. "It seems that I came here a bit wrong, which made me disturb my friend''s rest." Su Chen waved his hand with a smile, not minding this. Here is close to the front line, and it is normal for someone to disturb him during rest. Its not about enjoying happiness in the back-tier cities. "I''m rushing back and there are some things that I have to ask my friend, which is the formation that traps the heavenly demon, where is the eye of the formation. The Heavenly Demon is still trapped inside and needs to be made out. You Mingshan was foolish here. He didn''t ask whether this beast trapping array was arranged by Su Chen. It is directly accused of being arranged by Su Chen. Then on this basis, ask Su Chen about the formation eyes of the formation. This way of inquiry is to pretend to be a fraud. But for Su Chen, he had no intention of hiding it from them. Those formations were arranged by themselves, and I never thought of hiding them or hiding them. And Qiu Xiyu followed them, Su Chen guessed that You Mingshan should also know. In fact, You Mingshan did know, but he still refused to believe it. Hearing this, Su Chen stood up and walked aside. He picked up a pen and drew a simple picture for You Mingshan. The formation that Su Chen set up this time is a formation that combines three formations and superimposes them. The three formation eyes of the formation eyes of each other make the result of the entire formation a bit strange. It is actually normal for other seniors to not see the formation. Take the schematic diagram handed over by Su Chen. You Mingshan looked at Su Chen and then looked at this diagram. There was some confusion on his face, but he turned around and left, looking towards the front line again. It takes more than a minute to go back and forth. Seeing You Mingshan come back, several other formation masters came over. Several people began to search again according to the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. If it is indeed the beast trapping array arranged by Su Chen, then follow the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. This beast trapping array should be able to be untied. Several formation masters looked at Su Chen''s schematic diagram and couldn''t help but pursed their mouths. "This diagram looks more like something that is casually drawn." One of the formation masters just finished commenting. In a flash, the entire formation suddenly failed. You Mingshan found the place where the array eye was according to the diagram Su Chen gave him. At this moment, everyone here was stunned. Qiu Yinan''s expression was even ugly, and her face was even a little blue. I thought it was my niece who had a promising future, but it turned out to be a joke. It seems that Su Xing really has some skills. Several formation masters looked at each other and then quickly surrounded them. He dragged the corpse of the Heavenly Demon out and threw it aside. As he said that he would untie the formation, he wanted to deal with the corpse of the Heavenly Demon. In fact, its just an excuse. What about the corpse of the Heavenly Demon? These formation masters are not interested. Next to it, Qiu Yinan pulled Qiu Xiyu and surrounded her. Qiu Yinan''s expression is still not very good-looking. But at this stage, she doesn''t want to continue to get angry at this time. Several formation masters gather to study formations, which are usually difficult to encounter. Listening to some advice from the side may be of great benefit. No matter how uncomfortable I feel, I will endure the attacks at other times. Start studying the formation arranged by Su Chen. You Mingshan and the others were worried and sighing. Just now, I was pursing my lips and shook my head, as if I felt that the formation set up by Su Chen was not good. After a moment, his eyes lit up again and he was shocked: "Huh?" Several fifth-grade formation masters in the formation alliance have been studying it carefully for nearly an hour. One of the formation masters suddenly stood up, his hunched body stood up and stood up straight. I understand, I understand! This kid is a good way to play. The formation he set up this time is not a beast trapping formation at all! As soon as these words came out, everyone present showed some doubts. "Old Cui, how could this be a trapped beast formation? We have been immersed in the formation for decades, but we cant even see the trapped beast formation? You Mingshan and others obviously disagree with this. They could clearly see that this was the beast trapping array. Moreover, the effect that day showed on the Heavenly Demon was also the effect of the beast trapping array. Seeing that several friends refuted him excitedly, Master Cui was not panicked. There was still a smile on his face. Ill refute it when I finish speaking, one by one, so anxious that Im not sure. The formation arranged by this kid is made up of two formations superimposed.?????The beast trapping array is based on it, but he also added a maze array to the beast trapping array! So you look at these array patterns. It looks messy and has no rules. In fact, we did not understand the meaning of these array patterns. They were not drawn randomly, but the array patterns of the maze array! As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several formation masters around them became sharp. After careful examination, these seemingly messy array patterns are really superimposed by the beast trapping array and the maze array. In other words, the formation strength of Su Chen, a young man, can already stack two formations together! Only a few masters in the entire formation can master this skill. And in the understanding of most formation masters, these are the superposition of formations is an immature technique. Using the superposition of the formation will make the entire formation chaotic, and the effects of the two formations interfere with each other. It will even reduce the stability of the formation. But the formation set up by Su Chen this time was a big slap in the face of their understanding. The superposition of formations will not only not affect the stability of the formation. The trapped beast formation completely controlled the heavenly demon, making the powerful heavenly demon unable to escape, which already shows how stable it is. Next to several formation masters, Qiu Yinan and Qiu Xiyu were also stunned for a long time. Qiu Yinan also has research on formations. However, after gaining the title of the eighth-grade formation master, his formation attainments have not improved for many years and gradually given up. But she knows the difficulties of the formation and the advantages and disadvantages of the formation. Being able to superimpose the formation so skillfully and maintain the stability of the formation so well. With this kind of formation strength, it feels like the title of the seventh-grade formation master is not enough. It should even be rated as the sixth grade! Qiu Yinan was slightly shocked when she thought of this. Su Chen is a little older than Qiuxi Rain, but it is only a little older. Before he was thirty years old, he had the strength of a sixth-grade formation master. What kind of genius is this? Qiu Yinan is in a top force like the Qiu family and is very clear about the importance of a top genius. If such a person can be brought into the Qiu family, it will be another huge improvement to the strength of the entire Qiu family. Suddenly, Qiu Yinan remembered the words she said before again. Looking back now, I can''t help but slap myself twice. She also thought that it was Su Chen''s knowledge of the current affairs and knew that she was not worthy of Qiuxiyu, so she knew how to restrain herself. But when I look at it now, my ideas are completely different. This is even more likely that Su Chen knows his abilities and his abilities. Others don''t have that kind of thought, or even disdain Just as Qiu Yinan was still thinking about how to deal with it, several formation masters exclaimed again. This kid is not just a maze array superimposed. On the periphery of the maze array, there is also an isolation array This is the three formations are stacked into one, and the effects of the three formations complement each other. Not only did it not affect the stability of the formation, but it also strengthened upwards! Several formation masters had a little amazement in their eyes. The two formations are superimposed on each other, which is already a very difficult technique for them. Not to mention, three arrays are stacked together. When Qiu Yinan heard this, her heart that had just calmed down once again surged. Then she no longer hesitated, and immediately pulled Qiuxiyu aside. Xiyu, you go back to the camp first. Su Xing''s child was injured because he protected you, so you must take care of him. You can stop reading this for the time being. If you have any key points, I will help you record them. You go back first and talk to him more. Qiu Yinan said while pushing Qiu Xiyu towards the camp. What she said to Su Chen before was considered to have done something wrong. The previous downside is very fatal to the forces or people you want to win over. Looking back, others may not want to pay attention to you anymore. But Qiu Yinan felt that things were not that bad. The one who said those words was Qiu Yinan, not her niece Qiu Xiyu. There is still a turning point when the autumn rain comes back. After being pushed away by Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu did not hesitate and went back to the camp directly. She really wants to go back and see Su Chen. Last night, no one else saw it, but she could see it clearly. She would have died long ago without Su Chen''s rescue. Facing the Tian Yao, Su Chen''s performance, his figure seemed to be carved into her heart. Help is much greater than helping her pass an assessment. In addition, Su Chen was injured, and she felt guilty and wanted to go and see her for a long time. Qiu Yinan was still beside several masters, and she also spent some time looking carefully and looking at it. You Mingshan and the others have not yet discovered that Qiu Xiyu has left. Several people were looking and sighing. Now it seems that my vision is really bad. Before, I was still saying that others had problems with their understanding of the formation. In fact, I have a problem. You Mingshan recalled the formations set up by Su Chen in his mind. At that time, he always felt that there was something wrong with the formation set up by Su Chen. In the end, the operation was successful, and he also felt it was luck. There must be some problems with the strength of the array. But when I think about it again, You Mingshan feels that he has a problem. He still couldn''t quite understand the formation in front of him, and felt that there were various problems. But the effectiveness of the formation is shown, tell him that his opinion is wrong. His opinion of You Mingshan is not important, the effect shown by the formation is the fact. I just looked at these three superimposed formations carefully. This child consolidates the formation patterns with each other through the superposition of three formations. The strength of the entire formation was raised to a higher level. As the lowest foundation, the beast trapping array is followed by the maze array and finally the isolation array. Therefore, the attack of the Tian Yao only damaged the isolation array. For several hours, the trapped beast formation was not broken. And the effects of the maze array and the beast trapping array complement each other. Although the Heavenly Demon is strong, no matter how hard it is, it will be affected by the Maze Array. It keeps attacking and wants to break through the beast trapping array. While it consumes its physical strength, it is also affected by the maze array, which ultimately leads to its power loss. Aside from her, Master Cui just now spoke about his discovery. The more they studied, the more surprised they were. It can even be said to be horrified. The formation strength demonstrated by this young man made them feel ashamed. The entire formation shows extraordinary strength through superposition. Although there are still some flaws on it, from the moment it looks like it is not inferior to the works of their fifth-grade formation masters! I have not accepted disciples in these years. Dear masters, you have never been very acknowledged by the skill of formation superposition. I have read the information about Su Xing, a child. He came from a small country and there was no big force behind him. This disciple is up to me." Before Master Cui finished speaking, You Mingshan next to him had already shook his head repeatedly. Old Cui, what you said is a bit too much. I have known this kid Su Xing since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment. Before seeing these today, I, You Mingshan, had already invited him to study with me. Its really inappropriate for you to get into it at this time? And his current skills don''t need you, Lao Cui, to teach him again. On the contrary, he can learn some of my techniques. This is called checking for omissions, do you understand? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 498 Conversation with Su Chen Back at his tent, Qiu Xiyu saw his sister-in-law waiting for him. I dont know what Im thinking. Seeing Qiu Yinan, Qiuxi rain was unconsciously a little embarrassed. Qiu Yinan saw the expression on her face, and she naturally thought of the reason. But this time, I''m quite satisfied. This assessment will be replaced and will be rescheduled next month. A month should be given rest and recovery. Be prepared and do better when you come back next month than this time. Qiu Yinan didn''t ask anything else, and in his words, he directly mentioned the assessment of the formation master. What should I do with Senior Brother Su? He was injured. If he didn''t fully recover next month, wouldn''t he be?" Hearing her sister-in-law''s words, she subconsciously began to ask questions. Qiu Yinan heard this, but smiled and shook her head. "You kid, you should think about yourself more. Others, Su Xing passed this assessment and the rating will be improved leapfrogly. He doesn''t have to care about the eighth grade assessment at all. After that incident last night, he would at least be recognized as a seventh-grade formation master by the Formation Alliance. Qiu Xiyu heard this, but she was not surprised, but instead felt it was natural. Yes, when facing the Heavenly Demon last night, the formation set up by Su Chen could resist. With such strength, the title of the eighth-grade formation master is obviously not worthy of Su Chen. Thinking about myself, Qiu Xiyu is still a little ashamed. She is known as the most talented junior of the Qiu family. But in front of Su Chen, it was really not enough to see. Although Su Chen is only a few years older than her, he is more than enough to be her teacher in this formation. And when Su Chen was saving her last night, Qiu Xiyu also saw Su Chen''s martial arts strength. The martial arts strength is also not bad. Various factors gather together further illustrate Su Chen''s extraordinaryness. "What have you been in the tent for so long today?" After talking about the important matter, Qiu Yinan asked Qiu Xiyu about these things. Qiuxiyu did not hide it in front of her sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was a little heavy-hearted. If she knew she was lying to her, she would have random thoughts. So in front of Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu said whatever he had. When they learned that the two also talked about Qiu Ruoshuang, and Su Chen was also very admiring. Qiu Yinan snorted several times. In our huge Qiu family, it seems that Qiu Ruoshuang is the only one. People from all major sects, when they mention our Qiu family, they will always say that Qiu is like frost. It seems that all the achievements of our Qiu family are all earned by her alone. Hearing his sister-in-laws complaints, Qiu Xiyu didnt dare to talk much. Just listening to this, she also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t like Qiu Ruoshuang. But Qiu Ruoshuang is so outstanding. No matter whether she likes it or not, Qiu Ruoshuang is still like that. Qiu Ruoshuang is so capable that she should solve all the problems her family is facing. The tribe''s elixirs are greatly affected, so why didn''t she solve the problem of jade elixirs? With so much resources, it is necessary to achieve todays achievements. I dont know what to praise. In front of Qiuxi Rain, Qiu Yinan said again, complaining all kinds of times. But in fact, after Qiu Ruoshuang reached the realm of transformation, she often no longer relied on Qiu''s family to provide resources. Most of the scarce resources are not available in Qiu''s family. Like those treasures, they were almost all found by her Qiu Ruoshuang. Besides, the strength of a warrior does not depend entirely on resources. Resources are very important, but if you dont have resources, you will definitely be able to improve your strength. If resources are really the only reason, then the descendants of various powerful warriors will definitely become masters. But the fact is that there are many descendants of masters in the world, all of which are very bad. Use resources to pile up, and at most, you can reach the seventh grade and the sixth grade. Not to mention entering the third grade like Qiu Ruoshuang. Whoever can use resources to pile up the fifth grade and transform the realm of the world will change again. Qiu Xiyu was thinking about her own affairs in her mind, and did not listen to her sister-in-law''s complaints carefully. What kind of ability Qiu Ruoshuang is? Qiu Xiyu is still clear about what kind of ability. In my heart, I admire Qiu Ruoshuang more. But when it comes to blood ties, Qiu Yinan should be closer. Qiu Xiyu''s father also gave her to Qiu Yinan for care. On the other side of the camp, Su Chen really slept enough. Seeing Qiu Xiyu away, he returned to disguise and came out to breathe. When You Mingshan and the others saw Su Chen, several formation masters immediately came up. Invite Su Chen to sit in their central tent. Su Chen did not refuse either. These masters of the Formation Alliance are actually pretty good. And Su Chen also wants to hear the judgment of the masters about his strength in the formation. Last night, fortunately, the formation was arranged in advance. This has gained some benefits in hindering the Heavenly Demon. The beast trapping array he arranged really trapped the heavenly demon. Su Chen feels that he is not bad either. I just dont know what level this formation will be in the eyes of the formation masters. Sit down in the tent. For a moment, Master You Mingshan personally brought Su Chen a cup of tea. This made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed. Get up one after another to show your respect. The tea has been soaked, and the conversation has naturally officially begun. The eyes of several formation masters all fell on Su Chen. When he spoke, he talked about some issues of formation concepts. This time, Master You Mingshan no longer said that Su Chen had problems with his philosophy, but asked Su Chen how he thought. What is the basis for what you think? Su Chen explained the concept of setting up his formation, starting from the most fundamental concept. In the formation books left by Jingbo Immortal, the most basic concept is the amorphous pattern. There is no fixed pattern in the layout of all formations. Although the formation is very rigorous, it will be difficult to operate if there are any mistakes. But the more reason for this is that the formation master did not understand the core thoroughly. For example, in the trapped beast formation, there are so many formation patterns, complex and complex. But among these array patterns, there are only virtual patterns. The so-called virtual pattern is the name given by Su Chen to a type of array pattern. The stay or departure of this type of virtual pattern will not affect whether the trapped beast array can operate. It will only affect the strength of the array. The meaning is that some virtual constraints in the mechanism can affect the strength of the mechanism, but will not determine whether the mechanism can be used. Su Chen is just talking about these virtual patterns. Through the integration of other formations, the formations of other formations can also act as virtual patterns for trapping beast formations. In this way, not only the beast trapping array was strengthened. It also brings assistance from other formations. The surrounding formation masters listened very seriously, very seriously. They never thought that the formation could be arranged like this. It turns out that the core of the superposition of the formation is actually here. Especially when Su Chen proposed the concept of this virtual pattern, they were even more upset. Over the years, I have reached the level of a fifth-grade formation master. You Mingshan and the others think that their understanding of the formation has become more and more profound. The slightly shallow concept has been fully understood. What they are studying now is focusing on details. For example, the thickness and curvature of the array pattern. Of course, there are any effects on the formation. But it is really hard to say how big the impact is. To put it more directly, when the chef cooks for a while, it wont have much impact. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Just a little change will not cause too much specific changes to the entire array. Many times, the details they study are a waste of time. In the central camp tent, several formation masters joined forces to quickly arrange a simple bright moving formation. Mingdong formation is a very commonly used array for researching formations. It has one specific function, that is, it will emit a brighter light. Adjust and move it. You can see the changes in the formation very clearly. If the formation cannot operate, its light will be extinguished. If the intensity of the open moving array decreases, it will become darker. As the intensity increases, it will brighten. Therefore, if the formation master wants to verify certain methods, he will use this dynamic formation. For observation, it is really too clear. After the formation was arranged, You Mingshan asked Su Chen to give some real advice. What are the virtual patterns and which are the real patterns in front of you? They just understood what Su Chen said, but in actual use, they were still clear about their own problems. There is no complete understanding of virtual and real lines. Su Chen did not hesitate and directly adjusted it in the Mingxing Formation. Su Chen cut off the place where they could never move. Then the light emitted by the entire Ming-moving array began to gradually become dim. During the whole process, everyone also saw it very clearly. After the Ming-moving array was cut off, it was still running. Su Chen kept operating while explaining. Aside from her, Master Cui also followed Su Chen''s example and used his own understanding to break the array pattern at a certain position. But it was obvious that an inconspicuous position was cut off, and the dynamic array was directly invalid. Seeing this, Su Chen explained it to them again. But it sounds simpler, but it is harder to do. Su Chens description of the entire process has taught them a lot. But it just can''t be used, it sounds like no difficulty. This conversation directly talked about midnight. Seeing Su Chen picking up the tea and drinking it several times, several people also understood. Su Chen was tired of explaining to them. And Su Chen was still injured last night, and it was getting late, so they felt embarrassed to let Su Chen continue to teach them. You Mingshan spoke and expressed his gratitude to Su Chen. He also asked Su Chen to go back, after all, this injury had just recovered. We are going back to Pishi City tomorrow. There is still a chance to communicate with Su Chen about these. Su Chen returned to his tent to rest. Seeing Su Chen leave, these formation masters couldn''t calm down for a long time. I tried to fiddle with it for a few more times, and the results I got were sometimes right and sometimes wrong. Obviously, they have not fully understood what Su Chen mentioned. These few hours of guidance have not allowed them to learn how to master it. Being trapped here always disappointed everyone present. But after being disappointed, I couldn''t help but sigh. Especially You Mingshan, he thought of what he said before, and now he felt a little funny. When this kid participated in the ninth grade assessment, I also gave him some reminders. He said that his understanding of the formation was deviated and his direction was incorrect. When I participated in the eighth grade assessment, I even asked him to give up. Fortunately, he insisted on it himself at that time, otherwise I would have made a big mistake." You Mingshan had some self-blame on his face. In his self-blame, there seemed to be some helplessness. This time, the formation masters around me were comforting and did not say anything too excited. It is said that geniuses are not understood at the beginning. Just like Su Xing, it is normal for us to not understand him at the beginning. After all, we are not a formation genius like him, so we dont have to blame ourselves too much. Aside from her, Master Cui spoke to comfort You Mingshan. Looking at the world, even if Chu State is included, these formation masters must also be given the title of genius. But in this world, there are even more geniuses above geniuses. All the formation masters have been immersed in the formation path for many years and have been in the formation alliance for so many years. I have seen enough of the formation geniuses in this world. But even though I have seen so many formation geniuses, I still dont have the shock that Su Chen brought to them this time. This time, their understanding of formation is as high as the level of expansion. To be honest, if Su Xing had a broader understanding of the formation. I feel that he can already be rated as a fifth-grade formation master. His learning of formation seems to be a bit single. The other formation master beside him saw it quite accurately. Su Chens knowledge of formations all comes from the classics of Jingbo Immortal. The knowledge is indeed not as good as other people. The types of formations that can be arranged are far fewer than other formation masters. It can be said that the breadth is a bit behind, but Su Chen is very excellent in terms of accuracy. After returning to the formation, we will give him some advice. The future of the formation alliance may fall on him. There are several masters of formations, but now I wont talk about who will take Su Chen as my disciple. Su Chens explanation tonight made them feel a little embarrassed. Su Chen couldn''t handle the advice he gave to them, and couldn''t understand it, and wanted to be Su Chen''s master. This made them feel a little embarrassed. As a master, you dont have to surpass your disciples in terms of ability and know more than your disciples. But Su Chen is not their disciple who grew up taking care of him. It was because Su Chen had a good talent that he thought of accepting others as his disciple. Without the forefather, his strength is not outstanding enough. Others will only take them as their teachers if they are brain-ill. As the formation master of the formation alliance, you are still a little ashamed. I also knew that I would not go to Su Chen and made such an excessive request. One night passed. All those who participated in the formation assessment returned to Pishi City. On the way back, Su Chen heard about what happened that night from others. As a team stationed on the border, it has been questioned by the Jin court. The Formation Master is a very noble group in Jin State. But that night, the front-line garrison teams directly released a group of Tian Yao teams. And I didn''t notice it at all. It is normal for this situation to be questioned and punished by the court. When there are many people outside, Qiuxiyu seems to be a little restrained. She will also talk with Su Chen. Just the content of the conversation is relatively formal, or polite. After returning to Pishi City, no one left and lived in the city. Related expenses are taken care of by the Alliance. Waiting for the eighth grade assessment to resume next month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 Return to Yangchun City In the entire Yangchun City, there is almost no discussion on Wulan Villa. Obviously, Yangchun City has suffered some force majeure. The people living here have to be cautious in their words and deeds. This also further shows that Su Chens previous practices are meaningful. Wulan Villa really felt the danger and crisis. If you cant get any benefits with ordinary means in Yangchun City, Su Chen naturally can only think of other methods. On the fifth day of staying here, Su Chen saw a familiar face in a restaurant in Yangchun City. Gu Liang, that is, the one who was **** by himself. The disciple who revealed the news to himself Jun Han. He recovered well. Although he still looked quite weak, his overall condition was actually pretty good. At least from the outside, I can''t see any problem. I also ordered a pot of wine here and took a few sips. Very comfortable. Seeing this, Su Chen sat directly opposite him with a smile on his face. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Gu Liang frowned at first. When he reacted, his face instantly became a little bad, a little white and weak. Gu Liang could not recognize Su Chen at a glance. Just when he sat opposite him, Su Chen deliberately knocked on the table and smiled at him. This kind of smile with some hints, coupled with Su Chen''s body state. The direct reminder of Gu Liang of the identity of the person in front of him. "Are you him?" Gu Liang''s speech was slightly trembling. He had an answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking again. He hoped that the person in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then said that he had recognized the wrong person. Its a pity that things didnt develop as he thought. Su Chen picked up a wine glass and poured a glass of wine out of his wine pot. Holding it in his hand, he looked at the wine in the wine glass, and then at Gu Liang. In Gu Liang''s eyes, he was like that wine. Only let Su Chen shake, he has no ability to decide his own destiny "People who are injured should drink less, so that they can recover slowly." Faced with Gu Liang''s inquiry, Su Chen replied. This sentence did not answer Gu Liang''s question positively, but as long as you are not stupid, you should be able to hear the meaning behind this sentence. If you are just a casual person, how can you know that he was injured before? "This is Yangchun City, and there are masters of our Wulan Villa everywhere." The last time he was captured by Su Chen, Gu Liang not only didnt have much anxiety. Even in front of Su Chen, he still has some superiority. At this moment, he was talking about the masters of Wulan Villa everywhere. But his external behavior was frightened and extremely anxious. If you want to hide your uneasy state, you can''t hide it. Not hindrance, if Wulan Villa is so profitable, it wouldnt have allowed me to be free for so long. Those people can''t catch me. Of course, you have confidence in them and can get up and shout now. Recruit them and try it. Su Chen picked up the wine glass and drank it. This calm state made Gu Liang feel even more stressed. Gu Liang was panicked. Since he saw Su Chen, his cramped expression had been revealed several times. After a glass of wine, he still didn''t have the courage to get up and shout, attracting the hidden guards of Wulan Villa. Su Chen is so close to him, he knows it in his heart. As soon as he shouted, Su Chen was able to attack him immediately and sacrifice his life. In order to save his life, he naturally knew how to choose. Su Chen also knew Gu Liang''s temperament. If he had backbone, he would not have revealed Jun Han''s traces at the beginning. "After Jun Han was injured, did you Wulan Villa not punish you? After all, you revealed his itinerary. Its impossible that nothing is gone, this matter is over, right? Gu Liang''s face looked even more ugly when Su Chen asked about this. "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that Gu Liang did not answer, Su Chen continued to ask questions. Seeing that he could not escape, Gu Liang lowered his voice before speaking. "I didn''t let the villa know about this, I didn''t say it." "No wonder, if you Wulan Villa knew, you shouldn''t have been so relaxed." Su Chen''s response made Gu Liang''s heart even more in a state of chaos. He doesn''t want to continue talking about his own affairs anymore. Gu Liang was very proud of his face, but in front of Su Chen, he had no face at all. Even because of betraying Jun Han, he lost his last backbone. Gu Liang comforted himself many times in his heart. In his words, he thought that Senior Brother Junhan was definitely not in danger. Even if Su Chen wants to deal with him, there is no possibility of success. It is okay to say this to yourself and comfort yourself not to blame yourself too much. But if you take it completely seriously, it is mental disorder. As long as Jun Hans itinerary was revealed to Su Chen, it would be a frame-up for Jun Han. Wulan Villa must be investigated. He Gu Liang felt that Su Chen could not hurt Jun Han, and that was no problem. But he also thought of other possibilities at that time. Su Chen had too many methods to deal with Jun Han. Please help, use mechanisms, and all kinds of tricks. Even if Jun Hans life cannot be hurt, it will cause trouble. Gu Liang looked up at Su Chen, and he felt that he had fallen into Su Chen''s hands. At this moment, he didn''t even want Su Chen to be captured by Wulan Villa. As long as Su Chen is not caught, Wulan Villa will never know the news that he betrayed Junhan''s itinerary. Correspondingly, he can always be safe. But Gu Liang knew that it was because of this that he was controlled and controlled by Su Chen. Is the news about Wulan Villa prohibited from spreading it? No one mentioned the matter of Wulan Villa here these days. Hearing Su Chen ask. Gu Liang was also sure that his guess was correct. If you ask for information in the future, he will probably become the first choice. But at the moment, he has no choice unless he is willing to fight to the death. "The elders guess you have been lurking nearby and you know the situation in the villa, so you will be better prepared. Therefore, the circulation of news is prohibited. This will give you a better chance to arrest you. Its a pity that they thought it was simple. You are in this Yangchun City and you havent caught you. Su Chen nodded, agreeing with this point. You Wulan Villa people do think a lot of things too simply. To put it simply, it is that your Wulan Villa is too arrogant. Su Chen paused and did not continue to say this. "What is the state inside Wulan Villa? Is it messy?" Its quite stable. So many disciples were injured before, so Wulan Villa is not worried about this? It is possible that senior management is not worried. Just the disciples of Wulan Villa, do they have no worries? Su Chen obviously questioned Gu Liang''s answer. At the beginning of April, everyone heard the news that Wulan Villa was a little messy. As a result, it was not long after that, and it became completely stable. This seems that the pressure I put is far from enough. Although you hurt Senior Brother Junhan this time, dont be too arrogant to yourself. You just sneak attacked and injured Senior Brother Junhan. Other fellow students who were hurt by you were not very powerful in the villa. You just picked up some soft persimmons and pinched them. We younger generations also know your strength. You can only sneak attack and hurt us. If you fight head-on, you are still far from it. As long as we gather a little and stay in the villa on weekdays, you will not be threatened. When Gu Liang said this, he seemed to have more momentum. A little proud and proud. Su Chen understood it, and it seemed that these people still looked down on him. Even though Jun Han was injured under his hands, even if there were several young disciples behind him. The younger generation of Wulan Villa is still confident. Okay, then I will work harder and work harder later. Strive to keep the younger generation in Wulan Villa alive in panic. If possible, can you give me some advice? Who is hurt by you Wulan Villa will make you more likely to be scared? Su Chens question was not answered. Gu Liang will not give Su Chen any more tips on these things. I suggest you worry about yourself. Elder Fan has arranged for someone to lead a team to find you, and there are many people who are extremely familiar with you. If you want to make the people in the villa feel scared, it is better to consider yourself. Stop implicating me when I am caught. The last sentence is very light, but this is Gu Liangs focus. What he was worried about was whether he would be dragged down. Look at Jun Han, because of the injury to Su Chen, his rating was reduced. From now on, the resources Jun Han, the senior brother, will be greatly reduced in Wulan Villa. Gu Liang was also worried that he would encounter these things. The rating was downgraded, and the things you can get in Wulan Villa were downgraded a lot. Su Chen grabbed the point of his words and immediately asked. A person who is extremely familiar with me? Who did you go to Zhou State to find here? Su Chen was not too worried. On the contrary, seeing Su Chen was so calm, Gu Liang was a little worried. "Don''t take it seriously. The person Elder Fan found this time is the strength of the realm of transformation. He is a powerful man from the Zhou Kingdom and is familiar with you. Elder Sun, you have studied under her for many years, and you have to call her master when you see her. Hearing the words Elder Sun, Su Chen suddenly reacted. "The person you are talking about is Sun Xuerong of Yunyang Sect, right?" "It''s this name. She is already leading the team to find you. She will go to Zhou State in a while. Lets find your current sect and let them hand you over. Don''t think you are very safe. There are still many dangers you need to face. When Su Chen heard this, he snorted coldly. "She has the face to brag about it, and she will say that I have learned it under her command and is shameless." Gu Liang wanted to say something, but Su Chen didn''t want to talk to him more. All the things that should be discussed have been discussed. At Wulan Villa, the younger generation still despises themselves. The disciples of the major sects are indeed confident. Su Chen re-planned in his mind and saw to give Wulan Villa some more pressure. In addition, Su Chen also wanted to fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa. I already have the fifth level of middle level. Among the younger generation, they are definitely excellent. You can still win without sneak attacks. But the high-level buildings of Wulan Villa are eyeing each other, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to fight head-on. Just as it was a fight, maybe it was still fighting, Fan Chengyan got out. After leaving the restaurant, Su Chen found another opportunity to attack the three disciples of Wulan Villa. They are all those who helped Fan Chengyan deal with him. No matter whether they are afraid or not, they can just scold themselves for attacking them. It doesnt matter. I just want to put pressure on Wulan Villa. Its just consuming their manpower and material resources, thats fine. After a month of calm, Wulan Villa encountered another crisis. At least the upper level of their villa will be more anxious and worried. After the matter was handled, Su Chen was no longer in Yangchun City. After leaving, walk directly to the south. I haven''t received a letter for several months to learn about some news. In my mind, I kept thinking about what Gu Liang said at that time. He said that Sun Xuerong wanted to take people to Zhou State and to Tiangang City to form a military force to question the crime. Force Tiangang City to hand over himself. In fact, Tiangang City has always had letters and correspondence with him. Because the relationship between Zhou and Jin was relatively good, Jin had warned Wulan Villa not to affect Zhou in the past few years. Last time, they almost caused turmoil in the entire Zhou Dynasty. Zhou State was very small, but Zhou State was in chaos, which was a big event for Jin State. So when Su Chen heard this news, he felt a little doubtful. Wulan Villa still dares to go to Tiangang City to find trouble? This kind of action is equivalent to the fact that their entire villa stands at the opposite side of all the sects of Jin State. The west, north and east of Jin State are all bordering wilderness areas. Only other countries bordering the southwest and south sides are slightly more stable. The long border line requires a lot of manpower and financial resources to defend. If Wulan Villa messes up the Zhou State, it will make Jin State uneasy in the south. When the Zhou State is in chaos, it is also necessary to pay attention to whether other small countries will follow the chaos. Have defected to Jin State, and they still have this attitude towards the following countries. Then will other small countries continue to follow Jin? Su Chen had thought about these things before, and Zhenren Shangxuan emphasized it in his letter. It is said that Tiangang City will not have any dangers and dangers, but Wulan Villa dare not invade again. But Gu Liang said that just now, Wulan Villa must have some layout. All the way south, Su Chen was about to see if Zhu Minggong and Tiangang City had left him another letter. On the Jin side, I have never found a suitable news dealer. Those institutions that do not have buying and selling information. This has always made Su Chen feel quite troublesome. The channels of intelligence information seem to be monopolized by the large sects in Jin State. The middle-level sects do not have the ability to establish their own intelligence agencies. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that this was a shackle that blocked the Jin sect. Without their own information, the sect will be inferior in all kinds of things. This is not the worst. There is another big problem for these sects. Most of the information received was passed down from the sects above. It is likely that it has also been processed. Those valuable information will give you any painless news. This shackle is in the shackles. It is really difficult for ordinary sects to grow into large sects. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 502 Jun Han’s expectations Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he thought of this. Every place is similar. Warriors in the upper level must prevent the warriors below from growing up and threatening their status. Jin State used intelligence to restrict it, and the means were not so fierce. After walking for more than three days, I arrived at the agreed city. Su Chen was still more careful in getting those letters. When the second elder Zhu Minggong talked to him before, he said that Zhu Minggong would not protect himself on the surface. But the relevant information will still be left for yourself. If you go and see if it is true this time, you will know. In Tiangang City, I will send myself some reply letters regularly. I am very sure of this. If you dont receive the letter from Tiangang City, it must be that the sect is in danger. Check carefully. At the agreed location, I found two letters from Zhu Minggong again. I found a secluded place to check carefully. A letter will take longer and was sent in early April. Another letter will be newer, depending on the date, it was sent the day before yesterday. The content in the letter was not written by the elders of Zhu Ming Palace. It was Zhu Minggong''s intelligence agency who found out about the information outside and then collected it and sent one more copy to himself. The contents inside are pieced together one by one. Basically, he explained the major events that happened in Jin State to Su Chen in detail. [The competition between Xuanying in our dynasty and Chu State ended, and the fifteen young disciples who went there were defeated. [The crisis of the Heavenly Demons in the northern wilderness has subsided, and the Heavenly Demons group has been eliminated. [Many defense lines in the northeast direction collapsed, and monsters penetrated more. The court has invited more than fifty masters of the transformation realm to go there. [The joint efforts of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have shown first results. The strength of the two forces in refining jade elixirs has increased significantly, but they are still behind Zhu Ming Palace. [Qilou and Liuli Pavilion issued an order to the public, and the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, Su Xing, stole the refining techniques of two jade elixirs. [The Elixirs Heaven Exhibition will be held in Xiayu City in early September. This year''s Heaven Exhibition may cause a major dispute. [The assessment of the formation master in Pishi City encountered a Tianmo crisis, and the assessment of the eighth-grade formation master was postponed to be held at the end of next month. [A genius formation master appears in Pishi City, and a young formation master has obtained the status of a sixth-grade formation master. In the two letters, a series of intelligence information was written on it. There are many contents, covering all aspects of Jin State. Of course, the most content above is the news related to the elixir industry. After all, Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Their focus is on and where they invest the most energy, and it is also the elixir world. There are naturally a lot more related news. After reading the whole article, there are many of them related to me. The fact that I got the identity of a sixth-grade formation master has only happened not long ago, but I didnt expect that the news had already arrived. In the news, I also gave myself the title of genius formation master. In addition, Su Chens biggest focus is the reprimand of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Su Chen had heard about the cooperation between the two forces before. Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged. Two sects that relied on jade elixirs were beaten to the point where they could not find the North. The previous Qilou and Liuli Pavilion had not had a good relationship with each other. There are even fights every year and I cant stand the other party. Unexpectedly, with the appearance of Zhu Ming Palace, the relationship between the two sects suddenly improved. With a common enemy, you can even get to a lot if you have a bad relationship. But Su Chen never expected that the two sects would actually rebuke him. He also said that he had stole their skills. It seems that in the eyes of these two sects, the technique of refining jade elixirs can only be achieved by the two sects. If other sects know these techniques, they are all stolen. I feel the only orthodox feeling. In fact, when he saw this news, Su Chen was still thinking deeper in his mind. Are these things Qilou and Liuli Pavilion just scolding them? The jade elixirs that Zhu Minggong has refined now still have some problems. There are still a lot of impurities on the skin of the elixir, and it cannot be completely crystal clear. This is the technical strength that cannot be achieved. In addition, there are some jade elixirs refined by Zhu Minggong, and there are a few types. The technique of jade elixir will make the elixir overall fragile and often difficult to form elixirs. In comparison, it is easy to have problems with pills, so naturally there is even greater problem. Those elixirs are often failed when refining without jade elixirs. A top pharmacist is needed to successfully refine it. For example, these pills include Hupo Pill, Xinghai Pill, and Bingxin Pill. All of them are of this nature. Especially Xinghai Dan Pills, ordinary refining techniques are difficult to achieve, and it is even more difficult to refine jade elixirs. The two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, are slightly better than Zhu Minggong in this kind of elixir. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace cannot match this elixir with the jade elixir technique. It seems that the two sects Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also used this reason to accuse Zhu Minggong of stealing their skills. And this thief is himself. At least no one said how to steal it. Maybe it''s just a matter of not paying attention to it. Anyway, I believe they are just stealing it. After the reprimand is issued, there may be an order for prosecution and arrest warrant in the future. When Su Chen saw this beginning, he had already thought of the future. After reading all the letters, Su Chen lived in the city. Of course, the location where you live is not where you place your letter. Instead, I chose a restaurant in the city at will. Calm down, Su Chen thought carefully about what he should do next. Sun Xuerong was taking people to Dazhou, and she felt a little uneasy. Although I feel that she can''t cause any storms, I''m still worried. In addition, Su Chen really misses his mother and her little sister. This time, I can take the opportunity to go and take a look. Thinking of this, Su Chen returned to the vicinity of Wulan Villa. Two young disciples were arrested here, and they asked about Sun Xuerong separately. Judging from the news given by the two, Sun Xuerong has led the team to Dazhou. And there are many young disciples who have been with them. Including Jun Han, those younger generations of senior brothers, all went there. And this time, the only one who led the team was Sun Xuerong, the master of realm, on the surface. No other strong men were sent here in Wulan Villa. This time they went, they were not going to attack Tiangang City. It is to let Tiangang City come forward and call Su Chen back. This time, they will not let their elders attack Su Chen. The one who took action was the younger generation from Wulan Villa. They want Su Chen to come out, fight with them upright and compete with them. Su Chen didn''t show up for a day, and they stayed in Tiangang City one day. I wont do anything excessive on the surface. But long-term harassment will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Tiangang City. This method of Wulan Villa is a trick. No attack on Tiangang City, threatening. Just went to Tiangang City to raise an army to question the crime, and asked the other party to hand over the disciples who had made mistakes under his command. Even after handing over, I was given a chance to compete. When Su Chen saw these, he could see their intention at a glance. To put it more directly, this is because you cant find your whereabouts and cant take action against yourself. A helpless choice made. That is to give Su Chen a relatively fair opportunity to let himself come out. If there is another better way, they will not choose this method. After confirming their purpose, Su Chen felt much more at ease. I competed with them myself, and thats fine. Wulan Villa wants the younger generation to take their lives, and this goal is very obvious. Just why do you have to go? There is no temptation to give enough benefits and there is no meaning to go to participate. If you go to participate by yourself, you will risk your life. No matter how much Wulan Villa promised that it had not sent a master, it was hard to say what the facts were. In addition, there are other forces who want to deal with themselves. For example, the Sang family behind Sang Moyuan. Wulan Villa has not sent anyone, where is the Sang family? Various dangers are stacked among them, and things are not that simple. If you want to lead yourself out, Wulan Villa has to give some benefits. Thinking everything clearly, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Lets set off and return to Dazhou. Just take a vacation for yourself and go back for a rest. At the same time, the team led by Sun Xuerong was already on the way to Tiangang City. This time, the entire team led nearly fifty people. More than thirty young disciples and more than twenty attendants guarded. The news Su Chen received was actually not wrong. Sun Xuerong only had her, the master of transformation. She knew very well that Su Chen would definitely be very cautious about this. Secretly deploying other masters in the realm of transformation, it is better not to be discovered. Su Chen will not even show up if there is a slight problem. Sun Xuerong also prepared other treasures. This led Su Chen to appear as the lottery. This trip was lively, but no one can tell whether Su Chen can show up. Why should I face the enemy if I can successfully attack? Overall, Sun Xuerong was trying this trip, or trying her luck. In addition, she also had other tasks when she came on this trip. Wulan Villa has arranged a task in Zhou State, asking some people from Zhou State to be responsible for finding the traces of Su Chen and Su Chens family. This time I came here to collect the news and fulfill some rewards. If the other road is not done well, this matter must be handled clearly. Fan Chengyan himself values ??this path more. The investment is not big, and the gains are more. There are so many people in the Zhou Kingdom, maybe someone will see Su Chen in a flash. Fan Chengyan was a little angry about Su Chens affairs. Over the years, I have been the first person who dared to have a traitor against her in this way. In Wulan Villa, some people actually do not recognize Fan Chengyan''s style of conduct. I feel that she is arrogant and domineering and has friction with many other forces. But in the past, no one could stop Fan Chengyan''s style of behavior. Her domineering behavior often brings a lot of benefits. The emergence of this situation has made Fan Chengyans entire image more and more popular in Wulan Villa. Especially for the younger generation, many people want to be like Fan Chengyan. The superposition of various factors makes Fan Chengyan very prestigious in Wulan Villa. But if Su Chen continues to feel relaxed and comfortable like this, it will definitely be a great loss to her prestige. Those who provoke her may not be punished. She is domineering, and others can fight back. Although the counterattack did not fall on her, Fan Chengyan, the sect behind her could suffer great trouble. The majesty brought by domineering arrogance will also disappear here. Not only will it have an impact in Wulan Villa. Looking at the entire Jin State, it will definitely bring her Fan Chengyan a big trouble. Su Chen is just a young junior, and is born in a small country like Zhou. Such a person dares to confront Fan Chengyan, and even makes Fan Chengyan unable to come up with a solution. Are the people from other Jin sects worse than Su Chen? To put it simply, these things are actually called face. If you lose face, others will not be afraid of you. I dont have that kind of respect for you, and I start to have other ideas. Fan Chengyan now wants to solve Su Chen, and it was not just the first reason before. Not just to vent her disciple Sang Moyuan. This time, Su Chen took action against the disciples of Wulan Villa and went directly to do these things near Wulan Villa. This is a war with her Fan Chengyan on the surface. She must solve it. There is still a distance from Jin State to Tiangang City, at least half a month away. Sun Xuerong led the team back to Zhou State and stayed in various cities along the way. It is to deliberately spread the news. Let Su Chen hear that they are going to Tiangang City. The former Great Zhou warriors are back again. Compared with her disciple Fu Jianyun, Sun Xuerong is in much better condition. She is now an elder of the Jin sect. Unconsciously, I have already felt a little arrogant. After all, it is really not easy to become the elder of Wulan Villa. Have this arrogant capital. She is like this, and the rest of Wulan Villa are naturally even more proud. The younger brothers from Wulan Villa have been frowning since they entered the Zhou Kingdom. It seems that I feel disgusted everywhere. The other disciples are similar, they dislike eating and the surrounding environment. Anyway, I dont like everything. They did not hide this behavior, and Sun Xuerong did not remind her, but instead felt that it was normal for them to look down on her. All the situations spread soon. Bad things always spread faster than good things. The entire team went all the way toward Tiangang City, and almost all the cities along the way stayed for one or two days. Many people on the Zhou State couldn''t help but get angry when they heard this. Knowing that they were going to Tiangang City to find fault, I prayed in my heart. Pray that they will be embarrassed to fail. Jun Han also has the same idea as the people of Dazhou. He has injuries on his body, and it''s too early to recover. This time, he insisted on following him. The rating was reduced and injured again. He stayed in the villa and had almost nothing to do. He Junhan is just here to come and have a look. He hopes that Su Chen can come, and he will win when he comes, and defeat his junior brothers and sisters one by one! At the beginning, Jun Han was injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. And his junior brothers and sisters should be injured by Su Chen head-on. It is okay to hurt the foundation, but it is okay to kill it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 Go to Tiangang City Su Chen''s answer made Ah Niang and Xiaomei stunned for a moment. The two of them did not expect that Su Chen would say this one day. In the eyes of the two, Su Chen had a good temper and almost lost his temper. Be calm when encountering things, and you dont have to investigate everything deeply. But today, Su Chen directly said that he wanted that person to die. Such words were unlikely to be said by Su Chen in the past. The two of them also noticed Su Chen''s changes when they looked at Su Chen again. In terms of appearance, he is still the handsome young man. But in terms of temperament, he is no longer the same Su Chen as before. "You kid must have suffered a lot outside." That night, the whole family chatted until dawn. It was almost time for Chen, and my mother went to make breakfast. Su Chen and Xiaomei went to help, and Ah Mom made some luxuriant things. Breakfast is made as a regular meal. When Su Chen sat around the table to eat, he spoke up and talked about his serious business. It will definitely take some time to completely solve the problem. Ah my mom and you two have to feel wronged and not let others know about your relationship with me. In addition, the people I provoke will use many sinister routines. If you hear something that something happened to me or encounter danger. Dont believe it, and dont take the initiative to understand. You can''t go to the so-called incident to watch. If you want to be safe, you must be absolutely vigilant and pay attention to these things. Hearing this, Ah Niang and Xiaomei nodded. Seeing Su Chen mentioning these so seriously, the two of them naturally knew the seriousness of the problem. This time, Su Chen is preparing to stay here for two days. After breakfast, let my grandmother and her younger sister rest. Su Chen first went to deal with his own affairs, and the first thing he wanted to do was to buy news. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is much easier to buy news. Beijing is a core distribution center of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, more people sell news. There were news that I spent money to find three forces, including the content about Wulan Villa sending people to come. From these news, Su Chen could already feel the high profile of the Wulan Villa team. But this time, Su Chen didn''t think they were stupid. This time they have a purpose. The higher the profession, the more spread the news. Then the person who hides in the dark will know about this. Only by being high-profile can you draw yourself out. Brother, are you going to Tiangang City this time? If you are going to go, you might as well try to find out some information and learn some news that others dont know about. We can buy it at a high price. The person who sold the news in front of him actually wanted Su Chen to help him find out the news. It seems that I want to develop Su Chen into one of his offline stores. He not only sells, but also buys news. This person is obviously communicating with Su Chen, and feels more sensitive to news and more meticulous. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s still a little bit whether this matter can be successful. If Su Chen is not invited to go, the people in Wulan Villa will not only wait there." Hearing this, the man laughed. "Forget it, I''ll send you another message, anyway, it will spread in a few days. They have already exposed the news to the outside world. As long as Su Chen is invited, this time it will be the last time he has troubled him. Front competition, fair competition. Su Chen was able to live under his disciples in Wulan Villa, and all grievances were cleared. Moreover, as long as Su Chen is not dead, Wulan Villa will also give away a treasure. They were also afraid that Su Chen would not go. This time, there was only one master like Sun Xuerong in the team. Su Chen has Tiangang City protected him from behind, so he doesnt have to worry about being suppressed. The brother in front of him became more and more excited as he spoke. He seemed to feel that the person in front of him was likely to be incorporated into a downline by him. I am still explaining the feasibility of this matter to Su Chen. Ill tell you some valuable news and youll know why Im so sure. Su Chen was in Jin State and injured many people from Wulan Villa. Do you understand? When this man said this, he raised his head to Su Chen. But Su Chen looked at him with a puzzled look. Dont you understand yet? Su Chen had injured his disciple in Wulan Villa in Jin State, and the person who was injured was the senior brother of the younger generation of Wulan Villa. So Su Chen is confident in his own strength. Even if he didn''t win, Su Chen didn''t believe that he would die at the hands of those people. With many factors gathered, I am sure he will go. The brother who sells news in front of him is obviously not very familiar with the world. Su Chen pretended to be confused, and he revealed all kinds of news. I didn''t find myself being chaotic at all. Judging from his appearance, he feels like he is the junior of a big boss in the intelligence agency. The ability is not good, but you can get many opportunities. At present, I should want to build my own power. This is why I said so much urgently, wanting to persuade Su Chen to follow him and be his subordinate. Look at you being confused, Ill take you there this time. I feel that your body is pretty good, and I can get a lot of first-hand information here. At that time, I will give it to you directly to do it in the southeast direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty. My name is Duan Qinglang, just call me Mr. Duan. As Duan Shao talked, he had already taken the initiative to take Su Chen under his command and became his younger brother. "Then I''m grateful for Mr. Duan''s attention. I''m going to go to Suzhou. Please take care of me in the future." Su Chen smiled and then answered his invitation. Duan Qinglang was impatient and said he wanted to take Su Chen to travel and set off that day. Su Chen asked to stay for another day and have a day off with his grandmother and sister. Then I went to find Duan Qinglang and set out to Tiangang City. Along the way, Duan Qinglang also explained the strategies of their industry to Su Chen. In general, there are only two ways to investigate the news. Either go find news and collect news. Either you just go find a way, find customers, and sell the news. Overall, selling news will definitely be easier and making more money. But for a young man like you, you have to go and take a look. You must at least know what the way to find news and what the cost of those people finding these messages. Only by knowing this can you be qualified to collect and sell the news. Do you understand? Su Chen nodded, and did not refute him, just listened. Follow me, you will definitely make a lot of money in the future. It is not as rich as those top warriors, so it is definitely no problem to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. Some of the marginal disciples of the major sects are actually very poor~ Duan Qinglang''s words are really not wrong. When he was in Yunyang Sect, if Su Chen had not made so much contribution, he would have been very financially struggling. "There is another point, the message has a time limit, and the newer the message is, the more valuable it is. If the message is not new enough, then it must be guaranteed to be secret enough. No one will buy all the well-known news. Along the way, Duan Qinglang introduced a lot of things to Su Chen. All aspects of their skills are explained in detail. Su Chen would occasionally ask a few questions, and Duan Qinglang could also give a very direct answer. These can prove his ability. Although I was a freshman, I got this opportunity with some connections. But Duan Qinglang is capable and has the ability to get a certain share in this path. All the way toward Tiangang City, and when there was still half a day left, Duan Qinglang looked at Su Chen with some seriousness. "You have heard me say so much these days. No matter what, you must have some insights, right? Tell me, your true thoughts. Su Chen naturally knew what these questions meant. This is what Tantans thoughts are, and its a bottom line. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t hide it from him and did not intend to lie to him in a nice way. After listening to what Brother Duan said, it seems that this practice is quite risky. Many times I am trying my luck, like a good luck. If you dont encounter it and find some news, it will be a waste of time. If you run a few more times in vain, you will have to waste a lot of travel expenses. Su Chen''s words have obviously given him his attitude. I am giving up on this trick. Seeing this, Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up. "Don''t look at things like this, look at them for a long time. We opened for three years, but if we opened, we often took more than three years of eating. Those powerful warriors are very willing to spend money on buying news. For example, this time, news about Wulan Villa. You just want to buy Su Chen from Tiangang City? These news are related to his life. Do he dare not buy it? There are also many times when some people ask us to buy out the source of information in order to keep the news. When we make money, it is something that others cannot envy. In addition, lets take Su Chen as an example. He should be considered a good martial arts skill, but look at it, he offended the sect for the sake of resources. How many years can this life survive under the threat of Wulan Villa? Compared with these warriors, we are much more relaxed and there are not so many dangers. Let Su Chen choose. If he had the chance, he would not follow his current path. When Su Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "I feel that even if Su Chen has the chance to choose, he will not be a news dealer. He still wants to achieve some success in martial arts. Facing Duan Qinglang, Su Chen spoke to explain for himself. But during this conversation, Qinglang was still persuading him. "Don''t underestimate our tricks. If you really have a chance, Su Chen must have wanted to come. I will take you away this time. If you still have concerns, then this matter will be abandoned. I will no longer talk to you so much. Su Chen guessed that it was too difficult to recruit people, and it was rare to meet a suitable one, and Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up at all. Most of the other people with flexible body skills will go to major sects to practice martial arts. It is naturally not so easy for him to recruit an excellent one. Seeing this, Su Chen did not explain much to him. All the way, having someone beside you is more beneficial to your concealment. Half a day passed, and Su Chen and the others arrived in Tiangang City. There are almost no changes in the familiar scenes around. In recent years, Tiangang City''s strength has gradually improved, surpassing Yunyang Sect and becoming the number one in Zhou Kingdom. In particular, Su Chen asked the two elders of Taihe Sect for help. Let them garrison in Tiangang City. With such powerful support, Tiangang City has followed the trend and won a lot of benefits for itself. "Follow me, don''t look around. When you go to a strange place, you have to pretend to be a local. The more familiar you are, the more chance you will have to learn about the core news. If you are so unprofessional, of course you will not get any useful news in a year or two. Su Chen nodded with a smile and refused to compete with him. The two of them walked around Tiangang City together. The number of people in Tiangang City is much higher than usual, and it can even be said to be half the more. Su Chen saw many people from Zhou State here. Like the disciples of the Zhou sect in the Tianmu Meeting, they can basically see their figures at a glance. The incident of Wulan Villa sending a team to the scene has obviously become a major event for the entire Zhou Kingdom. Midway through, Duan Qinglang spent some money to buy some current news about Tiangang City from the fortune teller in the city. According to the fortune teller, the people from Wulan Villa have arrived. The entire team has been in the Tiangang City Sect for two days. Su Chen doesnt believe what he said later. Martial arts practitioners in Tiangang City were basically reminded when they entered the sect. The fortune teller in the city was full of nonsense, and he could only believe it. The most common beginning is: "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you may be in trouble recently." Specially say such things in front of warriors, because warriors are much richer. As long as the warrior comes forward to answer the conversation, the fortune teller will start language art. Then we attract people to pay step by step, and the rice that others eat is this bowl of rice. Duan Qinglang spent money to ask a fortune teller and asked questions. As long as you give the money for the reason, he can tell you all day. But how much of his words can be useful is not sure. Su Chen remembered that he felt that Duan Qinglang had some ability before. Now, I quickly withdraw my comments about him. Restaurants in Tiangang City have also increased their prices a lot recently. Su Chen and Duan Qinglang found a relatively lively restaurant. According to Duan Qinglang, the more lively the place is, the easier it is to collect information. But the money for staying in the restaurant was finally grounded and Su Chen paid for it. In this restaurant, Su Chen saw many familiar people. Everyone from Yunyang Sect lives here. There is also Situ Sanping from Lin Hai Mansion. He has fought with him many times, but this time he doesnt know what result he expects. Liu Xingwan, who is familiar with him, is here. Just outside the restaurant, I was talking to several female disciples of Yunyang Sect. Look at her appearance, she is much more mature than in previous years. Her hair was simply **** and she just put it behind her, giving her a bit heroic feeling. Stop looking, that is Liu Xingwan, the senior sister of Yunyang Sect. You have no hope for those who have both appearance and strength. Even me, it is impossible. Duan Qinglang next to him smiled, and the comments in his words were full of jokes. He was more serious when he spoke this. I advise you to save money on this kind of unrealistic delusion. To be honest, even if you control a news force in Zhou State, you are not qualified to match Liu Xingwan. After Fu Jianyun left, she was the only next sect leader of Yunyang Sect. As long as there is no big problem, she will definitely be able to take over as Taiwu Zhenren. Besides, in recent years, she has been practicing very hard. She didn''t get involved in many things, and I don''t know why she came here in person this time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 507 Ask for elixir The knock on the door continued for a long time, and then someone finally came to open the door. The person who opened the door should be the followers brought by Elder Wang Shanlin and his team from Taihe Sect. When the man in front of him saw Su Chen, he had some confusion on his face. "Your Excellency is visiting at night, is there anything urgent to ask our elders? Elder Wang and Elder Qin are now meeting guests. If it is not very urgent, please come again tomorrow. "I''ll ask my brother to communicate with you. I''m sure there are some urgent matters to talk to the two elders." The follower in front of him spoke very politely and was not too offensive. Su Chen was naturally polite when he replied. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the follower nodded and quickly turned back. After a moment, he quickly walked to the door and spoke to inform Su Chen. There are other elders of my Taihe Sect in the courtyard. If you dont mind this, you can go in and discuss it. If you only want to talk to Elder Wang and Elder Qin, please come again tomorrow. It seems that the people sent by Taihe Sect this time are very strong. Without much hesitation, Su Chen nodded and followed the follower into the yard. Knocked at the door. "Enter." Hearing the reply inside, the follower pushed open the door. There are four people in the room at this moment. In addition to Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei, the other two Su Chen also knew each other. Jiang Zhu and Yan You. When they saw Su Chen, the four of them were stunned. They never expected that Su Chen would suddenly appear here. Wulan Villa came to find trouble, and they all thought Su Chen would not come. You should even hide away to avoid the people in Wulan Villa. But the fact is that Su Chen not only came, but also appeared in front of them on his own initiative. After a while, Wang Shanlin came to his senses and quickly got up. Smiling and let Su Chen enter the house. Su Chen was not shy, and got up and walked into the house. After sitting down in the room, Su Chen greeted everyone present. Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei nodded and smiled. But Jiang Zhu and Yan You next to him hummed back to Su Chen. When they were in Taihe Sect, they were both punished by the sect because of Su Chens affairs. This time I came here, I was originally intended to suppress Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was also met by the way. "Wulan Villa has used a lot of tricks to deal with you this time, and it seems that it is full of sincerity. But you really shouldn''t come. Fan Chengyan is still in Jin State and other powerful people with a complete realm in Wulan Villa, and there is no one here. But these do not mean that you are not in danger. After a brief greeting, Elder Wang Shanlin directly told the news that Su Chen wanted to ask. Then he began to propose that Su Chen go to hide and hide. Obviously, Wang Shanlin did not expect that the person who came tonight would be Su Chen. At this moment, Jiang Zhu and Yan You are both here, which may directly cause some trouble for Su Chen. "Let''s go back first, and let''s talk to each other in person when the limelight of this matter is over." As he said that, Wang Shanlin wanted to push Su Chen away. But at this time, Jiang Zhu, who was standing beside him, had already stood up and interrupted. Ive come here, dont leave now. Today I have the opportunity, so I just took out some things and had a good talk. If it weren''t for good luck and I wanted to find an opportunity in the past, it would be a bit difficult. Jiang Zhu''s tone of speaking at this moment was a bit arrogant. In the past, Su Chen had a very close relationship with Zhu Minggong. For the outside, that was the elder who was conferred only by Zhu Ming Palace. With the momentum of Zhu Minggong at that time, most of the forces in the entire Jin State wanted to please Zhu Minggong. At that time, it was naturally a great thing to be able to make friends with Su Chen. But now, time has changed. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion has weakened the influence of Zhu Ming Palace. Zhu Minggong has not fully mastered the refining of many elixirs. The jade elixir produced by Zhu Minggong is temporarily better than the Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. There are few types, and the other two can refine some pills. Zhu Minggong just doesnt work. A variety of reasons gathered together, and Zhu Minggong''s momentum was not as good as before. On the one hand, Zhu Minggong is declining, and on the other hand, Su Chen is no longer so valued by Zhu Minggong. Then, here in Jiang Zhu, naturally, there is no need to be so polite to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t argue with him, so he sat aside and listened to Jiang Zhu''s words. In the past two years, our Taihe Sect has probably a lot of support for you, right? Send two masters of the realm of transformation to help you protect a small sect like this. This kindness is very good. Jiang Zhu said this and stood up unconsciously and walked around. Continue to talk as he walks. Ive given kindness, but we, Taihe Sect, have not received any benefits. Can Su Xiaoyou agree with this? As soon as Jiang Zhu''s words fell, Qin Wei next to him immediately stood up and refuted. What does it mean to have no benefit? Just last year, the sect refines four or five jade elixirs in Zhuming Palace with the priority right to refine medicine. Isnt this a benefit? Wouldnt it be because of the privileges given by Su Xiaoyou? Qin Yi retorted in a series of ways, retorting Jiang Zhu. After the words fell, Yan You next to him had already refuted. "Elder Qin, are those ordinary jade elixirs also the benefits he brings? Last year, the pills we asked for were the most common pills. Even if he doesnt give us any priority, our Taihe Sect can still come here. Even if you stick gilds to his face, you should have said something reasonable. Hearing Yan You''s words, Wang Shanlin obviously wanted to refute it. But before he could speak, Jiang Zhu next to him had already taken over the conversation. The meaning of the sect is actually very clear. Our Taihe Sect has helped you so much and will not take advantage of you. You wont let us lose too much, just ask Zhu Minggong to help us refine a white jade Qionghua pill. Dont worry about the materials, our Taihe Sect will give them. I dont want you to do anything else. With your current status and situation, it seems that you can''t do anything. "Yes, I will solve the matter of Wulan Villa in front of me and I can go with you." Su Chen''s answer was very straightforward. Baiyu Qionghua Pill is a relatively complex nourishing elixir. In Zhu Ming Palace, this should be the most difficult jade pill they can refine. Zhu Minggong has no ability to incorporate other more difficult elixirs into it. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Yan You shook his head directly. We cant wait for you to solve these things in Wulan Villa. Let you deal with these things in Wulan Villa. When the corpse is on the spot, we will waste our time. Let''s set off now. Help us get this white jade Qionghua Pill, and the others will be written off. You dont owe us, we wont ask you for anything else. This is a bit tough. Even from his tone, Su Chen could hear other meanings. I am here tonight, and it seems that I dont follow their arrangements and are ready to leave. Yan You is still threatening himself. Are you writing off your gratitude and grudges? White jade Qionghua Pill, that''s OK. Have the two seniors prepared medicinal materials for refining elixirs? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Jiang Zhu walked out of the house. Then a bunch of medicinal materials were brought up. The medicinal materials needed by Bai Yu Qionghua are actually very precious, but this preciousness will not attract competition. It can only be said to be more valuable. "The medicinal materials have been prepared long ago, and they were originally left to Elder Wang Shanlin. When he meets you, take it out and look for you. Since this time it happened, there is no need to seize this opportunity. No longer try my luck when changing the time. Jiang Zhu pushed the medicinal materials to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see these medicinal materials. While watching, he was still talking about some rumors. These arrangements of Taihe Sect actually determine that Su Chen and Zhu Minggong have no good relationship. Nor do I think Su Chen has other potential. Even this white jade Qionghua Pill is just for trying your luck. The senior executives of Taihe Sect no longer think Su Chen is capable of asking Zhu Minggong to refine this kind of elixir. Inside the house, Su Chen stepped forward and picked up the basket of medicinal materials. Lets go, since the two seniors are so anxious, then go and refine it now. I can''t leave for the time being, and I still have to deal with these things in Wulan Villa. Tonight, it will be processed in Tiangang City. Su Chen lifted the basket of medicinal materials and was about to walk out of the house. In Tiangang City, there is naturally a pharmacy that refines elixirs. But the elixirs refined are all extremely ordinary elixirs. Rejuvenating Li Dan, a type of elixir of Qi Rejuvenating Pill. At this time, there should be no one else in the alchemy shop. Even if there is, Su Chen can still ask the Great Elder to give him some advice. Free a place to refine medicine directly. Seeing Su Chen''s action, the four people in the room were stunned for a moment. "What''s the meaning? Do you want to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by yourself? Do you know what quality of pill this is? It is a big question whether you can use the techniques of jade elixir to refine this elixir intact. Yan You had contempt on her face. Jiang Zhu also smiled beside him. Even if you want to find a reason or an excuse, please find a more reasonable one. Its not that I have something to do with Zhu Minggong, so I automatically learned how to refine elixirs. That thing requires innate understanding. If you have this ability, Zhu Minggong will directly recruit you as a core disciple. Faced with these doubts, Su Chen didn''t care. "It''s true to see it. What''s the specific situation? I''ll know when I try it." Watch Su Chen continue walking out with the medicine basket. Jiang Zhu''s face began to become stern. "If you don''t listen to good things, you must scold you for a few bad things before you can hear advice?" We have given you enough face. If you try this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a waste of precious things. Jiang Zhu has already said something extremely unpleasant about Su Chens plan. I even feel like I''m scolding. Next to him, Wang Shanlin didn''t help Su Chen this time. Instead, he also advised Su Chen. But Wang Shanlins starting point is different from Jiang Zhu. The white jade Qionghua Pill is not that easy to refine, and even the core level of Zhu Minggong may not be able to succeed. Dont show off, this matter is a bit embarrassing for you, I know it in my heart. I will explain it clearly on the other side of the sect. When we asked us to come to you, the rest of the sect said it was nice. Now there is no such thing as regret. When Wang Shanlin spoke, he even stopped Su Chen behind him. Judging from his appearance, he wants to stand out for Su Chen. Qin Wei next to him is also facing a lot of pressure. But in this matter, his choice was consistent with Wang Shanlin. "Don''t be too stressed. If you can''t get this white jade Qionghua Pill, you can''t get it. Taihe Sect invests so many resources every year, but how many disciples can finally come up with a better result? There are always successes and failures in sect investment. If you forcefully refine this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a bit troublesome. It is even more difficult for the sect to waste these precious medicinal materials prepared by Taihe Sect. Qin Weiyi said it straightforwardly. This is to let Su Chen not worry too much and not be too stressed. In addition, he was actually not optimistic that Su Chen could refine this pill. I even feel that Su Chen is angry and making trouble. Hearing this, Su Chen was still very determined. Elder Wang, Elder Qin, I think I still have some understanding of elixirs. Let me give it a try this time. If the refining fails, I will keep my promise and will go to Zhu Ming Palace to help me get a white jade Qionghua Pill. Su Chen''s words were considered a quarrel. I insist on trying to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by myself. Seeing this, Yan You snorted a few times, but there was a little smile on his face. "Okay, since you have asked this, let me tell you directly. What you want to refine is not a simple white jade Qionghua Pill. Instead, we must use the technique of refining jade elixir to refine jade white jade Qionghua Pill. If you succeed, we will not only recognize what you said before. And Elder Jiang Zhu and I are here to help you stay for another two years. Yan You looked at Su Chen, and his tone of speaking was actually a bit ridiculous. But if it fails, I will go back with us tonight and go to Zhu Minggong. Compend our Baiyu Qionghua Pill. In addition, no matter whether you have anything or not, dont come to our Taihe Sect in the future. There is no communication between each other. Su Chen nodded, not arguing with them. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei next to them waved their hands repeatedly. They were helping Su Chen refuse. My friend Su, dont mess around! Your relationship with Zhu Minggong is not as close as before, and now it is different from the past. Many things were useful in the past, but now they may not make any sense. Even if Zhu Minggong agrees, it may be your last favor. There is no need to ask for a white jade Qionghua Pill for this favor. Wang Shanlin advised Su Chen, but Su Chen was still calmly asking him not to worry. While talking, Su Chen held the medicine basket again. A group of five people headed to the Tiangang City Pharmacy Refining Shop. Compared with other sects, the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is not the kind of place with strict surveillance. There is not even much inspection in other places. There is no way, the value of the things produced by the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is really too low. This kind of thing is not the intention to steal for many ordinary warriors. Low value, and being caught ruined his reputation. So over the years, the pharmacy workshops in Tiangang City have basically not taken much care of them. It feels like the supervision level of the kitchen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 514 Su Chens final opponent Che Yanchang was very confident about these eight people. What I thought in my heart was similar to his current state. Even if you know that their information is leaked, you are not afraid at all. Su Chen, of course, knew about this. Information about these young disciples in Wulan Villa spread everywhere early in the morning. Su Chen read it and wrote it down. But it''s not sure whether it''s true or not, everything is still unknown. If I read those information this morning, I think its not enough. You can speak now and I''ll give you an answer. If you want to know anything, ask directly. Even if you have some knowledge of us, what if you have some knowledge of us? Che Yanchang stood in front of the person and started to tease him while holding this matter. Around the people of Zhou Dynasty obviously felt uncomfortable. Che Yanchang''s words were not just directed at Su Chen, but ridiculed them with the entire Zhou Kingdom. Others still respected some of them in front of Shangxuan Zhenren. Che Yanchang didn''t care. In his eyes, the martial arts powerhouses in Zhou State were just like that. While speaking, Che Yanchang directly led the other seven people into the competition venue. These eight people are all core disciples of Wulan Villa. Each one is a strength above the fifth level of the middle level. The five above are even more powerful in the fifth-grade perfect realm. In addition to their realm, they learned advanced exercises and moves at Wulan Villa. You should not be behind when you fight in the same realm, and you should be even more crushing when dealing with Su Chen. Do you need to briefly introduce our abilities? If necessary, I will tell you. If you dont need it, dont waste your time anymore, start now. After Che Yanchang said this, someone stood up and emphasized again at Wulan Villa. The person who was talking was Fan Chengyans personal bodyguard. "In today''s battle, others are not allowed to get involved in it, which will affect the final result. When others intervene, they are enemies of Wulan Villa. If someone insists on doing this, dont blame Wulan Villa for its tough measures. The guard said coldly. The direction of this statement is very clear, which means to take ruthless measures against Su Chen. Others are not allowed to take action to protect Su Chen. Whoever takes action to protect Su Chen will be the enemy of Wulan Villa. The game this time is to let the young people in the villa directly make Su Chen feel destitute and no longer threaten them. On the outside, Master Shangxuan looked at Elder Wang Shanlin and the others. Hearing these words, the elders of Tiangang City and Taihe Sect couldn''t help but frown. Under pressure from Jin State, Wulan Villa is not good at interfering in Tiangang City again. However, you can intervene in the martial arts competition at will. This is a big taboo wherever you put it. The so-called "watch chess without saying anything" and "watch martial arts without moving." In the fair contest between the two, whoever goes to stop them is the one who is in the wrong. Zhang Xuan Zhenren and Wang Shanlin and others will take action to protect Su Chen at that time. The domineering Fan Chengyan must come to the door to hold him accountable. Or dont respond. If you meet the challenge, you still let the seniors of the sect take action to protect them. No matter what, this is unreasonable. "Su Chen, what if you forget about this competition today. We will protect you and leave. Elder Wang Shanlin frowned and couldn''t help but speak to remind Su Chen. If it weren''t for the elders who were protecting him, he would be really worried that Su Chen would be killed by his disciples in Wulan Villa. Before Su Chen could answer, Che Yanchang, who was standing beside him, had already urged him again. Choose your opponent quickly. The more you delay, the stronger your fear will be. With your courage to face the battle, you can directly determine the opponent. Che Yanchang was waiting for Su Chen to reply and counted the time silently in his heart. If Su Chen doesn''t choose for a long time, he will take action directly. He felt that if he waited, Su Chen would definitely run away and run away. While he was hesitating, a figure floated and fell directly into the competition venue. "Please give me the opportunity to fight with this person." The person who suddenly appeared was a young woman with a cold expression. To the disciples of Wulan Villa, everyone in front of me is no stranger to me. Liu Siyun, the younger generation of the Liu family. At the same time, he is also Jun Hans enthusiastic suitor. All the disciples of Wulan Villa know this. "Siyun, what are you doing? Come back soon! In the crowd, when Jun Han saw Liu Siyun''s appearance, he frowned and said he wanted to call her back. Hearing Jun Han''s voice, Liu Siyun turned around and looked at him. The originally cold expression became a little gentler. "I said that if he lets you suffer, I will ask him to repay the injuries he has caused a hundred times, and I will not break my promise." Jun Han frowned even deeper when he heard Liu Siyun''s words. It sounds like she is indeed standing up for Junhan. But these are not what Jun Han wants at all. What Jun Han wants is to take this opportunity to let others see that Su Chens ability is not bad. He was injured in a sneak attack at that time, not because his ability was not good. But because Su Chen really has strength. Moreover, he spent so much energy before to spread the information about his junior brothers and sisters. Let Su Chen know more about the situation and increase his chances of winning. Liu Siyun''s intervention was completely finished. Siyun, we dont need these help. This is the matter between our Wulan Villa, come back soon. Jun Han once again spoke out, but unfortunately, Liu Siyun has never been a person who listened to advice. Of course, it is not easy to listen to Jun Han if you dont listen to her elders. Jun Han only felt that he had a big head and had a headache. Liu Siyun takes action, no matter how winning or losing, it means nothing to Jun Han. What Jun Han wants is to prove that Su Chens strength is not bad or weak. Let those junior brothers and sisters who look down on him shut up after this competition. Liu Siyun''s intervention was of no benefit to Jun Han. On the surface, it seems that it is for Junhan. But Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, will only make him even more despised. Senior Brother Jun has such a fan confidante as Fairy Siyun, which is really lucky. Its just the thing in front of us, the grudge between our Wulan Villa and this person. Please dont interfere, Fairy Siyun. Senior Brother Jun knows your love. Next to him, another junior sister spoke to persuade her, her tone was quite polite. Jun Han also threw a hint of gratitude to her. Its just a pity that Liu Siyun is so easy to understand. You have grudges with him, and I have them too. Why do you have to let me give in? Seeing that these disciples in Wulan Villa refused to give in, Liu Siyun''s tone began to become stiff. Born in a big family like the Liu family, he was favored by the elders of the family. Liu Siyun''s style of conduct has always been a bit tough. Judging from her attitude, Che Yanchang, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but speak. Liu Siyun, we have already said polite words. Its a bit ugly to come here to make trouble. Its not very good to Wulan Villa to your Liu family. If you have the ability, then **** it from us. As soon as the words "snatch it" popped up, some noisy sounds began to appear around. There are still many people here today. Liu Siyun of the Liu family is not an unknown person in Jin State. It seems that before fighting with Su Chen, Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang seemed to have to fight. Sure enough, Liu Siyun seemed to be more excited when she heard this. "You make sense, then I''ll try to steal it. Is it you, Che Yanchang, who is here to represent this? Liu Siyun took the opportunity to stand directly opposite Che Yanchang. When Che Yanchang heard this, he seemed to have a hint of joy on his face. Its even more interesting than fighting with Su Chen. "Since Fairy Siyun insists on being forced, let''s try it. I happen to want to see how strong the Fairy Liu family has reached. Is the Liu familys flying immortal body technique really that weird? Seeing them like this, Su Chen frowned. It was obviously a competition related to me, but these changes would not occur in the middle. Isnt it up to me to choose the opponent in this competition? What tricks are these current situations? Su Chen frowned and looked at the things in front of him carefully, trying to determine that these were accidents. Or to make a plan for yourself. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Che Yanchang turned his head and glared at Su Chen. "Shut up first and just look honestly. Im fighting with you just to complete the sects mission. Being able to compete with Fairy Siyun is more interesting than fighting with you. You made this matter a mess for me. Dont blame me for being heavier when attacking you. Che Yanchang threatened Su Chen with his mouth. What he said was the truth. Compared to his competition with Su Chen, the disciples and warriors of Jin State are more looking forward to his competition with Liu Siyun. This is a fight between two top young generations in Jin State. What you see in it must be more meaningful than fighting with Su Chen. While speaking, Che Yanchang had already taken out his weapon and a top-notch spear. Liu Siyun, who was standing opposite him, also drew out a long sword. In a flash, the two of them had already taken action. Su Chen, the core figure in the competition, has become a marginal person at this moment. The eyes of most people around have already fallen on Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang. Of course, there are also people watching Su Chen. For example, Fan Chengyan''s very close guard. His eyes were always on Su Chen, afraid that Su Chen would take this opportunity to escape. He actually doesn''t support Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun''s fight now. But he also knew what kind of personality Liu Siyun was. Lets compare one game first. Su Chen''s sneak attack hurt Jun Han, causing Jun Han to be seriously injured. Liu Siyun took Jun Han so seriously, even if she got the opportunity to fight Su Chen. She won''t show mercy either. For this guard, he didn''t care who was going to beat Su Chen. As long as you can take ruthless measures against Su Chen. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun were both tempted at the beginning. The spear and the sword tip were in conflict, and the sharp breath made everyone around him feel a chill. This is just a tentative move, and it has reached this level. The Great Zhou warriors who came here to observe were even more under great pressure. The gap between the martial arts of Zhou and Jin can be clearly seen by just looking at the two of them. These two young disciples at the fifth-level perfect realm do not look like ordinary people in their moves. It''s more like a top martial arts powerhouse fighting. Although he is still very young, he has the style of a master. After the four moves, Liu Siyun changed her move first. Her figure was so fast that the sword in her hand seemed to bloom a flower. Across one move, countless sword flowers shone out and rushed towards the opponent. This is the most obvious feature of the Liu familys martial arts. The body movement is very fast and extremely fast, and it is very suitable for your own moves. Add to follow, let alone fighting with her in it. Even if you stand on the periphery and watch, it is difficult to immediately think of a way to deal with it. After a moment of fighting, the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect were already frowning. They were very worried about Su Chen''s strength. In comparison, Su Chen himself is not that anxious. The elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect have judged themselves a long time ago. In Jin State, I have experienced a lot and experienced a lot. I have also explored the secret realms left by Jingbo Immortal one by one and gained a lot. In terms of martial arts strength, it is no longer inferior to the top younger generations in Jin State. However, it is normal for the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect to not understand their growth. After all, a top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang was shocked when he learned about Su Chen''s martial arts growth rate. As Liu Siyun''s opponent, Che Yanchang showed a hint of embarrassment after several consecutive moves. Because Liu Siyun admires Jun Han, many people know her a little about Wulan Villa. Che Yanchang naturally heard a lot of introductions, and always felt that others were too boasting. But today, he, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa, felt it was very difficult. The spirit is like a flying swallow, and its momentum is extraordinary. The body movement and sword moves complement each other, and the sharpness on the sword edge seems to reflect the body shape. At this moment, Liu Siyun and Jianfeng were integrated. While moving, Che Yanchang could not find a way to deal with it. The face was solemn and he kept dodging. Seeing this scene, the disciples of Wulan Villa also looked bad. Che Yanchang is the second senior brother of their younger generation in Wulan Villa. At least his strength on paper is definitely the best among the younger generation of Wulan Villa. His performance is not very good-looking now. Moreover, facing Liu Siyun, whose body skills are better, Che Yanchang''s dodging looks in danger. For Jun Han, he was becoming increasingly dissatisfied with the results in front of him. Liu Siyun''s actions completely broke his layout and arrangements. She won Che Yanchang and then dealt with Su Chen. So what? It seems that he was venting his anger for Jun Han, but he, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, still had the hat of being powerless and incompetent on his head. And it is impossible with Liu Siyun. The Liu family heard that the outside world said this, and they would not let him and Liu Siyun get together. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang became more and more serious, and he could see his pressure from his expression. After evasing for several times, he finally thought of a way to deal with it. The most praised martial arts of Wulan Villa is its recovery ability. The powerful recovery ability makes Wulan Villa warriors often fight unscrupulously. At present, Che Yanchang wants to exchange his chance of minor injuries for the opportunity to attack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 515 Su Chen takes action! This is a very advanced skill at Wulan Villa. You need to see clearly and control accurately. If you cannot control yourself accurately and rashly hurt yourself, you may be seriously injured. It is very likely to make yourself faint directly. There are so many people in Wulan Villa, and there are very few young disciples who have such skills. Being forced to use this trick routine means that Che Yanchang has taken this competition very seriously. The spear in his hand showed up. This time, Che Yanchang was not ready to dodge. Mountains and seas are overturned, and the sky and earth are broken. Che Yanchang saw the gap and Chang Gun was fighting with Liu Siyun. I can be injured, but she, Liu Siyun, must also be injured. Those who dont understand the moves of Wulan Villa are already saying that Che Yanchang lost. It can be seen that this is Che Yanchang''s method. The elders on Taihe Sect and Elder Wang Shanlin and others looked solemn. The competition between the two young disciples in front of them even made them feel some illusion. This illusion made them feel that they were not watching two young people fight. But the two elders'' strong men are fighting. Both sides were very calm, without any extra moves, without any mistakes. It feels like, except for Qiu Ruoshuang, a rare rare genius. What the two of them can do in front of them is basically the limit of the younger generation. At this moment, Che Yanchang''s waist was injured. He controlled it very well, these were skin trauma, and for him, it would not take long to recover. Taking this opportunity, he finally found a mobile phone. The spear was cut sideways, like a natural chasm sitting towards the river. But this attack was actually avoided by Liu Siyun. The opportunity I found at the price of injury still failed. Liu Siyun stood in the distance holding the sword, looking calm. She saw through Che Yanchang''s ideas and ways. Blood dripped between the waist, and the battle between the two seemed to be decided. The surroundings were quiet. Today''s martial arts competition result was somewhat unexpected. The top young disciples of the Jin sect like Wulan Villa seem to be quite different from Liu Siyun. Concentrating his mind and qi, Che Yanchang seemed to be angry. He still wanted to do something, but he was not convinced. But this time, Fan Chengyan''s confidant servant stood up. "Yanchang, are you going to fight for your life? If you lose, you lose. When you need to be convinced, you must be convinced. Go back and calm down and practice hard to catch up. After being said like this, Che Yanchang''s face looked ugly, but he still put down his hand. "So, this competition qualification belongs to me, right?" Liu Siyun looked at Che Yanchang and asked softly. The result in front of him made Che Yanchang feel a little uncomfortable, but he also recovered for a moment. "Fairy Siyun won, and I, Che Yanchang, did what I said, and the qualification for this fight will naturally belong to the fairy. Senior Brother Jun is so lucky, although his strength is not outstanding. But it is really enviable that it can be favored by Siyun Fairy. Che Yanchang''s words were about giving in to Liu Siyun. But he was casually speaking, but he derogated Jun Han. When Jun Han heard this, he was already in a state of confusion and there was a lot of mud and sand in his heart. The key is that this kind of remark is also recognized by others. In the eyes of others, the title of his senior brother may be based on Liu Siyun. If Su Chen hadn''t attacked him and caused him to suffer such a considerable injury, he would have been hiding it. Jun Han couldn''t say anything about his pain. Liu Siyun''s approach is harmful to him but not beneficial. No matter whether she wins or loses, Jun Han can''t get any benefits. Che Yanchang looked at the other junior brothers and sisters, waved his hand and asked them to retreat. He is also preparing to leave the field of the fight. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at Su Chen with a sneer on his face. I probably didnt expect it? I finally found some of our information and learned some of our details. As a result, this opportunity for the competition was taken away by Fairy Siyun. You should be panicked, right? As he spoke, Che Yanchang retreated. After saying this, it seemed that it had not been said enough. People who reveal our information should be as annoyed and regretful as you. But I can tell you something. In fact, the results are the same in the end. Whether it is Fairy Siyun''s move or the disciples of our Wulan Villa, your fate will be similar. In addition, I want to thank you. My Che Yanchang, I wanted to fight with Fairy Siyun a long time ago. Thank you for the opportunity. After saying that, Che Yanchang also returned to the crowd at Wulan Villa. He felt that this trip was worth it. Not only did he solve the problem of Su Chen, he also got a chance to fight with Liu Siyun. Losing is indeed losing. Che Yanchang felt very uncomfortable at that time. But after thinking about it, I feel much better. At least this competition really gave him some motivation. During these times, he became a little arrogant. Now that you are young, you will know yourself, which will make you stronger. In the center of the venue, Liu Siyun held a sword in her hand and her body was light and she was in the air. Everyone looked at her and Su Chen. In the eyes of others, this is even more a battle between immortals and mortals. Su Chen was very outstanding, from Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, and then to Jin State. Along the way, Su Chen''s performance has always exceeded expectations. But no matter how outstanding his previous performance was, it was meaningless in front of top disciples like Liu Siyun. Su Chen. Behind him, Mr. Ouyang was a little worried. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Shang Xuan Zhenren. Zhang Xuan Zhenren is very clear that the other party will definitely not understand the people in Tiangang City. Elder Wang Shanlin also nodded. With the identity of Taihe Sect, he speaks a little more. Everyone, Su Chens response seems to be a disciple of Wulan Villa. The Liu family suddenly inserted it, isnt it very lawful? Hearing Elder Wang Shanlin''s words, Sun Xuerong, the leader, smiled. "If you think it''s not appropriate, you can fight with this friend and then fight with our disciples from Wulan Villa. Okay, it''s just a farce. Could it be that if he competes with the core disciple of Wulan Villa, he will have the possibility of victory? Speaking of which, Liu Siyun had fought with Yanchang and was consumed a little. If you want to be greedy for cheap things, you should not delay any more. Sun Xuerong''s words always felt contemptuous and ridiculous in her tone. Or to put it more clearly, it is more like a feeling of pride. She really hated Su Chen. This kind of hatred has been exposed since Su Chen showed his strength in Tiangang City. Today, we can finally see Su Chen feel uncomfortable. And, with Su Chen being dealt with, she can also go up and go. Sun Xuerong is now in Wulan Villa and is an elder on the edge of the outer edge. Not to mention controlling resources, you cant get much stuff yourself. She arranged this plan. Wulan Villa actually encountered a lot of trouble because of Su Chen. This time she helped solve the problem, which proved her own value to Fan Chengyan. Plus Fan Chengyans previous promises. After this matter is done, she will go to her Fan Chengyans core circle. In the competition venue. Liu Siyun''s eyes kept looking at Su Chen. She actually doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Behind her was the huge Liu family leaning against her. In addition, she is still young and has reasons to protect her for being young and frivolous. Even if you do things too much, it can be explained. No matter who will persuade her today, she will not stop her attack on Su Chen. Besides, the Liu family members she brought did not intend to persuade her. Who is Su Chen? These Liu family members should have no impression of them at all. Seeing that his opponent seemed to have been settled. Su Chen also took a few steps forward. One question, Wulan Villa gave her the qualification. If she loses, is it considered that Wulan Villa lost? Can the promises I made before keep? Su Chen looked at the people in Wulan Villa and asked them about this statement. These disciples from Wulan Villa were speechless when they saw Su Chen still asking about these questions. They dont understand why Su Chen asked such a question. Do they really think he has the possibility of winning? Che Yanchang took a few steps forward. As long as you win Fairy Siyun, our Wulan Villa will think that you won us too. As long as you win, your grudges will be eliminated. The treasure mountain forest jade we brought naturally can be considered a loss to you. There are other questions, and I suggest you come and ask after you win. In the venue, Liu Siyun also moved her position directly to block Su Chen''s view. She felt that Su Chen was delaying time. She didn''t have the interest to let Su Chen continue to waste her time and energy. I told Jun Han that if anyone hurts him, I will ask the other party to repay him a hundred times. I will give you the injuries you deserve. I wont take your life, but if you cant stand it, you wont blame others. When Liu Siyun was speaking, her eyes looked at Jun Han again. She seemed to be asking Junhan to see how good she is. But Jun Han was helpless. What he wanted was Su Chen to defeat him, Che Yanchang and the others. After Su Chen defeats Che Yanchang, she will take action and kill Su Chen. What''s the use of her winning Cha Yanchang like this and winning Su Chen again? How to prove that Jun Han is capable? Under the eyes of everyone, Su Chen took action first. The long sword in his hand came forward. Su Chen knew very well that when facing himself, Liu Siyun would not be as tempted as before. In her eyes, she should not be the opponent who can match her. Although Che Yanchang lost to her, she still recognized Che Yanchang''s strength. But I am different. The long sword starts. Liu Siyun''s body was flashing, and the Liu family''s extremely fast body movements were used at this moment. No temptation. The first move to start is to prepare to severely damage Su Chen. Testing moves usually have a very obvious characteristic, that is, they will leave a way out for themselves. Liu Siyun''s move obviously did not leave a way out for herself. Or, face the opponent''s counterattack. She threw herself into a troublesome situation. In her perception, Su Chen shouldnt and cannot fight back. The next moment, her sword edge did not hurt Su Chen. On the contrary, Su Chen''s long sword approached her, and the blade attacked east and west. This is the most commonly used method of Su Chen in the past, the way of integrating virtual and real. Liu Siyun, who thought she was winning, was a little uncomfortable by Su Chen''s first move. But she avoided it. She did have something in her body movement, which slightly widened the distance. This confrontation ended in an instant. There was no result that many people predicted, and Su Chen was injured in one move and his life was lost. It seems that Liu Siyun has suffered a secret loss. The result in front of us made many people frown. Especially the people at Wulan Villa, this surprised them very much. Among them, Jun Han was also surprised, but he and others still had some areas. He felt a little happy when he saw this. Even praying to Su Chen. As the party involved, Liu Siyun was a little more serious. Its no longer the casual mood at the beginning. Su Chen''s counterattack just now made her feel that Su Chen didn''t seem that bad. Without hesitation, Liu Siyun slashed out the long sword in her hand again. Body skills contrast with sword skills. The sharpness of the sword was like entangling her entire body. There are almost no flaws all over my body. The degree of integration of body skills and sword skills is extremely high. When this move was just used, Che Yanchang did not successfully respond. Even though I fought back at the cost of injury, I still failed in the end. I was injured, but I didn''t meet Liu Siyun at all. But Su Chen could already understand her moves. The sword technique is sharp and the sharpness is woven into a sword flower. If you are chased by her body, you will be injured by this move. It seems extremely difficult to deal with, but when the body and sword skills are integrated, new loopholes are created. Langxiaos sword force! Su Chen didn''t even look at how to crack the fusion of her moves. Just deal with her swordsmanship or body skills. Heres the trick, deal with one of them. If the sword technique is hindered, the body technique must be changed accordingly to cater to the obstructed sword technique. The originally harmonious moves revealed a very obvious flaw at this time. The third level of Xingyun Step is used, and Su Chen also does this. Use the sword move directly to meet her sword move. In the competition venue, no one expected that such a result would be. Everyone knows that Su Chen has the fifth-grade strength. However, there should be a big gap between warriors and warriors between fifth-level realms. Liu Siyun should be completely crushed in front of Su Chen, and she should have won the opponent with one blow without any suspense. But the scene in front of them made them feel like they were looking at something. The Langxiao sword force directly made Liu Siyun''s sword moves chaotic, and her body and steps chaotic, and the sword moves also started. Liu Siyun, who seemed impossible to lose, once again fell into a disadvantage. Su Chen''s sword is fierce and has agility. The use of Xingyun Steps is not inferior to Liu Siyun''s family-born body technique! Logically, Su Chen should not be able to keep up at all The swords fought against each other, and the sword was at a disadvantage. Originally, I was just a little serious. The pressure continues to increase, and I even feel that I may be injured. Liu Siyun''s face turned slightly blue, and her hands holding the sword seemed to be harder. The seriousness on his face has begun to become serious. She, Liu Siyun, is ready to do her best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 521 Accountability at Wulan Villa All the way forward, Su Chen went directly to the small town where he collected the letters. The news Zhu Minggong gave to himself will be delivered here regularly. And at this time, the people from Wulan Villa finally returned to the sect. Che Yanchang and others had low morale along the way. This time I went there, not only did the matter not be completed, but I also gave the villa all my shame. Putting aside these, their own mentality has also changed a lot. These confident prides of heaven have suffered a heavy blow to their confidence. Many people have some random thoughts and are overly worried. On the way back, there were obviously powerful people in the realm of transformation all the way. And so many people along the way, they walked together and took care of each other. Normally, I know that there will be no danger. Even if Su Chen was determined to attack them, he would not choose this time. However, these disciples in Wulan Villa have this anxiety. Walking on the road, it seems that Su Chen would jump out of a secret place at any time and severely hurt them. The spread of this emotion not only makes everyone slow down. The condition of the disciples is getting worse and worse. There are also more and more complaints about Fan Chengyan. At first, I was talking in a low voice and discussing. It will be different from the future, the sound is getting louder and louder and less hidden. Even if Fan Chengyans confidant guards heard it, they didnt care. Apart from complaining, the most emotion is regret. More disciples regretted following this journey. If you dont come with me, you dont have to be so worried now. Various reasons gathered together, causing a team of people to be very slow. Su Chen was almost at his destination in Jin State, and they had just arrived. After arriving at Wulan Villa, as Fan Chengyan''s confidant, the guard immediately went to report to Fan Chengyan. The general news was that we had arrived at Wulan Villa seven days ago. Fan Chengyan already knew the final result. The content of the report in this past report is naturally not the same result. But the specific situation and details. In the courtyard, not only Fan Chengyan is there today, but also her two disciples. Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. After Xuanying was injured by Su Chen at the conference, the Sang family should have spent a lot of effort to help him. It has been more than a year since Sang Moyuan''s injuries have recovered a lot. But in martial arts practice, we still have to slow down. In the yard, the master and apprentice looked at the guards in front of them, their faces were calm. "Are you sure that Su Chen won Liu Siyun by relying on his hard strength? Really not wrong? He did not use other weird tricks? Fan Chengyan looked at the trusted guard in front of her, and she believed what the guard said. Its just that this result made her a little unbelievable. Since receiving the news, Fan Chengyan has always had doubts in her heart. Waiting for everyone to come back, she wants to ask in detail. Now that people are waiting for them to come back, the result is still the same. Elder, I witnessed the whole process that day. At least from my eyes, Su Chen has some strength. His foundation is very solid, both in terms of swordsmanship and body skills. You cant tell which sects martial arts are, you can feel the essence of it. Fan Chengyan frowned and looked at him: "So what you mean is that that person is better than Liu Siyun by relying on real materials?" Although its a bit unbelievable, it seems to be the truth in my subordinates. If this Su Chen wants to solve it, it is best to solve it as soon as possible. In the future, greater variables may arise. Fan Chengyans close guard in front of him couldnt help but say these words. The situation is still described in detail below. Elder, Liu Siyun was also seriously injured this time. Judging from her move, it is not impossible to see that she deliberately concealed her and deliberately lost the competition. From a variety of conditions, Su Chen is really not simple. Fan Chengyan frowned and couldn''t help looking at Sang Moyuan. Now it seems that Su Chen''s performance is completely different from what Sang Moyuan described at the time. It can even be said that there is no connection between each other and it is impossible to tell that they are the same person. If your confidant doesnt have a description, it will be a very terrible consequence. This shows that Su Chen''s improvement speed was so fast that they unexpectedly did not expect it. Where is Sun Xuerong? Why didnt she come to report the news? Elder Sun has not come back, she wants to find Su Chens trace in Zhou State. If you dont find it, you wont come back. Hearing this answer, Fan Chengyan snorted lightly. "She still has some brains and knows that she will not have the best results when she comes back this time. The interests that I boasted about before this elder. What did you say to Su Chen thoroughly understand. Now it seems that she knows nothing about Su Chen at all. Since you haven''t come back, don''t worry about her. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and asked her trusted guards to go down to rest. I was tired even after running all the way. She stood in this position and knew how to win people''s hearts. In the yard, there are only three masters and apprentices of Fan Chengyan. After looking at Sang Moyuan, Fan Chengyan did not preach him. It seems that this elder is going to be scolded. I''m afraid many disciples in the villa will be affected by these things this time. The owner of the manor and several other elders are afraid that they will throw all the blame on me. Hearing his master''s words, Sang Moyuan stood up to answer the conversation this time. "It''s all bad for disciples. If I had worked hard at the beginning, I would just get rid of him. It wont end up like this today. Its all Mo Yuans fault. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan, and she nodded this time. In the eyes of our teacher, you are indeed wrong. But your mistake was not that you didnt solve it at the beginning. All of these are understandable, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Your mistake is that your own strength is actually being caught up by Su Chen. Do you know? His kind of thing that runs around and is like a mouse, has caught up with you. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan and when she mentioned this, she was really angry. Su Chen''s strength now has completely surpassed Sang Moyuan. He, a junior of the Sang family, is also her disciple of Fan Chengyan. The promotion speed is even lower than that of Su Chen, a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. "The path of martial artists'' cultivation should not be decadent or lazy. If you can continue to work hard, you will not have the results today. Starting today, I will make stricter requirements for you and Liuzheng. A maximum rest time per day, and all other time must be used for practice. Fan Chengyan''s words made both the senior brother and sister embarrassed. But this time, Fan Chengyan did not compromise anymore. "You two take a good look at it yourself. Under the current circumstances, even the cat and the dog can surpass you. I am lazy and relaxed now, but I will be embarrassed in the future. As you like, anyway, you have not made any progress in your practice, and it is not my only face to lose. The sects behind you will also be embarrassed, I am not worried. Fan Chengyan said something, and she was already a little choking about the two of them. Seeing this, Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng looked at each other and their expressions became a little serious. Dont worry, Master, my senior brother and I will definitely live up to our high expectations. In the future, please ask the teacher to strictly demand the dignity. Mo Liuzheng''s serious reply finally made Fan Chengyan feel a little more comfortable. If you two can strictly demand yourself in the future because of this. Then I dont think this is all a bad thing. Looking back now, Su Chen from that poor place can reach your current level. What reason do you have to do not fight? Before entering the realm of transformation, there was not much requirement for the talent potential of warriors. Su Chens talent is obviously very ordinary. But he dares to work hard and knows how to work hard. He knows that stupid birds fly first and fools should work harder. So I will temporarily compare you talented disciples. Let go of some arrogance in your heart. Fan Chengyan is usually busy and it is rare to have a heart-to-heart talk with her two disciples like this. It seems that this kind of conversation does have some effect. "If you have the chance to capture Su Chen, I won''t take his life first. Mo Yuan, I will let you fight him. Until you can win him. "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, just work hard and make your basic skills solid. Dont end up, even such a rat character cant handle it. While speaking, a servant came outside the courtyard to deliver the message. "No surprise, I should have gone to ask questions." Fan Chengyan looked at the two disciples and said helplessly. The three of them walked out of the yard together. The person who came to pass the message was indeed a follower under the owner of the manor. I just came to ask her to go to the side palace to discuss things. As for what to do, this entourage didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t say it, she could guess it. It must be Su Chens case. "You practice yourself. I''ll talk to the owner and the owner about the specific situation. Let''s talk about it when you come back." At this moment, the core elders of Wulan Villa have not arrived yet. After coming to the side hall, Fan Chengyan was left aside. Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, is still having a secret conversation with the people below. Before he finished talking, he called Fan Chengyan over. From this we can also see that the owner of the manor was a little irritated. After waiting for nearly an hour, Fan Chengyan finally met his own owner in the side hall. And there were several other core elders who followed Hao Yuan. It seems that everyone else followed Hao Yuan to understand the situation. Only her, Fan Chengyan, was released alone. This feeling of being isolated made Fan Chengyan feel a little uncomfortable. In the side hall, including the owner of the manor Hao Yuan, all six core senior executives of Wulan Villa have arrived. "Did Elder Fan know about sending people to Zhou State?" As the elder Dong on the right, he spoke first, his tone was a little cold and he couldn''t hear the bias in his words. "We have a general understanding. Let''s just say whatever the owner and the elders want to say. There is no need to hide it. If you want to investigate any problem, just put it on me. Fan Chengyan spoke, but before others blamed her, she had already started to complain. Hearing her words, Elder Dong continued to speak just now. "Elder Fan has this attitude every time he causes some trouble. But can this attitude evade accountability? As soon as this came out, it was basically said that it was not intended to let Fan Chengyan get out of it. Escape from accountability? What can I escape? Could it be that this matter is all my responsibility? Hearing this, Fan Chengyan seemed to be angry all of a sudden. Can we blame this? I have told Elder Fan before that you should not attack the forces of Zhou. After saying so many times, I promised it well, but in the end, how much did Elder Fan do? Lets not mention these for now, just talk about the past. The young man even faced the challenge, but he still didn''t solve it. He also lost all his face before passing through a group of sects. There are even sect leaders from other sects who write letters to the owner of the manor. We said that our Wulan Villa lacks credibility and will reconsider the situation when we interact with us in the future. Look at what you all do! Fan Chengyan''s face looked a little ugly. It really embarrassed her when she mentioned this place. When her confidant came to report the situation before, she wanted to scold people. But when he saw that Sun Xuerong didn''t come, he finally suppressed her. Fan Chengyan did explain this to them at that time. If something really happens, if you give up, you will take action to solve Su Chen directly. But she never expected that Sun Xuerong and everyone would do this. But he didn''t hurt Su Chen at all, and he trapped himself in the formation and was watched like a fool. The people in Wulan Villa are now questioned by others abilities. A sneak attack on a young man was trapped by someone else in advance. Being watched. It took two days to get out of it. Think about it, how embarrassing it would be. Elder Dong said these words, Fan Chengyan didn''t know how to refute them. She really feels embarrassing in these situations. She, Fan Chengyan, is domineering and arrogant in dealing with things, and values ??face. But this incident really hurts all the face. "I have scolded the people below for this matter, I will find a way." Fan Chengyan''s attitude was slightly weaker. Please take these out, she really has no reason to argue. "Can you find a way? Elder Fan, what will you think of? The current situation is that the crisis has not been resolved. Su Chen was still wandering outside, like an uncatchable ghost. Maybe when will we come up and kill us. Go and see what kind of mentality the young disciples in the villa have about this. Nowadays, many disciples refuse to go out for training. All stayed in the villa. In addition, how can we make up for these damaged reputations in Wulan Villa? It is very easy to damage something like credibility, but if you want to build it up, it is a skill to replenish the sky! Fan Chengyan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t answer. It would be okay if Su Chen was solved. But the reputation was lost and the matter was not done well. At present, we can only blame Sun Xuerong. Originally, she was not deeply involved with our Wulan Villa and was a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. It was just said that she had just made a temporary decision and had nothing to do with us. If something goes wrong, someone will definitely take the blame. Sun Xuerong is very self-aware. The blame will be on her in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534 News came, Taihe Zong Yanyou’s criticism Before he could criticize, Yan You spoke first. Sect Master, we told you more than a month ago, and it was very direct at that time. Su Xing is a talented person and has a talent in elixirs, which is even better than the core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace! I insist on letting you see it again and wait! Although Yan You is a core pharmacist, this is the first time he dares to complain in front of his sect leader like this. The daughter of the yellow flowers has become an old woman, and the pavilions and towers have become ruins. I dont know what you are thinking about, the sect leader. After Yan You complained, Wang Shanlin next to him continued to complain. The tone is still very rude. After Wang Shanlin finished speaking, Qin Wei next to him even wanted to say some criticism. Seeing that he was about to move, Chai Yongshan had already stood up and reached out to interrupt him. "You three are going to come together today, right? What are you not to talk about slowly? Shang Su has given you so much benefits, so he came to lobby again. He now has a rebuke and order on his back, and Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not let him go so easily. Our rash contact with him will only make the sect feel uncomfortable. As the elder of Taihe Sect, can''t you see these situations? Chai Yongshan''s scolding seemed to have not said enough. As a senior sect, I dont know any rules at all, how to manage the people below. In Su Xing''s current situation, as long as we show kindness to him, he will immediately lean over. So what if you observe again? If he encounters danger and cannot protect himself, it is his own problem. Chai Yongshan''s words basically explained the ideas of the senior leaders of Taihe Sect clearly. But when Wang Shanlin and the other two heard him say this, they had no intention of reflection. Instead, he snorted twice, making Chai Yongshan angry. Sect Master, dont always take things so simply. The last time Su Xing was stolen by Zhu Minggong, you blamed us. Our child is blamed for knowing too little, and after understanding it, he reported it too slowly. This time, we told you so long in advance. Why do you still delay so much? Wang Shanlin''s words were full of blame for the senior officials of Taihe Sect. After he finished speaking, Yan You answered again. Sect Master, if you think what the elder of the Shanlin said is biased. Then, what I, an alchemist, said, has no reference value? My subordinates told you that Su Xing has excellent elixir skills. He can even refine pills of the level of Baiyu Qionghua Pill. After Yan You finished speaking, this time, several other core elders stood up. You young elders should be calm in your work and carefully distinguish what you hear and see. Think about it carefully. If he really has this ability, would Zhu Minggong get into this situation with him? You are right. Many times we have to peel off the appearance and look at the deeper reasons. This will not be deceived. In the side hall, several elders were still teaching Wang Shanlin and the other two a lesson. Seeing their attitude, Wang Shanlin didn''t hesitate and looked at Yan You. Yan You handed a piece of intelligence to the sect leader of his family. It is actually not surprising that the relevant information came to Yan You first. Yan You is the owner of Taihe Sect Pharmacy Firm. All news related to elixir affairs was passed to the pharmacy workshop. The senior executives of Taihe Sect have no time to pay attention to the matters in the alchemy. What happened at this Elixir Exhibition is of course related to elixirs. After being sent to Taihe Sect, the first person I saw was naturally the owner of the Pharmacy Shop. After seeing these, Yan You immediately found Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. After the three of them returned from Tiangang City, they had already reported the relevant situation to their sect leader. Originally, Su Chen was still facing many dangers and troubles. The Qilou and Liuli Pavilion accused them of stealing their refining techniques. In conjunction with Wulan Villa to target the suppression, there is a possibility that it will be even rejected by the entire Jin State. Help will be given in this case. That is a timely help. If Taihe Sect is worried and has concerns, he can actually help him privately. Low-key communication, other sects dont know about it, and it wont have much impact. But by dragging it like this, I finally dragged it all away. Chai Yongshan looked at the news delivered by Yan You. The more you look down, the ugly his face becomes. The other elders around him also felt something was wrong when they saw the expression of their sect leader. The expression then became serious and serious. These news. "The news is very certain. There were many people present at that time, and I''m afraid there were more than a thousand people who saw it." Yan You guessed what his sect was asking. The answer was given first. Chai Yongshan''s expression was not as chaezed as before. He handed the letter in his hand to other elders around him. Looking at Yan You and Wang Shanlin, his brows were already frowning and unable to relax. "Is this Su Xing really that great skill? Even the Golden Cicada Pill can be made. Chai Yongshan even felt a little bit of self-blame when he said this. Sect Master, we have told you before. We and Zhu Minggong have insufficient understanding of Su Xing. Even the judgments a few days ago still have problems. At that time, we thought he had the power of a master of medicine. Now, his ability to refine medicine is beyond that of the master of medicine. He can do jade elixirs that cannot be refined even if Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are combined. Yan You''s face was full of regret. He himself had underestimated Su Chen before, and at one point almost broke the good relationship that Wang Shanlin maintained. When I came back, I told my sect leader that I asked Chai Yongshan to find a way to invest some manpower and material resources to repair this relationship. The result has been delayed to the present. Outside, there are at least ten sects who want to win over their relationship with Su Xing. Not to mention whether we can obtain the techniques of refining jade elixirs from Su Xing. Just simply, it is already extremely valuable to ask for some jade elixirs from Su Chen. Master, we had a chance. Yan You''s words trembled Chai Yongshan''s heart. If they follow Yan Yous previous suggestions, they would invest in Su Chen and be Su Chens backer before these things happened. Then they have the chance to become the second Zhu Ming Palace. If Taihe Sect can master the refining techniques of jade elixirs, then the entire sect will become the only force in Jin State. "Now, do we still have a chance?" The elders around him hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but ask. They have read the news and know the whole story. Naturally, I know what Taihe Sect missed. It doesnt seem like there are too many opportunities, but I cant say anything to death. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei have a good relationship with Su Xing. Last time, Jiang Zhu and I went to ask for elixirs. The two of them have been protecting Su Xing, and they should have had some good feelings in Su Xing''s eyes. If you have the chance, you can only let Elder Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei talk to him. The slightly better news is that Su Xing doesnt have much favorable feelings for Zhu Minggong. Without Zhu Minggong competing with us, it is not impossible for us to get closer to him. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan''s expression became slightly better. At least there is still some good news, not all that kind of very bad things. Next to it, a core elder looked at Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Asked with some confusion, When did you two realize that he is so capable? Why didnt you tell us earlier? Make preparations earlier and you wont cause any trouble. Hearing this, Wang Shanlin smiled helplessly. Elder Zhang, we dont see Su Xings ability. We just think about the old feelings. We are human beings, we are sympathetic. That child has helped us a lot, and Qin Wei and I protect him, not because we know any of his potential. This answer made these senior leaders of Taihe Sect silent for a while. Love, why does this word feel a little strange? But it was this strange word that brought them a little possibility. As the sect grew bigger, the entire collective seemed to become a little cold. Wang Shanlin''s words even made Chai Yongshan, the sect leader, fall into deep thought. At this time, news has also been received from Wulan Villa. What happened at the Elixir Exhibition has been reported. And this matter is even more important in Wulan Villa. Su Chen was in Zhou Kingdom before, and was in a state of great importance to his young disciples in Wulan Villa. The younger generation of Wulan Villa has always been under the threat of sneak attacks brought by Su Chen. The threat has not been eliminated yet, and I didnt expect to receive another news about Su Chen. And this time the news shocked them even more. During this period, the younger generation in Wulan Villa almost never left the sect at will. When going out, if they were not protected by the elders of the villa, they would never go out. The emergence of this situation has led to a surge in the demand for manpower in Wulan Villa. Almost every activity requires the accompanying of the powerful man in the villa''s realm. The emergence of this situation naturally brings huge troubles and problems. As a large sect, Wulan Villa has to deal with many things every day. Everything is mixed with various interests. They cannot put all their thoughts on the younger generation. In addition, masters of the realm of transformation also need to rest and practice. Go to this point and become an elder or middle-level leader of the sect. Isnt it just to live a slightly better life? Leisure and comfortable. Have abundant resources and time. These are the reasons why warriors want to join the sect and gain a good status in it. But at present, these middle and senior executives of Wulan Villa. As long as you have a little time, everything will be arranged. If you want to calm down and practice, you can''t even take time. There are resources, but there is no chance to use them. This situation has caused a headache for the senior management of Wulan Villa. The people below have no longer reacted and complained once or twice. But the threat faced by the younger generation is also real. It is impossible to ignore it, ignore it. Now that news about Su Chen was coming, everyone suddenly discovered that Su Chen was not ambushing around Wulan Villa. Everyones previous caution wasted. But even though they knew this, they had no choice. When they heard the news, Su Chen''s location was no longer known where he went. It is very likely that they are by their side again at this moment. Not only did the threat not dissipate, but he also heard bad news related to Su Chen. Of course, the quality of the news depends on who it is targeted. For Su Chen''s, this is a good thing. Wash the dirt on your body and clarify those unreasonable false accusations. But for everyone in Wulan Villa, it was extremely bad news. Moreover, there were too many people watching the Elixirs Day Exhibition on that day. All news and channels were spreading about that day. The senior management of Wulan Villa didnt want the disciples below to know, but they couldnt stop them. How can we prevent related news from happening like this? In Wulan Villa, many disciples have very good family backgrounds. Even if Wulan Villa has blocked all the news, they have channels to obtain it. A small number of disciples know about it, and it will spread it soon, and all disciples know about it. The main hall of the villa. Originally, everyone was going to talk about the matter here today and discuss the subsequent response. All the powerful people in the realm of transformation are framed and it is difficult to do other things. This situation is not a solution. Its okay for a short period of time. If this happens for a long time, many people will make a fuss. Even the trouble was very big and very serious. This discussion meeting in the main hall has been discussed long ago. But I never expected that the bad news was outstanding the day before yesterday. Su Chen''s performance at the Elixir Exhibition, the consequences. Become the focus of todays discussion. "Everyone knows what happened at this year''s Elixirs Exhibition?" In front of the people, Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, spoke with a gloomy face. The bad things were piled up there and have not been cleared yet, but unexpectedly another one came. It seems like those unlucky things are endless and endless to solve. No one responded in the main hall. Most people''s reactions were silent, but the expression on their faces had already explained everything. The frowning of the brows all the time means that everyone feels very uncomfortable. This is normal. The original problem was not solved, and Su Chen threw a lot of problems into Wulan Villa. Then they want to have a good rest for a while, and it seems even more distant. I dont know when I can restore my leisurely days before. "Elder Fan, you should know a lot about this, right? You also talked about the cooperation with Qilou Liuli Pavilion in person. Do you have any attention? Fan Chengyan was also ugly when asked. In order to clean up the reputation of being untrustworthy in Wulan Villa, she spent a lot of effort to arrange this situation. As a result, I have given her such a result now. From this incident, this owner knows why Zhu Minggong had to protect him before. This young man holds the jade elixir in his hand. Able to refine Golden Cicada Pill using the techniques of jade elixirs. There are not twenty sects that are willing to protect him, but at least more than ten must be there, right? Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan, and the resentment in his heart was filled with his chest. If it weren''t for Fan Chengyan''s and his disciples'' arrogant and violent behavior, how could this happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 The second round of training begins Su Chen returned to the small courtyard where he lived. In my mind, I have been thinking about today''s test. The water flow behind Tianxuan Town seems to be in some special situation. So many warriors felt a great pressure after entering the pit. I haven''t experienced it, so it''s hard to say what''s weird about that water. But the experience you participated in in Tianxuan Town should be related to these waters. Su Chen couldn''t ask Taomu even if he had the doubts in his heart. Although he, a servant, has lived in Tianxuan Town for many years, how much can he know about these martial arts-related situations? Rest overnight. This afternoon, the second round of tests began. It seems that it should be to give more time to the warriors who participated in the first round of the test yesterday. The first round of tests consumed so much energy and energy. It is better to be able to rest for half a day, and it is natural to recover. But compared to other people who have received the median invitation order, the disadvantage is still very obvious. The second round of test is still below Tianxuan Waterfall. There is a plank road here, and only a small cluster of water flows through it. The second round of test is to stop on the plank road. At the beginning of the competition, the water flow on the plank road surged. The warrior standing on it, whoever can persevere to the end will win the final victory. The rules are very simple, almost no difference from the first round. Those who win today can participate in the final training. Those who can enter the second round will not give up at will as they did yesterday. Whether it is from the first round of promotion or the person who received the median invitation order. It is not easy for everyone to get this opportunity. It''s not that easy to give up. Su Chen watched the surging water flow on the plank road rushing down. For warriors, the impact of this water flow should be completely negligible. But the water flow here in Tianxuan Town is indeed different. Su Chen could see the patience on the faces of these warriors. When they encountered these currents, they seemed to be resisting all kinds of difficulties. When he first arrived in Jin State, Su Chen had visited the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with the erosion of quicksand, Su Chen saw that no one else showed such a difficult look. The younger generation of Tianxuan Valley, the top disciples are only at the fifth grade. They belong to the middle and lower sects in Jin State. Obviously, the turbulent water flow on this plank road is even greater than the threat of quicksand. The difficulty may be made in advance. The superior invitation order can directly participate in the final training. But if the final experience is too poor, I am afraid I wont get much benefit. It is indeed good to make some preparations in advance. The second round of test lasted for nearly two hours. All of the people present want to get the final qualification for training. No one was willing to give in. In the end, many people were exhausted and washed away by the turbulent water. Some people will reach out to catch others when they are washed away. Smarter and experienced ones avoid them early. In the second round of test, thirteen people were left. In addition to Su Chen, plus the superior warriors invited by the other six forces. A total of twenty people finally attended this year''s Tianxuan training. Before Su Chen returned to the courtyard to rest, he learned more about the situation from Taomu. He does not have a deep understanding of the specific mystery of his experience. I can only talk to Su Chen about some empirical situations, including what to pay attention to. Lets go to somewhere to wait tomorrow. What is the entire process of participating in the training, and so on. You cant say that these news is useless, at least you can save yourself a lot of trouble. The experience time begins tomorrow afternoon. There were 20 people participating in the entire training session, and the number was not large, so we could only be earlier. It takes more than three hours and it should be able to end before dark. Su Chen felt that their entire process was actually quite anxious. But it is not surprising at all. The experience in Tianxuan Town is only once a year. To induce the treasure land to work, you should pay some price. Because of these costs, you have to worry more about the entire experience. Time cannot be wasted, Tianxuan Town cannot drag its experience behind. Arrangement will be tomorrow afternoon, which is already the limit they can think of. One night passed by. After Su Chen took a break, he had already arrived in front of Tianxuan Waterfall again. I didnt go to the observation deck today. To participate in formal training, stand directly under the Tianxuan Waterfall. By the time Su Chen arrived, there were already many people waiting here. Those who received lower and middle invitations but did not receive the qualification for training are now standing in a distance watching. This should be considered a benefit of getting an invitation. Although he failed the test, he was able to watch it on the spot in the end. Learn from experience. Many of them will find opportunities to come next year. There were many people present, gathering together in groups of three or three. You talk one by one, and many warriors who come alone will be pulled together to talk. The warriors who were able to get the invitation order to come to Tianxuan Town have more or less backgrounds. There will never be any harm in understanding. But after Su Chen arrived here, he encountered many people pointing fingers behind his back. No one came to meet him actively. More is to become the topic of conversation in other peoples conversations. They should have known how Su Chen got the invitation order for the superior. The status and status of others who received the invitation order are completely different. Others mocked Xu Qiming, and Xu Qiming was more resentful towards Su Chen. In this case, anyone with eyes will not get close to Su Chen. When talking to Su Chen, you can see the benefits at all, but you can only see the disadvantages. While waiting, Xu Qiming stood not far away with a gloomy face. There is a middle-aged woman next to him. If Su Chen is not wrong, she should be Xu Shengying from Kim Jong-hui. After Qiu Xiyu asked herself to go to Tianxuan Town, she should be the person she was looking for. It seems that Qiu Xiyu always thought that the order for invitation to give office came from the Golden Bell Club. But in fact, Xu Shengying made some careful thoughts and asked Xu Qiming to give him his jade token. Xu Shengying''s expression was not obvious. But in her heart, she felt a little uncomfortable. In the past few days when Xu Qiming was ridiculed, she, the senior executive of the Golden Bell Club, has also been joking and teased. All senior executives are smart people. Everyone can see what Xu Shengyings previous thoughts were. I want to go further with the Qiu family and get close to the genius of the Qiu family. It is normal for this kind of idea to appear. But the layout arrangements made were a great defeat. But as senior executives, they all take care of each other''s face. In their core circle, there is no problem of making jokes or making jokes. But I wont go to sabotage and refute her Xu Shengyings face in front of young people. No one can have a smooth life. If you encounter such a situation, you will be too cruel to take advantage of the situation. Dont blame yourself for encountering trouble next time and others will fight back. The time has come. In front of Tianxuan Waterfall, an elderly man stepped forward. "Welcome to Tianxuan Town to visit Tianxuan Town. Today is the last day of Tianxuan''s experience, I will give you some simple introductions." The old man''s words do not have much nutritious content. The rules of Tianxuan Waterfall''s experience are actually very simple to say. It is from below, step by step to the top. Along the way, there are many mechanisms on the cliffs hanging by the waterfall. After pressing all the mechanisms in, walk to the top of the waterfall. At the top of here, you can see the outlet of Tianxuan Waterfall. What a warrior needs to do is to break into it against the turbulent current of water. In this outlet, the treasure land that can truly bring benefits to warriors. The experience of Tianxuan Waterfall once a year. Su Chen also heard what the old man in front of him said, and realized that this waterfall is usually dry. Only this time a waterfall will form. The mechanism on the cliff will only have some effects at this time. Only then can you touch and truly step into that treasure land. So its not because Tianxuan Town deliberately arranged the schedule so full. They are worried that the Tianxuan Waterfall will stop and dry up at any time. After listening to the explanation from the master above, Su Chen looked at the peach wood beside him and asked about some of the situation. Every year, how many people can enter that treasure land after the Tianxuan Waterfall experience. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Taomu smiled awkwardly. Young Master was joking. Its already an extremely powerful genius who can walk halfway through Tianxuan Waterfall. After 80% of the time, you will be praised by countless people. The one who can truly reach the top and enter the treasure land. It will take at least three or four years to see someone appear. Hearing this, Su Chen looked up at the high place, and I wondered what was mysterious about the turbulent waterfall. Aside from me, I saw Su Chen''s gaze always fell at that highest point. Taomu couldn''t help but persuade Su Chen. Young Master, in fact, only one person in Tianxuan Town walked to the top of Tianxuan Waterfall last year. According to the past rules. Su Chen wanted to laugh when Taomu said this. The warrior who can reach the top will appear in three or four years. So there were already such people last year, but this year I havent been able to reach the top? Is this what it means? Taomu didn''t reply, but his expression obviously wanted to tell Su Chen that this was the truth. Su Chen really wanted to tell him that the probability is not calculated in this way. He hesitated for a moment, and just smiled. The old man standing under the waterfall almost finished speaking polite words, today''s experience officially began. As the old man said. Being able to come to Tianxuan Town is a trial. Not participating in this final climb is a valuable experience. Participated and fell down halfway, which is also a precious experience. Most people experience the process of climbing, and after this process, they feel and temper themselves. No one can do it if they can truly reach the top and enter the last treasure land. This experience in participating in the process has been a great gain for everyone. The polite words have been finished, and the next step is the real experience of Tianxuan Waterfall. The most interesting competition is actually today. The previous two days were less fun. Looking at the warrior climbing up, he fell off his strength. There is actually an indescribable feeling of pleasure when falling directly from the mountainside to the valley. I saw those who won themselves down one by one in the final experience. It''s really interesting. The experience is about to begin, and the next step is to queue up. Six forces in Tianxuan Town. The people invited by each stand behind their respective forces. Although he was reluctant, Xu Qiming still walked up to Su Chen. "Please stand here." They have to do whatever the rules are. The rule set by Kim Jong-hui, he dare not disobey. Su Chen didn''t talk much nonsense with them, and stood directly on the side of the Golden Bell Society. Use the superior invitation order to choose the order of distinguished guests. Su Chen of course chose the rear to see how others performed and what they needed to pay attention to. The people from Ange were the first to start. Tianxuan Waterfall is turbulent and after seeing the tests in the previous two days. Su Chen believes that the water here should be a bit special. Before, they stayed in the water and stood firm, both of which were extremely difficult. Not to mention you have to withstand the turbulent currents and climb upwards. The first person started to come into contact with the water flow, and his expression began to change. Without hesitation, he had already started climbing. And below him, there were already guards preparing to fall down. This person who set out first still seems to have some skills. Starting relatively stable. Faced with the erosion of the water flow, he was able to obviously resist that pressure. Step by step. The condition seems to be pretty good, but it is impossible to tell that it is the state that a fifth-grade warrior should show. If there is no other situation, the body of a fifth-grade warrior should easily climb up, and there is no need to use any body movements at all. The entire waterfall is almost a hundred feet high. In this kind of mountain range with complex terrain, there is no even a waterfall hanging high. But this first person fell down without even a quarter of the climb. It seems that I haven''t grasped it firmly. The guards below caught him and sent him back. Falling from the middle, I was soaked. This way, it looks a bit embarrassing. The first person failed, followed by the second person. Everyone present saw the first person''s achievements, and many of them had a slight contemptuous smile on their faces. Obviously, the performance of this first person is really poor. There were also people in the crowd who made comments. Just commented in front of the person who just participated in the training. The basic skills are too poor, and once the water flows, my mind is washed away. Rather than saying that he is not grasping it firmly, he is more stupid and knows how to move forward based on his instinct. "This is almost the case, my own strength is too different. I thought it very well, but I couldnt practice it at all. The huge difference between reality and fantasy makes people feel misty. Its not surprising that failure is not surprising. Many of the people who commented around are younger generations from six forces. That is to say, those young people who mocked Xu Qiming when Su Chen first came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547 Climb to the top Amid the jokes and jokes of everyone around, Su Chen finally began to move. There were so many people present, all looking at Su Chen with a look of jokes. Su Chen''s start is very stable. A bravely advance and move forward with peace of mind. Compared with others, Su Chen''s start is not fast, and he still focuses on stability. In fact, at this moment, Su Chen was already familiar with the impact of this turbulent water flow. If you want to reach this highest position, the test of the basic skills and talent potential of those who practice cultivation is still the test. Faced with the pressure of the aura caused by this flow of water, it depends on one''s own hard power to resist everything. Like Xu Qiming, climbing up with skills can indeed bring some improvement. But it will only bring some improvements and will not bring fundamental changes. Su Chen has already started to take action. There are more and more comments around. After learning that Su Chen had no identity background, more people were discussing it than before. The previous warriors who participated in the training may have different backgrounds. Except for people from six forces who will comment, others will not say anything bad to each other. But Su Chen has no problem, and it has been confirmed that Su Chen is not a stakeholder. The only way to get this invitation to the superior is to have a good relationship with Qiuxiyu. It can be said that the relationship has been broken several times. Be good friends with Qiuxiyu, but I have nothing to do with Qiu''s family. Of course, these people will not give Su Chen a face. "I feel that he started well, and he probably won''t be the one with grades." "Climb up to about 40% of the height at most." Among the crowd, the guesswork for Su Chen''s results attracted many people to agree. Many people followed up with their guesses. Su Chen''s speed of upwards was not fast, and it also gave them time to guess. Among these speculations, there are the most speculations that have reached 30% and 40% of them. Many people have given their own predictions. At first someone turned his eyes to Xu Qiming. Brother Qiming, you can also give a guess. He is the distinguished guest you invited with your superior invitation order. Although he is not qualified to comment on you, you are qualified to comment on him. The people who wanted to watch the fun all looked at Xu Qiming. And he hesitated for a while and spoke directly. "I''ve reached the sky and climbed over 30% of the height." Hearing this, the person who asked the question also smiled and began to shout loudly. "Everyone remembers their own answers. If you don''t guess it, you can ask the guessers to enjoy the feast tonight!" It is really interesting to have a lottery head in that place. And this lottery ticket does not have much pressure on everyone. All of them are people with identities, what''s wrong with asking for a banquet? Even if Tianxuan Town in the deep mountains is expensive, supplies are expensive. But for warriors of major forces, it is all small money and has no impact. At this moment, Su Chen was bathed in the torrent. The initial discomfort and pressure are gradually dissipating. When you move up every step, Su Chen also needs to press the mechanism on the cliff. This process of moving left and right to touch the mechanism. Su Chen gradually discovered the ingenuity. This is a reminder and reminder left to future generations by the predecessors who created all this. The aura triggered by the torrent is the experience left by the predecessors. If you want to truly reach the highest point, you must see through the mystery of this aura. Su Chen understood the so-called aura as a moving formation. But the aura cannot bring such a huge pressure, cannot be as powerful as the formation, and cannot last long. Perhaps in another word, it can be called a domain. It is a warrior who establishes a domain field that belongs to himself. In the realm, my thoughts are the laws of heaven, and all things follow my heart. Taomu said before that many warriors walked here. Even if you dont reach that highest point, you will gain a lot. After returning, many people''s realm has improved a little. Su Chen guessed that the reason for the progress came from here. From the understanding of aura and field. Maybe they didn''t realize it at the beginning, but when they went back and thought about it carefully, they were more or less affected and then improved. But Su Chen doesnt need to wait until he realizes it. Practice the "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue" by yourself, and your foundation is solid. The understanding of this aura is far beyond that of others. There is a chaotic ball in my hand, and I am very familiar with the turbulence. As to experience changes in aura, it is different from others. What''s more, I have the [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny and the [Lucky] destiny. Borrowing energy to help is the basic skill for martial artists to be promoted. It is the foundation and foundation of most body movements. But at this moment, [Lucky Man] Destiny gave Su Chen the wonderful use of feeling the aura. Going all the way up, I soon arrived at the position that those of them guessed. 30% of the distance, just passed like this. The expressions on the people around them changed slightly. When Su Chen walked through this position, he seemed to have no feeling of being unable to hold on. "It seems that he is more capable than we expected." At most, the higher the upwards, the more the pressure of the torrent is, the more intense the impact. He can''t stand it. Everyone was a little serious, but they still insisted on their opinions. Su Chen didn''t walk far, at most 40% of the height. When they commented, Su Chen had reached the height they said. Not only did he reach this level, but Su Chen also seemed to be moving faster and faster. When the position is still relatively low, it is obviously so slow. Now it''s getting faster and faster. Everyone who joked before was slapped in the face as soon as they finished speaking. Many people''s expressions have become serious. Because they have discovered that Su Chen is about to walk halfway. Xu Qiming said that the person who was not qualified to even praise him was about to walk halfway through. The previous jokes and jokes have become much smaller. There are some sporadic things, and I think Su Chen is lucky. But as long as you understand some situations, you know that you can reach this point, which cannot be explained by the word "luck". Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen really passed halfway. There is not much difficulty, and Su Chen is still in good condition. No strength loss, no body trembling. Half the height is still rising, the speed remains unabated. In this scene, the senior executives of several forces couldn''t help but look at each other. Su Chen, a young man who had never heard of it, showed his strength unexpectedly. And those young people, including Xu Qiming. The originally serious expression has become solemn. The other people in front of them, although they have not only walked half of the height. But when you reach this position, your condition is not very good. The face was red and swollen, and the body felt obviously losing strength. But Su Chen didn''t. Su Chen''s overall condition seemed to be even better than at the beginning. If you can maintain this state, wont you be able to get through and reach that highest point? At the halfway point of the waterfall, Su Chen pressed down another mechanism and continued to move up step by step. Su Chen is becoming more and more familiar with the aura brought out by the waterfall torrent. And these auras are also regular. It is not continuous, but floats in waves. Keep a more appropriate rhythm yourself and can easily adapt to this aura. It is also this adaptation and familiarity that makes you more and more comfortable in dealing with it later. The people in front of you are almost the last bit of physical strength here. With a strong aura, they cannot display their strength as a warrior at all. You can only face difficulties with your strong body. Indeed, this is also a test. Ke Tianxuan Waterfall is a treasure land that helps fifth-grade warriors enter the realm of transformation. If you do not understand the true meaning, it means that you are not ready to enter the realm of transformation. The realm of transformation means that the state of mind and body are thoroughly integrated. The warrior has a complete control over his own body and his own state of mind. It can be said that entering the realm of transformation means having a thorough understanding of oneself. Every minute, every move, is in your heart. This is also why it is said that the powerful in the realm of transformation is a transformation. When it comes to grades, the realm of transformation should be the fourth grade. But most people will not call the realm of transformation the fourth level of realm of transformation. Because of this level, the artistic conception of the fifth grade snow is too different. It can even be said to be evolution and awakening. Comparable to the difference between ape and a human. There is no wonder that there is another saying in the world that only after a warrior enters the realm of transformation, he can truly practice martial arts. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to be really grasping a rope in the realm of transformation. Climb upwards and keep going upwards along this rope. This is the true meaning of Tianxuan Waterfall. Climb the hillside and continue to go up. Soon, Su Chen reached a height of 60%. In less than half a quarter of an hour, 70% of the height has also arrived. Su Chen is the 18th person to participate in the training. Among the seventeen people in front, the highest point is to reach a height of 70%. A young generation like this, without the reputation of the young generation comes. 70% of the height is basically the limit, which is the highest position that ordinary people can reach. But for Su Chen, when he reached this height, he still couldn''t see any fatigue. When others reach 70% of the height, they try their best to touch it. Just to win better results for yourself. Around. The people who started to make fun of themselves before were silent. Their prediction is that Su Chen has reached a height of up to 30% or 40%. Now, it has exceeded 70% of the height. The younger generation of the six forces in Tianxuan Town looked at each other in all directions. When saying so many jokes and jokes, now it seems that the people who really look like clowns in the play are them. The most embarrassing person is Xu Qiming. Previously, Su Chen used his superior invitation order to come, which made him feel embarrassed. Today, Su Chen helped him speak. Instead, he retorted Su Chen, saying that Su Chen was not qualified. If you dont comment on him, you are not qualified to praise him. But now it seems that Xu Qiming''s pride just now looks really funny. He also participated in the Tianxuan Waterfall training today. What height did he reach? Su Chen has surpassed him at this moment, not to mention that Su Chen seems to have more energy. He, Xu Qiming, is likely to be thrown away and does not even have the qualification to compare. The waterfall is still falling, and the noisy sound of water spreads everywhere. Previously, the ridicule words of the people around him were comparable to these voices. At this moment, these voices completely suppressed the voices. The onlookers frowned almost unconsciously in the eyes of these people. The solemnity on his face did not fall down after Su Chen climbed the mountainside. The senior executives of six forces didnt know what they were thinking. Their superiors had a serious face. Su Chen took Xu Qiming''s potential for the invitation to command the position, and represented the Golden Bell Association to participate in the Tianxuan Waterfall training. But as a senior executive of the Kim Jong Club, Xu Shengying''s face was also ugly. No matter what they think or think. At this moment, it cannot affect Su Chen. Step by step, Su Chen has reached an 80% height. There is only the last section from the top. "The closer you get to the top of the waterfall, the more terrifying the restraint, and he shouldn''t be able to get up." "Yeah?" Xu Qiming evaluated Su Chen in one sentence, thinking that 80% of the height is the limit. But this time, the people around me didnt believe it very much. A rhetorical question made him say it again without knowing whether he was sure. Not only were he asked back, but there were even people around him standing up and continuing to question Xu Qiming. "The achievement that Brother Qiming has achieved today seems that he is not qualified to comment on Brother Su, right?" These words made Xu Qiming''s chest get infarct. He even coughed a few times after choking. These people have helped him tease Su Chen before. Now that I saw that he was embarrassed, I immediately changed my direction and ridiculed him. But this is not the other person, it is what he deserves. These young people from Tianxuan Town met Su Chen by chance and did not have much interaction. There is likely no chance of meeting again after this time. It is more beneficial to have some opportunities to ridicule Xu Qiming and suppress the power and reputation of the Golden Bell Society. Other younger generations at the Golden Bell Club dont know how to speak for Xu Qiming. The words he just ridiculed Su Chen''s words have now been completely cast back to him. Others respond to him with what he said. There is no right words to speak even if you refute. They were dull and Su Chen had already walked over 80% of the heights. A young man who can walk through Tianxuan Waterfall intact may be one in four or five years. But this year''s Little New Year broke out unexpectedly. Others'' performances were as ordinary as expected. But Su Chen, there is a high probability that he will reach the highest point. At this moment, only the sound of water turbulently could be heard around. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Chen. Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen''s upward movement was still very stable. The highest point is close. Even at this moment, Su Chen still did not show a feeling of being unable to bear it. Half a quarter of an hour. Su Chen really reached the highest point. A group of onlookers seemed to suddenly become empty in their hearts. They had no expectations at all and had never thought that someone would reach the highest point of the waterfall today. Congratulations, Senior Sister Xu. In the years of your Golden Bell Meeting, there has finally been one who has reached the highest position. The order for the invitation to go to power next year was almost here, and this time it was a life-long extension. Around, senior executives of several other forces congratulated Xu Shengying. But I could hear a sour smell in my words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551 Ming Yaoyaos shock At this moment, the first floor of the restaurant in the east of the city. Elder Ming has already taken Ming Yaoyao to sit here. What they have to do now is to wait here for Su Chen to appear and meet them. Elder Ming brought a lot of words and suggestions from his palace master. Since the Elixirs Exhibition, Zhu Minggong has been very interested in communicating with Su Chen. Lets talk about whether it can be eased and whether there is still a possibility of getting along again. Su Chen had actually seen them a long time ago. Just to keep yourself safe, you must first check the surrounding situation. These days, Qiu Xiyu has been following Su Chen. Qiu Xiyu knew about himself meeting the second elder Zhu Minggong for a long time. Of course, Qiu Xiyus understanding is not that detailed. She only knew that Su Chen was waiting for someone from a force to talk about something here. No question was asked which force it was from. Just following Su Chen and noticed Ming Yaoyao from afar, Qiu Xiyu''s face slightly sank. Although she didn''t know why Ming Yaoyao came here. I dont know what Ming Yaoyao is going to talk to Su Chen. But Ming Yaoyao''s dress makes her feel uncomfortable. There is a sense of provocation. Junior Sister Qiu, I will talk to them for half an hour at most. After the talk, we can set off. Su Chen explained to Qiu Xiyu and asked her to wait for a moment. If it were only Elder Ming, Qiu Xiyu would not have been too curious. Find a place to rest and wait patiently. But when she saw Ming Yaoyao, she couldn''t help but want to go and listen. "That beautiful fairy came here. Did you come to find Senior Brother Su to hold him accountable?" Qiu Xiyu said in a joking tone. Prepare the foundation for what I want to say next. "I didn''t say a few words in total when I was chasing her." "Then can I listen to a few words?" Qiu Xiyu still spoke in a teasing tone, as if quite casual. Seeing Qiu Xiyu asking this on his own initiative, Su Chen thought about it and agreed. There was no important talk between him and Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, relies on Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. Su Chen also thinks she is her own person. If she wants to listen, then listen. Soon, Su Chen stepped in first and sat opposite Elder Ming and Ming Yaoyao. And Qiuxi rains slowly entered the restaurant. I found a seat and sat at the table behind Su Chen. Elder Su. Seeing Su Chen come in, Elder Mings personal attitude is quite good. Facing Su Chen, he had apologetic expression on his face. Unlike in Xiayu City, I still speak with a sense of being a superior. "Thank you, Elder Ming, has come from afar, and it should take some time to go." Su Chen''s answer made Ming Yaoyao next to her feel a little uncomfortable. This sentence pattern of "So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So Su Chen in Ming Yaoyao''s eyes should be one level lower than her grandfather. Although honorary elders are also elders, they do not have real power and their status is far inferior to that of real elders. This way of speaking should not appear by Su Chen telling her grandfather. Qiuxiyu sitting in the back was a little surprised. Elder Ming called Su Chen the elder. This title made Qiu Xiyu unexpected. But she didn''t say much, and continued to listen quietly, listening to Elder Ming continue to say. "The palace master felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what Elder Su said before. This time I came here, and I asked me to compensate me. Sometimes, it is actually the people below us who have not done it well. It was us who failed to do what the palace master said. Please Elder Su, dont blame the palace master. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded. I know the character of Lord Yao. He has his difficulties, so he can understand everything he does. In Elder Ming''s words, he was bringing the relationship closer and bringing the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong closer. But Su Chen''s words did directly stretch the relationship. What do you understand the difficulties of Lord Yao and know his character. Su Chen only said that he understood and only said that he knew. Previously, I dont say the second half of the words and I dont mention anything. Reconcile and make friends again and dont mention any of these things. Even blocking Elder Ming''s words, preventing Elder Ming from saying something. As the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace, how could he not hear the intention of Su Chen''s words? But today, he has to say some things. At least give it a try. Elder Su, we are also destined to be together. The palace did not expect some situations before, and the choice made was not appropriate. Now, I only want one to interact with each other. Elder Su, please mention it directly. I will report to the palace master when I go back and will be able to give you a reply soon. Elder Ming has made a sacrifice. No matter what else, I dont care about my face anymore. Some words are embarrassing to say, which makes you lose some decency. But Elder Ming still said it directly. But Su Chen has lost trust in Zhu Minggong. Give Zhu Minggong a lot of tolerance. They compromised themselves many times when they harmed their own interests. But my own compromise is in exchange for a further threat. Su Chen can only stay away from such a partner. The only thing that''s pretty good is that Zhu Minggong never betrayed himself. What they do the most is to watch everything. But these are enough to disappoint Su Chen. The benefits you give to Zhu Minggong should be able to support them in protecting themselves. At the Elixir Heaven Exhibition, Zhu Minggong even had to organize himself to prove himself. Want to keep this stigma on yourself, be patient and bear all this. At that time, Su Chen had already confirmed that he would not be able to have a good relationship with Zhu Minggong again. Second elder, the matter is over. We need to look forward. I have always been stuck in the past and will only trap myself and worry every day. We should not mention these things in the future. Su Chen''s words were a little tactful. But the meaning of rejection is still very clear. The second elder was not surprised to see this. If you say a few nice words, just persuade Su Chen to go back. Its not that easy. If it really works, he will find it strange. Hearing Su Chen''s refusal, the second elder began to talk about the conditions he had prepared. Elder Su, I know you still have grudges in your heart. Here, I also promise you some conditions. The sect will give you a real power in the future, allowing you to open a mansion in Zhuming Palace. You also have autonomy in the adoption of resources. If you want to know what, you can decide for yourself in the sect. This condition does sound good. The so-called "opening of a mansion" is the opening of a mansion in Zhu Ming Palace. The meaning of this is not simply to own a yard. Instead, after the opening of the government, Su Chen can train and recruit talents by himself. There is a meaning that a small force is added to the sect. If you allow the opening of a government office, it means that you really make a great contribution. The whole Zhu Minggong has to work hard to please. It is an extremely excellent condition. But Su Chen was not interested in this kind of condition. It looks superior. Everyone cant tell what the situation will be like after actually going to Zhuming Palace. Zhu Minggong had such a manifestation before, how could Su Chen believe their actions? "Please don''t need to be trapped here. The path Zhu Minggong and I are going to take is indeed not." Seeing that Su Chen wanted to refuse. The second elder sitting opposite him quickly interrupted. "Elder Su, don''t worry about refusing, I haven''t finished speaking yet. The palace master mentioned something before I came. My granddaughter is also at the age of appropriate age. Elder Su is about the age of Elder Su. You two have known each other long ago at Xuanying Conference. This child, in recent years, you have also mentioned Elder Su from time to time. What the Palace Master thought was to see if we could take our relationship a step further. We all move closer to each other. From now on, we will be a family. There are no more doubts from the past, the interests are consistent, and we share risks. Before the second elder could finish his words, Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting at the other table, could no longer hold back. He almost got up and walked over to talk. From the communication just now, Qiu Xiyu has already known their identities. People from Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu didnt know why Zhu Minggong was involved with Su Chen. However, if Zhu Minggong wants to marry his junior to Su Chen, it is not possible. Qiu Xiyu felt a little nervous. Just now, she looked carefully at Ming Yaoyao''s appearance. In Jin State, this appearance is definitely the kind of fairy who is praised. In terms of characteristics, Ming Yaoyao is a kind of gentle woman. He is gentle, not gentle. This appearance actually attracts men''s attention and preference. But Qiu Xiyu felt that Su Chen would refuse. After all, she was listening not far away, Su Chen probably wouldn''t agree While the Autumn River Rain was waiting, Su Chen gave his own answer without hesitation. I was a little surprised by your words, Second Elder. I''ve never thought about these things." "I haven''t thought about it before, but now I think about it. Young people, why should I be so pedantic and dull?" Elder Ming advised Su Chen with a smile on his face. Seeing that he was still persisting, Su Chen stopped saying those unclear words. Second Elder, I already have other people who are happy in my heart. Its more important to you, but this matter is really inappropriate and Im sorry to obey my fate. Today, everything we should say is clearly stated to the second elder. I understand the difficulties Zhu Minggong once faced. Please also ask everyone from Zhu Minggong to understand the difficulties I face. After saying this, Su Chen was about to leave and had no intention of talking about it. And when he saw Su Chen get up. Ming Yaoyao, who had been silent before, couldn''t help but speak. In her opinion, she has been holding it in for a long time. I have long wanted to interrupt Su Chen. "Elder Su, are you dislike me? Do you think I, Ming Yaoyao, can''t compare to anyone? Su Chen, who had already stood up, looked at her and did not speak up with her. Just got up and prepared to leave. "Elder Su, are you sure you won''t regret your rejection today? I wonder which sect the person you are talking about is from? I wonder how better she is than me, can you say a few words? In my opinion, I, Ming Yaoyao, should be the best choice for Elder Su. Within one year, I can enter the fifth level of middle state. Although Zhu Minggong encountered some trouble, we are still the top sect of Jin State. Even without the jade pill, our Zhu Ming Palace''s ability to refine medicine can still rank at the forefront. Ming Yaoyao''s words were actually very restrained in her opinion. Actually, she really wants to say it. What qualifications does Su Chen have to dislike her and be able to marry her? The one who suffers is Ming Yaoyao, and the one who compromises is Ming Yaoyao. Su Chen still ignored her when he heard these words. After getting up, I was ready to walk out. Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting behind Su Chen, heard Su Chen''s reply and smiled unconsciously hidden at the corner of her mouth. But Ming Yaoyao''s attitude made her feel extremely unhappy. What is Su Chens identity? The youngest sixth-grade formation master in the world. Unprecedented, there are probably no visitors behind. Why is such a talented formation master who is more talented than her Ming Yaoyao? Zhu Minggong is a large sect, Qiu Xiyu knows this. And because Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged, the Qiu family had some influence. But now that Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are united, Zhu Ming Palace is not as strong as before. And no matter how strong they are, they are not as good as the Qiu family. Seeing that Su Chen was leaving, Ming Yaoyao also stood up. She walked up to Su Chen and wanted to question Su Chen again. And this time, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be unable to bear it. Walk to Su Chen first and gently hold Su Chen''s hand. Dont you two want to know my identity? I am the daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu family, Qiu Xiyu. My autumn stream rain should be considered as being on the table. You wont be easily compared by the fairy of the Ming family. Qiu Xiyu''s words not only surprised the Ming family''s grandfather and grandson. Even Su Chen didn''t expect it. But after a moment, I came to my senses. Qiu Xiyu was helping me to relieve myself. After leaving these words, she pulled Su Chen and left the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, Qiu Xiyu immediately withdrew her hand. No longer holding Su Chen. She is still willing, but she is still a little shy Senior Brother Su and Zhu Minggong also had some relationships. But starting this year, Zhu Minggong gradually declined. As formation masters, there is no need to please them. Qiu Xiyu thought that Zhu Minggong came to win over Su Chen because he valued Su Chen''s talent and attainments in the formation. But in fact, Zhu Minggong didnt know at all that Su Chen still had the ability to form. They already regret the skills of this jade elixir. Su Chen didn''t say much about this. Just shouting Qiu Xiyu and preparing to leave. "The matter has been handled, and it''s time to visit your Qiu family~" The two smiled and set off on their way. The Ming family''s grandfather and grandson were still sitting in the restaurant, looking at each other. As a core member of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao naturally knew about the Qiu family. There are many sects in Jin State. But there is also a gap in the strength of the sect. Behind those top sects, there are other forces standing at high positions. The forces among them are Qiu Family. The daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu Family. Qiu Xingchuan is also the direct descendant of Qiu family. Today, there are two powerful people in the Qiu family. Su Xing, he was able to climb up." (This chapter ends) Chapter 558 Senior Brother Su’s idea Qiu Xiyu was unconsciously imagining when she heard Qiu Ruoshuangs inquiry. Qiu Ruoshuang did not disturb her, but waited patiently. Senior Brother Su is a very peaceful person. In fact, he has the talent potential of his kind. He should be very arrogant. But Senior Brother Su is different from others. I have seen many younger generations from major sects. Even if they try their best to restrain themselves, they can actually see the sense of superiority they unconsciously bring. I also agree that this is not a big problem. The younger generation under the command of the big forces has been highly sought after since childhood and has been praised by thousands of people. It is normal for them to have this problem. But this kind of arrogance and conceit feels bad. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. But I couldn''t help asking. "Will there be a possibility? You, Senior Brother Su, are very good at disguising, and you didn''t see Xiyu? Dont get me wrong, my sister-in-law has no prejudice against him. Even, I still have a good impression of people with the surname Su. Its just that many men are good at hiding themselves in front of others. Only people should not only look at what they say and do on the surface, but on their choices. They have many choices for dangerous things. Qiu Ruoshuangs reminder actually made Qiu Xiyu feel a little uncomfortable. She also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t mean to say that. But I really feel uncomfortable listening to this. Qiuxiyu is now listening to others saying that Su Chen is not good, so she unconsciously rejects her. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were indeed not directed at Su Chen. My sister-in-law, I have also met a person who chose to risk his life and death crisis. Rising the risk of death to save people. At that time, he probably was less than the seventh grade. Only by choosing a person to face things can one see the true character of this person. Qiu Ruoshuang talked about some of her experiences. Although Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, she also knew that her sister-in-law was right. But then she thought about it carefully and felt that even if she judged it from the choice, Su Chen was still very good. According to my sister-in-law, Senior Brother Sus character is still very good. At that time, it was the second round of assessment for the eighth-grade formation master. We were in danger. The demon ambushed us that day, and I almost died under the demon. It was Senior Brother Su who risked his life to save me. Qiu Ruoshuang listened to Qiu Xiyu describing the situation that day. Although I didnt know the truth or falsehood in my heart, I didnt raise any other questions. Just let Qiu Xiyu continue to speak and describe her senior brother Sus talent and attainments in formation. Senior Brother Sus formation strength, Xi Yu is honest with the truth that there are many things that cannot be understood. When Senior Brother Su gave me some guidance, I often couldn''t understand. Senior Brother Sus theory of formation is very different from what we have learned and used. Of course, not even the underlying theories are different. It is just that there will be a very obvious difference in application. Senior Brother Su also said that his foundation of formation was not learned from the current formation master. His formation attainments were all learned from ancient books. Senior Brother Su''s formation strength can actually reach the strength of a fifth-grade formation master. I heard the formation masters in other formation alliances say before that they gave Senior Brother Su the identity of the sixth-grade formation master. Mainly because they are not qualified. Their formation masters are just fifth-grade formation masters. Not qualified to award the title of fifth rank. Senior Brother Su even gave them a lot of guidance during his conversation with them. Even the master has gained a lot from Senior Brother Su. This time I came to our Qiu family, and my father gave Senior Brother Su some advice for no reason. No matter how good Brother Su has a good temper, he will feel a little resentful. They saw that Senior Brother Su had some ability, but the complaints in Senior Brother Su had nowhere to resolve them." As Qiu Xiyu said this, Qiu Ruoshuang thought of Su Chen. She felt that if it were Su Chen, she would definitely not have any resentment. Even if you are unhappy, you wont leave like this. Unconsciously belittled the Senior Brother Su in his heart. She also said that her Senior Brother Su knew etiquette and understood etiquette, which was far inferior to Su Chen. And if you really want to Qiuxiyu, you can come down to discuss any grievances. It shouldn''t be gone. Qiu Ruoshuang believed that if Su Chen was invited to Qius house as a guest, even if there was a huge grievance, Su Chen would be patient for the time being. I feel uncomfortable and I am also complaining in front of myself. But I wont be in front of others like this, which will embarrass everyone. Qiu Ruoshuang thought to herself, but she didn''t say these things out ignorantly. Qiu Xiyu''s attitude towards her Senior Brother Su, it would be bad if she said anything else. Qiu Xiyu not only doesnt know how to listen to her, but she must be very complaining about her sister-in-law. Thinking of this, Qiu Ruoshuang would not say much. Although he has some skills in martial arts, he has achieved some achievements. But in these things, others wont listen to you. Besides, this is still a matter of emotion. As others say, it feels that the meaning is not that great. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t think about this in her mind, but thought about the formation talent of Senior Brother Su described by Qiu Xiyu. In what Qiu Xiyu said, the strength of Senior Brother Su in the formation was a bit too serious. Even the masters of the Formation Alliance need to ask him. This sounds really exaggerated, Qiu Ruoshuang doesn''t believe it very much. "Xiyu, since you, Junior Brother Su, are so powerful in the formation. Our Qiu family is in the camp in the north and happens to need the help of the formation master. Can you invite him to come and go to the northern border together? Of course, you can also give him double the reward you should receive at home. Qiu Ruoshuang heard these descriptions from Qiu Xiyu, she was still a little suspicious of the true ability of this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that it may be a liar. The northern border is just in time for a formation master. My cousin didnt say that he wanted to talk to Senior Brother Su and give him some comfort. Take this opportunity, everything is right. Hearing Qiu Ruoshuangs proposal, Qiu Xiyu shook her head. "You little sister-in-law, you don''t know that Senior Brother Su actually has no obsession with the way of formation. He wanted to spend his energy and time on martial arts practice. This trip will definitely take a lot of time. If you go and invite me, Senior Brother Su should also come. But in my heart, I must be reluctant. Qiu Xiyu''s answer made Qiu Ruoshuang''s doubts even more intense. There are so many reasons, but just to avoid meeting, it seems to be more similar to the liar. Since there is no chance this time, then you can make arrangements for Xiyu. My cousin asked me to communicate and talk to him and gave me some comfort. I have had a little time recently, so I can arrange it for this period of time. ???Qiu Ruoshuangs doubts became more and more. She now wants to meet with that senior brother Su, and she wants to confirm it for Qiu Xiyu. See if this person has any problems. If there is any problem, she will not allow Qiu Xiyu, a genius like Qiu family, to be ruined by a liar. I am really capable, as described by Qiuxiyu. Then Qiu Ruoshuang will not only support her fully, but will even prepare a generous gift. Give it to the two of you and wish them both. I have already written a letter to Senior Brother Su. If he has time, he should reply soon. But Senior Brother Su said before that he would concentrate on martial arts practice during this period. During this period, it is probably difficult to have time. Qiu Xiyu actually knew that it was impossible for Qiu Ruoshuang to wait for Su Chen. My sister-in-law''s time is more precious than the time of many sect leaders. Her Senior Brother Su must have to see when Qiu Ruoshuang will be free when she wants to see her sister-in-law. This incident happened, and Qiu Ruoshuang began to talk about some serious matters with Qiu Xiyu. During the conversation, there are questions and tips, and there are also some tests. Qiu Xiyu, the eighth-grade formation master, is indeed not false, and what she said is more appropriate. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, she nodded repeatedly. Especially when Qiu Ruoshuang mentioned the concept of formation arrangement, she couldn''t help but understand more. "Xiyu, let''s talk about the idea of ??setting up this formation, especially on the improvement route. I heard what you said, there is something new. Analysis with me for the pros and cons. Qiu Xiyu saw Qiu Ruoshuang asking so seriously, and a little proud appeared on her face. "My sister-in-law also thinks this idea is feasible~ This is what Senior Brother Su told me before. He said that the current formation arrangement is a bit too conservative. Conservative expressions may not be clear, but to make it clearer, it means that you always want to be comprehensive. I want no mistakes. Qiu Xiyu said in her words, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside her, listened a little seriously. She thought this statement was interesting. Over the years, she rarely heard some new ideas come up with. "Our current border defense line and formation arrangement are like a long city wall. What we think is to stop those monsters outside. Just like our Qiu family mansion. After the city wall is blocked, it is divided into inside and outside. There is actually no problem with this idea, but our current formation strength is far from enough. Not to mention our Qiu family, even if we have all the masters of the Formation Alliance, we can''t do this. As long as there is a problem with this blocking formation, our city wall will be invalid. This defensive city wall has a rotten gap like a river embankment. There is a gap, and the flood will pass through the river bank and rush into the city. If a gap breaks out in the city wall, then this place will be a flood discharge hole where monsters penetrate. The entire formation defense belt has also completely lost its effect. Qiu Ruoshuang had a lot of seriousness on her face, and what Qiu Xiyu said made a very reasonable statement. At least she agrees with Qiu Ruoshuang. The blocking belts arranged in the formation will become decorations as long as there are problems at one or two positions. Especially when there is a problem with these formations and are destroyed, the people of Jin still need time to verify them. And the monsters have already penetrated through these gaps. The effect of the formation is far from achieving the desired effect. And it also consumes a lot of resources, and the maintenance cost is also extremely high. Lets go to Xiyu, the disadvantages you mentioned do exist now. We have discussed this issue a long time ago. Just the concepts you mentioned in Xiyu, are you sure that you can deal with these disadvantages? Qiuxi nodded. "The method that Brother Su and I said may not be that perfect, but it will definitely be more effective in dealing with monsters on the border. When we arrange the formation, we should not seal the entire line with the formation as before. This kind of blockade has a short time to take effect and has no deterrence to monsters. The methods mentioned by Senior Brother Su are completely different in terms of concepts. For monsters, we are not defensive isolation. Instead, he attacked the monsters with formations and severely damaged them. Our purpose is not to guard against them, but to make them suffer great losses and to make them afraid to get close. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned slightly when she heard this. I feel like I have heard this idea from Su Chen. However, what Su Chen said to her at that time was from the perspective of a warrior. There is still a big difference between the concepts mentioned by Qiu Xiyu. After all, what Qiu Xiyu said is from the perspective of a formation master. Xiyu, you continue to say that I think this concept is feasible. Just talk about how to deal with the formation line and what actions should be done in detail. Qiu Ruoshuang asked down, if she could not give any actual application. Then the previous words can only be considered empty talk and meaningless. Senior Brother Sus idea is that the formation we set up at the border will no longer be so unchanged, and will be connected into a line to hinder the monster. The formation we arrange is indefinitely position, indefinitely area, and indefinitely. The formation is not to hinder the monster, but to severely damage the monster. In some areas, we may completely emptie it. In some areas, there are dangerous thorn formations everywhere. A powerful monster has already gained spiritual wisdom. These spiritual wisdoms have helped them do many big things and make many decisions, making them more difficult. It is precisely because of spiritual wisdom that these monsters have a sense of fear. The top heavenly demon is much more precious than the little demon. Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood this completely when she heard this. "Xiyu, what you mean is that our means to resist monsters this time is actually their own fear. The location of the formation is uncertain. They dont know where there is a formation that severely hurts them. They must be frightened and frightened every step they take. What does this mean? Qiu Xiyu nodded and talked about these with his sister-in-law. You can do it with a little click. Do you think its feasible, sister-in-law? My father and I said this before, and he said I was thinking randomly and unrealistic. This is not an unrealistic idea, but in my opinion, it is a useful method. And when we arrange the formation, we can add some small means. The closer you are to the area on our border, the more damage formations you are, the less you are away from danger. We must let those monsters know that as long as they hide in the wilderness honestly, they will be safe for them. Qiu Ruoshuang has always said whatever she wants, and she did not help Qiu Xingchuan to save face. She supports Qiu Xiyu''s idea in this matter. Senior Brother Su also gave other ideas and used them in conjunction with the arrangement of these formations. The formations we arranged are assisted by the methods of mechanisms. Use simple mechanisms to stop the little monster, such a low-level monster. Avoid them as the vanguard and block the disaster for the heaven, the earth and the demons. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 569 The collapse of Wulan Villa In the open space, a group of young disciples were discussing with each other here. The one who just spoke to comfort everyone was Che Yanchang, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa. In the past, their senior brothers and sisters spoke quite well. Most of the junior brothers and sisters below will choose to listen to them. But at this moment, after Che Yanchang said this, few people responded to him. The complaints between each other were a little bit too much, and they were still constantly. These core disciples are actually anxious. But their worries are not as much as other disciples. As core disciples of the villa, they can ask the powerful people in the realm to accompany them wherever they want to go. But no one else can get such treatment. The position of the station is different, and the worries and anxiety in my heart are naturally completely different. Seeing that Che Yanchang was useless, Jun Han, who was beside him, also spoke. The formation is already being arranged on the outer edge of the villa. Even if you are worried, you dont have to worry too much. He can''t enter our Wulan Villa. We stay here and there will be no safety problems. Jun Han and Che Yanchang, who were not very good at dealing with each other, now have the same position. People choose their positions based on their interests. These core disciples do not want Wulan Villa to be in chaos. Stable order is more beneficial to these disciples. As the order becomes chaotic, many of the preferential treatments of the core disciples will not be fulfilled. In the past, the effect of these senior brothers speaking was very obvious. This time, when Jun Han finished speaking, someone next to him retorted. Senior Brother Jun and Senior Brother Che are not opponents when Su Chen is only in the fifth grade. Now others are already martial artists in the realm of transformation. As long as you catch some flaws, the lives of the two senior brothers will not be saved. We advise us not to worry, are you not worried? As soon as one of his words finished speaking, someone next to him immediately followed him to answer the conversation. Where are the elders of the villa going, please accompany you. Of course they can not worry. This madman can''t hurt them, he can only hurt us. The public opinion situation makes them a little unpredictable. The junior brothers and sisters below have greater resentment than they imagined. A few words made them choke so hard that they didn''t know how to speak. "If you really want us not to worry, let''s go around the villa. You dont have to leave our villa too far. Just within ten miles of the villa. Do you all the seniors dare? Some disciples even stood up and asked them to set an example. But in this current situation, whether it is Jun Han or Che Yanchang, they will definitely not dare to escape from protection. When Su Chen''s strength and level were not as strong as Jun Han, he was seriously injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. Nowadays, none of the injuries have fully recovered. Jun Han knows better than anyone else about what stage Su Chen''s strength can reach. How could it be possible to let him take risks with himself? "how? All seniors and sisters stopped talking when they heard that they were going to go through danger themselves? When we advised us, we didnt say so happily. It seems that the truth is that the person who stands and talks does not have a back pain. It has nothing to do with them, just talk about it casually and mention it casually. If it affects them, it will be a big deal. Among the younger generation in Wulan Villa, public opinion began to show a collapse. The mood of the younger generation is most easily provoked and most difficult to calm down. As long as they get messy, the entire Wulan Villa will be affected. Jun Han and the other core disciples could not make sense, so they all chose to leave in the end. As they leave, public opinion will only become more and more intense. In more than two days, in the words of the younger generation, Wulan Villa seemed to be about to die. In today''s main hall of the villa, except for the core elders, all the other elders were called back together. Even the fastest speed, it should take four days to complete. But as long as the formation is arranged, the safety of the villa can be guaranteed for a long time. Elders can rest assured that the work of the fifth-grade formation master is. The big families including the Liu family and Sang family are also arranged by fifth-grade formation masters. In terms of safety, there is no doubt. In the central position, Elder Cui talked about his recent deployment on the formation. When the other elders heard this on their faces, their eyebrows had not dissipated. This matter is far from over. There are still many things they need to pay attention to. If you have any comments and requirements, please make it clear directly. I called everyone here today just to get things done. Frowning and distressing by himself, it makes no sense. All of you complained about before. Dont complain anymore, dont complain anymore, think about how to solve this problem. Our huge sect will not be defeated by a martial artist in the realm of transformation. After the owner of the manor Hao Yuan finished speaking, the elders below were no longer silent. An elder stood up and took a few steps forward. Since you said this, the owner of the manor, I will just say it. I have two guards under my command, who were held hostage by Su Chen yesterday. Su Chen forced them to ask about our Wulan Villa. In front of Su Chen, the guards and guards of our villa also do not have the ability to protect themselves. Afterwards, everything. Do we elders have to do it yourself? If this is true, then our Wulan Villa will be in chaos. By setting up the formation, we can protect the surroundings of the villa. But after leaving the villa, how should we protect the safety of everyone in Wulan Villa? Could it be that if people who do not have the ability to transform the realm in the villa should not go out? The elder''s words are considered a point of direct impact. The problems faced by Wulan Villa cannot be solved by a simple formation. Lets not talk about whether these formations have such a great effect. Assuming they have them, it is impossible for the people in Wulan Villa not to go out. These words made everyone feel that today''s discussion is meaningless. Some of the situations they tried to talk about were completely meaningless to Wulan Villa. Even Hao Yuan couldn''t find anything to say. After a moment, an elder stood up. There was a bit of ruthlessness on his face, and he had already expressed his thoughts before he could speak. After all the time, there is only one way to solve this problem. Get rid of him. When he was only in the fifth grade, we thought about getting rid of him. Now that he has the strength to transform the realm, can''t he get rid of him? There are also many people in our Wulan Villa who are in the middle and perfect realms. Need to be afraid of him, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation? This person is actually standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. Everyone knows that getting rid of your opponent is an excellent way. But no one is willing to take the lead in bringing up this matter. They have to pay a lot of money to deal with Su Chen, and the elders may even be injured. Fan Chengyan was the perpetrator of these. She is not suitable for making this suggestion, and it is much more appropriate for others to speak. Only by training thousands of times, you can gain the strong people in the world. For our Wulan Villa, this is an opportunity to experience. Looking back at those top strong people, who are not growing up in difficulties and hardships. In the face of threats, the disciples of the villa will encounter dangers. But as long as they can survive these, the benefits they will get in the future will be far beyond their peers. As the elder finished speaking, another elder immediately stood up to agree. Elder Li said this right. Look at many disciples in our villa, who have been caught up by their peers and even left behind in recent years. As the top sect of Jin State, our juniors do not have the same aura as before. Dont experience it, dont encounter it. How to take over the team in the future? Taking this opportunity to train the younger generation. These elders are also standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. In the words, there is no discussion on the threats and disadvantages brought by this matter at all. On the contrary, it sounds like a good thing. Elder Li and Elder Ping said it very simple. When you were young, did you have to face enemies like Transformation? He is also an enemy who is good at disguise and sneak attacks. Wulan Villa back then did not provide you with an opportunity to practice safely? After saying this, an elder next to him spoke more seriously. The threat brought by Suzhou is only part of the threat we face. The real trouble is much more than this. You never thought that other sects would take this opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters? Elder Fan has offended countless people over the years. If these people secretly attack us and then blame Su Xing, do you think we can tell the difference? If you can''t tell the difference, do you think more and more forces will deal with us like this? The elder''s words caused the temperature around him to drop a lot. If this is true, what should I do? Everyone has the ability to distinguish, and the elders prediction is really possible. The domineering Fan Chengyan used to earn enough face. But there are countless people and forces who are unhappy with her. These people and forces may not have the courage to confront Fan Chengyan head-on. After all, if Fan Chengyan is crazy, they dare not bear the consequences. But now I have a trick. Even if they take action against Wulan Villa, they can still put the blame on Su Chen. Unless there is a stolen person and get it, there is nothing we can do about others. At Wulan Villa, it is extremely difficult to tell who is taking action against them. In the hall, it became quieter at this moment. The elder who had talked a lot before, now he shut up. The threat brought by Su Chen is not as simple as they thought. Such a master of realm can cause the chain reaction caused by a master of transformation. As the owner of the villa, Hao Yuan naturally thought of this point. But he didn''t want to talk about it before he came up with a solution. After talking, it just panics everyone. But now it has been raised in front of others, and it has to be discussed without talking about it. Elder He said this clearly. Our Wulan Villa is facing far more problems now than we see on the surface. Fortunately, formations have been arranged around the villa now. At least there are no hidden dangers and worries in our sect. The owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked at everyone, and he didn''t want to further destroy everyone''s morale. With my words, I am not going to force everyone again today. How to solve this matter in the end? Lets go and think about it more. My current idea is to solve this problem as soon as possible. The sooner he is solved, the problem we expected will not happen. In order to solve him, elders, please use your network resources and dont delay this matter anymore. Originally, this young man was just an unknown small country warrior. We have been procrastinating and not united. Even the villas are shattered and destroyed each other, which has led to today''s danger. Hao Yuan''s words made many elders present unhappy. This is obviously talking to Fan Chengyan. Without waiting for them to speak, Hao Yuan immediately changed his mind. Of course, the main reason is still on Elder Fan. Over the years, Elder Fan, you should really reflect on how many people and forces you offended. If Wulan Villa had not had a grudge against so many forces, we would not have been so passive today. In order to show off his temporary pleasure, he is arrogant and domineering. I felt comfortable at that time, but the impact was extremely far-reaching. Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan. At this moment, this Fan Badao seems to be not as domineering as before. In the past, if she was criticized like this, she would immediately refute. Others around looked at her from time to time to see her reaction. From Fan Badao''s reaction, everyone felt the troublesomeness of this matter. She was safe, which means that the situation was already uncontrollable. "From today, Elder Fan, please sort out which forces can be alleviated. If it is just a little grudge, then we will lose money and avoid disasters, or let go of our faces to repair our relationship. It is also a great thing for us to lose one enemy. After saying that, Hao Yuan also turned his head to look at Fan Chengyan, waiting for her reply. "Don''t worry, owner of the house, I know what to do." Fan Chengyan''s answer made Hao Yuan nod his head with satisfaction. If she still dares to argue and be arrogant today, then Hao Yuan really wants to teach her a big lesson. Fan Chengyan''s surrender in front of others made the others feel a little more comfortable. The owner of his own house is not completely favored by Fan Chengyan. At present, what we should think about is indeed how to solve the problem and trouble, rather than internal strife. After the gathering dispersed, Fan Chengyan returned to her yard. As soon as she walked in, she kicked over the stone table next to her. The servants in the yard were so scared that they hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down. Where are Mo Yuan and Liuzheng? I have been writing to them for a while, why havent I been back yet? Its not far away, do you want to go back to Wulan Villa? When you are in a bad mood, you will take out any things and scold them. Although Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng are not far away, they will be the fastest and will not be able to arrive tomorrow. Fan Chengyan''s questioning meant that she was unreasonable, and she just wanted to scold people. No one in the yard made a sound. They didnt know when Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng would come back. Fan Chengyan felt a sense of anger. She felt uncomfortable when she asked her to apologize to people from other forces. That feeling of frustration can never be eliminated. Fan Badao once went to apologize, but I wonder how many ridicule and ridicule he would cause. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571 Mysterious ancient book If this matter is true, it means that the formation arranged by Wulan Villa has lost its effect. The short-term stability before will also disappear in an instant. At the beginning, people in Wulan Villa were at risk of being injured only when they went out and had to walk alone. Then, around Wulan Villa, the younger generation is also at risk of injury. But who would have thought that there would be danger of attack inside the villa today. After giving them simple treatment, the three doctors were called out by the owner Hao Yuan. In the entire medical workshop, there are only the high-level villa and the injured two guards at this moment. "Tell me in detail, what''s going on." Hao Yuan looked at the two and asked them to redescribe the situation at that time in front of the high-rise buildings of the villa. Borrower, we were checking outside the villa at that time. On weekdays, the younger generation is often too close to the edge and is easily accidentally injured by the formation. Therefore, when we check, we often remind young disciples to pay attention. We will definitely not go outside the formation. The two guards talked about the situation as much as possible. If they have gone too far, the responsibility lies with them. "This man named Su has already achieved a state of transformation. In front of him, it shouldn''t be that easy for you two to save your lives, right? Fan Chengyan asked beside him. Hearing this, the two guards seemed to have thought about the reason. "Elder Fan, this person is restrained everywhere when he takes action against us. After we were injured, he still walked through the formation in front of us. He wanted us to pass the message and tell everyone in the villa that this formation was unreliable. We were treated by the younger generation in the villa, and this person should have done it on purpose. He just wants us to panic again. The guard who was speaking was quite brainy. He understood the reason for Su Chen''s various actions. But what if I guess the reason? They couldn''t stop it, and the news that the formation was destroyed had already spread throughout Wulan Villa. After hearing what the two said, several senior villa executives quickly walked out of the medical workshop. As the owner of the manor, Hao Yuan felt so powerless for the first time. As a major sect of Jin State, Wulan Villa has never encountered such trouble in so many years. Spend a lot of money to invite the master of the formation alliance to arrange a defensive formation. How long has it been? The defensive formation was actually broken directly, and the sect land of Wulan Villa is always worried about dangers and crises in the future. Walking out of the medical workshop, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked back at everyone. He wanted to say something. But he glanced at everyone and looked at the elders around him with a look of depressed expression. The words were swallowed back directly when they were at the mouth. "Let''s think about it first when you go back, think it through, and then talk about it." After leaving a word, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan left first. At this moment, Su Chen had already solved what he expected. In Wulan Villa, if you want to curl up in the villa and seek peace, you probably cant. The younger generation will be anxious in the villa. After dealing with these, Su Chen naturally should do his own thing. This time I went to Jin again, I had a plan long ago. I went to the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal to experience it, and there were two secret realms that I had not reached the deepest point. The strength at that time was limited, and even the body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" was somewhat difficult to withstand the deeper pressure. Moreover, my state of mind at that time was completely different from that of my state of mind after entering the realm of transformation. Su Chen wanted to walk again and take a look at the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. This time I went there, my feelings and gains should be different from those in the past. Leaving from Wulan Villa, Su Chen went directly to the courtyard where he received the letter. Su Chen wanted to see if there was a reply from Qiu Xiyu. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again. Although she had agreed, the time had not been decided yet. I have plenty of time and great flexibility. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s time is not so casual, and she can see her anytime she goes. So Su Chen still wanted to wait for Qiu Xiyu''s reply. It is more appropriate that she can determine a time range and go through it herself. Su Chen searched in the letter he received. No letters from Qiu Xiyu were received. Looking at the time, I feel that this time is not enough. Perhaps the letter has not arrived on the way. Zhu Minggong sent a large string of letters. Everyone and they have clearly been separated, but there are more letters than before. I dont need them to send me messages. But after a while of suspension, I didnt expect that the person who sent the news from Zhu Minggong came again. But now, the demand for Zhu Minggong''s news is already very low. Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Many of the information they inquired were related to the alchemy technique. I have low demand for the information they give. The news that Zhu Minggong really wants to know is not uncommon at all. The news sent by Duan Qinglang is basically covered. Zhu Minggong is now trying hard to get along with him again. But I have no friendship to Zhu Minggong, and no exchange of interests. Su Chen naturally ignored Zhu Minggong''s show of kindness. Read all the letters you receive and reply to all those who need to reply. After everything was handled, Su Chen embarked on the route to the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal. Compared to the beginning, we have to be too calm now. After entering the realm of transformation, looking at this world again, the scene and object seen in your eyes have actually changed drastically. The first secret realm that Su Chen went to was the Serenity Immortal Realm located in the eastern direction of the mainland. When I went there myself, I also participated in competitions between several local countries. What is the Jinjia Kingdom, Xiangzhou Prefecture. Su Chen now has a limited impression of them, and he can even forget most of them. The one who was a little impressed was probably the people there, who seemed quite arrogant and arrogant. Some of the other specific ones cant be remembered. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen has no interest in memorizing these things. All the way east, Su Chen discovered many heavenly demons along the way. In the wilderness, there are indeed a lot of heavenly demons. But these demons also care more about their lives. Feeling Su Chen''s breath, they all chose to temporarily avoid observation. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t come to find them, he felt relieved. This time, Su Chen was no longer like before. We also have to go to the competition to compete for the qualification to enter the secret realm. Along the way, Su Chen directly arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. At the entrance of this secret realm, there are three warriors guarding. This place continues the previous rules, and there will be a martial arts competition every year. All the parliaments dispatched experts to fight. The winning country can control this secret realm for a year. In this year, you can rely on this secret realm to earn profits, or let the warriors of your country enter the study. Su Chen''s appearance, of course, was an intruder for these two guards. When he walked in front of the two, Su Chen just gave them a look. These two garrison warriors seemed to recognize the facts immediately. He stood aside with his body bent down, and all the words he thought of were suppressed. The people standing in front of them now have an absolute crush on them. Su Chen saw their attitude and did not bother them. Then he walked towards the depths of the secret realm. Watching Su Chen enter the depths of the secret realm, the two guards immediately ran towards the distance. They are preparing to report. Go and invite the strong people of your own power to come and solve the problem. Without their permission, I went directly to the secret realm to investigate. In a sense, these forces have not suffered direct losses. After all, this secret realm is here, and you can go in and practice it every three or two days at most. Duo Su Chen, this one, has no effect. But the problem is that this will affect the prestige of mastering the power of the secret realm. Anyone can go in at will, so what else do they have to do? Today there is a person who does not abide by their rules. There will be a second and third ones after that, and finally nothing will be done. The two guards did not fight against Su Chen, but they must do it when reporting this matter. At this moment, I have been getting deeper and deeper. I remember that when I first entered this secret realm, the violent suppression made me feel a little breathless. In the end, I still rely on the destiny of [Persistence and Indomitable] to gradually reach deeper. For the small countries here, their top warriors can only reach thirty or forty feet at most. Their exploration and understanding of the secret realm are at a very low level. In the past, Su Chen could reach far more than them. Now that it is natural to be promoted to the realm of transformation, it is no problem. Go deeper along the way. The pressure gradually increased and heavier on the shoulders. Su Chen could clearly feel this pressure. But the difference between today and then lies in Su Chens personal most direct feeling. At that time, every step I took, my feet seemed to be sinking. It seems that this place can press itself into the ground. But today, Su Chen walked in so calmly, enduring all this calmly. The weight on the shoulders became heavier and heavier, and Su Chen became heavier and heavier. Step by step, getting deeper and deeper. In Su Chen''s eyes, a obstacle that stopped countless people was not a troublesome thing at all. Of course, the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal is not that simple. If the master of the Transformation Realm could easily crack it, the secret realm near Taihe Sect would have been cracked long ago. The more you go in, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are. The formations arranged by top formation masters still play a role today. And these blocking formations left a pass for Su Chen, the intruder, to pass. Su Chens knowledge of formations was learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. Although it cannot reach the level of perfection, it is definitely not bad. I know the obstacle formations left by Jingbo Immortal. Under these blocking formations, Su Chen actually saw something deeper. If these passes are not found, they will harshly destroy these blocking arrays. These formations will even destroy themselves, which will damage the entire secret realm. If you dont know much about the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal, you really dont have the right to go in and touch it. At this moment, Su Chen was walking in an area he had never walked before. I felt deeply in the secret realm. Especially the experience in mental state has brought a very direct improvement to myself. Now he has entered the realm of transformation. Even if you have a field, it is a situation set by the immortal, and the impact is limited. For the powerful man in the realm of transformation, the previous influence was just a ray of microwave on the lake. The influence on oneself is too weak and it is impossible to bring any improvement. But when walking in, there was a familiar feeling that wrapped itself back. Surrender. This feeling is surrender! Why does Su Chen feel this feeling is very familiar? It was because I attended the Xuanying Conference that year and felt this feeling from Yuanshi Yin, the treasure of the Yinnu predecessor. That is a huge force that makes you kneel in front of it. Express surrender to it. And this kind of power that makes you kneel down will not only oppress you. In addition to suppressing, it also tempts. Tell you that as long as you choose to surrender to it, it can lead you one step further. The state of transformation is complete, and even the state of return to the original state. As long as you choose to surrender, it will take you there. This familiar feeling is the direct feeling that Yuan Shiyin gave him back then. Su Chen''s footsteps were still walking inside. And to do our best to reject this kind of guidance that makes oneself surrender. The more you go inward, the more Su Chen can feel the power of this power. It seems that in front of it, I can only choose to surrender. There was even a slight wavering in my mind. This is a way to quickly get closer to the realm of Guiyuan. In the blur, Su Chen''s expression was firmer again. I have very limited understanding of this power, and I dont know what is hidden behind it. In addition, I already have the mysterious ability as destiny. Why should we surrender to such strange power? Can you enter the Guiyuan Realm like Senior Yin Nu? Su Chen resisted this force. Dont compromise with it, nor do you want to seek the opportunities it brings to yourself. You dont need the opportunity to surrender to slaves. Going inward step by step, after bearing this pressure, Su Chen felt the change. In this secret realm, I suddenly realized enlightenment. All the original suppression pressure dissipated. Instead, a force supported Su Chen and helped Su Chen fight against this suppression pressure. All kinds of strange phenomena suddenly change here. Even Su Chen is a martial artist in the realm of transformation, he does not have the ability to stir up the situation. Jingbo Immortal seems to be trying to lead himself to witness a strange situation. It seems like I want to tell myself some situation or some reason. Su Chen couldn''t understand the meaning of Jingbo Immortal for a while. But it seems that the power that made me surrender before was more like a test. Test whether you will surrender to this power. If you surrender, maybe everything that comes afterwards will have nothing to do with yourself. After removing the oppression on his shoulders, Su Chen became more casual in the secret realm. A deeper and deeper, after more than an hour, it seems that it has come to an end. [The sky wind breaks the cloud formation, and the thunder drums startle the sky and move Yuechuan] There is a line of words engraved on the stone wall. And below this line of characters, an ancient book is placed here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 573 Control the wind and attract thunder Su Chen did not take into account the situation around him. All my spiritual thoughts and energy are placed on the first page of the ancient book in front of me. Control the wind, control the clouds, drive away the rain, and attract thunder. Each item is shocking when said. How does the power of a warrior motivate the power of heaven and earth? If Su Chen had not felt these things personally and heard the relevant news, he would probably not be willing to believe them. While concentrating, Su Chen had tried to practice again. The rain fell against the wind, and the blade was shining cold. Under the moonlit night, there was a cold silver light flashing. But in a flash, the surging Lei Yuan seemed to be entangled in the blade. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand instantly had the effect of attracting thunder. The terrifying thunder and lightning sounded, and the long sword seemed to become strange at this moment. Every knife swung out was entangled by thunder, following it. Su Chen didnt know how many hours he had been practicing. But the night was originally dark, and it was getting darker. After two dark nights, it finally dawned. Su Chen looked at the brightness around him again, and in his mind, he still couldn''t get the darkness around him properly. I dont understand what the method is. Without further investigation, Su Chen put all his thoughts on this first page of exploration. Storm, thunder and clouds, this first page of my own touches the edge. The technique of controlling the wind can even be said to be a bit refreshing for improving one''s own body skills. "The Spiritual Snake Hides in the Body" and "The Walking Clouds" are also terrifying with the blessing of this method of controlling the wind. It seems like there is another powerful blessing from destiny. And this method of thunder attracting is even more enormous. The rafter is entangled on the blade, and when the blade is intersected, it can even use it to grab and bite the opponent. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this method of thunder. The power of the Razer even hurt Su Chen himself several times. This powerful pressure will give you the advantage in the fight. No matter how top martial arts master is, Su Chen has never seen such a method. During this period, Su Chen was comprehending and practicing this set of ancient books nearby. There are countless techniques I have seen in my hands. Even the martial arts prepared for the Guiyuan Realm have been seen from Qiu Ruoshuang. The ancient books in front of you are really hard to understand the meaning of it. If you want to improve this set of exercises, it is precisely what it leads itself to practice, not to comprehend it by itself. It is when one reads it, it pulls itself into the illusion and guides itself with illusions. At this moment, Su Chen was ready to comprehend it by himself. Activate the destiny of [Bachelor], and Su Chen is ready to try his luck. Even if you cannot comprehend, [Bachelor] Destiny can bring you an epiphany, and you will always gain something. Su Chen didn''t want to guide himself entirely by this ancient book. If he could take the lead, that would be great. [Bachelor] The role of destiny is indeed powerful. Su Chen''s understanding for several hours was basically nothing, but even so, after dragging on, he also gained a sudden enlightenment. This set of ancient books is intended to attract momentum for one''s own use. This concept is actually somewhat contrary to the martial artist''s practice. The martial artist is a practice, and the basis of it is always oneself. From your body and mind, all problems are gathered in yourself. But this set of ancient books is the power of things around the world. It doesnt lie in Su Chen himself. The sudden enlightenment you gained through the [Bachelor] destiny is your perception of this. This sudden enlightenment seemed ordinary, but it answered the most substantial doubts for myself. Why is it difficult for me to comprehend this ancient book? The essence is that one has a different understanding of it. I use martial arts to understand this set of ancient books. Even if I have guided them, it is still difficult for me to gain from them. Now that you have a different idea to comprehend, you will not get nothing on this path. In the next half month, Su Chen will stay here temporarily. All my thoughts are placed on this ancient book. The methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder have achieved a small success in half a month. But I really cant think of how to practice the techniques related to cloud and rain. Even if you borrow the destiny of [Bachelor], the enlightenment you gain seems to have nothing to do with these. However, from the methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder, I have gained enough benefits. These two methods have limited improvement in one''s own realm. But the improvement of your direct strength is still very obvious. This trip was almost two months away. Su Chen actually felt that he had been out for too long. In my heart, I was also worried about Qiu Xiyus reply. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again, and she was still waiting for her to give her some time. Su Chen also told Qiu Xiyu in his reply. I hope she can give a time range, in which months she can go there. Avoiding going rashly is a waste of time. Retracting his mind, Su Chen returned to Jin. With the help of the wind, I felt really relaxed when I rushed back to this journey. It seems that I dont need to work hard, and I always have a sense of energy supporting myself and pushing myself forward. Su Chen returned to the courtyard where he received the letters and immediately took out the letters from the past two months to read. Among the letters here, there is really a letter sent by Qiu Xiyu to himself. The content in the letter happened to be the news that Su Chen was looking forward to. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Ruoshuang have made an appointment for time and can meet and talk with her. If you have any advice, it is best to think about it in advance. Then I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang together. Qiuxiyu gave more time this time, both from April to the end of May. But if it is mid-April, if Su Chen wants to see Qiu Ruoshuang, he cannot go to the Qiu family. Instead, we have to go to the northern border of Jin, which is still a little chaotic now. It means being able to be stable, that is, it only takes a few months to stabilize, and then other chaos will occur. This time I went there to re-arrange a new formation there. So Qiuxi rain will follow along. Seeing this, Su Chen also thought about the time in his mind. You can go there yourself. He Qiu Ruoshuang hasn''t seen each other for too long. She has made great progress in the past two years, and her own improvement has been quite large. And I have encountered so many problems in the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen had long wanted to have a good talk with Qiu Ruoshuang to see what she thought about this. In addition, Su Chen already had Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression in his mind. When she saw that she was introduced through Qiu Xiyu, I wonder how surprised she would be? It should be shocked~ Thinking of this, Su Chen did not reply, but prepared to go to the north of Jin State. This letter must have been here for a while. Today is already early May, and if you want to pass, you can only go to the north of Jin State. Go directly to their camp. Su Chen thought about it, but there was no hesitation and was ready to go. On the Wulan Villa, the entire sect should have been in panic again. They arranged so many defensive arrays, all of which were specially prepared to stop the warriors from attacking. But how long does it take to prepare these things? It was just two or three months before the formation was destroyed. The worry and anxiety in my heart are probably much stronger than before. This is how people are. When their beliefs are exposed again and again, they will become even more desperate. The Wulan Villa has already stabilized. From top to bottom, almost everyone believes that the interior of the villa is safe. Su Chen broke their heart safety line with just one sentence, which is a heart-broken move. Su Chen also thought about the next arrangement carefully. It may be better to disappear for a while. The people in Wulan Villa fell into a sense of unreasonable fear. Danger comes at any time, but never comes. The powerful people in Wulan Villa can only stay in a high-intensity defensive posture. What Su Chen wants is that the people in Wulan Villa have always been so worried. During this period, Su Chen did not intend to take the risk again. Wulan Villa will definitely invest a lot of energy to defend itself during this period. Randomly act, you can easily get yourself into trouble. Wulan Villa is a large sect, and they have many powerful people in the Transformation Realm. There are nearly seven warriors with a complete realm of transformation. If I were oppressed by so many top powerhouses and were surrounded by a circle, I would probably have real worries about my life. After thinking, Su Chen felt that it was just enough to go directly to the north while he took advantage of this time. After thinking it through, Su Chen wrote a letter to Tiangang City to report his safety. Then he went directly to the north of Jin State. In recent years, the northern part of Jin State has become increasingly dangerous. The harassment of monsters is more frequent than before. There are more and more speculations about the situation in the wilderness. But no matter how you guess, if the major forces in Jin State want to solve these problems, they must invest more and consume more. Su Chen also understood why Qiu Ruoshuang would go to the border so soon after coming back this time. The last time she left the customs, the border also needed her assistance. Perhaps there are constant dangers and troubles at the border. A top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang needs help immediately after leaving the seclusion. Su Chen did not stop and rest. If you rent a carriage directly, if you want to rest, then you can rest directly on the carriage. After entering the realm of transformation, my control over my body has indeed improved a lot. Su Chen felt that his energy and physical strength had improved significantly than before. And this time, the biggest change is. Su Chen found that he had a new understanding of the use of the method of controlling the wind. Sitting in this carriage, you can drive the breeze and ask them to help push the carriage forward. After a while, even the coachman couldn''t help but sigh. Tell me why his horse is so able to run today. Once I ran halfway, the two horses couldn''t walk. Slowly, you have to rest for a while in the middle of the journey and replenish some forage before you can reach the next station. But today, the speed of the carriage is much faster. The key is that the horse is not tired yet, and runs to the next station in one breath. In fact, this is what Su Chen used to control the wind. With the breeze coming and helping to push it, the horses will naturally not be so tired. Su Chen is indeed becoming more and more skillful in the method of controlling the wind, and is using it lighter and lighter. The techniques of wind control and thunder attracting techniques are being used more and more. The ancient book left by Jingbo Immortal. The above teachings are no longer martial arts. After several enlightenment through [Bachelor], Su Chen also had a lot of deep understanding of this ancient book. The content taught above is more precisely a technique. The two methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder are the same techniques as formations and mechanisms. It is not to enhance the strength of the warrior himself. After understanding these, Su Chens thoughts became completely different. After studying them, he made much faster progress. Use the two techniques of controlling wind and attracting thunder, and no longer stick to it. The carriage took about four days. The distance of these four days is almost the same as the distance I took in the previous six days. The groom was amazed at his horse several times during this journey. He said that this horse is a rare thousand-mile horse, a BMW with black tendons! Its not tiring to be tired after a hundred miles of journey, but you only need a short rest when you travel a thousand miles of journey. Su Chen felt that the groom wanted to offer the horse. There are many high-ranking officials in Jin State who are keen on marathon racing. He seemed to think that his horse could be used to participate in the competition. Midway through, the groom seemed to want Su Chen to increase the money. He said several times how fast his horse was. Fast horses must charge more money than slow horses. But he should have seen that Su Chen is a warrior. If you want to charge more money, you will eventually get back. The groom was very happy all the way. There is a kind of happiness that is about to make a fortune. I was so happy that I had ignored it and didnt add money to Su Chen. Su Chen took the carriage and drove about 70% of the way. Just walk the remaining one by himself, so he should get on the ground faster. The groom was also very happy. After finishing Su Chen''s order, he wanted to take his horse to a horse racing competition. After looking at the time, I was actually quite generous. Its still early before Qiuxiyu told him the deadline. The place where Su Chen went here was called Xieyun City. There is still some distance from the front line, but according to the rules, everyone cannot break in. This area from Xieyun City to the front line is called a buffer zone. All you need to report to enter it, otherwise it is easy to cause accidental injuries. In this area, warriors will patrol and inspect it at all times. If something is wrong, you must take action immediately. But I dont know how to detect it carefully before taking action. If it is really a monster, let alone whether it can hurt this monster. It is very likely that he was injured by a monster. Su Chen wants to go to the front line to find someone, so he will report it first. Only when the people from the front line respond or come to pick them up can Su Chen go to the front line. Otherwise, some sudden movements appear behind the frontier positions will scare people. Su Chen naturally did not violate these rules. Every rule is probably written because of a **** lesson. Su Chen wrote a letter in Xieyun City, asking them to bring Qiuxi rain. In the next time, I will wait in Xieyun City. Xieyun City reaches the front line, if you rush forward, you can arrive in at most half a day. If you are slower, it will take about one day. This distance is really not far. In fact, we can also see from here how tense the situation on the front line of defense is now. The monster is almost half a day away from this border city. The degree of danger is self-evident. Su Chen stayed in the restaurant and waited calmly. Things on the front line are complicated, and Qiu Xiyu may not be able to come back immediately to answer the letter when she receives the letter. Its great to be able to free up your hands to reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574 The last test I stayed in the restaurant for more than half a day. Just after noon, the restaurant servant told Su Chen that someone was looking for him. After sorting out, Qiu Xiyu was waiting for him in the restaurant lobby. He stood graceful, with his hands behind his back, and a faint smile on his face. People who come and go around, both men and women, can''t help but look at her. Most people are very self-aware. It is not something they can easily get involved in a woman with a temperament like Qiu Xiyu. After taking a look or two, most people will take their eyes apart with tactfulness. Senior Brother Su~ Seeing Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu greeted him first. When the people around him heard Qiu Xiyu''s opening, they all looked in the direction of her eyes. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, everyone seemed to have not said those gossips. It seems that Su Chens appearance should be up to standard. So there is less gossip behind it. If Su Chen''s temperament is a little worse, he is like a beauty who is afraid of being pestered by a man, and a toad eats swan meat. Such gossip should come directly. Its been a problem for Junior Sister Qiu. There should be a lot of things on the front line now. Actually, I can just go to the front line by replying to the letter. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu shook her head seriously. The last time Senior Brother Su came to our Qiu family to visit, we had already failed to entertain. This time, we cant lose our rudeness anymore. Once it was an accident. If it was twice, I would think more, let alone Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu''s explanation made Su Chen a little helpless. She seemed to have decided that she was angry last time because they tested herself. But in fact, I just dont want to spend too much time on it because Qiu Ruoshuang is not here. This has created a misunderstanding, but it is not easy to explain. Senior Brother Su, do you want to rest in Xieyun City again? After going to the front line, the environment was a bit bad. Why dont we set out after dinner? Qiu Xiyu found a reason, but actually wanted to take a walk with Su Chen in Xieyun City. Hearing this, Su Chen immediately waved his hand with a smile. Junior Sister Qius words are a bit underestimated by me. I grew up as a poor family, and the sufferings of Jin State have been treated well by me. The frontline defense affairs are tense and delayed because of me, which is even more inappropriate. Lets set off as soon as possible. If you really need to rest, wait until the frontline things can be relieved. Su Chen also heard about this Xieyun City. There are many troubles on the defense line at present, and the manpower is already seriously insufficient. I want to rest, now is not the time. Qiu Xiyu no longer forced him when she heard this. The two went to the front line together and had a lot of conversations on the way. Through Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Su Chen discovered that what he had heard from others before was not appropriate. In fact, there is no shortage of manpower on the front line. Its just that manpower is difficult to remove, so its a headache to spend it all the time. Now the Qiu family arranged for the formation master to come, just to alleviate the consumption of manpower on the front line. There has been spending more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of transformation, and this expenditure is too great. The Qiu familys hope now is to rely on the help of the formation master to reduce the consumption of manpower by half. Nowadays, manpower can actually persist. Before the defensive array is fully deployed and landed, the situation on the front line will still be very stable. The two of them talked while walking, and Qiu Xiyu talked about a lot of things. The most common content is naturally related to the current formation. Especially this time, the deployment concept of the defensive array chosen by the Qiu family is the one that Su Chen had told Qiu Xiyu before. The formation is no longer the same as before, just for defense, but to severely damage the monsters that plague in. Make those powerful monsters afraid and timid. Su Chen naturally agrees with these. These things are the experience Su Chen has gained after so many years of personal experience and fighting monsters. From Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, Su Chen has experienced too much. I have learned too much about the habits of those monsters. If you want to completely block the monsters and practice a towering and indestructible city wall, you may be able to achieve this goal. Its just as strong as Jin State, and there is no such manpower and material resources. It is impossible to completely block it by relying on the defensive array. Su Chen believes that his formation has been very good, but it is hard to say that the formation he has arranged has not been a problem. And those heavenly demons will make other little demons and big demons try their best. As long as there is a gap, other defensive arrays will lose their meaning. "Junior Sister Qiu, is your sister-in-law patrolling near the front line now?" During all kinds of chats, Su Chen finally found an opportunity to ask Qiu Ruoshuang about her situation. When I came to this place myself, the most important thing was that Qiu Ruoshuang was there. Qiuxiyu also gave a time limit, which will arrive before the end of May. I came here according to this time limit. Logically speaking, you should be able to see Qiu Ruoshuang. But now things are complicated, and if something happens temporarily, it is hard to say. Su Chen knew it well. The situation on the front line of defense is changing rapidly, and everything is inaccurate. This is why, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to ask. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but smile. "Senior Brother Su, you are so persistent to my sister-in-law, I can''t help but think too much~" Su Chen''s face showed a hint of embarrassment when Qiu Xiyu replied like this. There are some thoughts in your heart, and then you are called it. This is how people react. But Qiuxiyu obviously did not think in this direction. She was just kidding. Dont worry, Brother Su this time, my sister-in-law is also on the front line this time. Ive been a little busy lately. In a while, she will meet you with Senior Brother Su. When you see my sister-in-law, dont show your timidity~ Hearing this answer, Su Chen was a little satisfied. This trip was finally not in vain. The two of them walked for more than half a day and finally arrived at the forefront. After arriving at the forefront, neither of them did anything immediately. The position must also be registered. Only after the task is arranged can you formally go to do business. Su Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the rules and regulations. It was my first time to come to their frontier position, and I didnt know what others need to be vigilant and pay attention to. Anyway, its all right to abide by it. Qiu Xiyu took him around here. The area of ??contact is relatively small. This is mainly because of Qiu Xiyu''s identity. She came here. Although she was a member of the Qiu family, she also came as a formation master. In order to protect the safety of the formation master, there is only a small area where Qiu Xiyu can walk freely. On the frontier position, there is also a kind of low authority. That night, Su Chen moved directly into the position camp. It is easy to find a place to live here. Even if there is no one for the time being, you can build one. After Su Chen arrived here, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, and everything was as usual. But the others at the camp seemed to have a lot to discuss. One night passed. On the position, night is a relatively critical time. Everyone will move to talk about anything when they want to talk about it during the day. Of course, the same is true for Su Chen. If there is anything, everyone will wait until dawn to talk about it. At three o''clock, it was already dawn. Qiu Xiyu was called over by his father Qiu Xingchuan. In the tent, there is also the husband who has been guiding her since childhood, Mr. Ding. This time, the concept of setting up formations in front-line defense lines has changed, so most of the people who are studying formations in the Qiu family have come. Everyone is going to see how the arrangement of this formation will change. And what will happen after this change? "Listen to what is coming, this young friend Su did not show any expression after he arrived at the position. He had a good attitude?" Qiu Xingchuan''s words made Qiu Xiyu feel a little bad. She knew her father very well. Every time I say such words, I want to be a lie. "This is Senior Brother Su has a good temper. Daddy, you were rude last time, but it''s all true. Others dont remember that its others generous, but its not the reason why you want to do something wrong again. Qiu Xiyu said something, so Mr. Ding couldn''t help laughing. "What are we thinking? We were really caught by Xiyu before we even spoke. We didn''t know what to say. Qiu Xingchuan, who was standing beside him, had obviously become much thicker. Although he was guessed in advance, he looked serious and was still ready to express his thoughts. There is a great demand for formation masters on the front line. There is a greater demand for an extraordinary formation master. Xiyu, my idea is to ask Su Xiaoyou to help me this time and deal with the formation problem on the defense line. This time most of the formation masters of the Qiu family have arrived, and everyone can communicate and talk more. It is a good thing for him and us. Hearing his father''s words, Qiu Xiyu muttered and looked at his father. "Dad said that I just want to test Senior Brother Su again, right? The last time I had already made trouble, dad, cant you calm down? Senior Brother Sus ability and ability. I saw it last time, so why are you doing this? Qiu Xiyu''s face was written with dissatisfaction. She was a little angry today. Qiu Xingchuan''s face was also a little helpless. My daughter was always very obedient. The opinions of elders in the family will hardly be opposed, and they will give them some advice. But today, Qiu Xiyu''s attitude is a bit tough. Qiu Xingchuan shook his head, but he actually knew the result in his heart. I guessed in advance that my daughter would have such a big reaction. I also thought about the answer in advance. Xiyu, Daddy and Mr. Ding are not the kind of people who make unreasonable troubles. But this matter is about you, and it concerns your lifelong happiness. We elders still want to be more secure and confirm again. Your father, Ill give you a promise here. This is the last test for him. As long as he passes this level, our family will recognize him and agree with him. From now on, he will be our son-in-law and treat him as his own person. I will never mention what kind of assessment tests will be held again. These words seemed to suppress Qiu Xiyu''s resentment in his heart. The sad face on his face was also dissipating quickly. After the worry dissipated, a hint of shyness seemed to appear. "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s your aunt? Senior Brother Su and I are just friends, but they dont have those ideas. Qiu Xingchuan did not take his daughter''s explanation seriously and waved his hand directly. I, Qiu Xingchuan, still have confidence in my daughter. The huge Jin State, a man who doesnt want to be my son-in-law should not be found. We all recognize him, may he still be unwilling? Qiu Xingchuan finished speaking and stopped talking. Today I just asked Qiu Xiyu to tell her about it in advance, which was considered as an agreement. Avoid being unhappy when she knows that Su Chen is tested again and cannot coax her well. As for this test method, Qiu Xiyu did not continue to ask. But it can be guessed almost. Most of the time it is borrowed from this defense line formation. Su Chen did a good job, not only to prove himself and achieve the test. At the same time, it is also to win prestige for Qiu Xingchuan and the others. Their son-in-law is so young, and his formation strength is so outstanding and first-class. So in the future, the Qiu family even has many forces associated with the Qiu family. They will control all the matters related to the formation. Of course, if Su Chen''s performance is very poor, he will even be found to be of no name. That would just happen to be able to catch Su Chen, the liar, so as not to drag down his daughter. Qiu Xingchuan thought about all this clearly. Once again, they are all good and harmless. The only possible problem is that Su Chen will be angry. Qiu Xingchuan was not too worried about this. Qiu Xingchuan believes that Su Chen knows how strong the Qiu family is. Even if you are angry, even if you are unhappy. In the end, I will also know that I will swallow these upsets. After explaining to his daughter, Qiu Xingchuan went to make arrangements. Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu naturally have to rest in the camp area for another day. Noon passed. Qiu Ruoshuang was just a little busy at this moment and had just returned to her tent. The tent she lives in is located at the outermost periphery of the position. As a warrior in Guiyuan Realm, he is the most powerful warrior in his current position. It is normal for Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp to be placed on the outermost perimeter. Wherever she is, those monsters with all kinds of thoughts will be much more honest. The pressure of the powerful man in Guiyuan Realm is enough to keep the Heavenly Demon away. With her on the outside, everyone else will be much more relaxed. In the camp, Qingyuan came here to report some situation to Qiu Ruoshuang. In about half a quarter of an hour, Qingyuan almost finished everything she wanted to say. She now reports to Qiu Ruoshuang once a day. The interval is so short, so there will naturally not be much content. After finishing the important matters, Qingyuan mentioned Qiuxiyu. Miss Xiyu, Senior Brother Su, is said to have arrived last night. Second Master Xingchuan, it should be a while before Sister Shuang will be invited to come over. In the past few days, Senior Brother Su seems to be arranged to deal with matters in the formation. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately asked. "Have you ever seen this Senior Brother Su in Qingyuan?" Hearing this, Qingyuan shook her head. I didnt see it, but I heard that I looked pretty handsome. Now they are all pulled to talk about the arrangement of formations. I want to meet you secretly, but I dont have a chance. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 575 Perfect Brother Su If you havent seen it, youre not there, youre not in a hurry anyway. There will always be a chance to see it later. My cousin has also talked to me several times, and asked me to help him make a good judgment when talking. He was also worried that Xiyu''s child would be deceived. Qiu Ruoshuang obviously has many doubts about this "Senior Brother Su". It can even be said that the subjective view in the heart is more of doubt. If this person is really a liar, he must be a very disguised emotional liar. When Xiyu was there, he had hardly said anything bad about him. In her heart, this Senior Brother Su is a perfect Senior Brother without shortcomings. In my opinion, the more perfect it is, the more wrong it is. Lets take a look at it then. If he really has problems, I will directly uncover the veil he has hidden. Qingyuan next to him nodded when he heard this, and then spoke up. "I will cooperate with Sister Shuang well at that time and will definitely find out his problem." Seeing Qingyuan like this, Qiu Ruoshuang smiled, but waved her hand again. Dont do it too obvious. We should be more polite to this Senior Brother Su. On the surface, this young man was just here to help us, so he should be more polite to him. In addition, we are just guessing that he has a problem. What is the truth, it is still unsure. He must have some ability if he can get the title of a sixth-grade formation master. The formation alliance is not a place that can be fooled casually. But I was just worried that he would deceive Xiyu with his ability. Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis is naturally clear and organized. But when Qingyuan heard this, she pouted slightly. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry too much, either. Qiu''s family is not so easy to be deceived. Miss Xiyu has been together since she was a child, and I dont know how many men she showed favor. I have never seen any means. There are countless people who want to gain some benefits from the Qiu family by taking advantage of their ability. If there is really a problem, Miss Xiyu will definitely see many clues. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head slightly. In this world, everyone can be deceived. If you havent been cheated yet, its because you havent encountered a suitable scam yet. Every type of people has scams that apply to them. Among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, countless people were deceived. Not to mention that it is normal for young juniors like Xiyu to be deceived. My cousin really wants to recruit Senior Brother Su as his son-in-law, so he really needs to take a good look to avoid any problems. Qiu Ruoshuang''s series of explanations caused Qingyuan to smile. "Sister Shuang is very clear about other people''s affairs and can see clearly all the tricks. But I am not so vigilant about things around me. For example, why does Sister Shuang trust her so much in Mr. Su? Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, and there was a more serious look on her face. Thats because Su Chen has shown his character in the face of life and death. If he was a liar and a bad guy, he would have been able to attack me long ago. Some sinister means could be achieved easily at that time. Qingyuan heard this and then asked questions. What if Mr. Su wants to play a long line and catch big fish? He knows that Sister Shuang has an extraordinary identity and has a good impression that he can get more benefits. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously when she heard this. "Your guessing direction in Qingyuan is indeed correct, there is this possibility. But the help he gave me was actually higher than the help I gave him. I just gave him some elixirs. If it weren''t for his guidance, I wouldn''t even be qualified to touch this Guiyuan Realm. I believe he may wish I was born from an ordinary family rather than a big family like the Qiu family. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to be in deep thought when she said this. For a moment, she couldn''t help but speak again. "What you said in Qingyuan is actually reasonable. I shouldn''t always think about Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su. Maybe, others are really good. Lets talk about other things when we meet later. On Su Chen''s side, after noon, he walked to the outside of the front line with Qiu Xiyu. This position is dominated by the Qiu family, but it is not only the Qiu family. Especially in the formation, the Qiu family''s strength is not an overwhelming advantage. For many years, the Qiu family and the formation masters of major forces have discussed matters related to formations. The Qiu family obviously wants to take control of the power. Especially Qiu Xiyu, a genius in formation, emerged and seized the title of the eighth-grade formation master at a young age. It is very normal for Qius family to have ideas about this. If nothing unexpected happens, Qiu Xiyu will definitely be able to reach the position of the formation master in the future. The formation master came to rule everyone, and it was not wronged. Other major forces are not very repulsive about this. The Qiu family is the leader of many forces. In terms of formation, it is not a big problem to let the Qiu family control the right to speak. Just make everyone convinced, that''s it. This time Su Chen came, and the major forces had already received news from Qiu Xingchuan. The relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu also spoke with everyone through hints. Su Chen went there this time and was the formation masters of various major forces. The old fried dough stick like Qiu Xingchuan is very smart and he knows it very well. As soon as Su Chen goes over, he doesn''t need to say anything. These formation masters will ask Su Chen for problems. At this moment, Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen had reached the forefront of the formation. In comparison, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be even more nervous than Su Chen. After talking to her father, she knew that when she came here this time, her senior brother Su would definitely face various tests. In her heart, she was even more worried that Su Chen would not be able to pass these tests. But when I was anxious and worried, I couldn''t help but think about it again. My own senior brother Su has a much better talent in formation than her. It is a sixth-grade formation master selected by the Formation Alliance. After thinking about it carefully, Qiu Xiyu felt that she was overly worried and worried. Su Chen''s formation arrangement was shocked by many masters of the formation alliance. What were they worried about these tests? Walking to the front line of setting up the formation, more and more people came to say hello. "This is Mr. Xie from Xingshan Prefecture, and this is Mr. Liu from the Army of the Hundred People''s Republic of China." Qiu Xiyu walked in front and saw a senior coming, so he introduced it to Su Chen. Su Chen greeted him appropriately. Everyone was polite about these people sitting. The kind of sarcastic and harsh words at first meeting is extremely rare in such high-level communication. It can even be said that it will hardly appear. The more you stand at a high position, the more decent everyone will be. How could a decent person say something indecent? Even if you have to put pressure on it, say something not so nice. Everyone here will definitely not speak in this way. It will be more tactful and ask some questions politely. After a round of greetings, Su Chen''s initial courtesy was over. Everyone''s inquiries and conversations also began to be a little strict. Before I came, I always thought that Xiyu was a child who was impressed by his talent and strength. When I saw you today, I felt that Xiyu was impressed by her friend''s appearance~ The person who spoke was the old man Xie introduced by Qiu Xiyu before, and Xie Shan Mansion had all been heard. These words are very beautiful. It sounds more like praising Su Chen. Teacher Xie also smiles when speaking, and it seems to give people a good impression. In fact, there is a soft thorn in this sentence. The appearance is a big hit among the big family forces. It is certainly a good thing for handsome men and beautiful women. But this is not a very important thing, talent is what is truly valued. Mr. Xies words are actually questioning Su Chens talent and strength. But the words sound better, so I praise Su Chen''s appearance to question Su Chen''s talent. About Su Chens talent in formation. These seniors here, even the same generation of formation masters, should have heard of them. After hearing this, if you say such words, it is obvious that you are looking for trouble. After saying this, Mr. Xie seemed to have not said enough. His eyes slightly turned and he looked at a young man next to him. The young juniors of our Xie family have good talent in formations. This is really not as talented as Su Xiaoyou. Mr. Xie shook his head helplessly as he said. He also looked at his junior with a very regretful look. And these juniors of the Xie family seemed to be more arrogant after hearing these words. When standing in the crowd and looking at Su Chen, he raised his head unconsciously. Mr. Xie, what you said, arent the same children in our Zou family the same? There is no way, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, you have to be more beautiful. Our children from Zou family actually have good looks. Even if you have all your thoughts on the formation, you will have no intention of trying to figure out what you look like. I can only sigh that I have no fate. After Mr. Xie said that, Mr. Zou next to him continued to speak, and his words were the same. Hearing this, you can feel something no matter how slow you are. The formation forces following the Qiu family have more or less ideas about Qiu Xiyu. We have been together for many years and have been with each other for many years. They naturally knew what kind of character Qiuxiyu is and what kind of talent it is. Dont talk about Qiuxiyus own good conditions. It is Qiu Xiyu, the junior of the Qiu family, who all have ideas. The younger generations of each family naturally have ideas about Qiuxiyu. From all aspects, Qiuxiyu is extremely excellent. Even if you look at your appearance, no man would be dissatisfied with it. As a result, Su Chen emerged today. Major forces must be uncomfortable when they see Su Chen. As the party involved, Su Chen naturally felt it. But its not easy to explain right now. I have a good relationship with Qiu Xiyu, and these people are obviously overthinking it. Speaking in front of others, it is a bit self-indulgent and a bit of a face in the Xia Qiu family. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen was not worried about it. The key to the Qiu family is, as long as the Qiu family does not misunderstand it. What I thought was Qiu Ruoshuang. When I saw her, the forces who had misunderstandings would understand it. Seniors, Senior Brother Sus excellence is not just about his appearance. Our current concept of setting up a defensive array is all developed by Senior Brother Su. Senior Brother Sus talent potential in formation is much better than mine. Seniors, please understand the principles of the formation. Qiu Xiyu was obviously dissatisfied with the evaluation of the seniors present. Her father Qiu Xingchuan told her very clearly. As long as Su Chen passes this assessment, he will fully recognize Su Chen. Between his daughter and Su Chen, he raised his hands to agree. After Qiu Xiyu received his father''s promise, she certainly couldn''t listen to those words from Mr. Xie and the others. What she wants is that everyone here recognizes Su Chen. Help say good things about Su Chen in front of Qiu Xingchuan. Its not like this now. When we met, we spoke out and slandered Su Chen. Everything, knowing, knowing. We old people seem to have said the wrong thing and looked down on Su Xiaoyou. Lets do this, Xiaoyou Su will explain to us the Four Essentials of Array. This time I came here, there were also many young formation masters accompanying me. They dont have a deep understanding of this thing, so Su Xiaoyou happened to provide guidance. The four key points to laying out the array are four key points that need to be paid attention to when laying out the array. [The foundation building must be stable, the laws must be followed, the formation eyes must be accurate, and the momentum must be flexible] These four key points sound simple, with a total of only sixteen words. But Mr. Xie asked Su Chen to say this, of course not to listen to these sixteen. Instead, Su Chen needs to follow the four key points to give his own understanding. But this theoretical thing really immediately stopped Su Chen. Su Chen''s formation skills were all learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. The essence of the inheritance of Jin State''s Formation is basically considered to be blank. I have never learned in detail about the learning paths of formation masters like Qiu Xiyu and others. Su Chen has never heard of the saying "four keys to set up a formation". Not to mention, let Su Chen come out to explain. Dear seniors, Senior Brother Sus formation skills are not the same as ours. There are many differences in the use of formations. But the foundation is still the same. Please use other methods to test Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu heard the question raised by Mr. Xie, she was more anxious than Su Chen. Before, when Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen were chatting, they knew that Su Chens route of studying the formation was different from theirs. Su Chen was not taught by other formation masters, nor was it related formation knowledge learned in academy. It can be said that the theoretical route is completely different from them. Qiu Xiyu knew very well that Su Chen could not explain the theory to them. Just hearing this answer, the seniors of several other forces chuckled more on their faces. "Xiyu, you are so partial to this Senior Brother Su. If others can''t tell me the reason for the "Four Needs of Array", you won''t help explain so much. The person who said this looked quite young. It should be the same age as Qiu Ruoshuang, just seven or eight years older. Since the theoretical directions of learning are inconsistent, lets take a look at the reality. This formation was learned, and it was originally a solution to practical problems. Now our defensive arrays are very troublesome. There are a lot of troubles, and I happened to ask Xiaoyou Su to take a look and give me some advice. Xiyu is so proud of her, she must have good skills. The words are still polite, and the superior always keeps a layer of decency when speaking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 Su Xiaoyou becomes Master Su The formation is often more efficient when re-arranged than adjusting the original formation. A problematic array, it is very difficult to find out its problems. The subsequent processing of these failed arrays is likely to be re-arranged. Even if you invite the masters behind you, you may not be able to quickly find out where the problem occurred in the spike array. If you want to restore it after various adjustments, it will definitely be even more difficult. Junior Brother Hu next to him was a little anxious. He was a little angry when he watched Su Chen move his formation. But when he was angry, the spike formation that had been ineffective for more than half a month actually re-run. The spike formation arranged by Junior Brother Hu does not have many hidden means. After all, it is used to deal with monsters, so there is no need to take too many hidden measures. And, this can also give other people more reminders. Avoid anyone being injured by mistake in the defensive formation. Because of this, this spike formation has taken effect again, which is very obvious in front of a group of formation masters. "Two seniors, actually the problem with this spike formation is not the pile of rocks. The reason for the failure of this formation is that Junior Brother Hus foundation is not solid enough. The array pattern layout of the spike array is incorrect and the measurement is incorrect. Re-adjust the array pattern and there will be no problem. From the time the spike array takes effect again, the surroundings have become quiet. The "specific analysis of specific things" mentioned in Su Chen''s words seems to be the truth. This junior brother Hus spike formation has consulted several seniors, but none of them were solved. Without exception, it is believed that the formation patterns were affected by piles of rocks. They didn''t expect that the real reason was because the array pattern quantity was calculated incorrectly. Also, I just looked at the surrounding climate. There is foggy and rainy in the mountains, and the impact of the climate does exist. However, the erosion of the defensive array by fog and rain is not serious. The real problem is that the foundation of the defensive array is not solid. As long as you have a deep foundation, these defensive arrays can withstand these erosions for several years. What needs to be worried about is that there are heavy rainstorms and mountain torrents in the mountains. To prevent mountain torrents, it means choosing appropriate arrangement points. The position of the defensive array is not placed in a position that may be washed away by mountain torrents. As for heavy rain, just build some rain sheds. After seeing the surrounding environment, Su Chen said while adjusting other defensive formations around him. When I came with me before, the formation masters of various major forces still talked a lot. But after Su Chen said this, the formation masters sitting seemed to have their mouths closed. Their thought that the difficulties did not seem to stump Su Chen. Climate problems, the problem of piles of rocks. After trapping them for more than a month, they once felt that it was an unsolvable problem. Now Su Chen told them that it is a problem of weak foundation. The key is that Su Chen is just adjusting it for them. Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou, who talked the most, had a bit embarrassing expression. I just talked too much, but now I can''t say a word. Su Chen uses practice to confirm the reasons he said. Su Chen started to adjust the several nearby defensive formations. Some effective arrays are still effective after Su Chen''s adjustment. And the effect of the defensive array is even better. In their opinion, even if these effective defensive arrays are adjusted by themselves, they may become invalid. There has always been a saying in the Formation Realm. Even if the array is still running, dont touch it, it has a mysterious balance. But Su Chen just touched it, and the effect was very good. There were a lot of defensive formations around, so Su Chen chose a few at will, and it seemed that he had just changed them casually. It seems to be fine-tuning, but the improvement of the formation effect is very obvious. The surroundings are getting quieter and quieter. Those who originally said a lot of words were swallowed up all the words they had thought about. "Dear seniors, Junior Brother Hu, please see if my modifications are OK. The formation skills in my hand are indeed somewhat different from those of you, but the routes when I was a beginner are different. I am really embarrassed to let me explain some principles, so please forgive me. Su Chen''s answer was not loud, nor did he show off or show off. There is even the meaning of giving everyone a way out. But the seniors around, these young formation masters, still looked a little embarrassed. Taking this opportunity, they actually want to give themselves morale. But in the end, I found that Su Chen really has real talent and knowledge. Senior Brother Su, you are humble, so-called putting what you have learned into practice. We learn so many formation theories just for practice. If the formation theory is just for use as a topic of discussion, it is better not to learn it. Brother Su, you can demonstrate it in practice, it doesnt matter whether you can tell the theory. Qiu Xiyu had a smile on her face. Su Chen showed her strength. After solving these problems, her originally depressed heart suddenly felt relieved. Now that I stand up and say these words, I am actually fighting back against Mr. Xie and Zou. Hearing this, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Xiyu. He shook his head helplessly. It seems that the team in charge of the formation of the Qiu family is not harmonious in the middle. A few older seniors finally chose to surrender after their expressions changed slightly. Start to lower your posture and discuss the arrangement of relevant formations with Su Chen. Su Chen did not catch their shortcomings, so he gave them a step directly. What kind of tests before, just pretend that there was no such thing and it was all over. The discussion lasted for more than an hour. Su Chen explained the reasons for his modifications one by one the four defensive arrays arranged here. The formation masters coming from various forces should have heard Su Chens explanation for the first time. The formation technique I learned from Jingbo Immortal has a relatively large area with them. The related terms are also very different. After Su Chen''s explanation, these formation masters really believed that Su Chen''s route of learning formation was different from theirs. Many basic words need to be reconfirmed. Communication is not smooth enough. But for everyone here, I gained a lot. The method and content of Su Chen mentioned are something they cannot hear or learn in other places. This is another idea and another concept. As the discussion was discussed, the overall atmosphere changed and began to become harmonious. It was almost the hour of You, but Qiu Xiyu found a topic to take Su Chen away. Otherwise, today, Su Chen felt that he would be left there and discussed it all the time. Before leaving, several seniors stepped forward. Mr. Xie, a senior who talks a lot, speaks on behalf of others. Mr. Su is sorry for your affairs today. It was really embarrassing to underestimate Mr. Sus talent before. The selection of the Alliance is indeed fair and untrue. It is natural that Master Su can obtain the identity of a sixth-grade formation master. I apologize again, please forgive me. After more than an hour of discussion, the name of Su Chen has completely changed. Previously, these seniors called "Little Friend Su". Other young peers are generally called "Brother Su", and those who are more polite are called "Senior Brother Su". Now they are all called "Su Shi". This is a relatively friendly title for the formation mage, and it is suspected of being close. If you are polite, you will be called "Master Su". The names of these people here obviously mean to get closer to Su Chen. Seniors, please be polite. The more you communicate, the more you improve your skills. This is good for us, so you have to be polite. Su Chen replied politely, and then left with Qiu Xiyu. The formation masters left around looked at Su Chen leaving and looked at each other in a slightest manner. Su Chen left them too much face and too many steps. In fact, they could clearly feel the previous discussions. In fact, Su Chen was unilaterally guiding them. In more than an hour, they were basically asking questions. Then Su Chen will give them the answer. This situation does not have any benefits to Su Chen, and there is almost no gain. Thinking of this, Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou turned around and looked at their younger generations. No wonder these younger generations cant hold on to others hearts. Under this gap, no matter how stupid the Qiu familys juniors are, they know who to be this partner. Many people have some regrets on their faces, but they can only leave some regrets. They can''t do anything else. Not to mention whether the Qiu family can watch it. Now its Qiu Xiyu, the younger generation, and they will definitely have no chance with their younger generations. In the past, I could have fantasy. Although the Qiu family is not willing to marry into the forces like them. But if the younger generation insists on being together, there may be some hope. Now, dont think about this path. Su Chens talent potential in the formation is no longer comparable to their younger generations. Putting aside the potential, Su Chen''s formation strength has caught up with the core formation masters of his prime. After a few years of precipitation, Su Chen''s achievements will be even more amazing, and he may even become the number one person in the Jin Formation. At the time they negotiated, Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu had already gone far away. Qiu Xiyu led Su Chen and did not go back on the same path, so he took a little walk. She wanted to say something to Su Chen. Going back on the same path, there are too many people on the road, and it is hard to say many things when you are staring at them. "This time, Senior Brother Su has troubled me again. Every time I come to our Qiu family, it is a troublesome thing." The two walked for a while, and Qiu Xiyu spoke. Qiu Xiyu''s words were apologetic, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She was indeed happy. The reason is actually very simple, it is because of her father Qiu Xingchuans previous promise. As long as Su Chen passes this last assessment, he will fully support the matter between the two. Just for this, it is something worth celebrating for Qiuxiyu. The biggest resistance was also with her father. Now her father Qiu Xingchuan no longer objected and turned to support him. Then there is almost no other resistance for Qiuxiyu. Even if there are still people who object, it is useless. But she wants to apologize to Su Chen. The last time Su Chen came to Qius house, he chose to leave not long after. In Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, Su Chen was angry. Angry at their rash test. This time Su Chen came over and made this move again. Master Qiuxi Yu was really worried that Su Chen would be angry again. Once, its OK, and if you do it again, you will lose your temper no matter how good your temper is. Su Chen was so restrained in front of others just now, which doesnt mean he has no complaints in his heart. I told my dad not to bother them. But these formation predecessors didnt know where they heard some news. I also know that Brother Su, you have obtained the identity of a sixth-grade formation master in the formation alliance. I came up with my own initiative, but it turned out to be a series of troublesome things." Su Chen smiled, not taking this seriously. To solve the problem of demons, I should also do some efforts, and these are all right. Arraying is an extremely demanding thing. Its nothing strange for these seniors to see my abilities. Listening to Su Chen''s answer, there was no problem with his tone and expression. Qiu Xiyu finally felt a little relieved. "With Senior Brother Su''s help, the effectiveness of these defensive formations arranged by our Qiu family will definitely be greatly improved. Senior Brother Su, are you willing to help our Qiu family? This time Qiu Xiyu spoke, and he began to be careful in his words. Before she could finish her words, her eyes began to lock on Su Chen''s face. Su Chen was also a little surprised when he heard this. Then a smile appeared on his face: "Is this what I mean to include me in the Qiu family?" After being asked back with a smile like Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu felt that her heart was beating faster. He hesitated for a moment: "If that''s the case, then Brother Su, are you willing?" Hearing this, the smile on Su Chen''s face slightly restrained and began to become serious. "I feel that my current ability and strength should not be enough to meet your Qiu family''s requirements. I still need some time. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Xiyu immediately spoke up to refute. Senior Brother Su, you are too worried. Your current conditions are enough. I said it was enough, and that was definitely enough. I know in my mind that the gap in conditions is not small now. If it really is enough, I will take the initiative. Thank you Junior Sister Qiu for your approval, but your nodding does not mean that she and them nodded. Su Chen also explained patiently. The "she and them" in the words naturally refers to Qiu Ruoshuang and the senior management of Qiu''s family. Su Chen felt that what she ordered was quite clear. She mentioned it several times in front of Qiu Xiyu, and she should be able to understand it. But in fact, Qiu Xiyu thought this was what her father and the senior management of the Qiu family The little expression on that face became better because of Su Chen''s words. It turns out that Senior Brother Su had thought about this for a long time. She always thought that Su Chen had no intention of him before. Looking back on the past, Qiu Xiyu actually felt that there were many moments, and Su Chen seemed to have no intention of her. Now it seems that I dont see it. Senior Brother Su, dont worry, there will not be too many obstacles. I will say something nice for you, although I am a little slight person, I am just a junior in the Qiu family. But I can still interfere in these things. When Su Chen heard this, his eyes seemed to lit up. "Then thank you junior sister Qiu, thank you very much!" Seeing Su Chen thanking her so seriously, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but want to laugh, and then she smiled "giggled". The two of them walked a long way and were almost back to the camp. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking about the serious matter. "Junior Sister Qiu, when will your sister-in-law have time? This time, there should be no problem, I wont miss it again, right? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 578 Young Frost Su Chen had already talked about meeting Qiu Ruoshuang. The reason I invited Su Chen to come openly was to meet Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiuxiyu still remembers this incident. In the future, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely take over the entire Qiu family. She is the future head of the Qiu family. Even if there are any situations in the future, or if there are exceptions for some reasons, and if there are exceptions, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be the core senior management of the Qiu family. The other half of Qiuxiyu, let Qiu Ruoshuang go and take a look. There is no problem, it is very suitable. "Dad has already told my sister-in-law that we should arrange for Senior Brother Su to meet her sister-in-law in these few days." Hearing this answer, Su Chen had no complaints and was satisfied with everything. If I couldn''t see Qiu Ruoshuang this time, Su Chen felt that he might be angry. At night, the forefront camp. Qiu Ruoshuang finally returned to her tent after handling some affairs. Her eyebrows were frowned, and she didn''t know what she was worried about. Seeing that his lady came back, Qingyuan quickly stepped forward, changed into some gentle clothes for Qiu Ruoshuang, and served some dishes. Then he sat aside and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang with some distress. Sister Shuang Why do you feel that you have more hard work than when you were on the front line? Logically speaking, Sister Shuang is now a powerful person in the third level of return to the first level. The strength level has improved, and other things should be handled easier." Qingyuan has been with Qiu Ruoshuang for many years, and she also knows a lot of things. But she really couldn''t understand the situation in front of her. Qiu Ruoshuang ate a bite of food and then sighed helplessly. It is probably because after I raised my strength level, I saw more problems. I didnt see so much before, but I didnt see it and was not upset. Now that I see many problems, I will feel uneasy if I dont deal with them. Qingyuan nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. She doesn''t know much about these important things, just to be able to hear a reason. Qingyuan no longer asked Qiu Ruoshuang about it, but sat aside and began to talk about some of the news she had heard recently. Miss Xiyus Senior Brother Su is here, it should have arrived yesterday. Today I went to the Formation Master Camp and walked a long way. I heard that there were three difficult questions there and I wanted to take the exam for Senior Brother Su. Have all three difficult problems been solved? Hearing Qingyuan said, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but interrupt and added. Qingyuan seemed to guess that his lady would say this, with a smile on her face. Miss, you guessed wrong this time. Others solved two of the three difficult questions. It is said that the one that has not been solved is the simplest one. "Those old guys didn''t make things difficult for him, it was a bit surprising." Qiu Ruoshuang commented softly. Qingyuan next to him saw that his lady had this attitude, and then described all his hearing. Sister Shuang, you underestimate others. I heard them say that Senior Brother Su is really capable and really beneficial. Their people from the formation power are counted as one, and they are all convinced. Even if you dont talk about young people, those old seniors agree with this Senior Brother Su. Qingyuan''s further description made Qiu Ruoshuang more surprised. It is really not easy to be recognized by Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou and others. It seems that he is indeed capable in formation, no wonder he is so popular. Just look at people, you should not just look at their strengths and abilities, and you should also look at their character. My cousin is really true. When he sees that he has the ability, he handed over Xiyu with peace of mind? In Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, she obviously did not agree with this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that my cousin is too hasty. In todays world, there are countless people with talent but no virtue. When verifying his ability, you should also pay attention to virtue. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, heard this and spoke to smooth things over. "Are they pushing Brother Su over here and let Sister Shuang take a look~ Sister Shuang, chat a little more about who he is? Are there any other little ones? Isnt it all out? Qingyuan looked at her lady, and was obviously not satisfied with it. "Sister Shuang, this senior brother Su admires you very much. I think no matter how bad the people who admire Sister Shuang are, they will not be much worse. Anyway, I wont be able to see that person anyway. Then Ill take a closer look at who he is~ Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang stared at her helplessly. "Did Xiyu invite someone to say something to you and help you say good things like this? Forget it, its really not long before we meet. I have made a judgment on what kind of person he is after seeing him. The front line of the border is peaceful, both day and night. Everyone had a good rest. The powerful role of the warrior in the Returning Realm can be felt very clearly by everyone on this frontline. One night passed, and Si was the hour. This time is already very late, and almost everyone who came to visit has arrived. Qiu Xiyu thought about it for a long time last night, but decided to come and talk to her sister-in-law in advance. In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang had already brewed a pot of tea. The two sat down on both sides of the tea table in the tent. After looking at his sister-in-law, Qiu Xiyu thought for a long time and finally spoke. One of the reasons why Senior Brother Su came this time was because he wanted to visit his sister-in-law. My description before was not accurate enough, which made my sister-in-law not very good at the impression of Senior Brother Su. In fact, Senior Brother Su is excellent in terms of his ability and character. Yesterday, Mr. Xie and his friends'' words were actually very offensive. But sister-in-law, senior brother Su is still very well-educated. The last time we were hospitalized like us, Senior Brother Su didnt hold a grudge in his heart. Qiu Xiyu said something to her, saying good things to her senior brother Su. Her way of speaking is actually not very suitable. For Qiu Ruoshuang, he has been stepping on the minespot. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought she was too obsessed with Senior Brother Su, and she still explained this way. In Qiu Ruoshuang, it has deepened the stereotype. With such words in front, Qiu Xiyu''s convincing power towards Qiu Ruoshuang has been greatly reduced. Even the more she said, the more suspicious Qiu Ruoshuang was. "Xiyu, did you feel something was wrong when you communicated with this Senior Brother Su?" As the Autumn River rain stopped, Qiu Ruoshuang interjected and threw out a problem. "I didn''t feel anything was wrong, Senior Brother Su is very good in all aspects." Dont you think this person is like hes tailored for you? Your mind is on the formation, and this person is a formation genius. If you encounter difficulties, he will come forward to help you. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were almost the only thing that said that Su Chen was a liar and came to deceive her. My sister-in-law, I think Senior Brother Su didnt do it for me. But anyone who is an excellent person like him will be satisfied with him. I am not a child, and I have never seen other men''s methods. I am not so easy to be deceived. Faced with Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was even more serious. You have not been cheated yet because you have not encountered a scam prepared for you. It is not rare for a strong man in the realm to be deceived in this world. How many formation geniuses have been produced over the years? A person with talent in formation is the most dazzling star in the night and cannot be covered up. Why did you never hear it before and appear next to you? Qiu Ruoshuang asked questions one after another. These questions made Qiu Xiyu not know how to answer and could not find the direction for explanation. Of course, she disagreed with these speculations in her heart, but in front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she really didn''t know how to explain it. Indeed, a top formation master like Su Chen had never heard of it before. You should know that a formation genius like Qiu Xiyu is much worse than Su Chen, but her reputation is already quite good. This is because Senior Brother Su has always focused on martial arts before, so he has not made a name for himself in formations. Sister-in-law, you shouldnt speculate on Senior Brother Su like this. Qiuxiyu should find out one reason, but when it comes to saying it, it still seems a bit far-fetched. Well, I really shouldnt speculate at will, my sister-in-law apologizes to you. Others, lets talk about it when you see your Senior Brother Su. After Qiu Ruoshuang said this, she began to let Qingyuan see off guests. After talking today, my sister-in-law finally had this reaction. Qiu Xiyu even regretted that she came to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang in advance. Qiu Ruoshuang has a special identity in Qius family. Many things may not be directly connected with her. But if she objected, then this matter would most likely not be possible. Even if it is a foregone conclusion before, something that has been confirmed will be overturned. Leaving Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent, Qiu Xiyu pinched his thigh hard. Sitting on the side of the road, I recalled it. She felt that she could no longer think of ways. Like others who had problems with Su Chen before, she didn''t come up with any way, and the final result was very good. Su Chen should leave this matter to find a way to deal with it, and the possibility of success is higher. Qiu Xiyu was filled with self-blame. But the next thing can only be solved by Su Chen himself. Su Chen rested in the camp for a day. When it was almost night again, I finally received the notice. The content of the notice is to tell Su Chen to meet Qiu Ruoshuang after noon tomorrow. Hearing this notice, Su Chen also specially arranged his clothes. Rest all night, and it is almost noon, and the autumn stream rain comes first. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang met, she was the person who introduced him. So this time she took Su Chen to go there, which was natural. On the way, Qiuxiyu gave many reminders. In his words, Su Chen was alert and paying attention. Her sister-in-law is not easy to fool, and she will definitely give many test questions to test. When Su Chen heard this, he just smiled and didn''t reply. The distance is a bit far. Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp was placed on a relatively periphery, and it could even be considered as going deep into the wilderness. Along the way, there were actually quite a lot of people. Qiu Ruoshuang, the top powerhouse in the Reincarnation Realm, will have confidence in everyone around her. A strong man in the realm of transformation can only confront the heavenly demon, at most he can drive away the heavenly demon. It is difficult to kill Tian Yao when he is determined to escape. At least, there must be a great advantage in terms of number of people. Su Chen looked around, while Qiu Xiyu beside him was still giving Su Chen some reminders. Including the temper and preferences of my sister-in-law. How to speak can make her sister-in-law more satisfied. When Su Chen heard what Qiu Xiyu said, he felt very disagreeable with what she said. But I didn''t argue with her. From the words she explained to herself, Su Chen could actually see something. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, does not understand Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen even felt that she was unfamiliar with Qiu Ruoshuang, and even described her temper incorrectly. A genius warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang may have been very lonely for so many years in Qiu''s family. No Qiu family can have an in-depth conversation with her, even if she is a relative, she will have a superficial understanding. After walking along the way, I have arrived at the periphery of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. During this period after noon, Qiu Xiyu had already made an appointment with Qiu Ruoshuang. Of course, there was no one else in her tent. A young junior visit did not take much time. Qiu Ruoshuang also arranged the schedule. She met Qiu Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su, which was to try her out when talking. If she was sure she was not a liar, she would express her intention to recruit Senior Brother Su on behalf of her cousin. Qiu Ruoshuang had calculated that it would not take much time. She was not ready to verify whether this Senior Brother Su was really capable. As long as she was not lying to Qiu Xiyu, she would agree. During my previous conversation with Qiu Xiyu, Qiu Ruoshuang felt it very clearly. Her niece is already very fond of this senior brother Su. She doesn''t want to be this bored person. Qiu Ruoshuang was not particularly prepared, but instead planned some of the matters she would deal with next. At this moment, Su Chen had already walked outside the tent. And here, Su Chen saw a familiar person. Qingyuan, Qiu Ruoshuang''s followers. As the person who is closest to Qiu Ruoshuang, Qingyuan naturally knows Su Chen and also knows Qiu Ruoshuangs feelings for Su Chen. Su Chen saw Qingyuan, and Qingyuan naturally saw Su Chen. A smile appeared on his face and showed goodwill to Qingyuan. Compared to Su Chen''s smile, Qingyuan was surprised at first, and then saw Su Chen following Qiu Xiyu. The rosy face turned pale in an instant, as if he had thought of something very bad. While she was stunned, Qiu Xiyu had already taken Su Chen into Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Because I wanted to receive guests, Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent was not closed and she could go in directly. Qingyuan originally wanted to stop it, but it was too late now. "My sister-in-law, this is Senior Brother Su Xingsu. He has always admired you and has wanted to see you for a long time. Today is finally free Qiu Xiyu suddenly couldn''t continue talking about this. She found that her sister-in-law''s expression was a bit ugly, as if she was in an extremely serious disaster. Lost, uncomfortable, uneasy, cramped, and even anger. All kinds of emotions were mixed together and they were mixed on her Qiu Ruoshuang''s face. Originally, Su Chen was still laughing when he saw her. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s emotional changes, he also restrained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579 Caused trouble In the tent, the atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. Qiu Xiyu looked at her sister-in-law, then turned her head to look at Su Chen. She didn''t know what was happening in front of her. But judging from the expression of my sister-in-law, it doesnt seem to be a good thing. I was worried and worried, and I didnt know how to continue. When he was silent, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. "Xiyu, you go back first, I''ll talk to you, Senior Brother Su." "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" Qiu Xiyu wanted to say something, but when he saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression, all the words he said were swallowed back. He glanced at Su Chen again and moved his steps before leaving the tent. Outside the tent. Seeing Qiuxi rain coming out, Qingyuan frowned and immediately greeted her. I wanted to ask about the situation from Qiu Xiyu, but Qiu Xiyu knew nothing except that she saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was wrong. What is the specific situation? Qingyuan cant ask anything from Qiuxiyu. At this moment, in the tent. This is midsummer and the weather is relatively hot. When building the tent, some exhaust holes will be deliberately left to ensure that the tent is not that stuffy. In addition, the built location will also rely on dense trees. Even so, the tent will not be too cool. But at this moment, there were only Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang in the camp, and the overall atmosphere seemed a little cold. "It turns out that Senior Brother Su, who Xiyu has always mentioned, is you." A trace of ripples flashed in his eyes, but Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. Her tone was calm, she could not hear much turbulence, and she did not mix with her emotions. But this situation has completely exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. When she saw herself, Su Chen thought she should be a surprise and delighted. At least a smile will appear on his face. But the results in front of you are too different from what you think and expect. "It''s a bit presumptuous to come suddenly" Su Chen was a little confused and apologized. Perhaps it was because Qiu Ruoshuang was unhappy because she came uninvited. When he was guessing in his heart, Qiu Ruoshuang did not answer Su Chen''s words. Instead, follow her just question and continue to ask. "How did you meet Xiyu?" "I met the eighth-grade formation master in Pishi City during the assessment, and she happened to be at my place not far away." Su Chen answered truthfully. "So you still have this ability, even the difficult skills of formation. Not bad, having this talent is worthy of our Qiu familys juniors. Qiu Ruoshuang''s tone was extremely stiff when she said this. Even in it, a hint of ridicule can be heard. Su Chen has known Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, but he has never seen her speak in this tone. In Su Chen''s eyes, she has always had that kind of elegant and gentle temperament. But I have to say that Qiu Ruoshuang is more playful and cute at this moment. At other times, I really couldn''t see her like this. Such a look came to her eyes, Su Chen was unconsciously happy, and a curve appeared on the corner of her mouth. And Qiu Ruoshuang just saw this curve, and she seemed even more angry. "You don''t seem to want to see me." Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression becoming more serious, Su Chen quickly restrained himself and asked. Since I promised Xiyu that I would see you, I will naturally see you. There is no saying that you want to see or not. As soon as these words came out, Su Chen couldn''t laugh anymore. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed very angry and the problem was a bit serious. "My niece of Xiyu should be considered excellent, right?" As the words fell, Qiu Ruoshuang asked again. "Junior Sister Xiyu has excellent talent in formations and outstanding comprehension ability related to formations, and almost understands them at one point." Thats good, you two agree with each other, thats good. My cousin had already talked to me a few days ago, and my cousin is Xiyu''s father. He is also quite satisfied with you. I will not hinder you after acquaintance, but I will later." When Qiu Ruoshuang said this, Su Chen frowned unconsciously and immediately interrupted. "Xiyu''s father is satisfied, what does it mean? Why did he be satisfied with me?" "If you want to be his son-in-law, can he be unsatisfied?" "Whose son-in-law should you be?" Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen with a confused look on her face, and a chuckled appeared on her face. "Isn''t you here this time for this? I will say good things for you, dont worry too much between you and Xiyu. Hearing this, Su Chen''s confusion turned into shock. "How could I be his son-in-law? Is there any big misunderstanding in this!" Su Chen was a little excited. I realized my heart and understood why Qiu Ruoshuang had such an attitude. "Did you not fall in love with Xiyu and have no intention of her?" "No, I have never had the idea of ??being in love with Junior Sister Xiyu!" Su Chen said it affirmatively, sure, firmly. "But why did I hear that you helped her and contacted her many times?" After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang felt that her tense heartstrings seemed to have been much more relaxed. Although I dont know the specific situation yet, I feel much more relieved when I hear Su Chen say this. "I helped Xiyu junior sister because her surname is Qiu, and she is your Qiu family. I think she is your relative, so I am. I have never had such a strange idea before! I went to Qiu Family as a guest and came here because I could see the place. It was also the one who said that I could see it, but I came. Su Chen''s words did not even stop for a while after a series of explanations. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also thought a lot. Among them, it seems that there are many misunderstandings. The cold expression just now has become soothing and has returned to normal. "I was in the Qiu family before, and you left without staying for two days. Is it because I am not here?" Su Chen nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Qiu Ruoshuang thought of the father and daughter Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu before, and thought Su Chen left because he was angry. She also asked her to say good things and told Su Chen not to mind this. Looking back, there must be a series of misunderstandings. "I have clearly hinted many times that Xiyu''s junior sister Bingxue is smart, she should be able to hear it. Why do you still misunderstand like this? Qiu Ruoshuang could naturally understand the hint that Su Chen said. The hint here is that it is actually her who is interested in Su Chen. Qiu Ruoshuang understood why Qiu Xiyu didnt understand this hint? The age gap is there, and Qiu Ruoshuang has a special status and extraordinary status. Looking at the entire Jin State, several men dared to fall in love with her Qiu Ruoshuang. So Qiu Xiyu always thought that Su Chen admired his sister-in-law. During Qiu Ruoshuang''s conversation, the word "worship" was also used many times. She didn''t even think about Su Chen there. Qiu Xiyu never really thought about it. Su Chen was obsessed with Qiu Ruoshuang. Even if you have this idea, in Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. "Let''s sit down and talk." Qiu Ruoshuang''s heart was already calm and no longer as it was in the beginning. Hearing Su Chen and sitting down, the two began to have a calm conversation. I seem to be in trouble Can you please invite Junior Sister Xiyu and her father to come and let me explain? "It''s okay, I''ll just go and explain it clearly." Qiu Ruoshuang told Su Chen not to worry about this matter, and said something to make Su Chen feel at ease. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well that this matter was causing very troublesome. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Xingchuan have both identified Su Chen as their son-in-law. Over the years, who has not wanted to marry a junior of the Qiu family who has walked beside the Qiu family? If you dont want to marry them, you wont come over and lean on them. Su Chen actually had this idea, but Su Chens goal was not Qiuxiyu, but Qiu Ruoshuang. Under this inertial thinking, when Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu saw Su Chen, they would acknowledge that Su Chen had ideas about Qiu Xiyu. Qiu Ruoshuang also found it a bit difficult to deal with. If Qiu Xingchuan knew that she had a connection with Su Chen, she would have a relationship with her. Then she really couldn''t explain it clearly. Perhaps in Qiu Xingchuan and the others'' opinion, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the younger sister-in-law who is going to compete with her niece for a man. Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head and told herself not to think deeply. At least, there is no such relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu, which is good news in comparison. Last time Qingyuan met you, it was too late to tell me what I prepared. I only told you one place of experience, will you gain something in the end? Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to change the topic and asked about the previous ones. Hearing this, Su Chen showed a hint of pressure from the realm of transformation. The aura of the powerful man in the realm of transformation instantly enveloped the camp. For Qiu Ruoshuang, the realm of transformation is now in front of her and she is no longer qualified to be turbulent. But when she saw Su Chen''s strength level, she was still a little scared. Su Chen''s strength has improved too quickly. Even faster than she did. Looking back at Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but take a look. You should know that in addition to the martial arts realm, Su Chen also has some achievements in formations. At this age, it is amazing enough for others to do anything. But Su Chen has improved the level of martial arts and can learn the formation skills well. Su Chen also followed the words and did not mention Qiuxiyu again. This time I came here, I was going to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang about Yuanshi Yin. Qiu Ruoshuang thought something was wrong with Yuanshi Yin before. I haven''t studied this issue in depth before, but Su Chen has insufficient understanding of it and is not very deep. But after getting in touch with the things left by Jingbo Immortal, Su Chen wanted to figure out the matter of Yuanshi Yin. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang also talked about each other seriously. Qiu Ruoshuang still remembers the oppression and the pressure that makes people surrender even today. Its power is overwhelming even in front of warriors of the Return Realm. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both shared their views on Yuanshi Yin. The two of them feel very similar in that kind of oppression that makes people surrender. Qiu Ruoshuang also thought about this issue carefully after being promoted to the state of return. To be honest, when I was trapped at the peak of the transformation realm, the shadow of Yuanshi Yin often appeared in my mind. It will guide me and give me hints. It seems that my path to practice must follow it and follow it. Only by obeying the arrangements it gives will you have a future. The pressure of surrendering to it reaches its peak when his mind is bored. For a while, I even felt that there was no other way to advance to the state of unity except to surrender to it. When Su Chen heard the description, he asked if he had felt the pressure of surrender elsewhere. After thinking for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. Su Chen had also felt it in the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortals, but Qiu Ruoshuang did not have this kind of experience, and had only seen it in Yuanshi Yin. The two of them talked about it for an hour. Sister Qingyuan, can you go and have a look? Look at Senior Brother Su and Sister-in-law, what are they talking about? The autumn stream rain outside the tent was obviously unbearable. She was anxious and worried. The attitude Qiu Ruoshuang showed at the beginning made her very uneasy about Su Chens situation. Next to her, Qingyuan heard her words and retreated repeatedly. "Miss Xiyu, Sister Shuang is still talking about things, so I can''t disturb you." Qingyuan didnt tell the truth, it was not that it was difficult to disturb, but that she didnt dare to disturb her. She knew who Su Chen was and also knew the little relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. Today, as Qiu Xiyu''s crush on her, she couldn''t even hold on to Qiu Ruoshuang''s mood, so she didn''t get into trouble. While speaking, there was finally some movement on the tent. Qiu Ruoshuang walked out of the tent with a little seriousness and walked to Qingyuan. "If someone asks me, I will tell them that I will leave for a while and come back within half a month." As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, Qiu Xiyu next to him couldn''t help but ask. "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" "He went with me." Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, and looked at her serious expression, and was not ready to say more. Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, but in the end she didn''t say much. At Qiu''s family, Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status is very extraordinary. Qiu Xiyu is not qualified to interfere with her arrangements and some of her affairs. Looking at Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu hopes to get some answers from Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t say much, and left with Qiu Ruoshuang directly. Looking at the backs of the two, Qiu Xiyu and Qingyuan fell into deep thought. Its just that there are big differences in what you think in your heart. What Qiu Xiyu wants to know most now is what her sister-in-law has. Is it supported or not? Qiu Ruoshuangs opinions are very important about the matter between her and Su Chen. In addition, she was really curious. I dont know why her sister-in-law took her Senior Brother Su away. Curious, but Qiuxiyu is not that uneasy. Su Chen has always cared about martial arts practice very much. Qiu Xiyu guessed that Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away this time, probably because of martial arts. There is a high probability that I want to guide Su Chens martial arts practice. But Qiu Ruoshuang is willing to give advice to Su Chen, which does not mean that she recognizes him. Qiu Xiyu was thinking randomly in her mind, and she was even guessing whether her sister-in-law would let Su Chen leave her. In return for leaving, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him some advice. My mind is messy, and all kinds of thoughts are mixed together. The Qingyuan next to it is almost the same, and she is also confused. But Qingyuan didnt have much worries. After all, she was an outsider and had no direct contact with her for many things. More of it is curiosity and surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 Talk to Qiuxiyu Su Chen looked at Senior Yin Nu and said word by word. Say what you see and see. After being with Yuanshi Yin for so many years, Senior Yin Nu naturally has his own unique feelings. Many of Su Chen''s words can be confirmed in him. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, Senior Yin Nu felt that his strength had little to do with himself. Whether it is his hard work or decadent and absurdity. As long as the Yuanshi Seal is taken care of, his strength and realm can be maintained in the state of return. Moreover, every year at Xuanying''s conference, after sharing Yuan Shiyin with others'' insights, he will feel a little weak for a while. This is consistent with what Su Chen said. The more people come into contact with Yuanshi Yin, the fewer the benefits each person gets. Senior Yin Nu was silent for a moment. Judging from what Su Chen said, this Yuanshi Seal does not seem to be a treasure. It is more like an evil magic weapon that restricts everyone. No matter who it is, just show surrender to its pressure. Although you can quickly gain benefits from it, your potential will be exhausted. After Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Senior Yin Nu at the same time. Judging from his reaction, it seems to show that Su Chen is right. This matter is actually thanks to senior Yin Nus failure to share Yuan Shi Yin. If in the early years, the seniors shared Yuan Shiyin with everyone to practice together. The geniuses in the world will probably be reduced by half. Su Chen''s words made Senior Yin Nu feel a little more comfortable. He had always felt guilty about his selfishness before. But today, his selfishness has helped the whole world. "My friend said so much and knew so much. I wonder where these information sources come from?" As the predecessor said, what the younger generation knows is what they know when they communicate with Yuan Shiyin. This is what I said in my conversation with it in my state of mind. Su Chen did not reveal his ability to have destiny, but borrowed the ability of Yuanshi Yin. In fact, I have not surrendered to Yuanshi Yin, how could it tell me these things? Su Chen has never talked to Yuan Shiyin. But such top magic weapons have some mysterious abilities that are normal. No one would disbelief if you compile a reason yourself. Not to mention the senior Yin Nu in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang actually believed it. Senior Yinnu, can you tell us where you obtained Yuanshi Seal? We want to go and see where this thing comes from. And what purpose does the person who instructed you like in the past have? Hearing this, Senior Yin Nu was silent again. He hesitated a little, but this is normal. Yuanshi Yin is his most important thing, and even the thing he relies on for survival. It is normal to worry in his heart. If Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang really discovered something when they went there, it would be possible that they would affect him. Xieyun City at night is not too quiet. Located on the border, it has been a disaster again recently. There are countless torches on the walls of Xieyun City all night, illuminating the surroundings. The crackling sound of firewood burning accompanied everyone in Xieyun City. At this moment, Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang and the burning sound of the firewood were waiting for the answer from Senior Yin Nu. After a long time, he sighed. Then I picked up the paper and started drawing. It was picked up the Yuanshi Seal on the fourth day of September that year. In the north of the Mingying battlefield, I was still young at that time. Depressed and lacking money and silver, he stepped into the wilderness to find some treasures to see if he could have the opportunity to make some money. There, the Yuanshi Seal was picked up. To a certain extent, it was me found by Yuanshiyin and led me over. Senior Yin Nu said in a word. From his words, we can see that the first thing he said was all lies. What is the Yuanshi Seal picked up by the southern seaside? This direction is all reversed. He said that the Mingying battlefield in the northwest was the southern seaside. The words of senior Yin Nu continued. He told a lot, including the entire process of picking up the Yuanshi Seal. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, he did receive instruction from others. Although the location, senior Yin Nu had been talking nonsense before. But in terms of specific circumstances, he still told the truth. As the three of them talked, the sky gradually became brighter. At the end of Chen, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang bid farewell to Senior Yin Nu and left first. This conversation had a huge impact on Senior Yin Nu. In the past few decades, Senior Yin Nu has exhausted his efforts and wants to explore how his martial arts strength has improved. Why did he discuss with the major martial artists of the Jin State? I just want to find something I can copy from their way to the third level of return to the state of one. But today, Su Chen brought him a sure news. His strength is no longer possible to improve. After surrendering to Yuanshi Seal, the strength level can all depend on the energy of Yuanshi Seal. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang, who were far away, were also discussing the matter of Yuanshi Yin at this moment. The two frowned, both of them thinking of some problems. If what Senior Yin Nu said is true, it means that someone wants to reduce the strength of our generation of warriors as a whole. Able to easily improve a persons strength to the state of return. Even if Yuanshi Yin is restricted, it must be a rare treasure. Unless, if you give this Yuanshi Yin the strength, you will look down on the realm of return. Their strength level is likely to surpass the second level, or even become an immortal." Su Chen spoke and said his thoughts. The same guess arose in the two of them. Behind this, it is very likely that another powerful force is at work. The power of this kind of force is likely to be an existence that crushes this world. In a soft conversation, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both talked about their guesses. This approach is actually a very ruthless method. Let all the world surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and young people who were originally talented and potential would lose their way forward. "If you want to get a region to be crushed by this Yuanshi Seal, it seems that this Yuanshi Seal alone is not enough." "There is not necessarily only one Yuanshi Seal." Su Chen''s words shocked Qiu Ruoshuang beside him. Yes, no one said that this Yuanshi Seal is unique. Everyone just subconsciously guessed this. The magic weapon with such a powerful effect should be the only and rare. Su Chen''s prediction was carefully considered in his mind. Perhaps behind this, there are powerful sages like Jingbo Xianren and others who have bought it. Under these powerful means, only a small number of Yuanshi Seals were left behind. "Are we going to the Mingying battlefield next?" Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and asked about the next journey. The things behind Yuanshi Yin are likely to affect the entire continent. Qiu Ruoshuang is already the most powerful warrior in the world. She couldn''t avoid major events in the world no matter what. Now that you have the initiative, its better to take action first and take a look. If you wait for things to break out, the situation will be worse and even difficult to deal with. Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she needed to go over and take a look at what was behind it. But this past will definitely take a long time. Nothing else is said, the journey will take time. At this border, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the core of this mission. Even if you want to leave, you have to go over and tell others clearly. In addition, there is the Qiuxi rain She Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away like this, and there must be an explanation for her cousin and Qiu Xiyu. "Let''s go back to the camp first, go and talk to Xiyu, and then leave." Qiu Ruoshuang, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, was a little nervous. This misunderstanding has been solved so far, it is really a bit troublesome. The sad face on Qiu Ruoshuang''s face made Su Chen feel a surge of apologies. I thought this would be a surprise, it was all my fault, but I didnt expect this. Make these misunderstandings Su Chen regretted his actions at that time, which was really too stupid. In fact, Qiu Xiyu is sometimes very obvious, and her hints and reminders all show her feelings. Looking back, everything can be confirmed. But I didn''t think much about it at that time. In other words, Su Chen felt that his hint was enough. I thought Qiu Xiyu knew that the person she loved was actually her sister-in-law. Now it''s really embarrassing. Its okay, just how to explain the truth clearly. They are also wise people, and they can''t be matched. Qiu Ruoshuang replied softly, although she didn''t like to argue with others in everything. Some things, including cultivation resources. If she is not particularly anxious, she will give in to others directly. But she wouldn''t give up Su Chen. She wasn''t that stupid and gave up all of this to others. The two of them went back all the way, and Xieyun City was not far away. Before the morning was approaching, the two had already arrived at the camp. "I''ll wait a moment before going in so as not to get a lot of gossip from others." No, you go in with me. Qiu Ruoshuang rejected Su Chen''s proposal to go in later. In her heart, she also hoped that there would be more gossip about herself and Su Chen. These gossips may be a helping hand in the future. The two walked into the camp. Many people around saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen together. But as we walked along the way, few people were talking about it. Even when I saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen getting a little closer, no one thought about that. Return to your tent all the way. This is the second day, and Qiu Xiyu has naturally gone back. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen coming back together, Qingyuan was waiting here, his face was full of surprise. I saw Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu coming together before, and it was Senior Brother Su who Qiu Xiyu was thinking about. Qiu Ruoshuang should be very angry about this, or even angry. But in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to have no resentment towards Su Chen, and the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to the beginning. "Are there many people coming to me after leaving this period?" Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, so she asked Qingyuan some questions directly. Qingyuan, who was asked, came to her senses, but the corner of her eyes was still on Su Chen. She really wanted to ask what method Su Chen used to coax her sister Shuang so easily. Master Ying came here yesterday. Seeing that Sister Shuang, you were not here, and without asking too much, I went back. In addition, it is Miss Xiyu. She waited until midnight before going back yesterday. Speaking of this, Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and immediately turned his head to look at Su Chen. The little head was running rapidly, trying to guess the situation between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. "You go and call Xiyu over, I''ll wait for her here." Qiu Ruoshuang sighed when she heard Qingyuans words, and then asked Qingyuan to go over and call people. Hearing the instructions, Qingyuan ran to the south quickly. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still got up and prepared to leave the camp. "I''ll go outside and wait. You''re alone, it''s a little easier to say." Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also nodded. The conversation between her and Qiu Xiyu was indeed easier if only two people were. Qingyuan has only been away for a quarter of an hour, and Qiuxiyu has arrived in front of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Seeing that she was gasping for breath, she probably used her body moves and accelerated to run over. Senior Brother Su, is there any trouble for you, my sister-in-law? Dont worry, no matter what your sister-in-laws opinion or thoughts. I will stand firmly on your side. Qiu Xiyu''s words made Su Chen feel even more guilty. "Junior Sister Qiu, there is actually a misunderstanding here, I am not." Su Chen was a little hesitant for a moment and didn''t know how to explain. And while talking, Qiu Ruoshuang stuck out half of her body in the tent. "Xiyu, come in." Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to help Su Chen relieve the situation and called Qiu Xiyu over. Qiu Xiyu looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and quickly turned around to look at Su Chen. "Senior Brother Su, wait for me and you will come out soon. I know what to say is good for you." After saying this, Qiu Xiyu quickly walked into the tent. In the tent, Qiu Xiyu sat on the side. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, is actually a little lacking in confidence at this moment. After making a cup of tea, Qiu Ruoshuang personally brought it to Qiuxiyu. This kind of polite look made Qiu Xiyu feel a little more worried. "My sister-in-law, did Senior Brother Su make you unhappy? If he said the wrong thing, I apologize to you on his behalf. The more polite Qiu Ruoshuang was, Qiu Xiyu had already thought of many bad things. She guessed that her sister-in-law was so polite, just to persuade her to give up Su Chen. This cup of tea is just a courtesy first and then a military force. My sister-in-law, whats wrong with Senior Brother Su? In my opinion, his character has no problem. To me, he has never done anything beyond the rules. The words and deeds have never been offended. If my sister-in-law is worried about her character, she will definitely be overly worried. In addition, Senior Brother Su definitely has no intention of complimenting and pleasing. Others approach our juniors in the Qiu family, perhaps because they are beneficial to temptation and want to enter the Qiu family. Although I have no evidence, I can be sure that Senior Brother Su is definitely not without this kind of idea. Qiu Xiyu said it for sure, and Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face when she heard this. These words once again confirmed what Su Chen said. The reason why I helped Qiu Xiyu was because she was Qiu''s family and was watching Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. And Qiu Xiyu said it himself. Even if Qiu Xiyu showed goodwill to Su Chen in various ways and got close to him, it is likely that he would give Su Chen a lot of opportunities. But Su Chen did not seize these opportunities and took advantage of Qiuxiyu. Many men will greedily take action when they get this opportunity to determine the relationship. But Su Chen didn''t. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 Qiu Xingchuans answer Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her niece, thought about it, but she still calmed down her conscience. Some things you need to say are something you should say. Xiyu, for your Senior Brother Sus character and his abilities. I actually agree with it quite. As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, she immediately regretted it. She knew she had said the wrong thing, and these words came out. When you speak like this, you will directly give Qiu Xiyu the head of the conversation. Sure enough, when Qiu Xiyu heard this, her eyes lit up. "Really? Thank you, my sister-in-law, you are the best! The sad face on Qiu Xiyu''s face disappeared, replaced by a happy smile. Even the tone of his speech became enthusiastic. Qiu Ruoshuang has an extraordinary identity in Qius family. Her father has already agreed, and Qiu Ruoshuang nodded, even the Qiu family will agree to the matter between her and Su Chen. "Xiyu, I''m not this actually" Qiu Ruoshuang was a little confused for a moment and asked for help. She just wanted to cater to Qiuxiyu first and then have a turn. But he was indeed saying the wrong thing. She just agreed with Qiu Xiyu, even if she fully recognized the two of them. This senior brother Su is extremely outstanding in terms of character and ability. How else should she oppose Qiu Ruoshuang? Could it be that the Autumn River Rain is not worthy of Su Chen? Every descendant of the Qiu family is the pride of heaven. Even if your own abilities are a little worse, relying solely on your identity and background should be enough to match Su Chen. What''s more, Qiuxiyu is not an embroidered pillow. Her formation talent will definitely have a place in the Jin Formation Realm in the future. No matter what, Qiu Xiyu is qualified to match Su Chen. My sister-in-law, Ill invite Senior Brother Su in. Since my sister-in-law agrees with Senior Brother Su, I can listen to it with Senior Brother Su if there is anything. As Qiu Xiyu spoke, he had already poked his head out and called Su Chen into the tent. For a moment, Su Chen walked into the tent with doubts. This was only a short time, and at most I could only say a few words. Moreover, Qiu Xiyu smiled. It seems that Qiu Ruoshuang did not seem to have made it clear to her. In the tent, Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was also covered with embarrassment. She had already thought about what to say, but she just spoke and cut off everything she wanted to say later. From her expression, Su Chen had guessed the result. It is obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little inconvenient to speak and Qiu Xi Yuming said. Seeing this, Su Chen was not ready to throw the matter on Qiu Ruoshuang again. She is Qiu Xiyu''s sister-in-law, and she doesn''t fit in saying a lot of things. She is very strong, but Su Chen doesn''t want to throw all kinds of troubles to her. "Junior Sister Qiu, I have one thing I want to tell you." When Qiu Xiyu heard Su Chen''s words, what she thought in her heart was completely different from what Su Chen was about to say. Senior Brother Su, although my aunt has agreed, she still wants my father to agree. As long as he nodded and agreed, I would agree." Qiu Xiyu had a little shyness on her face. She thought that Qiu Ruoshuang had already told Su Chen and had agreed. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen out for a trip. The two of them went along, almost half a day. Although there is a huge gap in identity, we have to talk to each other in the end, so it is very likely that we will mention this matter. While speaking, Qiuxiyu also cast a gratitude look at Qiu Ruoshuang. This look made Qiu Xiyu feel more ashamed and very sad. Dont open your eyes quickly and dare not look at Qiu Xiyu. She, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, is now in a distraught state. Seeing Su Chen still preparing to continue talking, Qiu Ruoshuang began to hesitate. "Su Chen, let''s talk about it later." After hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang still spoke. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. Lets explain today. The more you drag on some things, the more complicated it will become. Some small misunderstandings will get bigger and bigger. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Ruoshuang did not persist, and she was originally swaying in her heart. On the contrary, Qiu Xiyu felt something was wrong. Her senior brother Su was not happy about what she just said. Instead, he spoke very seriously and wanted to say something. Qiuxiyu is a junior of the Qiu family and is smart and agile. How cant I detect this change? The sudden appearance made her feel a little uneasy and she had already guessed something in her heart. I guessed that she has no ability to change now, and Su Chen has already started talking. I met and talked to Junior Sister Qiu, and I never had the idea of ??being in love with each other. I have always thought that Junior Sister Qiu was a good friend. Before, I did notice it a little. But when I mentioned it rashly, I always feel that I am too overestimating myself, and I guess that I am thinking too much." Su Chen''s explanation is very direct and has no meaning at all. Today, Su Chen had already thought it clearly and could not let the misunderstanding continue. When you make a decision, you must make it clear. Qiu Xiyu''s smile had already frozen because of these words, and she looked at Su Chen with a little dullness. If Senior Brother Su had no intention of me, why did you help me? Why should I save me from the hands of the Heavenly Demon? Qiu Xiyu was a little unacceptable and asked. "I help you because I have a good impression of the Qiu family, so I thought about a reminder. As for saving you from the Heavenly Demon, I think other warriors will do the same if they have the ability. Su Chen explained word by word, saying everything he thought was about Qiuxiyu. Hearing these words, Qiu Xiyu fell silent. After a long silence, Qiu Xiyu turned her head and looked at Su Chen. "Does Senior Brother Su mean to reject me?" "Maybe I am self-indulgent and want to misunderstand it too much. I just want to explain it clearly." In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside him, had no idea how to speak at all. Qiu Xiyu could only see Su Chen in her eyes at this moment. "Senior Brother Su, you didn''t think much. I just fell in love with you, Senior Brother Su. I did it since the formation assessment." Qiu Xiyu was talking, with a little anxious tone in her tone. Qiuxiyu was a little desperate when he said this. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. She knew very clearly that Qiu Xiyu could say such words, which means that she was already deeply obsessed with it. "Xiyu, don''t do this" As her sister-in-law, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke to stop her from continuing to speak. At the same time, he also gave Su Chen a look and asked Su Chen to leave the tent first. Seeing this, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked out directly. Qiu Xiyu also had an answer when she saw Su Chen leaving. There is no answer, just an answer, Su Chen really doesnt have that idea of ??her. Even if she said bluntly that even if she pulled off the woman''s shy face, she could not turn Su Chen around. In the tent, it fell into silence again. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang looked at the lost Qiu Xiyu, feeling a little guilty and worried. "My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me? Is it because I am not beautiful enough or the talent is not good enough, and I am so disliked" Qiu Xiyu sat on the chair and reached out to hug Qiu Ruoshuang''s jade legs. Lost, resentment, this kind of guilt is already full of pretty faces. "It''s not that Xiyu, you are not good enough, but there are some things that are indeed destined to be together. I met earlier, and there might be a chance. Faced with Qiu Ruoshuang''s comfort, Qiu Xiyu was not convinced. I have met him, so where is there no fate? I just can''t compare with someone, and I can''t compete with someone''s position in his heart. Senior Brother Su occasionally smiles on his face when he was talking. I used to think of him as he was happy to think of me, but now it seems that his heart has long been occupied by others. I dont know who that person is, how much better than me. Qiu Xiyu''s series of complaints made Qiu Ruoshuang speechless and had no idea how to go back. As hesitated, Qiuxiyu suddenly looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang. This glance made Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of the Return Realm, feel a little embarrassed. She even felt that Qiu Xiyu had guessed it. "Xiyu, you are good enough and excellent enough, but this kind of thing cannot be determined by good or bad. Over the years in the Qiu family, not everyone has found an excellent partner. Appearance ability is just one of the reasons. Dont lose confidence because of this. Qiu Ruoshuang gently stroked Qiu Xiyu''s head and gave her comfort. But Qiu Xiyu didn''t listen to these comforts at all. She is still stuck in her own thoughts. My sister-in-law, who do you think Senior Brother Su likes? Could it be that he really wants to find someone like you, is he willing to do so?" Qiu Xiyu''s complaint made Qiu Ruoshuang feel shocked. But these words were just complaints, and Qiu Xiyu didn''t take it seriously at all and thought about it there. Her sister-in-law is extremely outstanding in the entire Jin State, and no one among her peers can compare with her. Not to mention the peers, even the predecessors of Jin State are far inferior to Qiu Ruoshuang. As for the younger generation, let alone, we can only say that the future is promising. Which junior dared to have that kind of thought about Qiu Ruoshuang? Her senior brother Su is worshipping her. Thank you, my sister-in-law, if this matter continues, it will only make me more embarrassed. Now lets explain it clearly at this stage, its better to lose a bigger face than to lose ones face in the future. While talking, Qiu Xiyu had already stood up and prepared to leave. Xiyu is back first, thank you sister-in-law again. I''m still exhausting my mind for my little things. After saying that, Qiu Xiyu walked out of the tent. He looked at Su Chen not far away at the door and then quickly left. After seeing Qiu Xiyu leave, Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked into the tent. Junior Sister Qiu. She went back, and she was in good condition. I just have some resentment, I blame you for not looking down on her. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and didn''t know how to explain it. The misunderstanding at the beginning, I didnt expect that I would be so troublesome today. If I had known this, I should have made it clear from the beginning. "Is the matter on Mingying battlefield postponed?" Su Chen changed the topic and mentioned the situation on the Mingying battlefield. The relevant information from Yuanshi Print has been obtained. The next step is to arrange time to deal with it. But Qiu Ruoshuang must have been affected by the incident of Qiuxiyu at the moment. Su Chen didn''t know if Qiu Ruoshuang needed to make time and temporarily deal with the relevant situation. After all, Qiu Xiyu is her niece and the direct descendant of the Qiu family. I will sooner or later reveal my relationship with her and need an explanation. "Let me take a day off, I''ll think about it." Qiu Ruoshuang rubbed her temples and she was a little tired. Seeing this, Su Chen was about to quit and give her time to rest. "Come with me." Qiu Ruoshuang saw Su Chens meaning, but unexpectedly kept Su Chen. Walking out of the tent, the two of them looked around the border. The two of them spoke softly and chatted. Qiu Ruoshuang did not blame Su Chen, and these troubles were caused by unintentionality. With Su Chen''s appearance and ability, it is normal to encounter some emotional entanglements. But this time, the protagonist of the emotional entanglement is her niece. While the two were walking around to relax, Qiu Xiyu had already returned to his tent. The sky began to get darker. Qiuxiyu has not eaten much since yesterday. Su Chen was taken away by Qiu Ruoshuang, and he knew nothing about the specific situation. She was always anxious and put all the things sent by the servants aside. I thought what I was waiting for today should be good news, but the result was not The border routine is usually quite chaotic. It is impossible to have a hot meal when the time comes. But the formation master is still different from other warriors. After nightfall, the difficulty of setting the formation will be significantly improved. If time is not particularly urgent, the arrangement of defensive arrays will be carried out during the day. So one night, the formation masters near the defense line will naturally retreat. Qiu Xiyu''s father Qiu Xingchuan also came to her tent at this moment. "Are you still unwilling to eat today?" Seeing the cold meal brought out by the servant, Qiu Xingchuan asked. "After the lady came back from Lord Ruoshuang, she has been stuck in the tent. She doesn''t want to pay attention to us when we talk to her." Qiu Xingchuan nodded when he heard this. He doesn''t seem to be worried about this and is quite confident. I feel that as long as I come forward, I will soon be able to turn my daughter into joy. "I''ll send a meal again, and I''ll go and talk to Xiyu." After arranging the servants to do business, Qiu Xingchuan had already walked into the tent first. Qiu Xiyu turned around and saw that it was his father, so he turned his head back. "Okay, okay, I''m young, I''m making myself look like a grudge. You are my daughter of Qiu Xingchuan. I am the one who decided on your in-laws. Your sister-in-law doesnt agree or agree, and she can only give me some advice. As long as I agree, she can only agree with this. Qiu Xingchuan didn''t know the situation yet, and thought that his daughter was like this because Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t recognize Su Chen. It was Qiu Ruoshuang who disagreed with Su Chen and his daughter. Hearing Qiu Xingchuan''s first half of the words, Qiu Xiyu''s eyes were already lit up again after hearing the darkness of the words. As a result, the second half of the sentence made her heart hang dead again. "Xiyu, why are you sighing? I almost know your senior brother Sus truth. Although he is not very compatible, his family background is still a little worse. But with his own ability, it is also possible. Your sister-in-law has high strength and high gaze, so it is normal for her to look down on her. She doesn''t agree, I agree. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 583 Sisters talk After saying this, Qiu Xiyu just rolled his eyes. I was unhappy at first, and my father came here to say something or not. While speaking, the servant had already brought the warm meal back to him. "Eat something, but you don''t practice martial arts much, so how can you withstand it when you''re hungry? In the past, others said that their daughter was outgoing and her heart was hooked, so she stopped looking at her father. Now it seems that there is nothing to say. Qiu Xingchuan thought his jokes were very interesting, and the more he talked about them, the more he became more and more accustomed. Little did I know that Qiu Xiyu had more rolling eyes than before. I didn''t even bother with the warm meals sent by the servants. "Xiyu, I told you everything. Your father recognized him, why are you still trying to make a fuss?" Qiu Xiyu felt more and more annoyed when she heard her father chattering. Whats the use of your agreement and recognition? Senior Brother Su doesnt want it. Its Senior Brother Su who looks down on your daughter, whats the use of you? After a while, Qiu Xingchuan was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to come back to his senses. "You said he doesn''t like you? Why doesn''t he look down on you? If he has no idea about you, what do he want to do after he follows you twice? Why do you have to follow me again? Qiu Xingchuan came to his senses and immediately gave a series of questions. After spending many years in the world, Qiu Xingchuan has a very understanding of human feelings. In his opinion, Su Chen came here and had an idea and was interesting! After so many years of experience, I told him that this must be the case. I dont know why Senior Brother Su came here, but he has told me clearly. No intention to me, no idea about me. "Can you be sure what he said is the true thought?" "It''s not the real idea. What''s the point of telling me about this? Is it necessary to tease me? Qiuxiyu is already a little impatient. And she also knew Su Chen''s temperament, not the kind of casual and likes to joke. "You go and invite him over, there must be a reason and an excuse. What is this obvious reason? Old fried dough sticks like Qiu Xingchuan are still very good at grasping the key points. Hearing this person''s Qiuxiyu, he was silent for a moment. She recalled the reason for inviting Su Chen to come in her mind. Generally speaking, there must be a reason to visit others. For example, birthday celebrations, celebrations, etc. Su Chen was invited twice, but the reasons seemed to be the same. Qiu Xiyu has already thought about it clearly in her mind. Her senior brother Su came here twice, both to see Qiu Ruoshuang and her aunt When thinking about this, Qiu Xiyu''s expression was stunned for a moment. She reacted. Why does Su Chen often mention Qiu Ruoshuang in front of her? Every time she talks about her sister-in-law, Su Chen''s eyes seemed to reflect a different light. Before, she only thought Su Chen admired Qiu Ruoshuang. But now looking at it, Su Chen has already shown it clearly enough. Several times, it even made some clear meaning. But she never thought about that, and never thought that Su Chen really had an idea about her sister-in-law. All kinds of emotions are surrounding my mind. Qiu Xiyu recalled her sister-in-law''s expression again, and she thought of many things. Thinking of this, Qiu Xiyu stood up and pushed his father out of the tent. Sitting alone in the tent. That night, a temporary tent was set up next to Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent for Su Chen to use. Qingyuan found an opportunity to talk to Su Chen alone when it was almost midnight. Her curiosity has filled her. Finally got the chance to grab Su Chen and ask. In her opinion, her lady should be extremely angry about the relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu. But after not long talk, Qiu Ruoshuang''s resentment seemed to have dispersed. Su Chen did not hide it from Qingyuan, but just told her the facts directly. The whole thing is actually a misunderstanding. After listening to this, Qingyuan also expressed understanding of this. After all, the gap between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang is in that place, age, identity, and strength. No one will directly connect the two people together, and it is normal to misunderstand it. There must be more than just this obstacle between the two. This misunderstanding is easy to explain, and Qiu Ruoshuang does not hesitate to forgive him. But Su Chen really wants to get together with Qiu Ruoshuang, and there are still many difficulties he needs to face. At Qius home, Qiu Ruofrost is the hope of the future. It is the key to keeping the Qiu family high and even reaching the highest position. Qingyuan thought about it, if Su Chen chose Qiuxiyu, there might not be so many obstacles. Su Chen wants to be with her sister Shuang, and the entire Qiu familys senior management will gather together to discuss for several days. Qingyuan asked simply. She did not continue to explore further, and she also knew her identity and was not qualified to ask more questions. After resting overnight, Su Chen got up early. Qiu Ruoshuang also maintains good habits. At dawn, he is already meditating and practicing calmly. Qingyuan brought breakfast at the right time. After putting down the meal, she walked to Qiu Ruoshuang and whispered a few times. Then he left quickly, leaving room for Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen to talk. "The time to go to Mingying battlefield may be delayed by a day." After Qingyuan left, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke with apologies. Su Chen actually didn''t mind whether it was postponed or not. He smiled and nodded to Qiu Ruoshuang. No obstacle, if I dont have time, Ill go and take a look alone. I am also capable of realm now, so there will be no danger when I go to the Mingying battlefield. "It''s just that there are some things that my sister is here and I''m going to meet you." Qiu Ruoshuang explained, with a little helplessness on her face. It seems that I dont want to see my sister. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, and asked softly with a slight question. "There is some relationship between you and your sister." No, my sister is much older than me and has been very nice to me since she was a child. Our sisters'' relationship has always been good. But my sister came to me recently and must have asked me to help. Sister As son encountered some trouble and was threatened a lot. The ability to practice is to protect the people around you. These people who are in trouble will naturally shock them with thunder and be safe. Su Chen has an obsession with protecting his surroundings. Own martial arts practice is one of the most important driving forces. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang sighed again. If someone else did evil unreasonably, I wouldnt shirk it. Its just my sisters son, who is impulsive and irritable. Often he bullies others and does evil things. The same is true for the trouble this time, he will cause trouble for no reason first. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, she still has a bottom line and has her own beliefs and virtues. His nephew did something bad, but she had to come forward to solve it. This practice actually means helping the evil. Thats how it is Then I can only think of a way to see if I can apologize and apologize. Please forgive me." Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t say more. People can protect their shortcomings. But when doing things, you still have to talk about rationality. Its already too much that you bully others. Now I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of Returning to the First Realm, to help. Su Chen thought he was very protective of his shortcomings and was embarrassed to do such a thing. The best solution to things is to strive for others'' forgiveness. Every family has difficult scriptures to recite. The Qiu family has been in charge for many years and is already a huge family. As soon as there are many family members, all kinds of people appear. It is not surprising that there are younger generations with misconduct and eccentric words and deeds. I heard from Qingyuan that this incident was a bit big. I did evil things to others before, not only did I not want to apologize, but also wanted to take action to save others'' lives. Now others are fighting back, it is hard to resist, and I want me to go." Qiu Ruoshuang''s reluctance was completely written on her face. The education she received since childhood has always led her to be a perfect person. Whether it is moral or martial arts, you must be a perfect person. But now, she refuses such evil things that you know there is something wrong at the moment you hear. "That''s your sister''s son, I can''t hide." Su Chen could understand Qiu Ruoshuang''s dilemma. I also have a little sister. If she does something wrong, I have to spend all my energy to help her solve it. Fortunately, my younger sister has a better temper and other things. At present, for the sake of their own safety, Ah Niang and Xiaomei have to live a low-key and stable life, and it is even more impossible to cause any trouble. "At most two days, after I talk to them, I will set out to the Mingying battlefield." Su Chen nodded and stayed for a few more days, but it was okay. As for Xiyu, I will take the time to explain. I have already told her about Qingyuan. She will stop others and rest here these days, and no one will disturb her. With Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status in the Qiu family, Qingyuan, as her representative, no one dares to disobey what she says. Su Chen nodded. In fact, I am not afraid of anyone coming to find it. Some things will be better if I say something. But this matter is related to the Qiu family, and even the Qiu family''s face. Su Chen didn''t say much, and he had no experience in living in a big family. How to deal with it and how it is more in line with their interests, I definitely dont know clearly that Qiu Ruoshuang. After breakfast, Qiu Ruoshuang went to deal with this matter. The front-line camp is actually very large, with the longest distance between front and back, even twenty miles away. Qiu Ruoshuang should have gone to the central camp. Reception and reception, there is the right place and the safest area. Su Chen took this opportunity to take a closer look in this outer wilderness. The traces left by some monsters happened to be dug out in this idle time. From what Qiu Ruoshuang said, Su Chen also guessed some of the situations that followed. Her sister, this time she even chased her to the front line to find her. Qiu Ruoshuang must have refused to do this matter, at least she has avoided it several times. The idea of ??not wanting to take action is very obvious. But her sister obviously refused to let go. Even so, she would come to Qiu Ruoshuang to take action. Next, I will definitely be a big blow to the water, and then talk about old feelings and family affection, and ask Qiu Ruoshuang for help. Thinking about it, she should be in a difficult situation. The human relationship and worldly manners, even if the strength reaches Qiu Ruoshuangs step, it cannot be avoided or avoided. During this waiting time, Su Chen was preparing to take a good look in the nearby wilderness, and could even go to the deepest place. Here at the camp, I will come back to rest at night. Two hours passed, Qiu Ruoshuang and her sister had lunch in the camp. The two sisters have not seen each other for a long time. Qiu Ruoxue is much older than Qiu Ruoshuang and is fourteen years older. When she was still a child, Qiu Ruoshuang often followed her sister. The relationship between the two sisters was also very good before. It was not until Qiu Ruoxue''s **** son grew up that Qiu Ruoxue had some disputes with his sister. This time I came here, Qiu Ruoxue did not come alone. There were her son Sang Moyuan and several people from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan, who has a lot of things, has come together this time. Wulan Villa has encountered too many troubles in recent times. Su Chen took action against them, causing the entire villa to fall into panic. This situation occurs in the entire sect, and a joint reaction occurs. Other sects that have grudges with Wulan Villa have started at this time. Fan Chengyan came this time to invite Qiu Ruoshuang to come forward and help them stand up. The Qiu family doesnt need to put in too much effort. All she needed was Qiu Ruoshuang to help shock those sects that were ready to move. Qiu Ruoxue did not let others come with this lunch. She talked to Qiu Ruoshuang alone, and she was much easier to talk to than when others were there. In June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the wilderness, the sound of insects and birds are getting louder and louder. Qiu Ruoshuang controlled as much as possible to prevent herself from showing an impatient expression. Qiu Ruoshuang is not sure about the details of the whole thing. But her brother Qiu Xingtian had told Qiu Ruoshuang about this before. It was Sang Moyuan who went to rob someone else''s treasures. After failing to succeed, he wanted to take further revenge. Now that others have recovered, they have to repay all the grievances they have received in the past. Things are such a thing, not complicated. The essence is that Sang Moyuan is arrogant and domineering and too arrogant. "Ruoshuang, with your current strength, you only need to put a few words in front of others. Make a little time at most and take a walk to Wulan Villa. The frontier positions need a lot of help. Solving the troubles of Wulan Villa will also greatly improve the border security of Jin State. The two sisters had lunch together. Qiu Ruoxue lifted up her chopsticks several times, but she didn''t take a bite. I kept talking to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well about her sisters temper. Just like before, speaking up is a small problem and it is easy to solve. When we started to deal with it, small problems became big troubles, and we squeezed in one by one. Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoxue saw that her sister did not answer, and hesitated and called out. Qiu Ruoshuang, who was sitting opposite her, looked up at her sister. "Ruoshuang, what are you thinking in your heart? Tell me straight to my sister. On the other side of Wulan Villa, he blamed him for the responsibility for this matter. If this matter is not resolved, the child is uneasy even when he goes to Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry that she heard this. "Sister, I told you at the beginning not to send Mo Yuan to Wulan Villa" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 584 I ran into Fan Chengyan and took action Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her sister with some complaints in her eyes. In Jin State, Fan Chengyans reputation as domineering has always been well known to everyone. What kind of apprentice can such a arrogant and domineering person teach? "I also think that with such a master, Mo Yuan will not be bullied Over the years, Fan Chengyan has also been very good to Mo Yuan and indeed protects Mo Yuan very much. Qiu Ruoxue''s tone was much lower. She also knew that the decision she gave herself indirectly led to the result today. But she still seems to agree with Fan Chengyan. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. "Of course she has to protect Mo Yuan. With Mo Yuan, she can easily get the protection of the Sang family and our Qiu family. Many things Fan Badao did, she, were shields made by Mo Yuan. There was a problem, and she tied the Sang family and Qiu family to the same boat. Qiu Ruoshuang has a bad impression of Fan Chengyan. When he was very young, Qiu Ruoshuang heard the title of Fan Badao. In Jin State, she acted as a domineering person and sought benefits. The unafraid and arrogant and aggressive temperament has indeed made Fan Chengyan get a lot of benefits. But this kind of behavior is a means of intentionally ignoring the rules. But the rules have not been completely broken, and sometimes, some rules have been followed. "These things Fan Chengyan did have caused Wulan Villa to be attacked by multiple sects, which is completely reasonable. Unless this time, other sects will wait for the next time. If my second brother and I come forward to protect Wulan Villa, it will seriously damage the Qiu family''s prestige. From the beginning to now, Qiu Ruoshuang''s answers are all rejecting or refusing. With this attitude, Qiu Ruoxue''s sister was already a little unhappy. So, dont you want to help your nephew? When Mo Yuan was a child, he followed you and called you aunt. Have you forgotten? "Let Mo Yuan return to Qiu''s family and protect his safety, there is no problem. As for the sins he has done, I will help seek compensation. See if the person can get forgiveness. As for Wulan Villa, I will not have less social interaction in the future. Qiu Ruoshuang''s answer was completely dissatisfied with Qiu Ruoshuang. The Sang family is now tied to Wulan Villa very deeply. As the Sang family''s wife, she naturally knew the Sang family''s strategy. Untied from Wulan Villa will cause great losses to the Sang family. Sang Moyuan''s apprenticeship of Fan Chengyan is not just trying to let Sang Moyuan get a master who protects his shortcomings. Instead, from this line, it completely integrates with Wulan Villa, and the two families will gain more benefits together. Fan Chengyan''s domineering behavior is not the only one who benefits from Wulan Villa. Now that you give up Wulan Villa, the Sang family may suffer the backlash from Wulan Villa. This lunch was not pleasant at all. Qiu Ruoxue has found this place, so she must not be convinced. Starting from noon, this lunch continued until Shen time. For more than an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang saw her sister''s persistence. For the sake of her own son and for the benefit of her husband''s family, she will not compromise so easily. Qiu Ruoshuang also knew this very well, so at the beginning, she would refuse very toughly. Wait until later, let go a little more. Be tough first and then ease, and the other party feels the sweetness and comfort, so it is easier to agree. Qiu Ruoshuang has already used this negotiation skill very well. After the final conversation, Qiu Ruoshuang made the biggest concession, which was to allow them to make the sound of the wind. It is said that Wulan Villa has been protected by her Qiu Ruoshuang. These remarks were circulated to intimidate other forces that wanted to take action against Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang will not let the Qiu family refute this. But the Qiu family will not provide other substantial help. This concession sounds useless. In fact, as long as the Qiu family does not refute the rumors, many forces will take it seriously. These forces that attack Wulan Villa have only dared to take revenge when they see Wulan Villas weak recent situation. If the Qiu family has the protection of the Qiu family, most of these forces will give up. At this point, the matter has almost come to an end. Qiu Ruoxue was a little satisfied and no longer kept grinding like he did at the beginning. She also knew that this was almost the biggest concession Qiu Ruoshuang could make. After all, Sang Moyuan is not so threatened at the moment. But Wulan Villa is what elders like Fan Chengyan and others should consider. At the same time, these people who came on the same road as Qiu Ruoxue were wandering around the camp. Fan Chengyan also accompanied Sang Moyuan this time. In addition to her, there were two elders from the middle realm of Wulan Villa. There are nine people in a group, which is considered to be a relatively large number of people. In addition to Qiu Ruoshuang''s protection, the elders of Wulan Villa also want to talk to her. It is normal to enter the state of return at such a young age. Fan Chengyan has been in this perfect state of transformation for almost forty years. And for the foreseeable time, she still couldn''t see the possibility of entering the state of return. According to the plan, Qiu Ruoxue went to Qiu Ruoshuang to talk to him first. After the talk was completed, they went over to greet Qiu Ruoshuang. In this world, strength is the most respected. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is a young junior, her extraordinary strength is indeed enough to be respected. Fan Chengyan, several elders, Sang Moyuan, and several guards. The eight people headed to the outermost wilderness together. As a sect of Jin State, every force must make due contributions when it obtains resources. The long border line, the raging monsters need to be resisted by major sects. Wulan Villa has always been a little lazy and pays more. In recent years, they have encountered trouble and have even resigned, reducing their support for the border many times. Every sect may encounter trouble and it takes time to relieve and deal with it. Everyone can understand that most sects resign. But Wulan Villa resigned, and many people complained about it. There are many people who think they are deliberately lazy and want to put in less effort. This is the role of word of mouth and fame. Fan Chengyan came here this time and went to the front line to check it out, which means she wanted to do a show. Although I came here this time, I wanted Qiu Ruoshuang to do my business. But I have come here, and I only stayed at the border for an additional month or two. Wulan Villa has also contributed to the border to resist monsters. This is also a method that Wulan Villa has always liked to use. At this time, you should be smart and hate the benefits. On the wilderness front here, the current response has nothing to do with the warriors. With Qiu Ruoshuang in charge, no monster came. The formation masters are the current main force, and the formation masters are all working hard this time. Fan Chengyan and his friends came to guard the city. Apart from consuming some supplies, they couldn''t think of anything else to do. Several people walked along the way and headed towards the outer direction. When they were about to leave the camp, they invited a Qiu family to guide them. After all, to step into the wilderness, you still need to understand the terrain. Among the people who were traveling with me, there was also the junior Sang Moyuan. Others may not encounter life threats, but if there is any problem, he, a fifth-grade warrior, may really encounter trouble. Most of the people in the Qiu family know Sang Moyuan. Qiu Ruoxue is a direct descendant after all. And her sister Qiu Ruoshuang has broken through the strength of the Return Realm and will definitely be the one who is in power in the Qiu family in the future. The people in the Qiu family naturally respect Sang Moyuan more. Inviting to lead the way is just a trivial matter. The group headed north and walked out of the camp. The Qiu family who led the way introduced the defense arrangements of the border while walking. There is nothing to keep in confidential about the relevant news. No one should be an undercover agent sent by monsters and would pass on these. At present, there is basically no communication between people and monsters. No matter how evil a person in the world is, he will never be able to surrender to monsters. Their group of people walked along the way and said they were helping border defense. In fact, it is more like traveling around. The wilderness is occupied by monsters, with few people, and it is even more impossible to develop it. It is also the case that the scenery in the wilderness has a unique beauty. This kind of grand scene is really hard to find in the Shanxi region. At the same time, Su Chen also inspected around the area here. The traces left by the monster are fully revealed with the assistance of the destiny of the [Good Demon Hunting]. From these traces, Su Chen could see what kind of species the monsters here were. The more you go north, there are fewer and fewer snake monsters. Fox demon, tiger demon, wolf demon, the number of these monsters is obviously much higher. The formations arranged must also be adjusted accordingly accordingly accordingly. Each monster has different habits. For example, snake demons dont like to jump and walk forward windingly. These monsters have very good jumping ability. You can use this to integrate mechanisms and formations. Su Chen''s current perception ability is not difficult to find the warriors around him. It is common to find masters of the realm of transformation in the wilderness near the camp. Su Chen would not regard it as any danger. There are so many powerful people in the camp who come out to observe the situation, so what is the problem? And at this moment, Su Chen had already met the other party. There are many people who know Su Chen in Wulan Villa. The first time, Su Chen made a fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa behind Tiangang City. The fight with Liu Siyun was seen countless people. In Wulan Villa, Su Chen''s portrait has long been spread everywhere. Even if others can''t recognize it, Sang Moyuan will never forget Su Chen''s appearance. Su Chen! The moment she saw Su Chen, Sang Moyuan suddenly roared out. This is a mistake made by Su Chen. I clearly noticed that there was a group of people here, but I didn''t take any warning. I never thought in my heart that I would meet the people from Wulan Villa here. In a flash, Fan Chengyan had already taken action. A long spear appeared in his hand, and the gun tip seemed to ignite fireworks and rushed towards Su Chen. The perfect strength of the realm of transformation also burst out at this moment. In the wilderness, there are dense trees, and it is midsummer again. Under Fan Chengyan''s huge pressure, the surrounding trees seemed to be under pressure from an invisible hand. The emerald green new leaves kept falling under this pressure. After many years of surround the world, Fan Chengyans coping experience is far beyond that of others. When she encounters a crisis and danger, she can get into the state instantly. This time, it is no exception. Su Chen brought huge trouble to Wulan Villa, and even caused the entire Wulan Villa to fall into chaos. Wulan Villa was dizzy with his style of doing things without a trace. Fan Chengyan also knew in her heart that this was once a lifetime. If Su Chen is let go this time, I dont know when he will be goodbye. Without any hesitation, Fan Chengyan had already used all her strength. At the same time, Su Chen reacted. If it were the past, maybe it would have been dead today. But now my martial arts strength has entered the realm of transformation. There is still a gap between him and Fan Chengyan, but it is not as crushing as before. In the same realm of transformation, I can withstand her pressure and fight back. "Take it, don''t let him escape!" Fan Chengyan is only worried about one thing now, that is, Su Chen may run away. But this time, there were four elders coming. The four of them also had a tacit understanding and stood around. Based on people, build a large blocking formation! Su Chen was surrounded in all directions. Even if Su Chen could resist for a while, he would have the only result of death in the end. The gun tip was scorching, and Fan Chengyan rushed forward. The sound of breaking through the air was screaming, as if it was about to swallow everything. The worries and anxiety in recent years seem to be swallowed by the sound of breaking through the air and disappear from then on. But the next moment, a turbulent flow rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Under Su Chen''s control, the Chaos Ball began to pop out. The gun attack that had been dying before has begun to slow down. At the same time, a long sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand, and pale lightning wrapped around it. A gust of wind blew around just now when it was still calm. Fan Chengyan did not hold back, and Su Chen would not hold back at all. Over the years, I have gained a lot. It is not just about improving one''s own strength, but also about the help of the things around one''s body, but also about destiny, which are all your own means of saving your life. Feeling Su Chen''s counterattack, a hint of surprise appeared in Fan Chengyan''s eyes. She never expected that in the face of her full-strength attack, Su Chen could actually fight back. In fact, this is not over yet. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand was swung out at this moment, with Danxiao sword force! With the help of [Sword Sect] Destiny, it was originally a lively move of the dragon leaping into the sky, but at this moment it was filled with great pressure. The thunder surrounding the long sword also rushed out and rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan never expected that Su Chen would take action to meet her. In her imagination, Su Chen should be a locked bird. Escape left and right, but never escaped and was completely trapped in a cage. Logically speaking, if this happens, she should have looked down on Su Chen. How can a person who has just entered the realm of transformation escape when facing the siege of so many strong people? At present, Su Chen not only has no intention of escaping, but also has a knife to counterattack. A group of powerful people in the realm of transformation took action, and the sound was already spreading everywhere. In the camp, the warriors who were slightly closer discovered something was wrong. Qiu''s family, who had led Fan Chengyan and the others before, saw the situation suddenly change, immediately went to notify others. When Qiu Xiyu brought Su Chen to the camp, he saw it and knew that Su Chen was the formation master invited by Qiu Xiyu. Now that the fight is like this, we must inform you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 get away "Mo Yuan, look at this trick clearly. This trick is derived from actual combat, and its powerful effect can also be better demonstrated in actual combat. In addition, you should also reflect on why people like him can enter the realm of transformation, and you still have a long way to go. Fan Chengyan was very confident. When she made a move, she even spoke to remind Sang Moyuan. The spear burst out with fire, and Su Chen''s blade did not allow him. Faced with Su Chen''s Jiuxiao sword force, Fan Chengyan had no intention of avoiding it. Even though she felt the extraordinary pressure brought by her opponent, she still had no intention of compromise and retreating. Fan Badao did not make a false reputation. The martial arts of Wulan Villa have extremely strong defense and recovery power. Even if you are affected, your opponent will suffer more damage. Fan Chengyan could think clearly in her heart that she would win when she faced her head. When the blade and the spear were fighting each other, a fierce wave of air exploded around. Su Chens moves were not the most powerful moves in the Jiuxiao sword. Su Chen is still leaving room for himself and leaving the strength to evacuate. Even so, the pressure of this move was completely beyond Fan Chengyan''s expectations. As the air waves bounced away, both of them were pushed away. Fan Chengyan gasped heavily, and when her eyes fell on Su Chen, her face was even more surprised. In her opinion, it is normal for her not to be injured. But that move just now was so fierce, Su Chen must have been injured by this move. But the fact is that Su Chen is just like her, but she is just breathing. Not only Fan Chengyan looked surprised, but the elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen also turned ugly. Sang Moyuan, who was standing not far away, looked extremely hard to see at this moment. After hearing his master''s reminder, he had not had time to answer, and the result of this move had been revealed. His confident master did not solve Su Chen at all. The two even showed a sense of equal strength. Seeing this scene, Sang Moyuan felt chilled. He thought that some time ago, he relied on a strong man from the beginning of the transformation realm around him, so he wandered around. Looking back, if I had met Su Chen at that time. Even if he is protected by a powerful person in the realm of transformation, he may lose his life. The strength shown by Su Chen was completely beyond expectations. The people from Wulan Villa had an idea at the same time. If such a person lets him go, Wulan Villa will not be able to think of peace for decades. Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone here were filled with ferocity. No matter what today, they will not let Su Chen leave alive. Su Chen did not stop. When he was pushed away by the air waves, his body had already attacked again. A bright white thunder dragon surrounded her body, and the sizzling sound accompanied by the wind roar, and the sword energy slashed Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan probably didn''t expect that Su Chen not only did not want to escape, but also took the initiative to attack. Originally, Fan Chengyan felt that she was serious enough. When attacking Su Chen, the first move is to kill. This is a treatment that other opponents are difficult to enjoy. But in fact, she didn''t pay enough attention to it, and she needed to take out what she had under her chest. When Su Chen swung his long sword, Fan Chengyan''s face aging instantly. Originally, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. In just this moment, she instantly turned into an old woman in her twilight years. Her appearance has grown older, but her strength seems to have suddenly increased by nearly 30%. A powerful move may even reach the strength of a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm! The terrifying aura made the four elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen unconsciously retreat and move away. Su Chen, who was originally attacking Fan Chengyan, suddenly stopped his move at this moment. Lap north, trying to break through with this. In the instant of changing situation, several elders of Wulan Villa who surrounded Su Chen did not react at all. They thought Su Chen would be confident in his own strength and fight Fan Chengyan to the death. In order to avoid accidental injury, he retreated slightly. Although it is still surrounded, a large part of the gap has been given out. "Stop him, stop him even if you die!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to escape, Fan Chengyan was going crazy. She looked old and screamed and asked everyone to stop Su Chen. She used her trump card skills, and it took so much, how could she let Su Chen escape? But there are no flaws, so how can we make up for it? When making up for a flaw, it is very likely that more problems will be exposed. The elders on the east and west sides are now in a dilemma. They didn''t know whether they should rush up to help. What should I do if Su Chen changes direction again? Fan Chengyan raised her body strength to her limit, and rushed forward in a vague shape. In theory, the perfect body power of the realm of transformation cannot be weaker than a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. But this doesn''t work for Su Chen. Su Chen has practiced "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" as the basis, and "Xingyun Step" has reached the highest level. In addition to the blessing of [Lightness] destiny and the assistance of the method of controlling the wind. Su Chen''s body skills have long surpassed those elders. After Fan Chengyan raised her own strength, her body strength was also improved, which was better than Su Chen. But Su Chen''s chaotic ball kept rushing towards her and constantly affecting her. With one increase and one decrease, Fan Chengyan, a strong man who was close to the realm of return, seemed faintly weak. The masters fight in this instant. At this moment, Su Chen had already rushed out of the encirclement and headed towards the wilderness in the distance. The wilderness is your best barrier and greatest protection. Even though she is as strong as Fan Chengyan, she dare not go to the depths of the wilderness infinitely. Several figures galloped, and the tall trees in the wilderness fell down one by one. These trees have withstood the wind and rain, but how can they withstand the pressure of powerful people in the realm of transformation? Fan Chengyan raised her own strength to the extreme, and she regretted taking the strongest attack at the beginning. If Su Chen escapes now, the future of Wulan Villa will be shrouded in darkness. Her Fan Chengyans future will also be shrouded in darkness. I knew that the situation was urgent, but Su Chen''s speed was not something that ordinary realm could achieve. She, Fan Chengyan, needs to be faster, but it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to catch up with this distance. How can her method to improve her own strength last for so long? In essence, what she uses is a move to forcefully improve her strength. But her special skills will not bring her a violent backlash, but will only make her look ugly and old. "Elder Fan, this place is already a bit deeper, we can''t chase it anymore!" The elders of Wulan Villa who were slightly thrown away couldn''t help but remind them. No one knows the danger in the deepest part of the wilderness. There may even be a powerful and terrifying existence like the Demon King. "Elder Fan, he broke into the depths of the wilderness, and he couldn''t live. Just let him die in the wilderness. If we go deeper, we may attract a tide of monsters! Looking at Su Chen''s back, Fan Chengyan''s unwillingness was almost overflowing. This kind of opportunity is once a lifetime, and Su Chen escaped. I really dont know when I can seize the opportunity again. With Su Chen''s terrifying promotion speed, even if he had another chance, I wonder what level Su Chen would have reached at that time. During the raid, Fan Chengyan turned around and glared at them fiercely. Although the meaning of complaint was not expressed, it was also very obvious. Various emotions are stacked. No matter how she is unwilling to give up, she must consider giving up. A warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation cannot maintain this speed for so long. But according to Fan Chengyan''s observation, Su Chen''s speed was not slow at all, but it accelerated a little. And she forced herself to raise her strength and couldn''t last long. Just as Fan Chengyan was hesitating, a terrifying pressure came from behind. With powerful pressure, even Fan Chengyan felt extremely stressed at this moment. The galloping figure stopped, and she didn''t know what the pressure behind her was. For a moment, Fan Chengyan and his friends had not yet stood firm. The powerful pressure she was worried about has arrived. It is autumn like frost, and it is autumn like frost that gallops towards you. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, has now faced Ruoshuang, and her whole body even showed a trace of murderous intent. "What does Fairy Ruoshuang mean? I''m here to visit and help." Before Fan Chengyan could finish her words, the long sword in Qiu Ruoshuang''s hand had arrived. There was no chance to explain at all, and the sword edge had been swung out. The powerful men in the Guiyi Realm seemed to cut off everything around them. Fan Chengyan dared not be negligent, and he also tried his best to stop this sword. The elders of Wulan Villa around them also tried their best to stop them. "Ruoshuang, don''t!" The sword had been swung for a while, and Qiu Ruoxue shouted loudly in the distance. Maybe it was because he saw his sister that Qiu Ruoshuang lowered his arms slightly. The people from Wulan Villa tried their best and finally blocked the sword. However, including Fan Chengyan, there were blood stains on the corners of everyone''s mouth. Su Chen, whom they were going to hunt, had already disappeared without a trace. "Fairy Ruoshuang, you took action without saying a word. Do you really think our Wulan Villa is easy to bully? A strong man in the world is not the best person in the world, nor is he invincible in the world. Fan Chengyan wiped the blood stains on her face and asked with some anger. She is still different today than before. In the past, when encountering this situation, Fan Badao had already taken action and would not have hesitated at all. But today, Qiu Ruoshuang is standing opposite her. He is the top powerhouse in the Return Realm. No matter how domineering he is, he only dares to verbally and does not dare to take action at all. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard Fan Chengyan''s words, she lowered her hands and raised them again. "Since you look down on my strength so much, let''s go a few more moves." While speaking, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to want to take action again. The elders standing beside Fan Chengyan were so scared that their faces were pale and quickly reached out to pull her. And this Fan Badao seems to be no longer domineering this time. The broken mouth was held back and stabilized. "Ruoshuang, wait a moment, wait a moment." Qiu Ruoxue''s strength is much different, so he rushed over and chased after him. I didnt say a few words, but I gasped several times. "Don''t do it first, there are misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Qiu Ruoxue actually doesnt know what it is. Anyway, just stand up and stop it first, just dont let things be more complicated. Wulan Villa is in Jin State, and it is also a force standing on the Qiu family''s side. There was no place in his actions that offend Qiu''s family. Qiu Ruoxue said it was a misunderstanding, and it was also discussed here. Qiu Ruoshuang and Fan Chengyan had no intersection, and they didnt say much. This time they came here, and they were just visiting, and there was no reason to offend Qiu Ruoshuang and would have to make a big fight. Elder Fan, please explain quickly. In this place, your random actions are indeed likely to cause misunderstandings. The northern wilderness is full of dangers. In order to solve the threat of monsters, the Qiu family has tried every means. A sudden move may ruin the previous layout. Qiu Ruoxue''s words sounded like he was blaming Fan Chengyan and the others, but in fact, he was giving them a way out. It is not that easy to get an opportunity to explain in general. Fan Chengyan also understood. Although she didn''t know why Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry, she must seize the opportunity when it was time to explain. There is indeed something wrong with what we do in this matter. We will take action without reporting. But today''s events are indeed urgent. Its not that we dont want to report the situation, but that we dont have time. Wulan Villa has been threatened by evildoers in recent years. This person has seriously injured Mo Yuan many times and seriously injured many disciples in Wulan Villa. Over the years, we have exhausted our manpower and material resources to find his traces. Today we meet unexpectedly, we must not miss opportunities. If Fairy Shuang saw it, even if I, Fan Chengyan, made myself look like this, I, would intercept and kill him. Its a pity that luck is the best Fan Chengyan''s explanation made Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression change instantly. "Who is the person you said to hurt Mo Yuan?" Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was even more serious than before, and she could even feel a little anxious. "Why did Fairy Ruoshuang ask the name of the evil man? This person walks around the world and covers up his crimes under a pseudonym. His real name is Su Chen, and sometimes he calls himself Su Xing. This time this time, I dont know what name I used to deceive you. I regretted not being able to capture it today. I am afraid that my Wulan Villa will suffer more dangers in the future." Fan Chengyan said the following, Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening to the rest. She was thinking about Su Chen at this moment. It turns out that the victim of the evil things that my arrogant nephew did at the beginning was Su Chen Fan Chengyan was still talking nonstop. But Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening. She stood up and looked at the depths of the wilderness, then turned around and walked towards the camp. Qiu Ruoshuang is still more at ease with Su Chen''s safety. In the wilderness, Su Chen saved her. It was thanks to Su Chen''s keen insight into the monster that the two finally survived from the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Although Su Chen has been forced into the depths of the wilderness, Su Chens strength has entered the realm of transformation. The strength level has improved so much, and after entering the wilderness, it is safer than before. This is not what Qiu Ruoshuang is worried about. Its a series of impacts that this incident will have. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586 Fan Chengyans worries Sang Moyuan was beaten and recuperated for a year and a half at Sang''s house. I spent a lot of energy to find the medicine, so I didnt leave any root cause. Qiu Ruoshuang heard from his sister that this hatred was mentioned several times. Both sides are on the first day of the lunar calendar, and I am on the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and they fight each other. Because of this incident, Su Chen''s family has been in danger. Because of this incident, the hatred between the two sides has become deeper and deeper over the years. Nowadays, it even means to be immortal. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt know much about this. Judging from Fan Chengyan''s words, Wulan Villa is a victim and has encountered a lot of troubles and difficulties. But Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t believe this. She is more or less aware of Su Chen''s character. Su Chen is not so scrupulous about many things. Compared with many warriors in Jin State, Su Chen has a much better temper. Can allow Su Chen to fight back like this and go against Wulan Villa like this. It is enough to show that Wulan Villa has done many unspeakable evil things. Qiu Ruoshuang had some guesses in her heart, but after all, she was just a guess and it was not necessarily true. But regardless of whether these speculations are accurate or not, the hatred between Su Chen and her sister Qiu Ruoxue must be true. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried, and this was the case. The original age gap, identity gap, and strength gap between the two were already difficult to resolve. Aside from these difficulties, another one has been added now. If she and Su Chen were together, her elder sister Qiu Ruoxue would definitely jump out to object immediately. From childhood to adulthood, Qiu Ruoshuang has received a lot of attention and care. Whether it is brothers and sisters or elders, the attention they receive is not a little bit. Faced with a series of opposition, my sister may even force her to death. I felt irritated in my heart, Qiu Ruoshuang had already walked to the outside of the camp. After hesitating for a while, Qiu Ruoshuang turned another direction, and she didn''t want to go back yet. I found a hillside in the wilderness and sat on the ground. Looking at the dense forests in the distance, my thoughts became more and more chaotic. Su Chen had been provoked by Wulan Villa and had never mentioned it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t find anything strange about this. Su Chen basically wont mention it in front of her when she encounters troubles and difficulties. I also dont want to cause trouble for her and delay her practice. The thing Qiu Ruoshuang regrets most now is that she did not ask for details earlier. She heard about this when her nephew Sang Moyuan was injured. At that time, Qiu Ruoxue had been looking for her and wanted her to help. At the suggestion of his second brother Qiu Xingtian, Qiu Ruoshuang used his own efforts to practice calmly and completely evaded this matter. If she had asked a few more questions and asked who was the one who took action against Sang Moyuan, she could have stopped things from getting worse. She took action to stop her in the middle, and a series of conflicts might be resolved. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned tightly, and the regret in her heart was filled with. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuangs self-blame is actually overthinking. Even if she knew about this at that time, there was a high probability that these contradictions would not be able to be resolved. At that time, she was not the master of the Return Realm today. Although the perfect realm of transformation is considered a top expert in Jin State, what he said and did is not as useful as it is now. For example, Fan Chengyan, this warrior who is famous for his domineeringness. She herself is perfect in the realm of transformation. Qiu Ruoshuang went to persuade her at that time, but in the middle, it was very likely that it would be useless. Dont look at Fan Chengyan being polite in front of Qiu Ruoshuang this time. But at that time, Fan Chengyan might not necessarily give Qiu Ruoshuang face. Regardless of whether she knows this or not, it is very likely that things will eventually turn into what they are today. Qiu Ruoshuang sat for two hours, and when the sky was completely dark, she returned to the tent. The first thing I did when I went back was to ask Qingyuan to ask the whole story clearly. Qingyuan also heard about this. Qiu Ruoshuang chased into the wilderness and attacked Fan Chengyan and the others. This news spread in the camp today. Many people are speculating on the reasons behind it. Most of the speculations given by people are Qiu Ruoshuang teaching Fan Chengyan and the others a lesson. The frontier position is the leader of the Qiu family. Those who come to the forefront to help are all guests of the Qiu family. When Fan Chengyan and the others met someone with grudges, they completely ignored the Qiu family''s face and took action as soon as they wanted to. This is to slap the Qiu family''s face and not give the Qiu family''s face. Even if there are hatred and resentment, and both guests invited by the Qiu family, you have to be stable. The Qiu family can accept that they dont see each other and speak out and derogate each other. But they took action directly, so how could the Qiu family bear it? Many people have an attitude of appreciating this result. The Qiu family''s move is reasonable and does not abide by the rules, so of course they have to teach them some lessons. In addition, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has always been very poor. There are many people who want to see her defeated. Qiu Ruoshuang''s move this time was quite recognized by everyone. After nightfall, Fan Chengyan and his group did not stay in the camp. He arrived at Xieyun City overnight. Everyone in Wulan Villa could feel that there are so many people here, and a large number of them are not welcomed by them. There has been no trouble on the front line of defense recently. Because of Qiu Ruoshuang''s existence, all monsters hide far away. What else can they do besides taking credit for it? Knowing what others think of him, Qiu Ruoshuang is now taking action again. Decent is gone, and you are still trapped there, and you may have some trouble. Even if you hurt your face, it is not a good thing. Such simply Fan Chengyan led several elders to Xieyun City to rest. As for Qiu Ruoxue and her son Sang Moyuan, the mother and son are close relatives of the Qiu family, so they will naturally not be affected too much. In the inn, Fan Chengyan had already taken the pills and had a calm and surging breath. When using the technique of improving strength, Fan Chengyan will be like this old man for half a year. The frowns and looks like this, making you look older. "Elder Fan, don''t worry, I have discussed with her Qiu Ruoxue. She still has a close confidant in the Qiu family. She will arrange for people to inspect the wilderness border. If that Su Chen comes back, we will know the news soon. After the elder finished speaking, another elder next to him also followed. Elder Fan is really thinking too much sometimes. When we were following today, we were actually chasing deeply. When we left, we stayed for so long. The man named Su Chen must still be walking deeper in order to avoid our pursuit. Not to mention that he is a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. Over the years, the top masters of transformation have entered the depths of the wilderness, and how many of them can come out alive. In this continent, there are many masters, and there are not only one or two powerful people in the Guiyi Realm. But with so many masters and so many strong people, everyone is still trapped in this area. According to the records of classics, there are at least thousands of experts who have gone to the depths of the wilderness to explore over the years. In the past hundred years, there have been many fewer such powerful people with a spirit of exploration. It doesnt matter to see the ancestors and sages. Nowadays, those masters choose to enjoy their happiness. A small number of people who went to explore in the same era still had no good ending. Either they gain nothing or they left their lives there. The elder said so much, just to advise Fan Chengyan not to worry about anxiety anymore. In their eyes, Su Chen, who was deeply in the wilderness, would have to lose at least half of his life. There is a high probability that he will not be seen. But when Fan Chengyan heard this, her eyebrows were not relaxed at all. Its better to have as easy as you said, and Wulan Villa wont be worried and anxious for so long. I never thought this would be so difficult to deal with. But today, his strength at the beginning of his transformation realm actually caused me a headache. In addition to the strange and beyond the expected power, Su Chen seemed to have some magical tricks. As soon as he took action, a turbulent mood kept rushing. This kind of magical method can have a high probability of keeping him alive in the wilderness. In addition, you obviously have no idea about this and have never read his information. This Su Chen is from the southern border. In this small country, he gained the opportunity to practice by dealing with monsters. And survived in the wilderness many times. Do you really think that escaping into the wilderness is a self-destruction? Wait, it wont take long before we will encounter the dangers and troubles brought by him. After Fan Chengyan finished speaking, she waved her hand to let the others leave. She doesn''t want to say more, she will explain. They thought it was pretty good, and they even thought that the troubles had been solved and there was no worries in the future. In fact, for Wulan Villa, the danger will be even greater than before. Fan Chengyan has not said something to them yet. The strength Su Chen showed today was beyond their expectations. Compared with the dangers suffered by Wulan Villa in the past, it will only be more prosperous and terrifying. If some words are said, the entire Wulan Villa will be more chaotic than it is now. Fan Chengyan would rather worry alone than talk to them anymore. At the same time, Su Chen had no intention of returning the same way. After confirming that the pursuers behind him disappeared, Su Chen stopped to rest and recovered his strength. In my mind, I was still thinking about the reasons for my dangers. This is the second time Su Chen has come to the position organized by the Qiu family. When he came twice, Su Chen asked inquire, but no one from Wulan Villa was involved. After receiving these news, I relaxed my vigilance. I never thought that people from Wulan Villa would suddenly visit. And on this wilderness border, he even hit him directly. Su Chen still doesnt know this relationship between Sang Moyuan and the Qiu family. Faced with today''s situation, it is only speculated that Wulan Villa and Qiu Family also have cooperation. So it is unexpected to meet them on the frontier of the wilderness, but it is normal. As for the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Sang Moyuan, Su Chen actually had a little feeling. Qianjiao Qiu Ruoshuang just said that her sister came to find her because of her nephew''s affairs. That afternoon, I met Fan Chengyan, Sang Moyuan and his group. What should I do if Sang Moyuan is Fan Chengyans nephew? Su Chen had a little worry on his eyebrows. Not to mention Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen himself is a family polite. I attach great importance to my family. Even though Sang Moyuan is not good at being a good person and has many problems in his behavior, he is Qiu Ruoshuang''s nephew after all. Su Chen knew that this was a dilemma. If you stand in that position, it will be very difficult to deal with. Thinking of these situations, it is difficult not to be anxious. After coming back to his senses, Su Chen shook his head. Tell yourself not to think about these things again. If you can be stronger and stronger, you may not have to be so anxious or worry so much. If you can enter the state of return early, there should be less obstacles. At that time, perhaps there will be many people in the Qiu family who will defend themselves and make the senior management of the Qiu family be generous. Su Chen put his thoughts back on the matter, about the position mentioned by Senior Yin Nu. Mingying battlefield, the beginning of a disaster that happened to me. There has always been a common saying among the two great powers of Jin and Chu. Ten thousand heavenly demons, eight thousand bright shadows. Near the Mingying battlefield, there are the most heavenly demons. The battle between humans and demons is also the most intense here. In other areas, you can set up formations to defend, or have a small team of warriors stationed. But in the Mingying battlefield, it is completely different. A master of realm will be stationed in a few miles away. The number of demons on the Mingying battlefield is huge and more manic than other places. If there is no one to guard the defense, it will easily be infiltrated by the demon. What is slightly better is that both Jin and Chu have occupied relatively excellent terrain. Although the impact of the terrain will gradually become smaller as the strength increases. But that huge terrain really helped the defensive warriors a lot. This time Su Chen went there, he was going to the circle where the monsters were entrenched. Go there to see where the Yuanshi Print was unearthed, and if you can find some clues. This time, the main purpose of this is to solve a doubt in my heart. Not trying to get any benefits from there. Su Chen got a lot from Jingbo Immortal, and his superb skills were all from this Immortal. This time, Su Chen wanted to solve some mysteries even more. What exactly do the things left by the immortal mean and what are they guarding against? Doing these is considered to repay the help of our ancestors. Solve those mysteries yourself. At the same time, Su Chen was also curious and wanted to know what the surrender powers of Yuanshi Yin represented. After three hours of rest, Su Chen set out for Mingying battlefield. I originally wanted to go with Qiu Ruoshuang. But at the moment, she may not have figured out how to explain the relationship between the two with the Qiu family. Su Chen didn''t think about how to deal with this matter. The relationship between the two has a lot of obstacles out of thin air. Just go and take a look by yourself. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, her observation of the traces of monsters is not very good. In special areas like Mingying battlefield, there will be other variables even when she goes there. If a powerful man from the Reincarnation Realm steps into it, it may lead to a riot of monsters in that area. If that happens, Qiu Ruoshuang will cause more trouble. Qiu Ruoshuang is not afraid of the heavenly demon, but from time to time, the heavenly demon comes to disturb the influence, and the entire exploration mission will be very troublesome. As the night faded, Su Chen no longer hesitated and set out directly to the Mingying battlefield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588 The end of everything Su Chen did not go too far. This dry bone may be the remains of Jingbo Immortal. I got many benefits from the immortals and didn''t want to offend him. After looking around, Su Chen was about to see if there was anything that could prove his identity. The mechanism was not seen outside, but Su Chen discovered the mechanism settings here. Unlocking the mechanism, a passage appeared in the originally closed hidden cave. Su Chen began to walk deeper with the light. After walking to this position, there are no more defense measures in the passage. As I walked deeper and deeper, it seemed that the surroundings were getting colder. The wall above the head is even frozen in pieces. When Su Chen walks in this passage, he also needs to pay attention to the torch in his hand. Avoid the torch being extinguished by the drops of melted ice. At the end of the passage, there is a very wide secret room. And in this secret room, Su Chen saw a very spectacular scene. On the ground, hundreds of damaged Yuanshi seals were swept into piles. A divine object that can bring people to the same realm with the third grade can make people willing to become their slaves. There are hundreds of them in front of you. Compared with the seal platform treasured by the senior Yin Nu, all the Yuanshi seals in front of him were destroyed, leaving only damaged fragments, piled up together. In fact, these fragments should still be valuable when taken outside. Many people want to feel the mystery of martial arts practice from these fragments. With the achievements of Yin Nu, there must be temptations. Su Chen did not feel sorry for this. I didn''t want to surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and even if he could bring some improvement to himself, he would not have any interest. Its just that I was still a little shocked to see so many damaged Yuanshi Seals here. After taking back his thoughts, Su Chen began to take a closer look here. In this wide secret room, there are many mechanisms around it. Su Chen stepped forward to fiddle with the debugging. The mechanism on the bookshelf on the left is activated instantly after debugging. And at this start, a powerful pressure suddenly fell on Su Chen. The legs that were originally standing were even a little difficult to hold on, and they couldn''t stand steadily. The next moment, a shriveled futon was pushed out by the mechanism. It seems that it means letting Su Chen sit on it. Due to the erosion of time, the cushion has already dried up and only a little empty shell is left. Su Chen felt the kindness left by his senior and sat on the cushion with the pressure. Sit down cross-legged for a moment, and the original pressure became even greater and more powerful. The whole person was a little breathless, and the feeling of suffocation wrapped himself. And at this moment, a comfortable breath also flowed in. For a moment, pain and comfort seemed to meet with oneself at the same moment. This is the first time Su Chen has met this comfortable atmosphere, but he can feel familiarity from it. It is not that you bow your head and surrender, but that you are pushing you forward and gaining more benefits. The Yuanshi Yin gives you the benefit of it, and you want you to surrender to it. The power obtained from it is more like the power borrowed, and no matter how powerful it is, it does not belong to you. What Su Chen felt at this moment was more like a senior teaching himself what he learned and gained. Su Chen was fully resistant to the pressure from the outside. And with the help of this comfortable breath, I continue to improve. The sound of the torch burning gradually became smaller and after the sound completely disappeared, the torch was also extinguished. In the darkness, Su Chen began to gradually forget time. Without the disturbance of vision and hearing, the world in front of us seems to have changed. Su Chen''s tactile sensitivity is rapidly improving in a strange way. At the same time, the pressure on my shoulders is gradually becoming lighter. I was hard to stand up before, but I felt that my body was extremely heavy, but now I was a little light and the pressure seemed to have disappeared. The cushion under him has broken into pieces. But Su Chen was still sitting on the residue of the cushion, calming down and waiting. I dont know how long it took, but Su Chen personally felt that it should be about two days. The comfortable breath has completely dissipated. And the pressure that fell on me was actually still there. I was unable to breathe by this pressure before. Now it is light and can be ignored. Su Chen didn''t even care whether it existed, it had reached a point where it could be ignored. Our strength seems to be detached at this moment. The original strength of the realm of transformation reached the sky in one step and directly reached the peak of the realm of the realm of return. Return to the realm is the end point of mortal warriors and the critical position of martial arts practice. The way of all dharmas, all realms are united at this moment. There are ninety-nine and all of them blend here. The vitality is also surging wildly, endlessly and endlessly. Su Chen felt the transformation of his body like a rotation of heaven and earth. The peak of the realm of return, I would actually step into it in this way. I''m afraid there is no treasure in the world that can achieve the benefits. Standing up from the cushion, Su Chen took out the fire note from his body and ignited some faint fire. With these firelights, Su Chen once again observed in the secret room. I have gained a lot here, but I am still not sure who the benefits I have come from. Su Chen guessed that these were left by Jingbo Immortal. After all, the previous blocking methods are very similar to the works of Jingbo Immortal. Those formations are exactly the same as what you have learned. But now we are just speculations, and we cannot use this to confirm that it is something left by Jingbo Immortal. With the faint light of fire, Su Chen found some traces on the widest wall on the front. Repair some broken walls on it. The already very colorful wall finally showed clearer handwriting. As expected, this place is really a ruin left by the Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen reads the handwriting left by Jingbo Immortal. At the beginning, Jingbo Immortal even expressed his apology. The series of secret realms he left behind were all for the preparations here. In order to prevent hostile forces from entering here, various formations were set up to prevent them from entering. As the situation forced him to take many defensive measures. The opportunities he left behind must not be obtained by the enemy. Therefore, the defensive formations left by Jingbo Immortal are all fierce moves to kill the opponent. In fact, in addition to the formation, there are other powerful means. For example, if his remains are wiped out, they will also trigger a powerful self-destruction array. A series of methods are all preventing the enemy from entering here. Su Chenzai looked carefully at the words left by the immortal. Although the situation was not seen back then, Su Chen felt the worries of the immortal from the lines. Of course, what the immortals are most worried about is not that this place is cracked by the enemy. He was even more afraid that no one would ever discover this place. No one came to pick up the inheritance he left behind. No one has solved those possible hidden dangers. Su Chen continued to read, and the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall were right. Many people cant understand the clues he left behind and cant learn them. Jingbo Immortal left so many secret realms in the world, and many of them were discovered before Su Chen entered. But no one can crack these secret realms. Moreover, many secret realms are no longer in this area. You need to go through the wilderness to another gathering place of human race before you can see it. In the case of this situation, it is difficult for anyone to go to all secret realms to seek opportunities except for themselves. I probably didn''t even find any clues. The location here is all heard from Senior Yin Nu. Didn''t think about what had happened. Judging from the letter carved by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, he encountered a powerful and even terrifying enemy back then. He and the strong men of his contemporaries almost exhausted everything before he drove them away. And these enemies did not come from this continent, but crossed from a dense place. In order to achieve the goal of dominating this world, these people put out hundreds of Yuanshi Seals. The function of these Yuanshi Yins was to lure the strong men at that time to surrender to them. Another purpose is to differentiate. Borrowing the power of Yuanshi Yin to quickly improve its strength was very attractive even in the past. Practice is too hard and tiring, and there are still many unknown dangers. This method differentiated many people back then. Many people think that the strong men like Jingbo Xianren have gained benefits. I am afraid that they will improve their strength and seize profits. But in fact, they rely on the Yuanshi Seal and borrowed the strength to reach the beginning of the Guiyi Realm. Their influence on Jingbo Xianren still has very little effect. What Jingbo Immortal and the others are worried about is that after choosing to surrender, this world will only be qualified to be a slave in the future. In the face of the enemy''s attack, they still have some ability to block it. After they are exhausted, what should this world do? Therefore, the Jingbo Immortal destroyed the Yuanshi Seal that was passed down as much as possible, so as not to harm future generations. Then he exhausted everything, drove the enemy away, and closed the passages between the two sides. [I have done my life and laid twelve natural barriers at the eyes of the mountain. The broken peak is a wedge, and the long river is a curtain; take the Tianbao to refine the lock, and the earth treasure turns into thunder obstacles. During the rotation, this obstacle can be trapped for at most six thousand years. After driving away these enemies, Jingbo Xianren set up blocks, which can resist the enemy for up to six thousand years. This should be the limit that they could achieve in that era. Su Chen continued to look down and looked for information about the enemies from the words left by Jingbo Immortal. Jingbo Immortal once took a risk to another side, another world. There, he brought back despair. That is a terrifyingly powerful world. The disciples who came here to commit crimes are just a small force in that world. They cannot get any benefits in their own world and cannot grab enough resources. That''s why I''m committed to finding other worlds and plundering them. The martial arts of the square world are much more powerful than here. Jingbo Immortal was a little desperate back then. If such a small force was not here, would they still have a chance? Su Chen was also shocked when he saw this. Judging from the miracles left by Jingbo Immortal, their strength is far beyond all the warriors today. Their opponent with great headaches is a small force in that world Even so, Jingbo Immortal still has some confidence in the barriers set by him. Borrowing the power of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, it becomes a great formation of heaven and earth. The strength level is far less than that of the world, but this barrier formation is taken advantage of. Unless the people of that place have the ability to destroy the world. Otherwise, there will be no problem for this blocking formation to last for six thousand years. Su Chenzai looked down carefully. After telling the situation of that year, Jingbo Immortal lifted the location of the heaven and earth formation he arranged. Su Chen originally thought that the Jingbo Immortal wanted to strengthen the formation. Prevent mistakes from blocking arrays. In fact, the pattern of Jingbo Immortal is much bigger than what he thought. The immortal left this opportunity to choose to himself, a later generation. In the words of immortals, later generations may have further wisdom. Or the strength of future generations has surpassed theirs at that time. In this case, it doesnt matter if the blocking array is destroyed. Even, everyone needs to untie this great formation and go to that world to obtain more advanced methods of practice. Su Chen looked at the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, and his face showed some helplessness. The descendants in the impression of immortals are better than those of the blue. But in fact, the strongest warrior today is the third-grade return to the same realm. It is similar to the maximum improvement that Yuanshi Print can give. Not only did people not surpass their predecessors, but they were also far behind. [The choice is up to you, so dont follow us to determine cause and effect by life and death. I hope that those who come later will no longer cry and make blood to distinguish the world] At the end of the reading, Su Chen was a little grateful to the Jingbo Immortal. The martial arts in this world are not mysterious enough, and no one leaves behind spiritual consciousness. If there is such a profound and mysterious method, the Jingbo Immortal might be **** to death. How could I not be angry when I saw that people were more and more unable to achieve their original achievements? After reading the words left by the immortal, Su Chen walked out of the secret room in the depths. Please bow and bow in front of the remains of the immortal. Then I took a look here again, looking for any other information left behind. And this search has indeed found something useful. Here we record the battle records of that year, which may be recorded by people around the immortals. It was also from here that Su Chen saw the source of the monster. The powerful monsters in the world are all descendants of the pet animals of powerful warriors in another world. During the battle back then, many pet animals survived by chance. Combined with local beasts, monsters were born. After thousands of years of reproduction, the monsters gradually spread throughout the world from dozens of scattered stars. At the beginning, it occupied most of the land. What Jingbo Immortal most unexpectedly was probably that the descendants would be killed by the descendants of these pet animals. The areas of human race''s activity were once fallen into wilderness. I have obtained too much from Jingbo Immortal, and now I have picked up a lot of benefits. The strength level has been directly mentioned to the perfection of the realm of return. Looking at the world, I may be the strongest person. If you get the benefits, you naturally have to deal with the tasks arranged by Jingbo Immortal. The Jingbo Immortal has already explained the location of the Great Array of Heaven and Earth. And this location is now the border between the two major powers of Jin and Chu. A big river flows here, travels through tens of thousands of miles, and finally flows into the sea to the south. This river is a natural national boundary. Su Chen passed by and arrived at the position he said in about four days. Three peaks stand on both sides of the river. And in the middle of the river, there are actually two peaks standing. The huge barrier array is indeed a great formation of heaven and earth created based on mountains and rivers. Feeling at the grandeur of this formation, Su Chen understood the lifespan of this formation. Although Jingbo Immortal has the means, he predicted the possible troubles in advance. But as the river washes day and night, the two peaks in the river will definitely be washed up one day. This is what Jingbo Immortal said. The time this formation can protect is at most six thousand years. If it weren''t for other means of protection, it would be possible that this place would be washed down in hundreds of years. Su Chen looked at the formation of heaven and earth in front of him. If you want it to continue, you dont need a formation master. Just protect the mountains and rivers, and the obstacles to this formation will continue and exist. After carefully checking around, Su Chen saw an omission here. This is a secret entrance to that place of heaven and earth. Jingbo Immortal did not mention this secret entrance, but Su Chen had a good grasp of the knowledge of formation. And he is also very knowledgeable about the secret techniques of the mechanism. Some positions that conform to the common sense of formation will appear very conspicuous in Su Chen. Traveling through the past will be another world. Under that world, I will definitely achieve good results with my mysterious ability of destiny. Su Chen looked at this secret passage through time. As hesitated, Su Chen took action and directly closed the entrance to the passage. The world over there may be really wonderful, and it can quickly improve one''s strength. But Su Chen had no enthusiasm for pursuing strength and realm in his heart. And the immortal has already given himself so much improvement, and now he has been in the state of return to the same state, so what else is there to be dissatisfied with? Thinking about these things clearly, Su Chen is more determined to close this loophole. At some point, Su Chen was a little shaken and wanted to go over and take a look. The purpose of the past was to find a solution to the monster in one fell swoop. Now that monsters are raging, people from all countries are suffering from poisoning. It is definitely a great thing to be able to destroy monsters. But after so many things, Su Chen had some other ideas about it. The disasters brought by monsters are really far worse than the battle between peoples interests. In the past few thousand years, all countries have been peaceful as a whole because they have to face the threat of monsters. Even if we dont talk about the national level, in the lives of the people, there are fewer battles because of monsters. If all the monsters disappear, those big countries will be so polite and not take action against small countries? Can the Zhou Kingdom be so stable? After the existence of monsters, the two major powers of Jin and Chu will quickly erode the interests of other small countries. Then these two major powers will fall into a new round of struggles. Many people will die in this process, and many people will suffer, which is likely to be more than now. The people''s lives are very likely to be worse than they are now. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen had no idea of ??eradicating the monsters. After re-enclosing and filling this secret loophole, Su Chen left directly. I haven''t seen my grandmother and my little sister for a long time. This time, Su Chen headed all the way toward the capital of Zhou Kingdom. it''s all over. The hatred between me and Wulan Villa has been determined and there is no suspense. Although Wulan Villa is a major sect in Jin State, they have no masters in the Return Realm. Moreover, I am perfect in the realm of return and am almost entering the second level of the rumors. If you have not been inadequate in your body and mood, perhaps the benefits given by Jingbo Immortal will be more than just improving your income. On the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Chen knocked on the gate of the courtyard. This time, Su Chen never did not hide his identity. I even met many people who knew me in the capital. The bold one even asked about his identity. Faced with these problems, Su Chen smiled and nodded indifferently. I saw myself returning and heard that I was not leaving anymore. The surprise on the faces of Ah Niang and Xiaomei are really indescribable. Reveal the disguise on their faces for the two of them. Over the years, they have been living so disguised in order to avoid exposure. Starting today, Ah Niang and Xiaomei can not only show their true appearance in front of outsiders. And, including your name and life, you can talk to outsiders. Su Chen spent the most relaxing period of time after returning home. I didnt think too much and worry too much, so I just accompanied my grandmother and my younger sister to play every day. They have not even left two streets in the past few years. In order to make up for it, Su Chen took the two of them to play around the world in the past few days. Compared to Su Chen''s stability, many other forces are already extremely impatient. In the past, many people could not find Su Chen''s traces after spending their efforts. Nowadays, Su Chen directly exposed his position. As this situation occurs, various speculations emerge. Many people speculate whether Su Chen has already reconciled with Wulan Villa. Otherwise, how dare you do this? About half a month. Many people still tried every means to spread the news to Wulan Villa. After receiving the news, Fan Chengyan immediately set off for the capital of Dazhou. She didn''t know what the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen was. But it was obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang''s reaction that Riqiu Ruoshuang wanted to protect Su Chen. Arrive to the capital as quickly as possible and solve all the problems so as to avoid any trouble. When Qiu Ruoshuang received this news, she was four days later than Wulan Villa. Even though her strength is stronger than Fan Chengyan, it is impossible to catch up with her four-day time difference. At Wulan Villa, at the request of Fan Chengyan, a total of four elders who had perfect transformation were sent. Some people say she made a big fuss, but Fan Chengyan and Su Chen had fought. On the northern border, Su Chen, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation, is more difficult to deal with than many opponents who have perfect realm of transformation. After arriving in the capital, the four elders of Wulan Villa each occupied one side and surrounded the entire capital like an iron barrel. Some timid people have already left the city to hide. But many people choose to stay. The reason for staying is very simple, watching the fun. Many people will never encounter such a big bustle. This time they have a chance, even if they may be injured or killed by accident, they are willing to take risks. There are many people who have escaped, and more people gathered when they hear the news. Many forces in Zhou and Jin came around, and some casual cultivators also followed. Sun Xuerong also came with her injured body. She wants to watch Su Chen die. Even if she didn''t take revenge in person, it would be a comfort. Su Chen directly declined their help from the people of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect and did not let them get involved. Many people cant understand why Su Chen made such a choice. Until the four elders Fan Chengyan and the others attacked Su Chen. A warrior with a complete realm of transformation already has the power to destroy cities. But the reason why Su Chen exposed his traces the moment they took action appeared. In front of Su Chen, Fan Chengyan had no ability to fight back at all. With the strong pressure, the four of them were imprisoned. This time, Su Chen did not use any weapons and magic weapons, and just his own strength made them unable to move. The next moment, the three people''s foundation was destroyed, and the warrior who had a perfect transformation realm turned into a weak and sick mortal. And Fan Chengyan died under Su Chen''s move. As a result, even those who simply come here to watch the fun were shocked. The strength shown by Su Chen is at least the return to the realm, or even more than the return to the realm. The entire Great Zhou capital was completely quiet when I saw this result. In the quiet, some people move their steps and try to hide. Some people are thinking about how to get involved. The alchemists in Zhu Ming Palace, if they want to watch the joke, they finally laughed at themselves. Sun Xuerong''s already injured body could not withstand this kind of blow. After reacting to Su Chen''s strength, she was already crazy. After dealing with all this, Su Chen returned to his former peaceful life. The three of them still live in that yard. Two days later, at noon, Qiu Ruoshuang appeared in front of the yard. The door opened, and Su Chen looked at her with a smile. "My grandma has prepared more dishes, come in quickly~" Qiu Ruoshuang, who was stunned for a moment, finally laughed out loud, and let go of the worries in her heart. When she entered the room, she saluted her mother like a junior. The little girl looked at the empty seat on the square table and smiled a little on her face. There seemed to be some surprise in my smile. She still guessed wrongly. She thought that the person sitting in this position would be Liu Xingwan. (End) (This chapter ends) Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Taiwu Zhenren asked a rhetoric and directly made Sun Xuerong speechless. Others are not fools, so why do you frame yourself like this? Do you just dont want to live well? If this is really not good, then Su Chen would not have started to show his strength in Tiangang City after leaving Yunyang Sect. After being retaliated, Sun Xuerong''s tone became much weaker. I cant explain the reason clearly, but when he was in the sect, he was not performing well. The sect has also given him all the training he should have. It is indeed because he has not shown his own strength. In front of everyone, Sun Xuerong was still quibbling. But from a certain perspective, she is actually not a quibbling. She knows very little about Su Chen. Before, she had heard Su Chen''s name. But I only know that Su Chen is a more proactive disciple on the front line. The others are basically gone. Later, Su Chen was considered to be greedy for credit, and even this initiative was just a cover in the eyes of many people. Hearing Sun Xuerong''s defense, Taiwu Zhenren took a letter from the servant next to him. During the days I was waiting, I asked someone to check it out carefully. Lets see how much cultivation and improvement Su Chen has received in our Yunyang Sect. The result was a bit shocking. Since entering Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has never received careful training from the sect. The frontline defense encountered a lot of troubles, so many disciples were taken to the frontline directly. The resources we promised to supplement were not fulfilled in the end. In the more than two years of our Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has not received any active training from us. The exercises and related moves he practiced are all exchanged by his own contribution. To put it bluntly, this disciple who is comparable to a genius has never paid attention to us in power! When Taiwu said this, he even slapped the table with a loud noise. It seems that it should still be restrained, otherwise this table would not be kept. Its all nonsense to give what you should give. To be honest, it is because such a disciple can stay in our Yunyang Sect for more than two years, because he is patient. If it were me, I would still cooperate with Tiangang City to stumbling on you after leaving! Taiwu Zhenren has now brought out some evidence. Su Chen''s treatment back then was completely revealed to everyone''s eyes. "The problem with this matter is not only with the fifth elder, but also with the other four elders. You are also in a position of missed supervision. After this incident, you can watch it. See how big the changes will occur in our Yunyang Sect. It was difficult to stabilize the morale of the disciples of the sect. After doing this, lets see what will happen. The elders beside them all lowered their heads, looking like they admitted their mistakes. But in this situation, what''s the use of giving him Taiwu Zhenren a mistake? Can admitting your mistake restore the morale of the sect? In the side palace, after a long time of silence, Taiwu Zhen spoke again. How should we solve it now and how to deal with the current problems? Why are we all bored? On the outside world, what should Su Chen say about this matter! Under the current situation, the people of Dazhou have already questioned us extremely. In any case, we must at least speak out. Faced with the questioning of Taiwu Zhenren, Sun Xuerong paused and spoke again. "Sect Master, this Su Chen has some strength, and I admit that I didn''t do it well at the beginning. I misread him, causing these things today. However, our Yunyang Sect let him go, and from the beginning, it will not be because of his strength. Its because of his character, he was driven away by his poor character. So. This reason for explanation is reasonable. At least it can make Yunyang Sect stand at a moral high position. In front of outsiders, Yunyang Sect can explain it very calmly. The Yunyang Sect drove Su Chen away not because he did not see Su Chen''s talent potential, but because Su Chen''s character was not good. This excuse can at least alleviate the general doubts of the Yunyang Sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After hearing this answer, Taiwu Zhenren also thought about it seriously. In fact, there is certain feasibility. But Taiwu Zhenren now doesnt believe in Sun Xuerong anymore. "Fifth Elder, are you sure Su Chen was greedy for credit at the beginning?" Faced with this question, Liu Xingwan, who was standing by, made a statement to help his master explain. "Sect Master, Su Chen''s performance was indeed somewhat unexpected in this mid-year competition in the capital. But I am still confident that I will beat him with the strength he has shown. More than two years ago, he was far less powerful than he is now. At that time, the contributions obtained exceeded my level, and I didn''t believe in its authenticity. In addition, there were indeed many people who said that Su Chen was greedy for credit. Its not what we say. With Liu Xingwan helping Sun Xuerong explain, Taiwu Zhenren''s face relaxed a lot. I didn''t continue to ask about this anymore. But Taiwu Zhenren still has a lot of complaints. I think before, I defamed Feiying Sect in front of Chen Su. It is said that the Feiying Sect cannot see the talent potential of the younger generation, and it has wasted more than two years of his time. Now it seems that our Yunyang Sect is not much better. Havent we seen Su Chens ability? And when these news spread, Chen Su should be even more disappointed with us. Taiwu Zhenren had some regrets on his face. He still remembered what Liu Xingwan said before, and she and Chen Su made a bet. I thought it was a bet that would win, but now I lose so directly. By the way, did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? It seems that the news that came back did not mention him at all. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately shook his head. I looked at the crowd three or four times, but I didnt see him. I also asked someone to go and inquire. It seemed that no one from Feiying Sect came to participate in the mid-year competition. Actually, I also want to ask the sect leader how to find him. After Chen Su returned to Feiying Sect, he felt as if he had completely disappeared. The sect leader can build a bridge, I want to talk to him about some things. Taiwu Zhenren also shook his head helplessly. The last time I asked him to come forward, I also went to find the leader of the Feiying Sect. Maybe I am afraid that we will steal their baby apprentice, so I will hide it more deeply. As for seeing him, I can only talk to Feiying Sect. After saying a few words to Liu Xing, Taiwu Zhenren also asked the young disciples who were traveling with him to go back first. He had some decisions to announce. The impact of the mid-year competition is definitely greater than expected. Taiwu Zhenren needs to find a way to deal with it. A solution may be unlikely, but at least it is considered a relief. It''s 11 o''clock again, I''ll post it tomorrow morning if it''s too late~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 329 Small gathering Chapter 329 Little Gather After the celebration banquet, Su Chen and others were called to the main hall of the sect. The elders such as Shangxuan Zhenren praised everyone''s performance and gave a lot of rewards. Everyone actually understands it. The mid-year competition made the elders happy because of Su Chen''s performance. After this incident, Dazhou''s evaluation of Tiangang City was definitely a step forward. Some people believed in the news from Yunyang Sect before. After hearing this, I will even dislike Yunyang Sect even more. The backlash that Yunyang Sect expected has now fallen back to them. Not only did Tiangang City not suffer any backlash, but it received more attention. In the past two days after the celebration banquet, Su Chen also held some small gatherings at home. Senior Brother Wu Yi, Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu and the others, and the senior brothers and sisters when they first came to Tiangang City. In fact, they were there for the celebration banquet that day. But Shang Xuan Zhenren only asked Senior Brother Wu Yi and Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu to sit on the main table. Today, we will get together again. Without the elders, everyone spoke much more casually. Of course, everyone was still more reserved in front of Su Chen than before. It was still Su Chen''s various active atmospheres that made everyone feel relaxed and leisurely. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others are still stationed on the front line of defense. With the assistance of Su Chen, Tiangang City is now too stable. In the past, the front lines of defense were often broken through. It is so common that monsters escape and seep into the rear. However, after the dam was repaired this year, the infiltration of monsters on the front line did not happen at all. We are on the front line now, and sometimes we feel like we are lying down to make contributions. More times, there will be a harassment of monsters only every three to five days. Wu Yi had a smile on his face, and he seemed to have a little leisurely conversation. "If nothing unexpected happens, it will not take long for our Tiangang City to advance into the depths of the wilderness again. The front line is so stable now, and the expanded land is very fertile. There is no reason why the sect does not continue to move forward. Lin Fan, who was standing by, also responded, and everyone began to discuss the issue of the frontline defense. When everyone talked, they often looked at Su Chen, wanting Su Chen to give some comments. Everyone knows that Su Chens ability to deal with monsters is more amazing than Su Chens martial arts ability. "Have there been few monsters attacking on the front line recently?" Small, its really much less than in the previous few months. In the past two months, not only the section of the defense we were stationed in was relatively peaceful. I went to ask other people, and they only encountered a monster attack in several days. Wu Yi''s answer made Su Chen''s expression become slightly serious. Are those monsters in the wilderness so honest? Can you not bother with sneak attacks for two or three months? Seeing Su Chen''s serious expression, Yao Xiaoyu, who was standing beside him, made a fuss to smooth things over. "Maybe it''s because the monsters are a little scared. It''s so much to suffer on our front line of defense, so it''s normal to hide. After all, these beasts also cherish their lives and seek survival. Su Chen completely disagrees with these explanations. Its not a day or two to come into contact with monsters. If those beasts are so easily scared, will they still need so many people to go to the border to garrison? "Junior Brother Su, do you think something is wrong?" Yao Xiaoyu also saw the change in Su Chen''s expression. Dear brothers and sisters, you should still remember the situation that Yunyang Sect has encountered in the past two years. In the past, people said that the Yunyang Sect gave the evaluation of "Yunyang has no demons for a hundred miles." At that time, the front line of defense was pushed to a hundred miles away from the wilderness. There are more monsters killed than here. But look at Yunyang Sect, are those monsters in the wilderness scared? They will make a comeback if they calm down for a while at most. The continuous calm on the front line is something we must be vigilant for. Everyone present seemed to be stunned for a moment when Su Chen said this. The expressions on his face also became more serious. "Junior Brother Su, are you talking about what big things going to happen in our wilderness now?" Wu Yi had some questions in his words. But this question made the atmosphere present more solemn. Seeing this, Su Chen waved his hands repeatedly. "I''m just taking Yunyang Sect as an example, not saying that our frontline defense is only encountered. Dont worry, all seniors, Im just talking about it. This is indeed not appropriate to take Yunyang Sect as an example. To others, they will unconsciously compare the experience of Yunyang Sect. Last year, Yunyang Sect was faced with the threat of beast tide. In this analogy, they must have thought that the front line of Tiangang City was also threatened by beast tide. With this explanation, many people present were a little relieved. I need to understand what the frontline is facing. But the current situation is absolutely abnormal. According to the habits of monsters, monsters in spring do not attack so frequently. The monsters in this season are in a reproductive period and are violent in nature. As summer time enters, the attack should be more and more frequent than before. The new monsters need more food, and the number of monsters is much higher than that in spring. On the contrary, it is less harassing than the spring time, which is absolutely abnormal. You seniors should be more vigilant when dealing with it. Compared to humans, monsters grow much faster. In three or two months, you can go with it and attack. Human babies are two or three months old and cant even stand. It is precisely because of this that monsters reproduce too quickly and too much. They will fight and fight in the wilderness. Anyway, you can fight, so its better to lead the Golden Demon to attack the human frontline. In this case, monsters basically do not come to harass them, so there must be bigger monsters planning some things. Su Chen wrote down these things and did not continue to talk to everyone. Let me discuss these abnormalities on the front line with the elders later. Everyone talked about some pleasant things and asked the younger sister to describe Su Chen''s heroic posture in the mid-year competition in Beijing. The atmosphere has also become relaxed again. "Junior Brother Su should have been able to rest in his spare time recently, right?" "We will go to Jin State in early July and can rest for about ten days." Hearing Su Chen''s answer, the senior brothers and sisters around him were a little surprised. I heard that this Mingying battlefield will not allow young people to enter it around September? Have there been any changes this year? Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. I went in advance or because of other things. The quicksand treasure land on the other side of Tianfeng Valley will open in mid-July. We have given the Tianfeng Valley disciples the opportunity to experience the mountain rivers and ponds, and they naturally have to give corresponding rewards. Everyone around him nodded. They also know the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. (This chapter ends) Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Part hall of Tiangang City. Today, at the Si hour, Shangxuan Zhenren will explain some matters to everyone about going to Jin State. This time I went there, I was not in the Great Zhou realm, and there were many things to pay attention to. In the side hall, several elders were there. In addition to the elders, Lord Mu actually came today. But it is not surprising that this time I went to Jin State, I had to go to Tianfeng Valley. It is normal that Lord Mus daughter married to Tianfeng Valley and he led the team. But at that time last year, his granddaughter Long Yunyun came to Tiangang City and had a little unpleasant quarrel. In addition, there were six young people present. Su Chen looked around and found that Gu Feng was not there. Mingying battlefield, I and Gu Feng should have this qualification. Why didnt he come today? Zhang Xuan Zhenren, sitting in a high position, seemed to see Su Chens doubts. "You are looking for Gu Feng, he is not in Tiangang City now. You will meet again on the way to Jin State. After the words fell, Lord Mu, who was standing beside him, followed. Su Chen, do you still remember what Gu Feng said at the introductory ceremony? He left a few days after returning to the sect. Now, we are walking northward, helping us clarify the stigma of greed and robbing merit. He was also stubborn and told him that you didnt take the initiative to mention these things again, so you dont have to mind. But this child can''t help but persuade him no matter how hard he persuaded him. Hearing this, Su Chen also understood why Gu Feng was not in the sect. His performance made him more aware of him. With faith in words, this kind of morality surpasses many people. Shangxuan Zhenren waved and asked Su Chen to sit beside him. "You will go to Tianfeng Valley first and try the quicksand treasure land there. In the Tianfeng Valley, we were given a total of four places. The quota has been set, and the others will follow you all the way, so just watch and learn more. After staying in Tianfeng Valley, if you dont get along well with the people in Tianfeng Valley, Lord Mu will take everyone directly to Mingying battlefield. Dont go with the people from Tianfeng Valley. Master Mu nodded and signaled that he understood. After these things were finished, Shangxuan Zhenren looked at the fourth elder and signaled him to start explaining some situations. The fourth elder began to remind some precautions when going to Jin State. Compared with the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jin State is too big. There are naturally many forces on the huge territory. Of course, overall, the sects of Jin cannot be that kind of unreasonable existence. After all, it is not an evil sect. As long as you dont break into other peoples territory and fight for other peoples core interests, no problems will arise. The fourth elder still emphasized to everyone that we must be as low-key as possible in Jin State. Su Chen actually understood what the Fourth Elder said. Not to mention Tiangang City, it just moves out the Great Zhou. The forces of Jin State are likely to be dismissive. The relevant reminder and warning spoke, and then the true man Shangxuan took the conversation again. In the past two years, it seems that many things have changed, and they have changed a lot. The Greater Peripheral Border has been stable for many years. But since last year, the frontline defense line of Yunyang Sect was a sign of beast tide and a disaster in the earth monster. I dont know how long it will take to be peaceful in our Tiangang City. Hearing these words, Su Chen felt that Zhenren Xuan must have discovered something. Otherwise, how could he say that. "A few days ago, the Elixirs Exhibition was held in the north. I heard that the Shen family has made some progress in the refining of elixirs. I always feel that the great world is coming when I hear this. This time you go to Jin State, you must be careful. Especially Su Chen, you and Gu Feng are going to step into the battlefield of Mingying. This is where the strong men in the world fight against the demons. Indeed, there are many opportunities. But only by saving your life can you seize more opportunities. After entering the Mingying battlefield, if you feel the danger, just retreat directly. What genius disciples need most is not opportunities, but safety. There are countless geniuses in this world who die at a young age. I dont want our disciples from Tiangang City to be included. Su Chen and everyone around him nodded seriously when they heard this. In his words, Zhenren Shangxuan also mentioned the "Great World". This thing is actually a very ethereal concept. It is said that at a certain period of time, many geniuses emerged in the world. All kinds of extremely difficult practice techniques and mechanical elixir techniques will be improved at that time. The corresponding to the "big world" is the "declined world". That is an era without vitality, and the one who is helpless and mediocre. Of course, these statements have no basis. The so-called great and declining worlds are also speculations made by later generations based on records in the classics. It is very likely that those declining times are just recorded too little and not detailed enough. Oh by the way, some news came out from Yunyang Sect. This time my words have changed a little, and I will no longer talk about your talent potential. Now Yunyang Sect is beginning to say that you have misconduct. At the beginning, when they were there, they were not favored by other disciples and were greedy for credit. Anyway, after all, it is just about driving away, which is very reasonable. Su Chen smiled, and he seemed to have become calm about these slander. When I first left Yunyang Sect, these slandering really had some impact on me. But now, I really dont care so much. But when Su Chen looked at Shang Xuan Zhenren, he saw that there seemed to be more worried on his face. Great Elder. "I am really worried about you now. Yunyang Sect has never suffered such a big loss because of a disciple. Although the Great Zhou sects are still harmonious overall. But it is hard to guarantee that there will be any accidents." Zhang Xuan Zhenren did not continue to talk. These are just speculations. He can''t figure out whether Yunyang Sect will do something bad. "You must be careful when you are a little behind. Yunyang Sect will definitely think of slapping you in the face. If you have any needs, tell Ouyang Chuan, and tell us elders just to say it. All the things that should be said were almost the same, so Shangxuan Zhenren asked everyone to go back and rest and prepare first. Su Chen heard this, but chose to stay for a moment. Then he heard the situation on the front line from Senior Brother Wu Yi and others, and told Master Shangxuan. Hearing this, Shangxuan Zhenren smiled helplessly. For the front line, lets let go of your child for the time being. Now you have more important things, which is to improve yourself. On the front line, the sects will go to patrol regularly when they come up, so there should be no trouble. To be famous as a genius, you should pay more attention to your own strength. Being caught up with by others is a bit hurting your face~ At the end, Shangxuan Zhenren also began to tease and joke with some points. Su Chen also nodded, indicating that he would pay attention. (This chapter ends) Chapter 347 Isn’t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect? Chapter 347 Isnt there still half of Tianye Fruit in the sect? In the side hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the four elders didn''t know what they were thinking, so they stared at Liu Xingwan but didn''t say anything. The hall masters around also looked at Liu Xingwan with great interest. There were several hall masters with a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. After a while, Taiwu Zhen answered. Its not that I dont want to call Chen Su, he is not a member of Yunyang Sect. The Feiying Sect will not listen to our orders. Hearing the reply from his sect leader, Liu Xingwan was a little dissatisfied. "But the sect leader, we were able to invite him at the beginning of the year, why can''t we invite him now?" Hearing this, the third elder sitting next to Taiwu Zhenren spoke. Starry night, you should know those things. We asked Chen Su to help him at that time and could give him half of the Tianye Fruit in Feiying Sect. I didnt just invite him over casually. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately answered. "Isn''t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect?" As soon as these words came out, the elders of Yunyang Sect around them were stunned for a moment. It took me a while to come back to my senses. "If your Senior Brother Fu hears this, it would be strange if he doesn''t hold a grudge against you." The third elder next to him had a helpless smile on his face, reminding Liu Xingwan. But Liu Xingwan still doesn''t seem to care much about this. In conflict with the interests of the sect, we disciples should have taken a step back. What''s more, Tian Yeguo does not belong to Senior Brother Fu now. When Taiwu Zhenren heard this, he also felt a little helpless on his face. "Let''s think of other methods first, please wait for the matter of Chen Su to come. Unless, who can guarantee me? After inviting him, he can be willing to stay in the sect. Taiwu Zhenren said this, and Liu Xingwan couldn''t answer the conversation. The fundamental reason for this matter is that the current crisis is just a predictive crisis. There are no traces of monsters in the wilderness, and the sect is just guessing what bad things the beasts are preparing for. The situation is completely different from the one I invited Chen Su to come before. At that time, Chen Su was invited to come, and the power of the earth demon was already urgent. Everyone and anywhere, the earth demons may come to attack and attack. The situation is still controllable at the moment, so Taiwu Zhenren naturally doesnt want to take out half of the Tianye fruit. Unless Chen Suzhen can join Yunyang Sect, it''s almost the same. From the moment, hope is slim. A potential disciple like Su Chen easily gave it to others. I want to ask for a Chen Su, but I can''t even work hard. As everyone hesitated, a disciple gave an idea. These problems are now seen in the eastern wilderness and southern wilderness of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Faced with this kind of dilemma, there are definitely more than the Yunyang Sect sect. Since that''s the case, Yunyang Sect will not move for now and let others find a way. Let Tiangang City let other sects explore the way forward first. Look at what information can be spied with by other sects, and then take a look at the situation in the eastern wilderness of Yunyang Sect. This idea made everyone present lit up their eyes. This method is indeed good. The only problem is that it is a bit invisible. Yunyang Sect is the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the past, when facing these difficulties, Yunyang Sect faced difficulties and became the vanguard. Now I just stayed like this, waiting for other sects to find out the reason. When Taiwu heard this, he did not comment, but he was also accusation. He had to admit that in this situation, Yunyang Sect could only choose this way. The disciples Chen Su trained before have improved Liu Xingwan''s exploration ability a lot. Others have been studying for so long, but they are still very ordinary. More further into the wilderness and it is difficult for Yunyang Sect to complete it. As hesitated, Taiwu Zhenren looked at the four elders beside him. "Let you reevaluate the talent potential of the disciples of the sect. It''s been so long, but will there be a result?" Last year, Yunyang Sect found that there was a problem with the ability of the sect to explore disciples, and the fraud in the sect was gradually exposed. At that time, Taiwu Zhenren asked the elders to reevaluate the disciples'' talents. But the results given are said to be missing. The entire assessment activity has just passed. But this year, Taiwu Zhenren changed his approach. In order to make the order land, he asked for a rating of talent potential for all disciples. A, Yi, B, D, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan are the A-level evaluations. Those disciples of Wen Yuanlong are classified as Class B, and so on. In this move, Taiwu Zhenren asked them to put this matter into practice. Instead of passing by casually and perfunctorily treating him as the sect leader. Today, it is considered a surprise inspection. Hearing the inquiry from Taiwu Zhenren, the Great Elder took out a booklet. Taiwu Zhenren also asked him, the great elder, to arrange this matter. After taking the booklet, Taiwu Zhenren began to read it. The great elder on the side also began to talk about the tests during this period. It can be said that I dont know if I dont check it, and Ill be shocked when I check it. We changed the test method and found that there are so many plastic talents in the sect. Although there are no disciples of Jian Yun and Xingwan who can be ranked first, there are two people who can be ranked first. ?????According to the current rating of Yunyang Sect, Class B can easily be included in the existence of personal disciples. It can even impact the name of genius. Many of the hall masters present heard about it, and they were also surprised. Taiwu Zhenren looked through the booklet in his hand. I wonder if so many disciples who have left Yunyang Sect over the years are also geniuses who have been missed. Continue to check and check as much as possible. Recently, many people have left the sect. In addition, our reputation in the Beijing-Zhongzhong Dafeng period has been lost again, so it is not easy to attract newcomers this year. The number of sects has decreased, but we must increase the strength of sect disciples. So many disciples have been despised and have not received the training they deserve. It was originally the dereliction of duty by these elders, and they had asked them to investigate last year, but they had not found out. Taiwu Zhenren did not go to get back the old accounts. What he wants now is to make up for it and correct it. I hope that at this time next year, those who left Yunyang Sect will mention their departure as regret, not happiness. I hope that everyone here will encourage you to share with this sect leader. A Su Chen made more than a hundred disciples lost to Yunyang Sect this time. And it has been a while since the Beijing-Zhongzhong Competition, and the morale of the entire Yunyang Sect is still sluggish. The most direct problem of Yunyang Sect now is that many disciples do not trust the middle and senior leaders of the sect. Regardless of whether you get benefits or not, many disciples feel that they deserve more. Because of Su Chen, many people in Yunyang Sect think they are missing out on the new star. I have almost finished what I want to say today. Taiwu Zhenren did not waste everyones time anymore. Let everyone do their own things. When it was dispersed, Liu Xingwan was waiting outside the side hall. She wanted to talk to Taiwu Zhenren. Not long after waiting outside the hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the Great Elder walked out of the side hall together. When he saw Liu Xingwan, he could guess something. Sui waved his hand and asked the elder to leave first. "How come you kid are so stubborn about everything?" Taiwu Zhenren''s words were a little helpless. He understood Liu Xingwan, and was very persistent in practicing or other things. Faced with some confusion, the others did not make any progress in a month or two, and almost everyone knew that they had given up. But Liu Xing kept paying attention to the study until it was solved. This kind of personality cannot be said to be good or bad. If you have a poor understanding, you will easily become confused and fall into the trap of your inner demon. "Sect Master, I have no other intentions, nor do I want to force you to call Chen Su to help. I just want to talk to him and want to talk to him about some things. If you dont ask him to do anything, you just meet him. When talking about Chen Su today, Liu Xingwan simply said it directly. In the mid-year competition, the last bet was that she, Liu Xingwan, lost. Liu Xingwan has been waiting for a while, waiting for Chen Su to come to her to fulfill her bet. I thought about it for a long time and guessed what Chen Su was going to do to her. When Liu Xingwan made a bet, he still remembered that he had given an additional condition. As long as you cannot harm your master, everything else is fine. If you meet this condition and make requirements, there are too many things that can be raised. But after waiting for so long, Chen Su never came, and he felt as if he had forgotten about this matter. How could he forget such an important thing Today I asked Taiwu Zhenren to talk about this, and Liu Xingwans idea was actually very clear. She wanted to ask Chen Su why there was no CUHK competition last year. Why did you know that you won, and you didnt come to her and there was no news. Taiwu Zhenren relaxed a little when he heard Liu Xingwan''s words. At least he didn''t ask him to take the other half of Tianye Fruit to invite Chen Su, it was already OK. But the request she made was still not fulfilled by Taiwu Zhenren. "Xingwan, if I had this ability, I would definitely let you meet Chen Su. This sect leader also hopes that you will have a good talk with him and try to bring him into our Yunyang Sect. But I am not a senior executive of the Feiying Sect, and I have no right to order him. "How did you find him the first two times, Sect Master?" Taiwu Zhenren was a little helpless. Liu Xingwan wanted to break the casserole and ask the question to the end. The first time was Chen Su who came by himself, not my husband invited him. The second time, I also found the leader of the Feiying Sect and gave him benefits, so I invited Chen Su. Let me tell you the truth. I found an excuse a few days ago and didnt even see Chen Su in Feiying Sect. Chen Su is now practicing outside, and even if he gives benefits, the Feiying Sect can''t bring him to see you. Liu Xingwan is skeptical about this answer. "Xingwan, you need to prepare for the Mingying battlefield at the moment. Not only to get opportunities in it, but also to gain some face for Yunyang Sect. You and Jianyun must do better and more beautifully than Su Chen. During this period, I dare not meet with the senior leaders of other sects. When you meet them, you will inevitably be ridiculed. Just treat it as a gift for me. After the conclusion, I will try my best to meet Chen Su. These words feel a bit of trading. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, that Su Chen has some strength, but he is not enough to beat me." "Oh? Then is Chen Su good enough to beat you?" Taiwu Zhenren replied jokingly, with a little teasing in his tone. Liu Xingwan also heard the teasing intention, and seemed a little embarrassed on his face, but he still left calmly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Chapter 327 Did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? Taiwu Zhenren asked a rhetoric and directly made Sun Xuerong speechless. Others are not fools, so why do you frame yourself like this? Do you just dont want to live well? If this is really not good, then Su Chen would not have started to show his strength in Tiangang City after leaving Yunyang Sect. After being retaliated, Sun Xuerong''s tone became much weaker. I cant explain the reason clearly, but when he was in the sect, he was not performing well. The sect has also given him all the training he should have. It is indeed because he has not shown his own strength. In front of everyone, Sun Xuerong was still quibbling. But from a certain perspective, she is actually not a quibbling. She knows very little about Su Chen. Before, she had heard Su Chen''s name. But I only know that Su Chen is a more proactive disciple on the front line. The others are basically gone. Later, Su Chen was considered to be greedy for credit, and even this initiative was just a cover in the eyes of many people. Hearing Sun Xuerong''s defense, Taiwu Zhenren took a letter from the servant next to him. During the days I was waiting, I asked someone to check it out carefully. Lets see how much cultivation and improvement Su Chen has received in our Yunyang Sect. The result was a bit shocking. Since entering Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has never received careful training from the sect. The frontline defense encountered a lot of troubles, so many disciples were taken to the frontline directly. The resources we promised to supplement were not fulfilled in the end. In the more than two years of our Yunyang Sect, Su Chen has not received any active training from us. The exercises and related moves he practiced are all exchanged by his own contribution. To put it bluntly, this disciple who is comparable to a genius has never paid attention to us in power! When Taiwu said this, he even slapped the table with a loud noise. It seems that it should still be restrained, otherwise this table would not be kept. Its all nonsense to give what you should give. To be honest, it is because such a disciple can stay in our Yunyang Sect for more than two years, because he is patient. If it were me, I would still cooperate with Tiangang City to stumbling on you after leaving! Taiwu Zhenren has now brought out some evidence. Su Chen''s treatment back then was completely revealed to everyone''s eyes. "The problem with this matter is not only with the fifth elder, but also with the other four elders. You are also in a position of missed supervision. After this incident, you can watch it. See how big the changes will occur in our Yunyang Sect. It was difficult to stabilize the morale of the disciples of the sect. After doing this, lets see what will happen. The elders beside them all lowered their heads, looking like they admitted their mistakes. But in this situation, what''s the use of giving him Taiwu Zhenren a mistake? Can admitting your mistake restore the morale of the sect? In the side palace, after a long time of silence, Taiwu Zhen spoke again. How should we solve it now and how to deal with the current problems? Why are we all bored? On the outside world, what should Su Chen say about this matter! Under the current situation, the people of Dazhou have already questioned us extremely. In any case, we must at least speak out. Faced with the questioning of Taiwu Zhenren, Sun Xuerong paused and spoke again. "Sect Master, this Su Chen has some strength, and I admit that I didn''t do it well at the beginning. I misread him, causing these things today. However, our Yunyang Sect let him go, and from the beginning, it will not be because of his strength. Its because of his character, he was driven away by his poor character. So. This reason for explanation is reasonable. At least it can make Yunyang Sect stand at a moral high position. In front of outsiders, Yunyang Sect can explain it very calmly. The Yunyang Sect drove Su Chen away not because he did not see Su Chen''s talent potential, but because Su Chen''s character was not good. This excuse can at least alleviate the general doubts of the Yunyang Sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After hearing this answer, Taiwu Zhenren also thought about it seriously. In fact, there is certain feasibility. But Taiwu Zhenren now doesnt believe in Sun Xuerong anymore. "Fifth Elder, are you sure Su Chen was greedy for credit at the beginning?" Faced with this question, Liu Xingwan, who was standing by, made a statement to help his master explain. "Sect Master, Su Chen''s performance was indeed somewhat unexpected in this mid-year competition in the capital. But I am still confident that I will beat him with the strength he has shown. More than two years ago, he was far less powerful than he is now. At that time, the contributions obtained exceeded my level, and I didn''t believe in its authenticity. In addition, there were indeed many people who said that Su Chen was greedy for credit. Its not what we say. With Liu Xingwan helping Sun Xuerong explain, Taiwu Zhenren''s face relaxed a lot. I didn''t continue to ask about this anymore. But Taiwu Zhenren still has a lot of complaints. I think before, I defamed Feiying Sect in front of Chen Su. It is said that the Feiying Sect cannot see the talent potential of the younger generation, and it has wasted more than two years of his time. Now it seems that our Yunyang Sect is not much better. Havent we seen Su Chens ability? And when these news spread, Chen Su should be even more disappointed with us. Taiwu Zhenren had some regrets on his face. He still remembered what Liu Xingwan said before, and she and Chen Su made a bet. I thought it was a bet that would win, but now I lose so directly. By the way, did Chen Su participate in this mid-year competition? It seems that the news that came back did not mention him at all. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately shook his head. I looked at the crowd three or four times, but I didnt see him. I also asked someone to go and inquire. It seemed that no one from Feiying Sect came to participate in the mid-year competition. Actually, I also want to ask the sect leader how to find him. After Chen Su returned to Feiying Sect, he felt as if he had completely disappeared. The sect leader can build a bridge, I want to talk to him about some things. Taiwu Zhenren also shook his head helplessly. The last time I asked him to come forward, I also went to find the leader of the Feiying Sect. Maybe I am afraid that we will steal their baby apprentice, so I will hide it more deeply. As for seeing him, I can only talk to Feiying Sect. After saying a few words to Liu Xing, Taiwu Zhenren also asked the young disciples who were traveling with him to go back first. He had some decisions to announce. The impact of the mid-year competition is definitely greater than expected. Taiwu Zhenren needs to find a way to deal with it. A solution may be unlikely, but at least it is considered a relief. It''s 11 o''clock again, I''ll post it tomorrow morning if it''s too late~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 411 win Chapter 411 Victory This person''s strength is not as strong as Gong Zhenye, but it is only slightly inferior. He is also a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Each move shows the style of a strong man. Moreover, he just took action and was still a bit of a sneak attack. Su Chen had just finished his fight with Gong Zhenye, which was logically exhausted a lot of energy before. There are so many people around, except for Dongfang Yong and the other three, they all hope Su Chen will lose. The more you lose, the better. It can be said that the time, place and people are in harmony, and he can take over all kinds of conditions. But at this moment, the winner is a decision between one move. The tip of the knife fell in front of his forehead, and a slight tremor in his hand could seriously injure him. In the horror of everyone, Gong Zhenye''s teammate stepped down angrily. At this moment, Su Chen has won two warriors in the Heavenly King realm in a row. It seems that there is not much consumption yet. After this person went down, there were three people on Gong Zhenye''s side. But this time, they seemed to have not seized the time and thought about coming up to consume Su Chen''s physical and energy as much as possible. After all, Gong Zhenye didn''t consume much, could they do it? Each of them looked ugly. Gong Zhenye''s arrogant words before sounded better now. But no matter what, the competition has to continue. Another person came up. This person''s ability and strength are much worse than the previous two. Afterward, each one is worse than the other. For their team, a few young people are the role of reducing the average age. In terms of strength, it may be pretty good among young people. But the gap between fighting against Su Chen and a warrior who can beat Gong Zhenye is not an ordinary match. The plan thought it was a sure win, but now it was a complete defeat. This team with the most promising qualifying qualification lost Gong Zhenye won five people in a row. Su Chen also won five people in a row. Looking back now, Su Chen insisted on leaving this qualification for himself, as if everyone could understand it. "The competition is over, right? Did we win?" Su Chen stood in the central area, turned his head, looked at Dongfang Yong and asked. At this moment, Dongfang Yong felt a little nervous when he heard Su Chen''s question. Yes, we won. Hearing this, Su Chen walked out of the central area. Return to Dongfang Yong''s side. Dongfang Yong and the other two gradually changed from nervousness to excitement. The three of them had already realized that they had met a real martial arts genius. Perhaps, I really have the opportunity to compete with other countries and show my face. Around the people of Qingsong City who came to watch all their nonsense and complaints disappeared. They are all very quiet. Even if they are not convinced, they can only be stuffy now. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, who were standing not far away, looked extremely ugly on their faces. What is Gong Zhenyes strength? A existence that he cannot win at all at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if you use all your strength, Gong Zhenye can beat him. But just now, Su Chen directly suppressed Gong Zhenye and lay on the ground and couldn''t move. In the end, I could only raise my hands and admit defeat in an extremely embarrassing way. If it weren''t for being completely suppressed, Gong Zhenye wouldn''t have admitted defeat like this In the central area, the competition continues. But everyone watched and no longer had the interest they had just now. In my mind, I was still thinking about Su Chens move just now. Duan Hanchuan turned his gaze carefully and looked at Su Chen beside him. At this moment, he also felt a little funny. After saying so many arrogant words before, I thought I was ridiculing and teasing Su Chen. Now it seems that Su Chen didn''t answer just now because he didn''t bother quarrel with them at all. A warrior in his forties was now slapped in the face by a young man. Duan Hanchuan didn''t seem to dare to show off his previous master appearance and those very imposing standing postures. What a down-and-out road, it sounds even more funny now. In the central area, the competition continues. After seeing the fight between others, Su Chen commented on Dongfang Yong beside him. "These warriors all like flashy moves." Faced with Su Chen''s comments, Dongfang Yong could only nod his head awkwardly. In fact, what he learned was this way. The state of mind has not encountered a bottleneck, but the warriors here seem to like to show that they have encountered obstacles in their state of mind. "Don''t learn from this person, he has not touched the state of mind at all. What is going on a down-and-out road is just a form of pretending. In essence, it is no different from other conventional practices. On the contrary, we have to spend a lot of effort to pretend. Su Chen said to Dongfang Yong and the other two. And the "this person" in the words is naturally Duan Hanchuan. Dongfang Yong and the other two nodded. Now when they look at Su Chen again, they have already treated Su Chen as a senior expert. Xu Rufeng hesitated and couldn''t help asking. "Brother Su. Can you ask how you pretend to be, and how you really touch your mood?" Ill give you a more direct way to judge. Pretending to behave, you will care a lot about others'' opinions. Prefer to show off a master in front of others, or an unconventional stranger. When you touch the feeling of your mind, you will not care about what others feel. You know that heaven is heaven, you know that earth is earth, and you are you. Everything is up to one''s own heart, but I don''t have the interest to let others see it and let others judge it. Su Chen''s words made Duan Hanchuan blush. The key is that Su Chen is also precise. He just pretended to behave and didn''t have much insight at all. I am still addicted to it, and I think I have embarked on a down-and-out road. As long as you reach the end of this down-and-out road, you will be able to transform yourself and your strength will suddenly rise. The first round of competition ends. Except for Su Chen, the other teams that fought were not uncommon. Whoever expects to win will win. There were thirty-four teams in the first round, and after this comparison, there were only seventeen teams left. There is a team that can be bye in this round. Su Chens team can choose their opponents by themselves in this round. I chose one at will, and even the opponent I chose was very strong. In front of the city lord''s mansion, everyone is paying attention to Su Chen''s team. The competition for the first few teams has ended. Next, it is Su Chen''s turn to have a six-man team. "Senior Duan, Senior Hotan, should you take action first?" Su Chen looked at Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan and asked. The two of them looked embarrassed and did not answer. Su Chen was too lazy to listen to them. Walk directly into the middle. This time, it was the same as before, and one person beat the five people on the other side. There is no suspense. There are so many spectators present, and there are still many people looking forward to Su Chen losing. Seeing this scene, all expectations were disappointed. In the subsequent competition, the results became clearer. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan do not need to take action, just one person is needed, and Su Chen can win the opponent''s five people. Until the end, Dongfang Yong and the other two went up to show their faces one by one. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, I thought they were the core of the team before. As a result, there is no need for both of them later. In the afternoon, the hour of the year. The results of this competition have been revealed, and Su Chen''s team won and got this place. But at this moment, there were no more surprises from everyone. After all, Su Chen has proved his strength several times since he first won. My friend, there are only five places. There are six people on your side. Seeing Su Chen, the lord of Qingsong City had already begun to call him "Little Friend". When others around him looked at Su Chen again, they became kind. Strength is the most important factor in changing the attitudes of others. "Just count the previous five people, this person was not on the registered list." The person who was eliminated by Su Chen was Tian Lans senior brother Duan Hanchuan. Although everyone knows that among these six people, Duan Hanchuan should be able to rank second. But everyone didn''t seem to find it strange that he was eliminated by Su Chen. It seems to be more in line with everyone''s predictions. Su Chen didn''t need his help at all for Duan Hanchuan. And today''s performance has also been proven. The lords of Qingsong City did not say much when they heard this, but just recorded it. If you dont have this qualification, you cant substitute people at will, and you must have five people gathered. Su Chen may remove Tian Lan directly. Today''s competition ends here. There are only five places released every year in the Golden Arc country. Most people can only take this opportunity to gain reputation. There are actually not many people who really feel that they have the opportunity to compete for a quota. Today, the lord of Qingsong City''s mansion will hold a banquet for everyone. All warriors who participated in the competition can go and participate. For all the warriors, it is a celebration reward. But in fact, this is still a business. The city lord''s mansion will also charge a lot of valuable money to let them take the seat. Some warriors can get funding from prominent people at this banquet. If you count as a refugee, your life will be much better in the future. This action has little impact on the warriors. It can be said to be a win-win situation. There is still time before the banquet. In the restaurant in Qingsongcheng, the team has prepared a good room for Su Chen. Su Chen and everyone also accepted this kindness and went to rest. After Su Chen left, the noise began to start in front of the city lord''s mansion. These people finally got louder in the discussion about Su Chen. The spectators and people walked towards the teahouse and wine shops in the city. What I saw today is enough for them to chat for a long time. There are many people who have not come to watch the scene, and they can brag about it in front of them. During the competition, many people stood on Gong Zhenye''s side. Help him and Duan Hanchuan ridicule Su Chen. But at this moment, ridicule has become a sought after. They have transformed into Su Chen''s followers and began to talk about Su Chen''s courage today. Many of the other warriors were still standing in front of the city lord''s mansion. All my heart was a little shaken. This competition was completely beyond expectations. "This Su Chen, has he entered the Tianzong realm? So many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm are so embarrassed under his hands." Next to him, some warriors who had fought with Su Chen before shook their heads slightly. I can clearly feel that the strength he used is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Its just that there is a mystery that I cant see through and touch in one move. After one person finished speaking, another middle-aged man answered. "With so many people fighting, this young man''s move is the most ugly to see. I even feel that he is still hiding a lot of strength. Many people were looking at Gong Zhenye while talking. I want him to give some opinions. While hesitating, Gong Zhenye sighed. What can I say if my skills are not as good as others? After entering the realm of Tianzong, all his moves can be cracked. Everyone here agreed with this statement. But in fact, for Su Chen, the realm of Tianzong is still far from that. All news began to spread in Qingsong City after this competition. It is said that a young genius appeared in the Jinjia Kingdom. In fact, the competition for the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal is to cultivate youth. But in essence, it was still a contest between this group of warriors in their forties. No matter where you are, warriors of this age are actually the mainstay. The same is true for the Great Zhou and Jin states. In his forties, he is still an age when his practice improves very quickly. But here, in this Golden Armor Country, it is a bit worse. After Su Chen returned to the wing room to settle down, the store soon delivered some more meals. These were all won by Su Chen and his friends after winning the competition, and were called "Kuijia Delicacies". That is, only those who win the championship are qualified to taste the delicacies. Su Chen called Dongfang Yong and the other two over to taste it together. While tasting, I asked them about other related situations. In the Jinjia Kingdom, the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is basically the ultimate before the age of fifty. Warriors like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan have their strength and realm that are at the top of everyone. More gaps are not in realm, but in martial arts moves. The explanations of Dongfang Yong and the other two made Su Chen have a more understanding of this area. The mainstay in his forties is only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, which is the first level of the sixth level. The warriors in this area are indeed much worse. You should know that Fu Jianyun, the top genius in the Great Zhou Dynasty, is at the peak of the sixth grade. These warriors in their forties and fifties are still the mainstay of a country and have just entered the first level of the sixth grade. Although the heart fire of the sixth grade is really hard to overcome. But this gap is indeed a bit bigger. Eat the delicacies in front of you together. Dongfang Yong and the other two were obviously a little restrained. Compared to before, the postures and tones of the three of them have changed a lot. Su Chen gave them too much shock to the three of them in the competition. After eating the "Qizhao Delicious Food" prepared by the restaurant, there will be a celebration banquet prepared by the City Lord''s Mansion later. After resting and seeing that there were still a lot of meals left, Su Chen felt that it was a bit wasteful. I spent many years of hard life in Jiang''an City, and I also disliked wastefulness. You can consume, but dont waste it. Su Chen asked the servants in the restaurant to distribute them to the poor villagers in Qingsong City. At least make the best use of the goods. At about four o''clock in the hour of You, Su Chen and a few of them went to the city lord''s mansion together. The Lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom smiled a little more when they saw Su Chen. In the past, many winning core warriors often showed off their skills and were unwilling to come. People like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye will definitely not easily appreciate their faces. But this time, Su Chen, a young warrior who shined, came. If they dont come, they wont be as easily forgiven as before. (This chapter ends) Chapter 329 Small gathering Chapter 329 Little Gather After the celebration banquet, Su Chen and others were called to the main hall of the sect. The elders such as Shangxuan Zhenren praised everyone''s performance and gave a lot of rewards. Everyone actually understands it. The mid-year competition made the elders happy because of Su Chen''s performance. After this incident, Dazhou''s evaluation of Tiangang City was definitely a step forward. Some people believed in the news from Yunyang Sect before. After hearing this, I will even dislike Yunyang Sect even more. The backlash that Yunyang Sect expected has now fallen back to them. Not only did Tiangang City not suffer any backlash, but it received more attention. In the past two days after the celebration banquet, Su Chen also held some small gatherings at home. Senior Brother Wu Yi, Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu and the others, and the senior brothers and sisters when they first came to Tiangang City. In fact, they were there for the celebration banquet that day. But Shang Xuan Zhenren only asked Senior Brother Wu Yi and Senior Sister Yao Xiaoyu to sit on the main table. Today, we will get together again. Without the elders, everyone spoke much more casually. Of course, everyone was still more reserved in front of Su Chen than before. It was still Su Chen''s various active atmospheres that made everyone feel relaxed and leisurely. Senior Brother Wu Yi and the others are still stationed on the front line of defense. With the assistance of Su Chen, Tiangang City is now too stable. In the past, the front lines of defense were often broken through. It is so common that monsters escape and seep into the rear. However, after the dam was repaired this year, the infiltration of monsters on the front line did not happen at all. We are on the front line now, and sometimes we feel like we are lying down to make contributions. More times, there will be a harassment of monsters only every three to five days. Wu Yi had a smile on his face, and he seemed to have a little leisurely conversation. "If nothing unexpected happens, it will not take long for our Tiangang City to advance into the depths of the wilderness again. The front line is so stable now, and the expanded land is very fertile. There is no reason why the sect does not continue to move forward. Lin Fan, who was standing by, also responded, and everyone began to discuss the issue of the frontline defense. When everyone talked, they often looked at Su Chen, wanting Su Chen to give some comments. Everyone knows that Su Chens ability to deal with monsters is more amazing than Su Chens martial arts ability. "Have there been few monsters attacking on the front line recently?" Small, its really much less than in the previous few months. In the past two months, not only the section of the defense we were stationed in was relatively peaceful. I went to ask other people, and they only encountered a monster attack in several days. Wu Yi''s answer made Su Chen''s expression become slightly serious. Are those monsters in the wilderness so honest? Can you not bother with sneak attacks for two or three months? Seeing Su Chen''s serious expression, Yao Xiaoyu, who was standing beside him, made a fuss to smooth things over. "Maybe it''s because the monsters are a little scared. It''s so much to suffer on our front line of defense, so it''s normal to hide. After all, these beasts also cherish their lives and seek survival. Su Chen completely disagrees with these explanations. Its not a day or two to come into contact with monsters. If those beasts are so easily scared, will they still need so many people to go to the border to garrison? "Junior Brother Su, do you think something is wrong?" Yao Xiaoyu also saw the change in Su Chen''s expression. Dear brothers and sisters, you should still remember the situation that Yunyang Sect has encountered in the past two years. In the past, people said that the Yunyang Sect gave the evaluation of "Yunyang has no demons for a hundred miles." At that time, the front line of defense was pushed to a hundred miles away from the wilderness. There are more monsters killed than here. But look at Yunyang Sect, are those monsters in the wilderness scared? They will make a comeback if they calm down for a while at most. The continuous calm on the front line is something we must be vigilant for. Everyone present seemed to be stunned for a moment when Su Chen said this. The expressions on his face also became more serious. "Junior Brother Su, are you talking about what big things going to happen in our wilderness now?" Wu Yi had some questions in his words. But this question made the atmosphere present more solemn. Seeing this, Su Chen waved his hands repeatedly. "I''m just taking Yunyang Sect as an example, not saying that our frontline defense is only encountered. Dont worry, all seniors, Im just talking about it. This is indeed not appropriate to take Yunyang Sect as an example. To others, they will unconsciously compare the experience of Yunyang Sect. Last year, Yunyang Sect was faced with the threat of beast tide. In this analogy, they must have thought that the front line of Tiangang City was also threatened by beast tide. With this explanation, many people present were a little relieved. I need to understand what the frontline is facing. But the current situation is absolutely abnormal. According to the habits of monsters, monsters in spring do not attack so frequently. The monsters in this season are in a reproductive period and are violent in nature. As summer time enters, the attack should be more and more frequent than before. The new monsters need more food, and the number of monsters is much higher than that in spring. On the contrary, it is less harassing than the spring time, which is absolutely abnormal. You seniors should be more vigilant when dealing with it. Compared to humans, monsters grow much faster. In three or two months, you can go with it and attack. Human babies are two or three months old and cant even stand. It is precisely because of this that monsters reproduce too quickly and too much. They will fight and fight in the wilderness. Anyway, you can fight, so its better to lead the Golden Demon to attack the human frontline. In this case, monsters basically do not come to harass them, so there must be bigger monsters planning some things. Su Chen wrote down these things and did not continue to talk to everyone. Let me discuss these abnormalities on the front line with the elders later. Everyone talked about some pleasant things and asked the younger sister to describe Su Chen''s heroic posture in the mid-year competition in Beijing. The atmosphere has also become relaxed again. "Junior Brother Su should have been able to rest in his spare time recently, right?" "We will go to Jin State in early July and can rest for about ten days." Hearing Su Chen''s answer, the senior brothers and sisters around him were a little surprised. I heard that this Mingying battlefield will not allow young people to enter it around September? Have there been any changes this year? Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. I went in advance or because of other things. The quicksand treasure land on the other side of Tianfeng Valley will open in mid-July. We have given the Tianfeng Valley disciples the opportunity to experience the mountain rivers and ponds, and they naturally have to give corresponding rewards. Everyone around him nodded. They also know the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. (This chapter ends) Chapter 420 Tonights banquet Just now Su Chen told them that this was a misunderstanding. But now, why do you suddenly mention the situation of jade elixirs? Your Su Xiaoyou, you just said. Jade Pill Did you send it to us? Su Chen frowned slightly, with a look of doubt on his face. Before Su Chen could answer, Yao Wen asked again. My friend, do you know why we came here? How did you tell me from Taihe Sect? Do you dont know what we care about? Isnt it a pill recipe? The elixir recipe really has nothing to do with me. The one I sent to Zhuming Palace were two jade elixirs. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Zhu Minggong and the other two seemed a little excited. I have always been calm in my life and saw the high-level Zhu Ming Palace who was extremely calm when he saw the talented people in heaven and earth. At this moment, my body seemed to be trembling slightly. "Is there any other elixir you sent to us, my friend?" The three of them were as restrained as possible, not wanting to be seen as their excitement. Hearing this, Su Chen was very calm. He reached out and took out two Huili Pills. One was handed to Yao Wen, and the other was stuffed directly into his mouth. When the people beside him were shocked when they saw Su Chen ate a jade pill directly. "My friend! Don''t!" Hearing Yao Wens reminder, Su Chen smiled. "Don''t worry, Lord Yao, this pill looks weird, but it''s not poisonous." After hearing this, Yao Wen''s face twitched. I couldn''t help but complain: "Of course I know it''s not poisonous. I just want to remind you that it is a precious jade pill." These words are kept in my heart, and Yao Wen will naturally not be so stupid as to take them out. The elixir is Su Chens, so its okay for others to take it by themselves. Looking at the Huili Pill in their hands, the three of them had no doubts. The two jade elixirs they received by Zhu Minggong were very clear and understood that they were sent to them by Su Chen. Zhu Minggong''s disciple who was responsible for dismantling the letters was not wrong. Those two elixirs were sent from Taihe Sect. "Go and reply to Master Chai, we have accepted this dinner." Hearing the arrangement, Elder Zhu Minggong quickly left the reception hall. Walked to Chai Yongshan, the sect leader of Taihe Sect, and conveyed the opinions of his sect leader. And when Chai Yongshan heard the news, his face was full of smiles. The willingness to attend the banquet is to appreciate the face, which shows that Zhu Minggong and his group agree with Taihe Sect. If you perform well at the banquet, Zhu Minggong may be able to get closer to Taihe Sect. Although the two sects belong to the same faction, this relationship does have room for improvement. After Elder Zhu Minggong left, Chai Yongshan took his people to the kitchen to take a look. He attaches great importance to the banquet that will be waiting for a while. On the way in the past, Chai Yongshan was still chatting with people around him. Let the elders around you remember to give Su Chen some rewards. In Chai Yongshan''s opinion, it is probably because Su Chen pays more attention when speaking. Although several distinguished guests of Zhu Minggong were disappointed, they were not angry or lost. Even if Su Chen can attend the banquet, he has successfully completed the task. After checking the ingredients prepared in the kitchen, Chai Yongshan took several elders to Mingyang Palace first. The banquet will be held here later. As for the reception hall, the third elders of Taihe Sect are waiting here. After Yao Wen and the others came out, they took everyone directly to Mingyang Palace to attend the banquet. 3:00 on the hour of Xu. Under the leadership of the third elder of Taihe Sect, Yao Wen and the two elders had arrived at Mingyang Palace. The other alchemists who came with Yao Wen had been waiting outside Mingyang Palace for a long time. In addition to the sect leader and core elders on Taihe Sect. The three pharmacy owners of the three pharmacy shops, A, B, and C, have also come. At the banquet later, we will inevitably talk about the alchemy. Whether it is to get some gains or to avoid being upset, it is necessary for the three of them to come. Even the elder Jiang Zhu was waiting here. Today''s banquet was a huge sandalwood round table. There was no problem with more than twenty people sitting down. In order not to make the round table look empty, we naturally have to arrange the accompanying staff. When the second elder got such an opportunity, of course he would leave it to his younger brother Jiang Zhu. Walk to the Mingyang Palace. The people on Taihe Sect are very happy, and the people on Zhu Ming Palace are also very happy. People from both forces have gained what they want. Chai Yongshan walked to Yao Wen, and after some politeness, he invited Yao Wen into Mingyang Palace. Su Chen was originally following Yao Wen and was about to go in together. The second elder saw Su Chen and walked over quickly. Dont follow you in, there is no place to prepare your location inside. I dont have anything to do today, go back Before the second elder of Taihe Sect could finish his words, Yao Wen, who was walking in front, stopped immediately. "If Su Xiaoyou didn''t go in together, this banquet would probably not be able to be organized." Yao Wen said with a smile, as if it was a joke. But everyone could feel that in this joke, there was actually a bit serious. Su Chen went in unison. At this banquet today, the palace master of Zhu Ming Palace felt that he would really refuse to attend the banquet. "If you have any problems, go in together~" Chai Yongshan still had a smile on his face, but he was a little confused. Other people from Taihe Sect around me also feel strange. Who can reach a high position is not a human elite? There are some attainments in the thinking of other peoples attitudes. Now it seems that Yao Wen attaches great importance to Su Chen. Enter Mingyang Palace and start to line up at the round table. But Yao Wen directly asked his elders to give up the right position. He wants to leave this position to Su Chen. The original location left by Chai Yongshan to Su Chen was at the food steak. That is, the lowest position in the banquet. But Yao Wen asked Su Chen to sit on his right hand. Apart from the two elders of Zhu Minggong, everyone else looked confused. But I had already felt something was wrong. At the beginning of the banquet, people in Zhu Minggong didnt care much about some of the situations mentioned by Chai Yongshan. Including several shopkeepers, they asked about what they were talking about. Yao Wen and the others answered casually, but they also felt that it was meaningless. While talking, Yao Wen finally began to talk about what he wanted to say. Master Chai, the last time I came, I mentioned a request to you. Now, please let Sect Master Chai fulfill his promise. Yao Wen still said it in the form of a joke. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan smiled. "Prince Yao, look at my mind, you really can''t remember anything." Whatever you ask for, no matter whether you agree or not, you must let the other party clearly state it. You can''t agree in a daze. "Zengzhu Chai, you have agreed to give it to us, this disciple Su Xing. Now we break our promise, we dont agree~ Yao Wen smiled and said his thoughts casually. But this time, Chai Yongshan finally felt something was wrong. He was a little confused about what Yao Wen meant. This was obviously a misunderstanding, and Zhu Minggong came here in vain. Now they are asking for Su Chen, a disciple, to test their Taihe Sects sincerity? Suspicious in his heart, Chai Yongshan was a little afraid of agreeing immediately. "When Su Xing came to our Taihe Sect, he was also valued by the sect. If Lord Yao thinks he is good, then our two sects might as well train them together. These words are more of a restraint. Want to draw more content from Yao Wens mouth. As for cultivating Su Chen, I just said it casually. Yao Wen''s smile on his face became stronger. "Zhengmaster Chai, what you said is different from what we know. You took back all the resources Su Xing, the ones you originally got from you. I wanted to go to your C-character Refining Shop before, but I was rejected directly. This kid, you obviously dont value it that much, right? Yao Wen laughed and said something. But the words in the words are actually a bit sharp. Chai Yongshan''s face was not very good for a moment, and he smiled again after a moment. If you can reach the position of sect leader, you will be very thoughtful and react very quickly. He couldn''t understand why Zhu Minggong valued this young man so much. I dont know if I am really optimistic or testing the attitude of Taihe Sect. But at this moment, he had already made a decision. All of them have to say this. If Zhu Minggong wants this disciple, just give it to them. Anyway, Taihe Sect has not seen much value. I heard that I have some skills when dealing with monsters. But the core interest of Taihe Sect is not to solve the monsters in the canyon. With Su Chen''s assistance, the situation in the canyon will not be overwhelming. Since Lord Yao approves of this son, then Zhu Minggong should be trained. Being valued by the Lord Yao is also a blessing for this son. When Yao Wen heard this, he replied politely, expressing his gratitude. After agreeing to Yao Wen''s request, Yao Wen became much more active in answering Taihe Sect''s questions in the following conversation. The owners of the three pharmacy shops A, B, and C, what do they ask, Yao Wen will answer. Even if he did not answer, he would signal the elder beside him to give some tips. The banquet that night was harmonious. The three pharmacy shop owners of Taihe Sect were all laughing. A lot of the doubts in their hearts were explained. There are many questions, and the three owners feel that it is impossible to get answers. But in the end, the people from Zhu Minggong still answered them. These can be regarded as secrets that are not passed down by the sect. Of course, Yan You and the three archers also knew about it. In addition to theory, there are practical requirements for the path of medicine refining. The technique is not enough, and no matter how many theories are, it is meaningless. But it is already a great luck to get these theories. After the banquet, Yao Wen also asked Su Chen for a good guest room This treatment is becoming more and more curious. As the sect leader, Chai Yongshan immediately started making arrangements after returning to his courtyard. Lets go and find out why Zhu Minggong attaches so much importance to Su Chen. Zhu Minggong, in theory, has no need to ask for us. There is no reason to spend energy testing our Taihe Sect. You should learn more carefully and see what happened in Zhu Ming Palace. What exactly is what they are asking for? Yao Wen came forward in person both times. This thing is definitely of great significance. Chai Yongshan said the same thing four times. These are his secret spies, all of whom are in contact with him. Chai Yongshan is now a little suspicious. It is not a misunderstanding if this time is not a misunderstanding. But they were mistakenly aware of the disciple by Taihe Sect. After the spy left, Chai Yongshan sat alone in the yard. In spring nights, it is no longer as quiet as the cold winter. If a disciple has no research on alchemy, will he go to the alchemy workshop? Will you write to Zhu Minggong? Chai Yongshan has been thinking about this question now. Could it be that Zhu Minggong really got a lot of guidance from the disciple Su Xing? One night passed, and after breakfast, everyone on Zhu Ming Palace bid farewell to everyone. Su Chen and Yao Wen and his party also went to Zhu Ming Palace together. Yesterday''s brief conversation has benefited Yao Wen and the others a lot. They also knew that Su Chen would definitely ask for something when he looked for them like this. But it doesnt matter, Su Chen has shown his irreplaceable value. The refining technique of jade elixirs is earth-shaking to Zhu Ming Palace. As long as it is not too much, Yao Wen and the others are willing to agree. On the way to Zhu Ming Palace, I have relatively free time. Su Chen can really tell them the technique of refining jade elixirs. Some key points are that they, the senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace, have not found out after several days of research. After Su Chen is willing to help, their Zhu Minggong will become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. Moreover, Zhu Ming Palace''s ability will be greater than that of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Become the first force in Jin State to refine jade elixirs. This is why, at the dinner yesterday, Yao Wen asked someone to answer many questions that should not be answered. Zhu Minggong now needs to take another step forward. There is nothing wrong with telling Taihe Sect to know some secrets about medicine. Mastering the method of refining jade elixirs, Zhu Minggong is another level of medicine refining force. All the forces that had argued with them in the past and competed with them will be suppressed. Completely lost the qualification to compete with them. During the chat, Yao Wen no longer talked about the elixir. I have been talking about jade elixirs with Su Chen, which seems that they are too utilitarian. Su Chen gave him enough sincerity when talking to him. Yao Wen doesn''t want to be so cold-blooded. Su Chen helped Zhu Minggong improve, making Zhu Minggong look brand new. He also hopes that Su Chen can truly integrate into Zhu Ming Palace. Yao Wen introduced the situation of Zhu Minggong to Su Chen. Including Zhu Minggongs humanistic situation and various habits. Even food, etc., were talking to Su Chen together. As for the core matter, Su Chen is preparing to discuss in detail after arriving at Zhu Ming Palace. After more than a day, everyone arrived at Zhuming Palace. The other elders are still in the refining workshop, studying the cut jade pill. After Su Chen arrived, he came directly to give everyone guidance. Su Chen casually pointed out many issues that were not understood by research. Follow Su Chen''s instructions and try to refine pills. This is actually the first time Su Chen has seen such a wide pharmacy. There are various tools for refining elixirs not far away. The person who started to refine this time was the fourth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The effect has been improved. According to Su Chen, the proportion of impurities in the elixir is indeed removed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Chapter 331 The reason why Gu Feng is not in the sect Part hall of Tiangang City. Today, at the Si hour, Shangxuan Zhenren will explain some matters to everyone about going to Jin State. This time I went there, I was not in the Great Zhou realm, and there were many things to pay attention to. In the side hall, several elders were there. In addition to the elders, Lord Mu actually came today. But it is not surprising that this time I went to Jin State, I had to go to Tianfeng Valley. It is normal that Lord Mus daughter married to Tianfeng Valley and he led the team. But at that time last year, his granddaughter Long Yunyun came to Tiangang City and had a little unpleasant quarrel. In addition, there were six young people present. Su Chen looked around and found that Gu Feng was not there. Mingying battlefield, I and Gu Feng should have this qualification. Why didnt he come today? Zhang Xuan Zhenren, sitting in a high position, seemed to see Su Chens doubts. "You are looking for Gu Feng, he is not in Tiangang City now. You will meet again on the way to Jin State. After the words fell, Lord Mu, who was standing beside him, followed. Su Chen, do you still remember what Gu Feng said at the introductory ceremony? He left a few days after returning to the sect. Now, we are walking northward, helping us clarify the stigma of greed and robbing merit. He was also stubborn and told him that you didnt take the initiative to mention these things again, so you dont have to mind. But this child can''t help but persuade him no matter how hard he persuaded him. Hearing this, Su Chen also understood why Gu Feng was not in the sect. His performance made him more aware of him. With faith in words, this kind of morality surpasses many people. Shangxuan Zhenren waved and asked Su Chen to sit beside him. "You will go to Tianfeng Valley first and try the quicksand treasure land there. In the Tianfeng Valley, we were given a total of four places. The quota has been set, and the others will follow you all the way, so just watch and learn more. After staying in Tianfeng Valley, if you dont get along well with the people in Tianfeng Valley, Lord Mu will take everyone directly to Mingying battlefield. Dont go with the people from Tianfeng Valley. Master Mu nodded and signaled that he understood. After these things were finished, Shangxuan Zhenren looked at the fourth elder and signaled him to start explaining some situations. The fourth elder began to remind some precautions when going to Jin State. Compared with the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jin State is too big. There are naturally many forces on the huge territory. Of course, overall, the sects of Jin cannot be that kind of unreasonable existence. After all, it is not an evil sect. As long as you dont break into other peoples territory and fight for other peoples core interests, no problems will arise. The fourth elder still emphasized to everyone that we must be as low-key as possible in Jin State. Su Chen actually understood what the Fourth Elder said. Not to mention Tiangang City, it just moves out the Great Zhou. The forces of Jin State are likely to be dismissive. The relevant reminder and warning spoke, and then the true man Shangxuan took the conversation again. In the past two years, it seems that many things have changed, and they have changed a lot. The Greater Peripheral Border has been stable for many years. But since last year, the frontline defense line of Yunyang Sect was a sign of beast tide and a disaster in the earth monster. I dont know how long it will take to be peaceful in our Tiangang City. Hearing these words, Su Chen felt that Zhenren Xuan must have discovered something. Otherwise, how could he say that. "A few days ago, the Elixirs Exhibition was held in the north. I heard that the Shen family has made some progress in the refining of elixirs. I always feel that the great world is coming when I hear this. This time you go to Jin State, you must be careful. Especially Su Chen, you and Gu Feng are going to step into the battlefield of Mingying. This is where the strong men in the world fight against the demons. Indeed, there are many opportunities. But only by saving your life can you seize more opportunities. After entering the Mingying battlefield, if you feel the danger, just retreat directly. What genius disciples need most is not opportunities, but safety. There are countless geniuses in this world who die at a young age. I dont want our disciples from Tiangang City to be included. Su Chen and everyone around him nodded seriously when they heard this. In his words, Zhenren Shangxuan also mentioned the "Great World". This thing is actually a very ethereal concept. It is said that at a certain period of time, many geniuses emerged in the world. All kinds of extremely difficult practice techniques and mechanical elixir techniques will be improved at that time. The corresponding to the "big world" is the "declined world". That is an era without vitality, and the one who is helpless and mediocre. Of course, these statements have no basis. The so-called great and declining worlds are also speculations made by later generations based on records in the classics. It is very likely that those declining times are just recorded too little and not detailed enough. Oh by the way, some news came out from Yunyang Sect. This time my words have changed a little, and I will no longer talk about your talent potential. Now Yunyang Sect is beginning to say that you have misconduct. At the beginning, when they were there, they were not favored by other disciples and were greedy for credit. Anyway, after all, it is just about driving away, which is very reasonable. Su Chen smiled, and he seemed to have become calm about these slander. When I first left Yunyang Sect, these slandering really had some impact on me. But now, I really dont care so much. But when Su Chen looked at Shang Xuan Zhenren, he saw that there seemed to be more worried on his face. Great Elder. "I am really worried about you now. Yunyang Sect has never suffered such a big loss because of a disciple. Although the Great Zhou sects are still harmonious overall. But it is hard to guarantee that there will be any accidents." Zhang Xuan Zhenren did not continue to talk. These are just speculations. He can''t figure out whether Yunyang Sect will do something bad. "You must be careful when you are a little behind. Yunyang Sect will definitely think of slapping you in the face. If you have any needs, tell Ouyang Chuan, and tell us elders just to say it. All the things that should be said were almost the same, so Shangxuan Zhenren asked everyone to go back and rest and prepare first. Su Chen heard this, but chose to stay for a moment. Then he heard the situation on the front line from Senior Brother Wu Yi and others, and told Master Shangxuan. Hearing this, Shangxuan Zhenren smiled helplessly. For the front line, lets let go of your child for the time being. Now you have more important things, which is to improve yourself. On the front line, the sects will go to patrol regularly when they come up, so there should be no trouble. To be famous as a genius, you should pay more attention to your own strength. Being caught up with by others is a bit hurting your face~ At the end, Shangxuan Zhenren also began to tease and joke with some points. Su Chen also nodded, indicating that he would pay attention. (This chapter ends) Chapter 426 Goodbye Ji Sheng In addition to these, Su Chen asked more about the situation of Yunyang Sect and the Great Zhou court. From the moment, the safety of my grandmother and my younger sister should be guaranteed. Wulan Villa has stopped searching everywhere. This period of time is definitely safe. When he left at the beginning of the year, Su Chen heard that Yunyang Sect was preparing to join forces with Tiangang City and the Great Zhou court to put pressure on Wulan Villa together. Now that Elder Shangxuan is injured, it is probably difficult for Tiangang City to contribute. The remaining two companies, I dont know how. This time when Su Chen came back, he asked more directly and did not make any more twists and turns. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are protected by two seniors. Now I have also entered the fifth level, and with the help of destiny, I have all my skills. The body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" and the destiny of [Toughness and Indomitableness], the two seniors in the realm of transformation are not much more endurance than themselves. Under such circumstances, Su Chen believed that he had some ability to protect himself. When you take out all the trump cards, it is not a problem to escape from the hands of the powerful in the realm of transformation. Hearing Su Chens question, the dealer selling news seemed to show some pride. "Your guest is really asking the right person. If it were other people who sell news, I''m afraid I really don''t know." Hearing this, Su Chen naturally understood what it meant. It means to make money increase, this is exclusive news. After throwing out a piece of gold, Su Chen showed some impatientness. The man in front of him had no trace of ink. After taking the gold, he immediately began to talk about the current situation. Yunyang Sect originally pulled Tiangang City and the Zhou court together to put pressure on Jin State. The Wulan Villa in Jin State has some methods. One of their core elders found the royal family in the capital. Wulan Villa began to get along with the royal family and began to cooperate. When Su Chen heard this, he seemed to have figured out what he had been puzzled before. In addition to Wulan Villa, there is also the Great Zhou royal family in the matter against Tiangang City this time. For the Great Zhou royal family, Tiangang City is very important. The wilderness in the southeast direction needs to be stationed in Tiangang City to prevent monsters from attacking. But Tiangang City doesnt have to be too strong. It''s okay to decline slightly. Wulan Villas demand for Tiangang City is very simple, which is to let the disciples of Tiangang City assist in finding Su Chen. The Great Zhou court must have received the promise from Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa has no interest in controlling Tiangang City. They just want to replace Shang Xuan Zhenren. Come up one person and help them find Su Chen. The person who changed can be chosen by the Great Zhou court. In this way, Tiangang City, the top sect in the Zhou Dynasty, fell into the hands of the Great Zhou court. In fact, if the courts of various countries have the opportunity, they also hope to be able to centralize power. If Gangcheng can be controlled by the royal family today, it is no wonder that he will turn his head and go to Wulan Villa. "Who is the royal family in Tiangang City? Who is going to support to take power?" Su Chen almost figured it out without explaining more to the person in front of him. And I got a familiar name here. Ji Sheng. The first coaching teacher I met after I arrived in Tiangang City. This is also a person who insults the name of "Mr.". When he was in charge of coaching, this person almost had no concern for his disciples. If you care about a disciple, it is likely that what this disciple does will bring him more trouble. In Ji Sheng''s heart, he basically only focused on himself and recognized himself. He was excluded by other gentlemen and left Tiangang City. Later, he brought back a disciple to fight with him. Before the fight, I was full of confidence. After the fight, Ji Sheng took his disciple and left in shame. Unexpectedly, now that I am back, I still have **** with the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The Great Zhou royal family chose Ji Sheng, and they were indeed a little smart. Because of the previous events, Ji Sheng and the entire Tiangang City were in a bit of a stalemate. Everyone who is currently in Tiangang City should have complaints about the current senior management. But at the same time, Ji Sheng was familiar with Tiangang City. He can take over Tiangang City quickly so as not to make Tiangang City chaotic. The Great Zhou royal family really thought more clearly when choosing him. The royal family wanted to control Tiangang City as much as possible, but they did not want Tiangang City to be in chaos. Ji Sheng is in Tiangang City, there must be supporters, but there are definitely not many. He needs to rely on the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The news that should be asked has been asked, and Su Chen has also gone back. Senior Jing and Huang were allowed to rest for more than three hours. After having a meal in the city, I rushed forward again. The two seniors looked at Su Chen walking in front and looked at each other. People who practice martial arts are not ordinary people. The younger the ordinary people, the better their physical strength. People who practice martial arts, if they do not have the oil to dry up, generally speaking, the higher their strength and strength, the higher their physical endurance. After arriving at the Great Zhou Dynasty, I will not be that far away when I go there. Zhou Kingdom is much smaller, and you can reach the next city in just half a day of rushing. You can take a rest, eat something before continuing on the road. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are not that tired either. After two days of travel, the three of them arrived at the back-line city of Tiangang City. You can get here in Tiangang City at most in more than two hours. You can also find out about Tiangang Citys related news here. Su Chen did hear some news in the city. Six days later, April 22. Tiangang City will hold a new ceremony at the sect. The so-called new rites are to re-select the person in power for Tiangang City. There was also this new gift in the past. Generally speaking, it was an emergency in Tiangang City. There are problems with those in power, such as injury, disappearance, etc. The person you need to choose again to take over. But this time is different from before. The new gifts in the past were recommended by Tiangang City, and they were considered to be more convincing. And this time, Ji Sheng represented not the interests of Tiangang City. What he represents is the interests of the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. When Tiangangcheng has no conflict with these two forces, of course there is no problem. But if there is a dispute, then Tiangang City under Ji Sheng''s command will inevitably give up the interests. Su Chen thought clearly. Ji Sheng must have some supporters in Tiangang City. Maybe there will be a lot of supporters. There must be a big factor in the people who support him, Ji Sheng can alleviate the hostility of Wulan Villa. Because of Su Chen, he was an enemy of Wulan Villa, a major force in Jin State. Many people definitely do not support Shang Xuan Zhenren''s decision. And all Shangxuan Zhenren was injured. Su Chen is just a young junior. How can he compare with Wulan Villa? But this time when he went back, Su Chen wanted to let everyone in Tiangang City see it. I really have the ability to compete with Wulan Villa. You will show your talent potential, let the people in Tiangang City see it and give them confidence. At the same time, it also shows support for Xuan Zhenren. Help him stabilize the situation. In the next few days, I will wait. Su Chen found Senior Jing and Senior Huang. As powerful people in the realm of transformation, it is naturally enough for them to protect themselves. But when facing Wulan Villa, it is difficult to guarantee that they will have no worries. For example, that Fan Chengyan, Fan Badao. The two seniors dont know if they are afraid of being hated by her. This is the use of fame. Fan Badao, as soon as her name comes out, many people will feel scruples. If you can''t provoke her, don''t provoke her. So I found two seniors, and Su Chen wanted to disguise them. Although you can rely on your exercises, you may also be able to find your true identity. But there are far more powerful people in Jin''s realm than in Zhou''s realm. Ordinary realm warriors are not so easy to be discovered. The two seniors are only in the early realm of Transformation, and there are more in Jin State. The two of them had some doubts and felt it was unnecessary. In front of the two, Su Chen directly removed his disguise and revealed his true appearance. At this moment, the two seniors had no other questions at all. It feels that Su Chen is not bad for them to disguise him. The two of them covered their identities and were no longer so restrained when they wanted to do something. Everything was ready, and the three of them went to Tiangang City. Tomorrow is a new gift, and you can come here to understand the situation more carefully. In fact, it can be seen that the entire Tiangang City has been affected a lot. When Su Chen was in Tiangang City before, he saw that the city''s business continued to flourish. As the frontline defense line continues to advance, a lot of arable land has emerged. Tiangang City can produce a lot of more grain. But now due to the turmoil in Tiangang City, the trade in the city has been significantly affected. I chose an inn to stay. Su Chen found that there were quite a lot of people. Other forces in the Great Zhou Dynasty seem to have sent people to see the situation in Tiangang City tomorrow. Senior Jing and Senior Huang were not interested in the matter in Tiangang City, so they went to bed early. It was already dark, but Su Chen was still on the first floor of the inn, ordering some snacks and a pot of tea. There are quite a few people chatting around, all of whom are from other sects. The inn owner wanted everyone to sit for a while and spend more money. He also took the initiative to tell everyone about Tiangang City. From the news I heard here, our Tiangang City really has to thank others Su Chen. In the past, monsters would seep in from the wilderness every year. What caused panic makes nothing peaceful. After Su Chen came, he showed off his skills on the front line and basically solved the problem. As he spoke, the shopkeeper also sighed. "I can only blame him for being too impulsive and insisting on provoking people from Jin State. The people from Jin State cannot be provoked by us. Now, I can only hide from home and hide, and I will be in danger of peace." Hearing this, Su Chen asked in a slight question. "Are you sure you want to choose Ji Sheng to take over in Tiangang City?" Who can we choose if we dont choose him? What kind of villa in Jin State is always staring there, what can we do? The shopkeeper is right. Life has to go on. In some cases, you can naturally compromise. Wulan Villa is like a high mountain, always blocking it there. Tiangang City really has no other choice, at least not now. According to the information found out, Wulan Villa still has a powerful man in the realm of transformation and several guards in Tiangang City. It is considered important to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. There are many powerful people in Wulan Villa in Transformation, but they cannot be arranged at will. Now they are in trouble in Jin State. It is good to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. The new gift was revealed, but in fact, I wanted to support Ji Sheng. Let other people in Tiangang City know that behind him is the power of Jin State. From the Great Zhou royal family, I heard that a powerful man in the realm of transformation was also arranged to come. This shows how much importance the Great Zhou royal family attached to this matter. After all, this is an opportunity to take control of Tiangang City. This opportunity cannot tolerate the Great Zhou royal family not paying attention to it. The sky gradually brightened. Today''s new gift is about to be held. Many people in Tiangang City also entered it to see whats going on today. Even the most ordinary people should be affected many times. At the time of Chen, Su Chen and two seniors were mixed in the crowd. This is the martial arts field of Tiangang City. The wide venue is enough to withstand the observation of so many people. The investigators sent by various major sects were also looking around. At the third hour of the Chen hour, the other three elders of Tiangang City also came. But the great elder Shang Xuan Zhenren did not appear. Not long after, Ji Sheng also came after the elder of Tiangang City arrived. Next to him was from Wulan Villa. Although giving him face, Ji Sheng was a little faster. But everyone could actually feel that the people in Wulan Villa despise him very much. The powerful man from the Great Zhou royal family went directly to the high platform. He did not come in with Ji Sheng. In the past, Ji Sheng always looked casual and didn''t care. I thought he didn''t care much about martial arts practice and related resources. But now he actually cared about valuable resources. The big reason why he didn''t care so much was that he could get too few benefits. Ji Sheng felt that he should get more of his efforts. After seeing the two powerful men in the realm of transformation, Su Chen looked around again. Mr. Ouyang and the others seemed to have been arranged to a very rear position. Even behind the area where ordinary people are located. Ji Sheng is going to make his own changes, start to support his own people, and marginalize his previous people. Today, Ji Sheng seems to have less casualness and scattering on his face. More serious and serious. At four o''clock, today''s new ceremony officially begins. In the central location, the lord of Tiangang City came out. The whole of Tiangang City is the sect and the entire city. The city lord''s mansion only manages urban affairs, various governance in the city, etc. Su Chen used to wonder why he rarely sees the city lord in the sect. It was Mr. Ouyang who told him about the situation. The lord of Tiangang City is the only one who will show his face to the sect when he is concerned about these major events. Standing in front of the people, the lord of Tiangang City said some polite words. He has no big impact on the current situation, he just takes a process. Besides, the City Lords Mansion has always had some connection with the Great Zhou royal family, so it is directly neutral. The three elders of Tiangang City sitting on the right side had a gloomy face. They obviously object to today''s events. Amid the courtesy of the lord of Tiangang City, Ji Sheng was invited to the center. Today, he was wearing gorgeous clothes and when he walked to the center, his eyes seemed to be more refreshed. He seemed to feel that today was the day of his revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 News about Qiu Ruoshuang Chapter 435 Qiu Ruoshuangs news Not far away, the people from Tianyi Tower walked towards Long Guiye with some impatience. In front of the people in Tianyi Tower, Long Guiye said politely again. Before losing, he didn''t mind that Su Chen was from Tiangang City. But now that Ren Xiuyao has lost, he naturally has to question and find out the reason. The people from Tianyilou looked through the list, with a little impatient look on their faces. After a while, I finally turned to Su Chens list. Then a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. This disciple was recommended by Zhu Minggong. If you have any questions, our Tianyi Tower can help you convey them to Zhu Minggong on your behalf. Lets talk about it in detail. In addition, which sect do you come from? After seeing Zhu Minggong, the man from Tianyi Tower spoke with a lot of jokes. That feeling really seems to be watching a fool. Hearing this, Long Guiye was also stunned. I couldn''t help but look at the people in Tianyi Tower and ask. "Honor, you have read it wrong, how could he do?" You cant be wrong. If you lose, you lose. What should you find such a reason to do? What kind of sect do you have and what level are you? Is it strange that the warrior recommended by Zhu Minggong is defeated? The man from Tianyi Tower was full of ridicule and sarcasm in his words. Even directly asked Long Guiye what level they are in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with these Long Guiye, he could only pretend not to hear. The Tianyi Tower in front of him was far superior to Tianfeng Valley. And Tianyi Tower is also the sect of this Xuanying Conference. Seeing that Long Guiye didn''t believe it, the man in front of him pointed his hand at the city wall. "Look at it yourself. This time someone came here, and directly brought two powerful men from the realm of transformation to accompany him. We must question and screen the targets carefully. If you dont believe it, you can try to attack the disciples of Zhu Minggong. Lets see if those two powerful people in the realm of transformation want your lives. After throwing out some words, the man from Tianyi Tower also left. After walking a little farther away, they met their fellow disciples. They pointed at Long Guiye and said with a smile on their faces. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be teasing and joking about Tianfeng Valley. In the eyes of others, they dont want to admit that they lose. The results of the first match are gradually released. Xiao Qiying from Tianfeng Valley, Zeng Yu and both came down from it. In the middle open space, only a few teams are still fighting and entangling. Two Tianfeng Valley geniuses came and saw Ren Xiuyao in a coma and the Long family with an ugly face. While talking, he heard Su Chen knocked Ren Xiuyao out of touch. For a moment, both of them didn''t believe it either. I think there must be a problem with Su Chens fraud. Later I heard that Su Chen was recommended by Zhu Minggong, but he refused to believe it. Everyone should still have questions in their hearts. I want to see if there is any problem in the subsequent competition. There was no draw in the first game, and everyone ended the fight in half an hour. But those who have been delaying for a long time dont have much rest time. As soon as I got off, I was about to go up and participate in the next competition. Su Chen waited for the second competition calmly. But unfortunately, no one came to challenge Su Chen in this second fight. After the second match, the challengers lost a lot. The gap between the two sides is too large. Tianyi Tower re-arranged another lot to draw. Xiao Qiying and Zeng Yu were the only one left. Once again, Xiao Qiying and Su Chen both won the challenge. In Tianfeng Valley, I saw Su Chen taking action again. The opponent''s sixth-grade perfect strength was used, but there was still no benefit from Su Chen. With a strange body movement, the long sword instantly pressed against the opponent''s neck. Facing other opponents, Su Chen was not the same as when dealing with Ren Xiuyao. Stop it and forget about winning the opponent. When fighting against Ren Xiuyao, I was really annoyed at his lofty appearance. I thought I was so powerful. This is how I used some strength. Su Chens misjudgment was also caused by Su Chens misjudgment. I really didnt expect Ren Xiuyao to be so weaker than he thought. Tianfeng Gu is proficient in body skills and believes that his body skills are superior. But the skills beyond this body technique are much different. In the future competition, I feel that there is no suspense. Everyone saw Su Chens performance. No one was a fool, so naturally he would not touch the master Su Chen. There are no rewards for the primary election of Xuanying Conference. The only reward is the qualification to attend the formal conference. Why fight Su Chen head-on? Thirty qualifications have been decided before the hour of You. In fact, the three people in Tianfeng Valley have a chance. Su Chen saw that many warriors from small sects were actually similar to them. It is like Gu Feng and Liu Xingwan and the others have similar strengths. But it is indeed a bit sad. The top disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty are only equivalent to the core disciples of the small sect of Jin State. The gap between Zhou and Jin is indeed quite obvious. After confirming that they were qualified, Su Chen and two seniors left with a few attendants. Looking at the two powerful people in the Transformation Realm beside Su Chen. If the Long family doesnt believe it, its really a problem with their brains. Two powerful people in the Transformation Realm, and ordinary disciples of Zhu Ming Palace, are unlikely to be treated like this, right? Today, it seems that Su Chen is the only one participating in the primary election in Zhu Minggong. A discerning person should actually see that Su Chens status in Zhu Ming Palace is likely to be quite unusual. During this period, Zhu Minggong''s status in the entire Jin State has continued to rise. At first, many people suspected and questioned. They dont believe that Zhu Minggong has mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs. But more and more people are looking for medicine in Zhu Ming Palace, and more and more people have seen jade elixirs in Zhu Ming Palace. The previous doubts have disappeared. Instead, there are so many sought after. At this stage, it has become difficult to find Zhu Minggong to seek medicine. It is unlikely that ordinary people can get online with Zhu Minggong. Today, some people learned about the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong, and even wanted to find some ways from Su Chen to contact Zhu Minggong. For Tianfeng Valley, for the three members of the Long family. Today, they were slapped **** the face, making them dizzy. Long Guiye and Long Yunyun and his daughter thought they looked down at Su Chen. Those who think they come from Tiangang City are all inferior to them. But now it seems that she, Long Yunyun, may not be qualified to go to Zhu Ming Palace to be a servant. As for Mu Danying, she had obviously raised some confidence two years ago. As a result, the decay was sinking again, and rotten wood was hard to carve. She is basically like this in her life. She looks down on herself, so who can still look down on her? If she hadn''t been so cowardly outside, maybe the father and daughter of the Long family, the people from Tianfeng Valley, would not have looked down on the people from Tiangang City so much. Watching many people chase Su Chen in the direction he left. Long Yunyun was a little dazed. In Tiangang City, that young man looked down upon.??????It has become an existence that she cannot afford to climb. Think about the arrogant words I said when I saw Su Chen coming this time. When Su Chen looked at her, he must have thought he was looking at a second fool. Su Chen refused all those who came to get close to each other and ignored them. Next is to prepare for this formal Xuanying Conference. Here in Wulan Villa. Han Feiche, who had returned from Tiangang City, was arranged to do other things before he could say anything to Fan Chengyan. There are many sects in Jin State, but there are no special circumstances, and they all operate within their own interests. There is generally peace between everyone. But because of Zhu Ming Palace, Wulan Villa must deal with all kinds of troubles that are emerging. We were peaceful in the past, but there were some small conflicting forces, and they also began to attack at this time. It feels like you are moving your whole body with one blow. Today, Han Feiche returned to Wulan Villa. The matter he asked him to deal with was considered to be resolved after bargaining. All kinds of troubles were piled up there, making Wulan Villa not as tough as before. All the places that were unwilling to give in the past have given up this time. After solving these problems, Han Feiche returned to the sect to rest. He also owed Fan Chengyan the favor he went to Tiangang City, so he went to help. The result of this trip was not good, but I have to talk to her. On the west side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyans courtyard is here. Seeing Han Feiche coming, the servants in the yard came to make some good tea very sensible. The two sat on rattan chairs in the yard. Before she could start talking about the serious matter, Fan Chengyan was already rubbing her temples. Close your eyes and press and rub it yourself. "Senior Sister Fan is really tired." Han Feiche couldn''t help but sigh, as a person from Wulan Villa, he could actually feel it. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan also sighed. "It''s just that they just snatched a medicinal material from Zhu Minggong. They were stingy and remembered until now. Now there are more and more sects that are going crazy with Zhu Minggong. To deal with it, I have the will but I dont have the strength to deal with it. Han Feiche did not say much about this matter, this is the dilemma faced by Wulan Villa as a whole. Its not something he and Fan Chengyan can solve. "I encountered some troubles in Zhou State." Han Feiche did not say any unnecessary nonsense, but directly mentioned the Zhou Kingdom and the Tiangang City. These are Fan Chengyans personal affairs, so naturally I have to explain it to her clearly. When Fan Chengyan heard this, she didn''t say much and was still rubbing and pressing her temples. In fact, she doesnt pay much attention to Su Chen and Tiangang City. Su Chen has been missing for so long, and it is definitely not easy to find and find it out again. Even if you have to find it, it will definitely take a lot of time. So there was something wrong with Tiangang City, and she was not that worried. To put it bluntly, she is more to help her disciples vent her anger. "That Su Chen, I''ve returned to Tiangang City this time." Fan Chengyan, who didn''t care much at first, couldn''t help but open her eyes when she heard this. He still dares to show up? Could it be that he can escape from you, Junior Brother Han? Everyone said it was troublesome, so there was a high probability that Han Feiche did not catch Su Chen. Hearing Fan Chengyans inquiry, Han Feiche had a little helpless look on his face. He doesnt have that much ability to escape from me. But this time he came back and brought two masters from the realm of transformation to accompany him. It looks strange, but its strength is no less than mine. Obviously not a martial artist who grew up in a small country like Zhou. As soon as these words came out, Fan Chengyan''s face became a little more puzzled. "Are the little warriors of Zhou State capable of inviting two masters to protect them?" If you cant figure it out anymore, these are also facts. This young man named Su Chen must have had some luck. Fan Chengyan frowned and had some guesses in her heart. But for now, she is not going to waste time on this matter. Thank you, Junior Brother Han, for your help. Lets put aside the matter about Tiangang City for the time being. The villa is full of troubles now. This Su Chen probably knows that we are in a lot of trouble now. I want to take advantage of the troubled waters and get through it. Now, we are really unable to do anything. After Xuanying''s meeting, let Mo Yuan and his younger generation think of a solution. Fan Chengyan said softly, she didn''t want to care about this matter for the time being. Her thoughts must be used to deal with the troubles in Wulan Villa. In Fan Chengyan''s view, Su Chen was taking advantage of the troubles of Wulan Villa and took advantage of the many troubles he encountered in Wulan Villa to get the benefits. But in fact, the others are the ones who get the bargain. The troubles that Wulan Villa are currently facing are all caused by Su Chen from Zhu Ming Palace. Fan Chengyan could never imagine this point. Pick up the tea in front of you and took a sip, and the two began to chat about what happened recently. Some time ago, I said I took some time to go to seclusion and practice. We people have been in the realm of transformation for so many years, and our progress is really slow. Fan Chengyan had a helpless smile on her face. Han Feiche was the same, and couldn''t help but sigh. It seems much more difficult to calm down and practice now than before. The state of mind seems to be much more impetuous than before. Looking back at the beginning, when we were practicing and improving, it seemed that ten days and half a month didnt feel it was long at all. Fan Chengyan nodded. She agreed with what Han Feiche said. When I was young, the improvement effect of practice was visible to the naked eye. I remember that back then, it only took half a year for me to enter the perfect state of seventh grade. Almost every time I practice, I can feel my own improvement, and of course I have motivation. Nowadays, it is difficult to see any progress after years of hard practice, and the mind has been smoothed out. Fan Chengyan said this, and Han Feiche, who was standing by, empathized with it, all of which were the same experiences. "Mo Yuan''s aunt, I heard that she has come out of seclusion?" During the chat, Han Feiche mentioned Qiu Ruoshuang. Among the top strong people in Jin State, many people should be paying attention to this matter. "The strength level has long been broken through and entered the state of return. But I still need to stabilize myself and not come out of seclusion rashly. Ruoshuang''s child used to be just making his peers unable to raise their heads. Now even us cant raise our heads. Being able to enter the realm of transformation and looking at the world, you are already a top genius. But above geniuses, there are always more top geniuses. When you reach the perfection of martial arts, you basically dont get much guidance. Everything depends on oneself to understand, think about it, and walk out of one''s own path. Other powerful people in the same realm usually take forty years or fifty years. Only then can you barely encounter some boundaries, enter the third level of return to the state of return to the same mind, and realize the return to the same mind. Why is Qiu Ruoshuang so young to get to this point?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 439 Ming Yaoyaos temptation In her tone of speaking, those who dont know thought she was Xu Junnians wifes inner wife. Seeing Ming Yaoyao admire Xu Junnian so much. Su Chen also expressed his words while hesitating. "Young talent will become a great talent in the future." "Elder Su, I admire such a warrior more." I dont know if I think Su Chen doesnt understand these things, but Ming Yaoyao said it more directly. Worrying that Su Chen misunderstood and then pestered her, this should be considered a showdown. When Su Chen heard this, he was speechless. You admire you, why do you do this to me? "Congratulations to Fairy Ming for finding a beautiful woman. I wish you a close relationship and a good relationship." After making some polite words, Su Chen finally returned to his room. Su Chen could see that Ming Yaoyao must have some affection for Xu Junnian and admired others in her heart. I sat next to me before, probably to make Xu Junnian jealous. Su Chen can almost guess these things. Later, I told myself that she was fond of Xu Junnian and praised Xu Junnian in various ways. I didnt understand what this means. Su Chen probably never thought that Ming Yaoyao was worried that she would pester her, so she would take precautions in advance Back to its original position, everyone in Fengyulou was silent for a long time. It was Lu Jia who stood up to talk about the topic and broke the embarrassment. The elders around them didnt want to mix things with the younger generation. After eating some food, they would do their own things. It''s okay, I''ll sit a little further. And these young people are all interested. Lets look at Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian. These two people are both top young warriors in Fengyu Tower. The emotional entanglement between the two is really interesting to say. But during the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian were chatting together. There are no sharp topics, everything is very restrained. It seems that Xu Junnian is not angry at all. Young people like Lu Jia listened more seriously than the other. Want to hear some metaphors from it. But the words these two people said back and forth were really ordinary and ordinary. I really can''t see any metaphor or something deeper from it. A relatively casual lunch will not end until the end of Shen. Everyone left, Ming Yaoyao, Lu Jia, and a close junior sister were also nestled in the same room. I was staring at my third senior brother for the time just now. But Senior Sister Yaoyao, I really didnt see much change in the third Senior Brothers expression. I feel that when you sent Elder Su upstairs, his expression was very indifferent." The other junior sister was talking. While talking, she seemed to have some apology on her face. When Ming Yaoyao heard this, her face became a little ugly in an instant. Is that true? She seemed to be a little reluctant to believe it. Lu Jia next to her saw this and quickly signaled her to sit back. Then she squeezed to Ming Yaoyao and began to talk about her own analysis. "Senior sister, I''ve actually watched the third senior brother''s condition for a long time. That''s right, he didn''t seem to have much reaction during the process just now. It seems that what happened around him had nothing to do with him. Lu Jia also said this, which made Ming Yaoyao''s face look even more ugly. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao felt more and more uncomfortable, Lu Jia no longer teased her. "But there is one thing, I want to analyze it with Senior Sister Yaoyao." Lu Jia''s tone became serious, and Ming Yaoyao also turned her head slightly and was attracted by the attention. "Senior sister, you suddenly sat beside Elder Su and approached Elder Su. To be honest, I, Lu Jia, learned the news in advance. But when I saw you and Elder Su approaching, I was still a little shocked. Later, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances when I sent Elder Su upstairs. Other senior brothers and sisters in Fengyulou, which one of them turned his head too far and couldnt help but take a few more glances? But the third senior brother didn''t turn his head, and his eyes didn''t turn around during the whole process. Ming Yaoyao on the side was already listening more and more seriously, and she also thought of something. "Senior Sister Yaoyao, in my opinion, if the Third Elder really doesn''t care about these things, he should never behave like this. If you dont care, he should be like other classmates, curious and unexpected. Instead of being so indifferent, you can''t see this and that can''t be seen either. Lu Jia''s eyes lit up. This is right. If you really dont care, you wont be so cold. Xu Junnian is not the kind of indifferent person who doesnt talk to others. On weekdays, he is willing to listen to other fellow students. Therefore, his indifference today proves something even more. "So, does the third senior brother care about it?" Lu Jia smiled and took a photo of Ming Yaoyao. Of course, senior sister, please think carefully about this. If it were your senior sister, when would you show such indifference? When you see news from other classmates, you shouldnt have come over and listen to a few more words? After saying these words, Ming Yaoyao''s face became happier and happier. Compared with her previous gloomy expression, she even felt a little funny. Ming Yaoyao also listened to what Lu Jia said and agreed with her. The haze was swept away. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao''s condition improved, Lu Jia moved the topic to Su Chen''s side. "Senior sister, you just sent Elder Su up. Have you encountered anything?" Hearing this, Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment. I said it to him more directly, and even admired the third senior brother like that, I told Elder Su. He should have heard it clearly. When Lu Jia heard this, he nodded while hesitating. "This is best, so as not to cause some trouble if he really comes to bother you, senior sister. We are all from Zhu Minggong, so we are even more upset when we make a fuss. Im actually worried about this. If he kept finding grandpa and the palace master, let them put pressure on me. Then I feel a little uncomfortable too. Several close friends began to think about it again, with various assumptions. Especially after confirming that Xu Junnian was interested in Ming Yaoyao, he wanted to talk more about things. Lu Jia, this woman, was very busy. With a few words, she remembered many strange things again. "After Elder Su came to his senses about these things today, I wonder if he would be very angry. Senior sister, you use him as a tool to test the third senior brother, and he is afraid he feels very uncomfortable. Senior sister, you also said that he can put pressure on you through the second elder and the palace master. In addition, although Senior Brother Xu Junnian has outstanding talents, their Xu family is still quite ordinary. The third senior brother who has not grown up yet feels that the second elder may not be able to like it. The more the conversations the few women became more and more exciting. In their mouths, Su Chen has become a villain who will frame them. The other junior sister next to her also nodded repeatedly to resume the conversation. Our Zhu Minggongs strength has continued to rise in the past six months. Now we have even made breakthroughs in the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Look at what we saw when we lived in the palace in those days. People who were seeking medicine outside were about to come in. The more Zhu Minggong''s strength improves, the identity of Xu Junnian''s senior brother will not be valued by the palace master and the second elder." "If Elder Su insists on asking you, Senior Sister, I feel that Senior Brother Xu is really incapable of fighting." During the conversation, Ming Yaoyao seemed to see herself as a fairy who was being stolen. The man here likes her, and the man there wants to get her no matter what. Her life is so miserable "Let''s take a look at each step. Grandpa has always spoiled me and has always been spoiled by me. I feel that as long as I dont want to, this marriage will definitely not be achieved. When the three of them said some small words in the boudoir, Su Chen had already calmed down and practiced for a long time. I didnt think much about Ming Yaoyaos affairs. The impression of Ming Yaoyao in my mind is the granddaughter of the second elder. What else is gone. These things didn''t waste any effort on Su Chen. It wont let Su Chen get distracted and think too much. In comparison, I dont know how many times Qiu Ruoshuangs letter has made Su Chen distracted. I even look forward to the end of the Xuanying Conference in my heart. After the end, if he can get the reward, Su Chen plans to ask if he can get the reward later. The Yuanshi Yin said it mysteriously, but Su Chen felt that it would be no big problem to observe and touch it a little later. Stayed in the inn for one day. In order not to get along with Ming Yaoyao and the others, Su Chen did not leave the guest room the next day. On the third day of staying in the inn, Zhu Minggong also received a notice. As mentioned before, the warriors who want to attend the Xuanying Conference need to switch to the largest inn in Yupanchuan to stay. Around the Si hour, Su Chen and Zhu Minggong went over together. In that inn, you are very likely to meet Sang Moyuan and his extremely domineering master. Others may have some concerns, and in some cases, they will not take action. But Fan Chengyan is different. She finds the right opportunity and will take action if she wants to use a mobile phone. With so many thoughts and various concerns, can it still be called domineering? The four powerful people in Zhu Minggong who accompanied him also knew that they all became much more serious today. In the middle of the city, a very wide four-story inn appeared in front of you. This is the largest inn in Yupanchuan, Yuchuan Inn. Such a Hongda exquisite building should be a considerable expense for a sect. After arriving outside Yuchuan Inn, everyone in Zhu Minggong did not go in immediately. Everyone who was walking with Fengyu Tower also stopped. Senior Jing arranged for someone to inquire about the information and ask about the situation in Wulan Villa. Look at the people from Wulan Villa, when will they arrive? Not long after, the disciple who asked the news had already returned. Wulan Villa is not a small sect, and there are many people who pay attention to their power. Except for the core floor, Wulan Villa has arrived. Elder Fan Chengyan is of course a warrior at the core level. Even if she will arrive this time, she shouldn''t have arrived yet. Since there was no problem, Zhu Minggong and everyone from Fengyulou also entered Yuchuan Inn together. In the inn lobby, six disciples registered records there. Those who attended the Xuanying Conference also reported and registered with them. When entering, there were people from other sects in front of them registering records. The morning is much busier than the afternoon, and most sects solve these things in the morning. While waiting, Su Chen heard a voice full of doubt. In the doubt, there seemed to be a lot of anger mixed in. "Why are you here?" Su Chen turned his head and found that he was the first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun. At this moment, he has defected to Wulan Villa. He was very confused that he would see Su Chen here. Su Chen was actually the same, and he didn''t expect him to come. You should know that the major sects usually arrange three or four disciples of the sect to come. Fu Jianyun seems to be a little worse, and he should not be able to come to this Xuanying Conference. I just thought that Zhu Minggong had actually many disciples who could come to participate in the Xuanying Conference. But in the end, Su Chen was only four people. Su Chen used to hate Fu Jianyun. At that time, he was making all kinds of tricks. Compared to Liu Xingnan, Fu Jianyun is much more selfish. Many of the contributions he received at that time were really snatched from many disciples. Liu Xingwan will also come forward to deal with other fellow disciples. In order to save time, Fu Jianyun will not waste his energy dealing with monsters with other warriors. This is just the past, and now there is more hostile hatred towards Fu Jianyun. He and his master Sun Xuerong went to Wulan Villa. At that time, they were in Xiangyuan City, and they also assisted the people of Wulan Villa. Want to find yourself and hand it over to exchange for some benefits. Since this layer of situation is there, it is naturally a fight. "I''m asking you, why are you here?" Fu Jianyun looked cold and questioned Su Chen in his words. In front of other Jin warriors, Fu Jianyun no longer had the awesome temper. But in front of Su Chen, his arrogant look seemed to be revitalized. But now, he no longer has the same cards as before. "You can be here, can''t I come yet?" Su Chen asked casually with some questions, looking calm. This is the most genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a once unattainable person. Who will pay attention to him in Jin State? Perhaps he thought he was from Zhou, but he still thought that he was noble? "Can you compare with me?" Fu Jianyun seemed to be stepping on his tail, and he seemed even more angry when he heard this. There was a little more chill on my face. Fu Jianyun could be looked down upon by the people of Jin and swallow his anger. But Su Chen looked down upon. He really couldn''t stand being looked down upon by a low-level warrior in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Su Chen used to be just an ordinary inner disciple of Yunyang Sect. In order to get the identity of the inner sect, it took a lot of contribution to be exchanged. Such a person, Fu Jianyun''s consciousness, belongs to a very, very low-level existence. Su Chen is already the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. He, Fu Jianyun, also wanted to treat Su Chen as a lower-level disciple of Yunyang Sect. "I really shouldn''t compare myself with you and demoted myself." After throwing this sentence off, Su Chen turned his head and stopped talking to him. At the same time, Sun Xuerong, who has left some things for the time being, has also come back. She heard the conversation between Su Chen and Fu Jianyun just now, and walked forward with anger on her face. "What qualifications do you have to talk about your identity in front of Jianyun?" While talking, Sun Xuerong also approached Su Chen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 Meet Fu Jianyun again As we approached, the pressure of the powerful man in the realm of transformation was even more shrouded Su Chen. But in a sudden, several breaths of strong men in turn enveloped her Sun Xuerong. Senior Jing and Senior Huang also directly blocked Su Chen. The guidance Su Chen gave to them before has benefited these two seniors a lot, and they are only one step away from the middle realm of the Transformation Realm. With this kindness and Zhu Minggong''s confession, they must protect Su Chen anyway. Sun Xuerong probably didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful people in Su Chen''s realm protection. She just got closer and could even feel the ruthlessness of the four powerful men in the Transformation Realm. Fu Jianyun had already completed the registration, but it was meaningless to stay here for a long time. Seeing four powerful people in the Transformation Realm here, Sun Xuerong also knew that she could not compete for it. "Let''s see the truth in the competition. No matter what sect he has entered, what it should look like, it will only look like." Sun Xuerong said as she pulled Fu Jianyun away. Only after walking farther did Sun Xuerong become serious again. No wonder he dared to show up when Wulan Villa looked for him everywhere. It turned out that I found a big backer. This thief has always been a little lucky. But it''s okay. He used some weird methods last time to hurt two guards of Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan''s temperament will never let him go. While Sun Xuerong was talking, she looked at her precious apprentice and seemed to be frowning. "Jianyun, you don''t have to worry. Look at this Xuanying Conference, not all people can attend. Su Chen was in Yunyang Sect before, and he couldn''t even get the identity of a personal disciple. Now that I come here, I can actually participate in this Jin State Competition. He can come, but what are he worried about? You are a little behind now, but most of the reasons are in the environment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which hinders your growth. Rest assured. Sun Xuerong''s advice still seems to be useful. After hearing this, Fu Jianyun''s eyes seemed to have recovered a little bit of sharpness. But if you think carefully, you can understand that Sun Xuerong''s words are obviously too belittled by Su Chen. In the mid-year anniversary of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Su Chen''s performance was already quite good. The personal disciple of Yunyang Sect also lost to Su Chen and lost very badly. There is no strength to fight back at all. There are you dealing with the earth demon later, and even going into the wilderness to deal with it, looking for the heavenly demon. Yunyang Sect should also know about Su Chens performance at that time. At that time, Sun Xuerong was also an elder of Yunyang Sect, and she should have understood. But no matter what, Fu Jianyun should have believed this. He looked down on Su Chen at first and felt that Su Chen was not inferior to him, but to him a lot. I had such expectations in my heart, and coupled with what Sun Xuerong said just now, I was naturally even more convinced. And after all, Su Chen has never fought with him in so many years. Let him believe in Su Chen''s strength and defeat him once. With the license plate received, the two of them first settled in Yuchuan Inn and then took a rest. Each disciples guest room is arranged into two parts: inside and outside. Some of the people who follow each sect can also follow and move in. The disciples who attended the Xuanying Conference were counted as one of them, and they were all treasures from major sects. What an accident happened when I was injured, so Tianyi Tower could afford it. Let their own guards and elders move in with them. This is because Tianyilou is reducing some trouble for itself and making a disclaimer. On the Zhu Minggong side, the appearance of Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong did not cause much response. Ming Yaoyao and the young men just glanced at them. When registering, Senior Jing and Senior Huang even directly asked the people in Tianyilou. Let them inform Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun of their identities. These disciples from Tianyi Tower were stunned for a moment, and then quickly went to find their upper level. Soon, a figure at the level of the hall master of the Tianyi Tower came. When I saw Zhu Minggong and Fengyulou, my face was full of smiles and I felt very flattering. "Cultivation of Tianyi Tower, I will pay homage to you all. All relevant records are here, please observe yourself. The visitor directly pushed the booklet recording Fu Jianyun to Senior Jing. Zhu Minggong''s status is getting higher and higher, and Tianyilou has long wanted to find some opportunities to contact him. How could they give up on this opportunity to deliver it to their doorstep? On the way here, the master Jianxian also learned about it. The person Zhu Minggong wanted to inquire was just a disciple of a small sect. Then what are his concerns? He will reveal them directly to Zhu Minggong. Senior Jing handed the booklet to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see the information registered by Fu Jianyun. Different from what you expected. The news I heard myself when I returned to Tiangang City before. It is said that Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong defected to Wulan Villa, and they should be talents from Wulan Villa. But in front of him, the sect that recorded him in the booklet was Hefu Mountain. After registering the information, everyone will return to their rooms to place items. Senior Jing and Senior Huang lived directly in Su Chen''s room. Su Chen lives in the inner room, and the two seniors are stationed in the outer room. After a little rest, Su Chen also asked about the Hefu Mountain. Wulan Villa, which he clearly defected to, suddenly a river popped up from the mountain. Hearing this, Senior Huang, who was standing by, answered the conversation directly. You said that he had defected to Wulan Villa before, so it would not be surprising that he appeared as Hefu Mountain. The sect of Hefu Mountain is basically a force completely controlled by Wulan Villa. The young man just now wanted to attend the Xuanying conference, but Wulan Villa would not let him come with his name. With the reputation of Hefu Mountain, I lost and was embarrassed, at least it would have little impact on Wulan Villa. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. No wonder it is normal for Palace Master Yao to learn that he has a pseudonym. Look, the Wulan Villa sect has a skin, not to mention a person. To put it bluntly, Wulan Villa doesnt value him particularly. If it is really important, he will naturally be allowed to participate in the competition under the name of Wulan Villa. Walking in Jin State, the difference between the disciples of Hefu Mountain and the disciples of Wulan Villa is very big. Su Chen has already clearly felt what Senior Huang said. Just like just now, I wanted to inquire about Fu Jianyuns news. The people from Tianyi Tower even handed Fu Jianyun''s message with some enthusiasm. The small sect is really bullied in front of the large sect. After learning about this, Su Chen did not ask about anything else. Fu Jianyun may consider himself very important. After coming to Jin State, I saw Su Chen. He probably thought that Su Chen must have been looking forward to winning him to prove himself, or whatever. In fact, he really thought too much. When I was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I might have really had this idea. But now, looking at the huge Jin State, what is he? I am several years younger than him, and I have already broken through the shackles and entered the fifth-grade snow artistic conception. Not to mention other mysterious martial arts moves, I have already surpassed him by the realm of martial arts alone. What else can be argued between him and Fu Jianyun? Sitting in this Yuchuan restaurant, Su Chen did not walk around anymore. From this point on, I am very likely to encounter people from Wulan Villa. Even encountered Fan Chengyan, that Fan Badao. If Su Chen goes elsewhere, it will naturally cause problems and he will have to trouble Senior Jing and Senior Huang to protect him. In this way, you can be more stable as long as you can. The Xuanying Conference is only more than one day, and it is not that unbearable. Today, at the You hour, a book was distributed in Tianyi Tower. The content of the booklet refers to the form of the competition at this year''s Xuanying Conference. The Xuanying Conference is once every three years, and the form of each time will change. The test content of some years is difficult, and sometimes it is simple. But no matter how difficult or simple it is, the Xuanying Conference is a competition in a competition form after all. No matter how this form changes, there will always be a ranking in the end and a ranking will be drawn. Finally, looking at this ranking, all the young people from which sect are excellent are ranked. Of course, the most important thing about this ranking is to determine the final reward. Who can watch Yuanshi Yin is determined by this ranking. Looking through the contents of the book, Su Chen carefully read this year''s rules. The number of people in the Xuanying Conference''s main competition is similar to the primary election, with more than 300 people. But this main competition is not like the primary election, and the competition ends in one day. The main competition of Xuanying Conference is divided into three stages. The first stage is a test of mood, testing the mental strength and potential of the younger generation. The second stage is a physical test, which depends on the physical strength of young warriors. The third stage is the real battle competition, and the real battle between young warriors. In fact, this main competition is not that simple, just follow it. But after every stage of test, more than half of the people will be eliminated. For example, in the first stage, the test of the warriors ranked in the last hundred will enter the to be determined area. These more than 200 people need to fight each other. Only the winner has the opportunity to enter the second stage and participate in the physical test. The same is true for the physical test, only the top 50 people were selected to enter the third stage. The rest of the people need to compete and enter the next stage. Overall, the Xuanying Conference of Jin State has indeed invested a lot of effort. There were more than 300 people present, and there must be some strong and weak among these people. There are many disciples who will definitely be eliminated in the first stage and can only watch helplessly. But in fact, the warriors who can come here to participate in the Xuanying Conference are already the best among the younger generation of various sects. In other people''s respective sects, they are also known as geniuses. For the sake of emotion and reason, Xuanyings conference must be held more grandly and solemnly. According to what is said in this booklet, the competition will last for a total of five days. There is a lot of time in it, and most people can only watch others fight. But for a group of people watching the competition, this is more interesting. If it was like the primary election, it would be a mess, many people would fight at the same time. This is more troublesome and more troublesome. In the main competition of Xuanying Conference, even the first stage of the disciples actually had more interesting points. The geniuses in the younger generation of each sect have their own unique skills. You can also gain some benefits by watching. In addition to reading this book, Su Chen also talked with the two seniors about the specific competition. In the time before the competition started, I was ready to spend it like this. At night, Zhu Minggong sent spies to inquire about the news and returned to report. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan did not come this time. This time, another powerful man from the realm of transformation was accompanied. "Don''t worry, the news received this time is relatively safe and certain. Wulan Villa is facing a lot of troubles at the moment, and they are not able to send so many strong people to come. There are many things that Fan Chengyan needs to solve, and it is normal for her to not be able to leave. The report given by the spy is also very credible. Even if Fan Chengyan intends to take action against Su Chen, she cannot predict what to do and knows that Su Chen will come to Xuanying Conference. Normally, she would never have thought that Su Chen would come to attend the Xuanying Conference. After the spy left, the two seniors still told Su Chen to be more alert to avoid accidents. Would Fan Chengyan really not come? I must not believe it all. Ming Yaoyao and his disciples have been very close to the disciples of Fengyulou in the past two days. Get together to discuss and talk, talk interesting things, relax and so on. During the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian occasionally said a few words. Most of the time, both of them seem to be a little cold to each other. When looking at the other person, there were not many expressions. I thought others could not see it, but in fact, everyone could feel that something was wrong between Xu Junnian and Ming Yaoyao. Ming Yaoyao is increasingly dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s attitude this time. This time I used Su Chen to test him, and my third senior brother was more indifferent than before. No matter what the reason was, his reaction made Ming Yaoyao a little angry. I was just close and distant before, but now I deliberately alienated her. When there were no outsiders, Ming Yaoyao and her two close friends complained about Xu Junnian. Lu Jia said good things about Xu Junnian, but she still couldn''t stop Ming Yaoyao''s complaints. Another night passed. The official competition of Xuanying Conference finally began today. Just after Chen Shi, everyone set out together. There is an extremely wide field outside the Yupanchuan River. Looking at this geology, it should be a riverbed washed out by mountain torrents. There is no soil or stone on the ground. But a layer of river sand. The entire competition site has already reached that river. As long as the river water rises slightly, part of the competition site will be flooded immediately. However, no one complains or says it is inappropriate for such a venue. Looking at the world, the biggest enemy of warriors is the monster. They are those monsters that eat human bones and occupy the wilderness. Where will the warriors be and what kind of monsters they will fight with? No one can say this. So every Xuanying conference will be different competition venues. Not just for young people to see. Let many martial arts powerful men open their eyes and take a look. If one day, everyone needs to kill demons in this kind of riverbed and fight against monsters. What kind of special situation will you encounter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Take action against Sang Moyuan! Sun Xuerong is here, and she is still persuading her. Let Fu Jianyun take a look and wait. Now it is just a basic test, not a practical battle, not a real skill of a warrior. No matter how good the superficial strength of a warrior looks, it is not possible to show it in actual combat. When Fu Jianyun heard this, he hesitated for a long time, but finally chose to stay. But he took Sun Xuerong to the back of the crowd. The first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Today, he was a little afraid to let Su Chen see him. For a moment, Fu Jianyun even wanted to go back to the Great Zhou. Jin State is not as good as he imagined. No one will spoil him, no one will coax him, and care about his various thoughts. Here, he is a middle-class disciple. He said he was too average and was a bit praising. After arriving in Jin State, Fu Jianyun did not advance quickly as expected. There is pressure, but when the pressure comes, it does not mean that he can grow and improve directly. On the contrary, this kind of pressure will crush him even more. At this moment, Su Chen had stood beside everyone in Zhu Ming Palace again. The attendants came forward to help dust off the remaining sand on their bodies. The others around couldn''t help but look at Su Chen a few more times. Including the seniors and disciples whom Zhu Minggong accompanied him. Everyone always thought that the high-ranking officials in the palace were looking at Su Chen, but they only value Su Chens talent in elixirs. But it seems that this martial arts talent is even better than that of better people. On the side of Zhu Minggong, Lu Jia and another disciple did not break into the top fifty. On the other side of Fengyu Tower, only Xu Junnian was qualified to directly advance to the third stage. Ming Yaoyao''s original stereotype of Su Chen also changed a little at this moment. She also experienced this physical test carefully in the sand pit. Ming Yaoyao clearly understands the difficulty. But Su Chen was able to come out of the sand pit in the top fifty. With such talent, it seems that she is qualified to match her. As hesitated, Ming Yaoyao turned around and looked at Xu Junnian. Her third senior brother, her performance at Xuanying''s conference made her very dissatisfied. He used to be just as close as possible, but now he is even more indifferent. Even when he met Ming Yaoyao''s gaze, he was still full of indifference. Under such circumstances, Ming Yaoyao was increasingly disappointed with Chen Junnian. This test lasted for an hour. In the end, there were only ninety-six people who came out of the sand pit. The reason why the test is terminated is that there are too many people giving up. If you wait any longer, there may not be one hundred and fifty people who have passed this test. After the physical test, the next martial arts competition is the next. Decide the remaining fifty people. In this battle, more than half of the number of people were reduced. But it takes more time. In this battle, many disciples from major sects began to meet. Both sides have excellent strengths and a small gap, so the time spent on the competition will increase significantly. Su Chen looked at everyone''s fight, but in fact, more effort was to pay attention to Sang Moyuan. The disciple who had won Fu Jianyun before, You Quan. He was actually very lucky, and his opponent was a disciple of an ordinary sect named Luke Chui. But even the disciples of ordinary sects lost. Luke''s strength must be above him. This result made Fu Jianyun feel depressed. He comforted himself that this Youquan was very beneficial and that the small sect would also produce geniuses. But this genius disciple he thought was now lost when he met another disciple. There is not much entanglement, it is just suppressed and it is very normal and reasonable to lose. Today''s competition lasted until midnight. The disciples of the sect took action and could clearly feel the gap in their strength. The exquisiteness of body movements is also much greater. After the end, Su Chen and everyone returned to Yuchuan Inn. Tomorrow is a day off. The next day is the final competition in the third stage. In the physical test, everyone has spent too much energy and energy. It is actually very reasonable to give one day to recover. On this day of rest, the room where Su Chen lived was strictly guarded by four powerful people in the Transformation Realm. Since Sang Moyuan suddenly attacked Su Chen, everyone knew it. The revenge between Su Chen and Sang Moyuans master and disciple has reached the point of death. If you are not careful, there will be dangers. Sang Moyuan learned from Fan Chengyan, and his temperament learned a lot from Fan Badao. The senior Yin Nu made a decision at this Xuanying conference. But after this Xuanying Conference, Sang Moyuan will still threaten Su Chen''s safety at any time. What they can do now is to protect Su Chen as much as possible. After returning to Zhu Ming Palace, it will be much safer. The guest room on the south side of Yuchuan Inn, where everyone in Wulan Villa lives. The result of this second phase is pretty good. Only one person did not enter the top fifty, but in the end the competition also won the rules again. After returning to the inn, Lan Wo once again emphasized to Sang Moyuan. Senior Yin Nu had already spoken and gave Wulan Villa face. If you take action at the Xuanying Conference again, Wulan Villa will be banned from participating in the Xuanying Conference for decades. The senior Yin Nu has no door or sect, no master or queen. He has already considered forgiveness and gave us face. No matter how unruly he does, no one can plead with what he has decided. After Lan Wo emphasized to Sang Moyuan, he left directly. He said that senior Yin Nu had no master, no descendant, no sect, and was also telling Sang Moyuan. No matter how domineering such a strong man and his master are, they will not threaten others. If you want to threaten Senior Yin Nu, you can only attack him. But in terms of this strength, Fan Chengyan is not qualified, let alone him. Sang Moyuan did not respond to Lan Wo''s words, and he still felt aloof in front of this elder Lan. After all, he has a good identity and talent and potential. There is also a master Fan Chengyan who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Sang Moyuan looked down on Lan Wo''s attitude of calming things down. Junior Brother Sang, didnt you say that Su Chen is a warrior from the Zhou Kingdom in the south? Why is the performance of Xuanyings conference like this? Hearing this, Sang Moyuan also wrinkled. It should be that he has gone through some good luck and encountered some amazing inheritance. This person always seems to have good luck! He said this, but in his heart, Sang Moyuan had a completely different guess. He felt that Su Chens ability today was probably obtained from the inheritance of Jingbo Immortals. But when talking to Jun Han, Sang Moyuan hid for a while. Jun Han is his best friend, but he is not under the same master. In this case, he still didn''t say everything he knew. Since you know this, you should take action to solve this problem earlier. I hate these luckiest things the most. After so long, it should be given some bad luck. Jun Han chuckled, as he supported Sang Moyuan to completely solve Su Chen. Hearing this, Sang Moyuan frowned slightly. Its a coincidence that Master just didnt come this time. With so many people around him protecting him, it is difficult for us juniors to destroy him from the hands of the powerful people in the Transformation Realm. In other words, this should be considered his luck. When Jun Han heard this, he shook his head. "The people from Zhu Minggong must have found out that Elder Fan did not come, so that Su Chen would reveal it in front of others. If Elder Fan came, he would not show up directly. This Xuanying Conference is just abstaining from the right. Sang Moyuan also felt it made sense when he listened. I didnt solve him this time, so I can only think about the solution. At least now, I know that Su Chen is in Zhu Ming Palace. Anyway, the initiative lies with us, and we will do whatever we take action. New and old grievances, lets talk to Zhu Minggong together. What Jun Han said was exactly what Sang Moyuan thought. All initiative is in their hands. Sang Moyuan doesnt even need to take the initiative to attack. Just wait and see when you meet Su Chen again, and it doesnt matter if you take action at that time. They can do whatever they want. But Su Chen needs to be vigilant at all times and be worried. Maybe, we can use these to threaten Su Chen to hand over the treasures he received from Jingbo Immortal. The two senior brothers are very confident. Little did he know that Su Chen had long been thinking about how to attack them. The first stage, the second stage is under two tests. Su Chen''s performance was excellent. But none of them showed their true martial arts strength. Sang Moyuan and the others didnt know what level of their strength was. This is also the key to my own assassination. Unexpected and counterintuitive assassination are the key elements of success. Some people seem to have a lot of energy during the rest day. Although he was still fighting with others outside. Su Chen felt it was unnecessary anyway. In addition to attracting some attention, it seems that it cannot bring any benefits. The rest day has passed, and today is the third stage of the fight. Originally, there were only one hundred young geniuses left in front of them. Perhaps the first two tests also eliminated some capable warriors. But roughly, the best top 100 geniuses must have been selected. When Su Chen first came here, he hoped that the competition would end soon and not be too late. After the competition, I will go to see Qiu Ruoshuang. Although the time has been set in September, it seems that the time is still abundant. But I seemed to be quite anxious in my heart. But there is one more thing in front of you. I and my grandmother hide in and are always wary of danger. I have to return this kind of experience to Sang Moyuan and the others. Let him know that he can''t go wherever he wants in the future. Before doing things, you must first consider your own safety issues. The competition is still the site of the riverbed. At the age of the morning, there were already people watching. Today''s martial arts battle will definitely last longer and longer. The owner of Tianyi Tower came out to tell the rules and the final reward. Su Chen used to hear their final reward, only the top three were qualified to touch Yuanshi Yin. The top thirty people can be qualified to observe. But today the master talked about the rules again. All the top fifteen can get the opportunity to touch Yuanshi Seal. For the top 35 people, you can go to observe and get insights. The ranking behind is also a reward for some items. But there is no chance to contact Yuanshiyin. Yuanshi Yin is such a top treasure of heaven and earth, and even the third-grade strong man is willing to become its slave. Young warriors will definitely gain something when they observe. It can even bring significant improvements to the promotion of strength level. In addition, there are some differences in the competition rules. The disciples participating in this competition need to draw lots to sort them. Sorting one to one hundred digits is what you catch. After drawing lots, starting from one hundred people, you can choose the previous opponent to challenge. Win the person in front, and the two of them will be replaced directly. To put it simply, one hundred young warriors won the first place. Then the first person changed hands directly. One hundred people draw lots, which will not take long. After the lot is drawn, each person will report their ranking order. And when the order of reporting was reported, Su Chen''s eyes looked at Sang Moyuan from time to time. Everyone knows the enemy he and he is now known. It would be even more strange if I kept not paying attention to him. It is very normal to hate him and pay attention to his enemies. The disciples around him who are good at Sang Moyuan also noticed Su Chen''s eyes. These people walked a few steps towards Su Chen with laughter on their faces. The only last stage left for Xuanying Conference. If you dont seize the opportunity, just beat him up. After one person finished speaking, another person next to him followed. "What are you afraid of? If you are angry, you must find an opportunity to release it. Look at Sang Moyuan, he just didn''t take you seriously at all. I will definitely not be able to hold it in such anger. I will give him two palms if I throw my life away~ Having your breath in your heart will also have an impact on your practice. Go and get him! A few people said everything, which made many people around them laugh. Sang Moyuan, the person involved, also laughed. On Zhu Minggong''s side, several seniors all protected Su Chen behind him. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, which disturbs your own nature. The next martial arts competition is the most critical part. Affected by the mind and nature will seriously lower your strength. Senior Jing made a statement to remind Su Chen, and Su Chen naturally nodded and did not argue. Senior Huang scolded these people and had some disputes with them. At this moment, no one except Su Chen himself knew Su Chens plan and deployment. On the other side of Wulan Villa, this time there was only one powerful man in the realm of transformation, Lan Wo. Sang Moyuan seemed not very close to him. There are a bit far apart from Lan Wo, but they are close to his senior brother Jun Han. The plan in my mind is getting clearer and clearer. This Jun Han just cooperated with Sang Moyuan to take action against him and take his own life. This alone is no longer unfair to him. The next move is to make a surprise attempt. There is also a martial arts competition in the third stage, all of which are raising energy. No one would have guessed that they would take action at this time. Five destiny activation. Su Chen did not use the "Yingyue Divine Art" method that can improve his strength in a short period of time. Although effective, the backlash will make your state appear abnormal and make them alert. Also, these backlashes will affect the subsequent martial arts competition. Su Chen not only wants to successfully attack, but also needs to get a good result in the subsequent martial arts competition. The center of the riverbed. The owner of Tianyi Tower is reading everyone''s order. Su Chen reached the thirteenth order, which was a very high-ranking number. Continue reading. Forty-four. When it comes to Sang Moyuan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 446 Really dare to take action! In a flash, the best long sword in Su Chen''s hand appeared. [Sword Spirit] Under the destiny of heaven, the power of the long sword in his hand surged. Taixiao sword force! This is the most powerful move in "Nine-Dawn Sword Strategy". The aura around my body seemed to be exhausted, and all gathered on this knife. The strength of the fifth-grade snow artistic conception is also revealed at this moment without any reservation. In the eyes of others, Su Chen would never dare to attack Sang Moyuan. Sang Moyuan''s father and mother both have extraordinary identities, and his master is the extremely domineering Fan Chengyan. When you attack him, what you waited for was revenge like a storm. Moreover, with Fan Chengyan''s personality, this revenge will be ignored. The whole Jin State rushed around and became crazy. But Su Chen just took action, just in front of so many people. You can be angry, and you can live a bad life. But this Sang Moyuan, this Fan Chengyan. They are not only targeting themselves, but also targeting their own families. Then you must fight back, let them know the pain and the pain. The sword slashed, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han came to their senses at this moment. As Sang Moyuans senior brother, Jun Han never expected it. When Su Chen took action, he didn''t care whether he would hurt him. Just take action directly. He thought that even if Su Chen dared to attack Sang Moyuan, he would not dare to attack him Jun Han. Arent you afraid of making another enemy? But it doesnt matter if its here in Su Chen. Because I am already an enemy. Just like the day before yesterday, I had no idea about him. He helped Sang Moyuan try to take his life. Then what else can you make enemies or not? If you avoid him, he will not attack him? The sword is surging, like a tiger opening its **** mouth, like a dragon waving its sharp claws. The key to the Taixiao sword force is fierce and fierce. When in the Mingying battlefield before, Su Chen used this move to attack Sang Moyuan. Su Chen at that time, [Sword Spirit] Destiny had not been promoted yet. One of my own strength is still a long way from the fifth grade. Today''s sword is more than twice as powerful as that time! Sudden attack, and it was still in the case of their distraction. The sword was approaching, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han reacted. The powerful people in the transformation realm around them also came back to their senses at this moment, and these top strong people were stunned for a moment. They probably didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Su Chen take action, he may feel that he had read it wrong. Sang Moyuan held a sword in his hand, and Jun Han held a spear to resist it. The hasty response will naturally not be like usual. The closer Su Chen''s sword, the more clearly Sang Moyuan and Jun Han felt the surging pressure of the sword. A touch of solemnity was unconsciously revealed on his face, and there was no confidence and relaxation he had before. The long knife slashed down, and the two of them spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. If Jun Han had not helped to resist, Sang Moyuan would have been seriously injured under this move. Even if he wears top-quality inner armor, he will have to lie on for a year and a half. But this time, Jun Han shared the burden. Although the two were injured, they would not be seriously injured. After one knife was used, Su Chen quickly drew the knife and left. Just one move, clean and neat. Whether it succeeds or not, there is only one trick. The powerful people in the transformation realm around him were approaching and had no chance to use this next move. The whole process flashed by in a flash. Many onlookers are not strong enough. Maybe you think this is an illusion, you are seeing it wrong. At this moment, Su Chen was already standing beside Senior Jing and Senior Huang. The two of them have taken out their weapons and are ready for battle. To prevent very serious things. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Lan Wo was already watching Sang Moyuan and Jun Hans injuries. Some of the Wulan Villa guards who were walking with him even faced Zhu Minggong with weapons facing each other, showing a fierce look on their faces. But except for them, no one in other sects around them stood on their side. They just watched the fun, watching. What does these two sects have to do with them? But I was a little surprised, and Su Chen really dared to fight back against them. Those disciples who are close to Sang Moyuan. The expressions on their faces can also be described as astonishment. Although they have a good relationship with Sang Moyuan. But their sect also had no intention of helping. The current situation is obviously very serious and is a life-threatening crisis. Many of them are not qualified to decide on how to choose a sect. These people who joked about Su Chen before. Think about the words I said before, and it was full of slap in the face. What "It''s me, I''ll definitely beat him up" "I can''t stand this anger." Cha, joke, and joke every sentence. But in fact, Su Chen really dared to take action and didn''t hold himself in his arms. And they dare? Sang Moyuan and Jun Han took a pill to relieve the injuries on their bodies. After he recovered a little, Sang Moyuan''s face became more and more ferocious. "I''m going to kill him, kill him!" Holding a sword in his hand, Sang Moyuan wanted to rush out again. It seems that he was injured, but the injury was not serious enough. He can still shout there. The next moment, Senior Yin Nu directly stopped everyone in Wulan Villa. I have already explained the advice I should say to you before. You will agree to the opportunity to attack Zhu Minggong. If Xuanying takes action during the meeting, dont blame the old slave for favoritism. Senior Yin Nu threw down his words and sat back. Everyone in Wulan Villa recalled the arrogance before, but now they can''t speak out at all. They had never expected that Su Chen really dared to take this opportunity to attack. The angry Sang Moyuan seemed to have a little changed in his appearance. He roared in a low voice and said something harsh. You will feel it when the competition is over! "Not only do you want to die, but you want to die in despair!" All kinds of curses and threats emerged one by one. Su Chen didn''t care about these things at all, and he was a little calm and just looked at him like that. This is what he did when he treated himself before. I took action against him, but there was no change at all. Then what else to worry about? This sudden storm has passed, and the third stage of the competition has to continue. One name after another is reported. Everyone got their own sort. Su Chen looked at it and found that there seemed to be a difference in the lot. The number obtained by the top fifty disciples is in the top fifty. The serial number taken for the fifty digits is also at the back. At the edge of the riverbed, everyone stood in order. Su Chens position was compared before the exam, thirteen ranks. Next is the formal competition. Starting from the 100th place, everyone has a chance to invite the fight. Those who are in the forefront will only be challenged twice, and no matter whether they win or lose, they will be considered to be completely firm. You can no longer be challenged by others. At this moment, the disciple ranked 100 has begun to screen his opponents. He caught a serial number of 100, but it does not mean that his strength ranks 100. When his sect confirmed that he was one hundred, he had already recommended the challenger. Originally, Su Chen, the one who ranks thirteen, was a hot commodity that many sects are targeting. But after experiencing those things just now, many people gave up. It is not an accident that Su Chen was able to perform well in the tests of the previous two stages. Everyone has only one chance to challenge. You must choose your location well. If the 100th disciple chooses too far. Even if you win, you will soon be unable to go down by others. In the end, he chose fifty-five and won the opponent. This ranking is not particularly attracted by others. Those who are truly capable must go to the top thirty-five. These people who are not top-notch are very self-aware and dont compete for those. As long as you can get a slightly better ranking, you will get more items rewards. One after another, many people did not support themselves. Until the eighty-seven disciples, he directly challenged the thirty-fourth and finally won. The achievements of this disciple have given other people the encouragement. At first, some people gradually challenged forward. Su Chen also waited for his first opponent, Luke Chui. Su Chen naturally doesnt know this person and doesnt have much impression of him. But Fu Jianyun was deeply impressed by Luke Chui. In the previous martial arts competition, Fu Jianyun lost to You Quan. Then, You Quan lost to Luke Chui again. While Fu Jianyun was paying attention to Su Chen, he also paid attention to Lu Ke Chui. He wanted to see where Luke, who could make the game more than Luke, was his limit. Unexpectedly, Lu Kechui actually met Su Chen. Behind the crowd, Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong found a place and squeezed in. Fu Jianyun''s heart had been surging for a long time when he saw Su Chen''s attack on Sang Moyuan. Not to mention Sang Moyuan, he is a disciple of other random sects. He is now unable to raise his head and look at others. But Su Chen directly attacked Sang Moyuan and wanted Sang Moyuan to die. And he was also a little scared when he saw that move just now. Sun Xuerong said some strange things next to her, "What kind of sneak attack does not represent real strength." If you are in person, Su Chen can''t even pull out the knife. Fu Jianyun just listened to these words and was immune. The center of the riverbed. The competition between Su Chen and Luke Chui is about to begin. There are still many people looking forward to this competition. The just-in-one action made many people more curious about Su Chen. And as Sun Xuerong said, it was a sneak attack just now, and it was not representative of its real strength. On the side of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao and others, everyone in Fengyu Tower. He also took it seriously. This is the first time Su Chen has shown his practical power in front of them. On the riverbed, the two of them took action. Warriors who can reach this point must be capable. The future will also be the backbone of Jin State. But this Luke did not show enough ability when he hung in front of Su Chen. Langxiao''s sword is used. The long sword in his hand was a bit weird and there was almost no entanglement. Luke hung in front of Langxiao''s sword, and it was very difficult to resist. About half a quarter of an hour, Luke opened his mouth. "Thank you, brother, for keeping up, I admit defeat." The long sword in his hand was held back, and he also bowed his hand to signal when he opened his mouth. No one is stupid to be able to reach this point. Lu Kechui could also see Su Chen''s restraint at him. He should indeed express his gratitude without letting him suffer. The difference between the two is obvious. Even if you dont have a deep attainment in martial arts, you should be able to see it. Luke Chui basically didn''t put any pressure on Su Chen. The fight between the two ended in less than a quarter of an hour. And this competition also allowed everyone to see Su Chen''s true strength. On the other side of Wulan Villa, many people were stunned for a moment when they saw this scene and looked at each other. If so, talent potential. In the future, if Su Chen really grows up, it will have a profound impact on Sang Moyuan and the others. Sang Moyuan was also stunned for a moment, and the ruthlessness on his face became stronger. When fighting with Luke Chui, Su Chen used the Langxiao sword force. He, the genius from Wulan Villa, couldn''t understand it. It is difficult for a moment to think of an excellent way to deal with it when you put yourself in the position of Luke. And Fu Jianyun''s face turned pale at this moment. Su Chen not only won, but also won easily. Luke Chui, the person who won You Quan lost to Su Chen. Think about the pressure when I fought You Quan. Whether it is body skills or martial arts moves. He was somewhat suppressed by You Quan. Even You can''t win, let alone Luke Chui. Not to mention Su Chen! For a moment, Fu Jianyun smiled. Smiling and shaking his head. He pushed the crowd away regardless of the silence and ran away like crazy. Seeing this, Sun Xuerong hurriedly jumped to chase after her. This move was quite a bit, but no one paid attention to the two masters and apprentices. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun was a genius who was chased and praised. Wherever he is, everyone''s eyes are on him. Observe his every move and look at every micro-expression on his face. But no one cares about it here, its just a self-righteous mediocre talent. It takes only five miles to run, Sun Xuerongs strength level is beyond that much after all. At this moment, Fu Jianyun has been pulled over. "Sword Cloud." Fu Jianyun heard Sun Xuerong''s voice and turned around to look at his master. The whole person''s state seems to fit the word "disgusted". Actually, we should have seen the crux of the problem long ago. Master, your judgment of him has always been wrong. From beginning to end, it is our arrogance, and we look down on him. This time, Sun Xuerong didn''t know how to comfort him. Even Su Chen''s performance was amazing. She actually wanted to talk about Fu Jianyun. He has just arrived in Jin State and it still takes time to settle down. But after thinking about it, Su Chen seemed to have arrived in Jin State not long ago. And Su Chen also has to face the dangerous threat of Wulan Villa. But Su Chen can still compete with top geniuses in this Jin State. Outside the Yupan River, the competition on the riverbed continues. The people in Tianfeng Valley have completely understood this time. What are they in front of Su Chen? In Jin State, their Tianfeng Valley can even be said to be a small sect that does not deserve a name. Generally speaking, such a small sect does not have the qualifications to speak to the core disciples of the large sect. Long Yunyun''s family, all the only sense of superiority in their hearts were defeated. Mu Danying, a person who came from Tiangang City, could once have some connections. Now (the end of this chapter) Chapter 449 You didnt understand Su Chen at all The grandparents and grandchildren obviously have much more harmony tonight. When the second elder spoke, he also spoke softly, no longer as he used to be. Ming Yaoyao told her grandfather all the discussions she had in her boudoir. She was very dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s reaction. In her opinion, this is actually a kind of ungrateful and courageous behavior. At that moment, my favorability for Xu Junnian decreased a lot. However, if Su Chen knew about these situations, Su Chen would agree with Xu Junnian. The affairs of men and women are love, not business. Perhaps the initial attraction was because of mutual excellence and some dazzling talent potential. But since the two of them already have feelings, dont do such false tests. Su Chen actually knew what he was thinking. If you encounter such a temptation, you may also have the same choice as Xu Junnian. Since you have chosen someone else, there is no need to get entangled. Some window papers were not broken at all, so lets keep a little face to make both sides look better. Eat the bowl and look at the pot. If the other party does this, it will not be meaningful to continue the relationship. "Yaoyao, then what do you think now? Between Xu Junnian?" Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and looked at her grandfather. "Actually, I watched Elder Su take action at this Xuanying Conference. He actually has a good talent in martial arts. At first, I also thought Elder Su was a person who only knew how to seek stability. But in Yupanchuan, Elder Su really dared to attack Sang Moyuan. He is also a very imposing and energetic person. Unlike you alchemists like Grandpa, you count here and there. Many times, you cant see your courage at all. Young people, when it is time to be impulsive, they have to be more impulsive. Ming Yaoyao''s evaluation of Su Chen made the second elder smile and shook his head. My good granddaughter, you dont understand at all. Elder Su is so impulsive as you said? What are you thinking? The second elder greeted outside and asked the servants in the yard to send some desserts and tea. It was a little late, but he and his granddaughter became more and more excited. "Yaoyao, there are people who can gain some attainment in the alchemy, and they are all meticulous people. I have been immersed in this alchemy for many years, and I still have some judgment. You need to be vigilant and careful in every step of refining elixirs. Adding medicinal materials is a comprehensive collection of timing, techniques, heat and various conditions. If he had an impulsive nature, this alchemy would not be able to withstand him. This time he took action against Sang Moyuan, it was obviously a matter of careful consideration before he chose to take action. Ming Yaoyao, who was sitting on the other side, also showed some confusion and doubt on her face when she heard this. She didn''t understand what this meant, and she saw Su Chen take action. And that is the personal master of Sang Moyuan, the core disciple of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan. Isnt it called impulse to attack him? Beside him, the servant had brought the tea and desserts. The second elder asked his good granddaughter to arrange a little dessert and listen to what he said. The second elder listened to the descriptions of everyone in Fengyulou, and also listened to some of the situation from Senior Jing and others. Finally, Ming Yaoyao tells the whole process. The second elder already knew what the situation was like at that time. In terms of response, Elder Su chose the opportunity to take action very well. As a move before the third stage, even if Sang Moyuan was not seriously injured, as long as he was a minor injury, it would have a great impact on him. Look at this time, Sang Moyuan couldn''t even enter the top 50. From a rational point of view, we have a sense of reason and righteousness. No one can tell Elder Sus fault. At most, he will only say that he is bold and impulsive. Finally, lets talk about the situation. Elder Su now has our Zhu Ming Palace support, and he knows what his status and status are in Zhu Ming Palace. How do we view him? He all has ideas and has a clearer understanding. If it weren''t for this, Elder Su wouldn''t have taken action against Sang Moyuan. Look at you, you are about the same age as Elder Su. This mind is really different, not as small as others. Hearing his grandfather say this, Ming Yaoyao seems to have figured out some of the situation. If it is really impulsive, you should fight back if you are ridiculed. But Su Chen waited until the third stage was about to begin. I didnt fight back before, and I didnt even let Senior Huang and the others take action. I was really trying to get a courtesy for myself! Thinking of this, Ming Yaoyao also felt that she had thought it was too simple before. But this time, she no longer resisted Su Chen like that. On the way back, when she talked to Su Chen, she thought Su Chen was actually pretty good. At the beginning, Su Chens appearance is quite handsome, it is normal for him to like it. In addition to his performance in martial arts strength, Ming Yaoyao is so recognized. "Grandpa, you said you knew Elder Su before, but I think it''s OK now." Ming Yaoyao''s meaning is actually not the meaning of choosing Su Chen. Instead, give Su Chen a chance to pursue him. She was just a little disappointed with Xu Junnian and wanted to let the two compete and make a choice in the end. Hearing his granddaughter''s words, the second elder was a little serious. "Yaoyao, don''t take this matter so simply. Elder Su didnt come and go immediately if you waved. You can look down on others now, and others may not necessarily look down on you. Ming Yaoyao didn''t care about what her grandfather said. "If even I look down on you, what kind of woman do he want to find? As grandpa, you said, I really want to see what kind of woman he can find in the end. Can you compare me? Ming Yaoyao really has this confidence in herself. She has a beautiful appearance and is the granddaughter of the second elder of Zhu Minggong. Martial arts talents can be included in the core disciples in major sects. Xu Junnian, who is also a core disciple, is always Xu Junnian who is competing with her. The woman she thought Su Chen could find was almost the top. Ming Yaoyao''s self-thinking is actually not wrong. But Su Chen had no intention of her, even if she was better, it would be useless. "Let''s slow down this beforehand, let''s see what the sect leader has. Elder Su will definitely go crazy when he takes action against Sang Moyuan this time. The palace must also give suggestions on this matter. Lets talk about it then. Wulan Villa. When Fan Chengyan heard about this, she reached out and cut off a giant tree next to her. "A nameless young man from Zhou State has bullied me Fan Chengyan now! What about Mo Yuan and the others? Seeing Fan Chengyan''s angry look, the servants around him became careful when they spoke. Senior Brother Mo Yuan is already in the pharmacy, and Dr. Lin is checking the two senior brothers. It seems that the injury has recovered, and it is still a bit troublesome." The servants who conveyed the news were cautious when informing the news. For fear of provoking anger to me. Wulan Villa has a lot of troubles outside, and Fan Chengyan has been dealing with things outside recently. Fan Chengyan, who received the news, also walked quickly to the villa. She is already favored by her apprentice. In addition, over the years, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has become more and more popular, and basically no one dares to provoke her at will. This also made Fan Chengyan become more and more crazy. What happened this time was directly understood as a provocation to her. In my heart, I have already begun to think about the way to retaliate. In fact, Fan Chengyan was not wrong with this, Su Chen was provoking her. This time, the attack on Sang Moyuan had a very important purpose in Su Chen''s calculations. Looking at Jin State, there are many people who have resentment towards Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan. In the past, everyone was afraid of her revenge and her arrogant behavior. But this time, Su Chen first attacked Sang Moyuan. These people or forces who have resentment towards Fan Chengyan will wait and see. Su Chen knew that as long as he could escape Fan Chengyan''s revenge. Even continued to bring her back to fight back, causing her to suffer another loss. Her reputation or bad reputation will be broken here. In the past, I could punch one punch so that hundreds of punches would not come. If Fan Chengyan cannot solve Su Chen and cannot repay the revenge, she will welcome the arrival of Baiquan. When major forces discovered that Fan Chengyan''s revenge was actually just like that. It''s actually nothing to attack her disciple and provoke her. At that time, there is no need for Su Chen to call and lobby. They will attack her on their own. Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan is undergoing inspection in his yard. This is the fourth doctor in the villa to check it out. Where is Sang Moyuans identity? Wulan Villa also needs to be more alert and cautious. Through the window, Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan''s condition. In fact, it seems that Sang Moyuan''s condition is OK and not too weak. Waiting outside, Fan Chengyan asked those who followed Xuanying Conference. Learn about the specific situation from them. As I listened, I felt more and more regretful that I did not go with me. "You guys say that the one named Su Chen is now attached to Zhu Ming Palace?" Hearing Fan Chengyans question, an **** stepped forward and bowed to answer. From what we saw at that time and what we learned from the surroundings. Su Chen did cling to Zhu Ming Palace, and he seemed to be highly valued by people like Zhu Ming Palace. Even the powerful man from Zhu Minggong seemed to be polite in front of him, and he didn''t feel like he was the same as the elders and younger generations. After the guard said that, another person next to him stood up to answer the conversation. Elder Fan, I have also received some news here. It is said that Su Chen, who obtained the identity of an honorary elder from Zhu Ming Palace. The senior executives of Zhu Minggong attached more importance to him than all other disciples of their sect. Fan Chengyan frowned as he said, and his face was puzzled. "Is this man so capable? Is Zhu Minggong so important to him?" No matter how confused he was, Fan Chengyan didnt care. "If Zhu Minggong is not serious, he will naturally return the revenge he deserves." While talking, the doctor inside happened to come out. When he saw Fan Chengyan, he naturally knew that he had to tell him something. Fan Chengyan is Sang Moyuan''s personal master, so the relevant situation must be explained clearly to her. "If it weren''t for the quality of the inner armor, Jun Han would help to resist it together. Mo Yuan''s injury may be even heavier than now. The current situation is that the foundation of the body is slightly damaged. A better way is to swallow the Ten Thousand Heart Pills to heal. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan''s face looked even more ugly. "Have you hurt the foundation?" The doctor hesitated for a moment and nodded. Elder Fan still has to tell the Sang family that this injury is not light. Even if the Sang family can''t afford it, Mo Yuan can still rely on his mother. The Ten Thousand Spiritual Pills, the healing medicine refined by heaven and earth treasures. This is indeed not something that ordinary forces can bear. Its already very good to get one at Wulan Villa. But according to the doctor''s opinion, this is the Wanxin Pill that needs to be taken continuously for a period of time. After talking to the doctor, Fan Chengyan walked into the house and talked to her personal disciple. Fan Chengyan sat aside and began to talk to Sang Moyuan about the matter at the Xuanying conference. Sang Moyuans words really surprised Fan Chengyan. If Sang Moyuan hadn''t been injured, she actually wanted to blame her disciple. He would end up in such a miserable situation when dealing with a warrior from the Great Zhou Dynasty. And Sang Moyuan''s words seemed to be lifting Su Chen. He said Su Chen very capable and capable, but his defeat seemed not so embarrassing. Fan Chengyan hesitated and couldn''t help but preach. "Mo Yuan, you are injured this time. You should say something to comfort you when you are a teacher. But this time, my teacher really can''t say anything praises for your performance. You are the personal disciple of Wulan Villa and my disciple of Fan Chengyan. He is a warrior from a remote countryside, and he should not be able to catch your eyes at all. After Fan Chengyan said this, Sang Moyuan also showed a sense of shame on his face. Fan Chengyan''s tone gradually relaxed. "This person named Su Chen probably got something from Jingbo Immortal. Mo Yuan, you said it yourself. Last time he was on the Mingying battlefield, his strength was far less than that he is now. Among the treasures left by Jingbo Immortal, it seems that there should be many good things. The search for his family''s deployment continues. He pulled out his family and forced him to hand over the things. You have a good rest this time, and I will deal with the rest, Master. After Fan Chengyan and Sang Moyuan finished talking, he asked him to have a good rest. On Fan Chengyan''s side, she went to visit Jun Han again. Sang Moyuan was not the only one who was injured in this Xuanying conference. Although Jun Han is not her disciple, he is also a disciple of Wulan Villa. Of course, Fan Chengyan has to act like a show on the surface. During the visit, she also brought precious elixirs to her. Compared with Sang Moyuan, Jun Han''s condition is much better. He is stronger and his ability to withstand attacks is naturally stronger. In addition, Su Chen took action at that time, and the focus was also on Sang Moyuan. In the end, Jun Han was affected by injury, of course, he was less affected than Sang Moyuan. During the visit, Jun Han also offered to help. Senior Brother Jun Han seemed to be even more angry than Sang Moyuan about Su Chen''s injury. Fan Chengyan naturally agreed. She was short of help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 Goodbye Qiu Ruoshuang Su Chen had already thought about the possible situation before he took action against Sang Moyuan. Fan Chengyan and his team''s arrangements were also expected. Next, Fan Chengyan and the others should come to Zhu Minggong to raise an army to question the crime. I talked to them before and heard that Sang Moyuan''s family is also very strong. My actions this time should have a great impact on Zhu Minggong. Now it depends on how Zhu Minggong decides. After all, if you completely break up with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, it will not be a good thing for Zhu Minggong. Especially for Fan Chengyan, she is a big trouble when she gets crazy. Su Chen is waiting for the decision of the senior executives of Zhu Minggong now. No matter how Lord Yao made a decision, Su Chen could understand and agree. After all, when I first came to Zhu Ming Palace, Palace Master Yao had a detailed conversation with me. At that time, Lord Yao also expressed his thoughts. For Fan Chengyan, it is difficult for them to be directly enemies with Fan Chengyan and help Su Chen solve her. What Zhu Minggong could do was to protect Su Chen within the scope of the sect. Lord Yao was honest at that time. So this time, regardless of whether Zhu Minggong is willing to continue to protect himself, he can accept it. After resting for two days at Zhu Minggong, Su Chen finally waited for Yao Wen to talk to him about it in detail. In the attic, the Palace Master Yao Wen stopped talking. Su Chen spoke first, breaking the silence and making the atmosphere a little more soothing. After Elder Su joined Zhu Ming Palace, everyone can see that the strength and status of the sect have been significantly improved. The technique of jade elixir has now become the signature of our Zhu Ming Palace. All of this is your credit, Elder Su. Actually, after hearing this, Su Chen could roughly guess some. Saying some good things first is to lay the groundwork for bad things later. "That person Fan Chengyan is crazy and often does not follow rules or etiquette. Zhu Minggong''s current strength is likely to not completely suppress her ability. She can easily capture an alchemist in the palace, and she may force you to find out the news. So, my current idea is. Elder Su, you may need to leave Zhu Ming Palace to hide. Staying in Zhu Ming Palace may make you more dangerous. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded calmly. Palace Master Yao did not dare to make up his mind to protect Su Chen and completely confronted Fan Chengyan. Many discussions and the convergence of conditions, this decision was finally made. Su Chen was not dissatisfied with this. Its just to let yourself go out to hide, its understandable. Its okay, the palace lord. I understand your idea, it is not easy to support a sect. Zhu Minggong seems to be smooth all the way now, but in fact there are still many problems that need to be dealt with. This happened to me when I took action against Sang Moyuan. I will find a way to resolve the grudge between Sang Moyuan and his disciples. The easier Su Chen is to speak, the more guilt Yao Wen feels. Elder Su, you are still the elder of Zhu Ming Palace. If you need anything, you can state it in the direct letter. If you find it in the palace, you will immediately send someone to the agreed location. Zhu Minggong will continue to accumulate strength. One day, our Zhu Minggong will easily suppress Fan Chengyan. Su Chen nodded and smiled relaxedly. Before parting, Yao Wen couldn''t help but step forward again. "Actually, there is one thing that I will have a clear understanding of Elder Su today. As we go up to Zhu Ming Palace, there are actually greater forces. Hearing this, Su Chen also stopped and listened carefully. I will report it here to see if they can come forward and they will protect you. If possible, Elder Su, you will be much safer. Our Zhu Minggong is now more confident than before, and this may work. Hearing this, Su Chen thanked the Palace Master Yao Wen again. Go back and pack up, rest for a night, and you can leave tomorrow. Su Chen didn''t have much worry about leaving Zhu Minggong. On the contrary, there are more expectations. Tonglu City, mid-September. Lying on the bed, Su Chen remembered the calculations that Mr. Wenhua had given him before. The frost is cool and the poem is clear. It seems that the ending between myself and Qiu Ruoshuang is destined to be not very good. But the fact is, the two of them contacted each other again. As long as the two people are interested in each other, what other obstacles will be prevented from getting through? Firm enough that everything else can be solved. In my mind, Su Chen began to think about what he should say when he met. I thought about it a lot, but I felt that it was a little inappropriate. After thinking about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel mixed. Shaking his head, he simply stopped thinking about those things and tried his best to sleep. After contacting Yuanshi Printing this time, my gains should be considered to be the only one among the people. Others at most learned guidance on practice from it. But I took away part of the spirituality of the Yuanshi Seal. This spirituality also makes one''s state of mind clearer than before, and one''s understanding of practice has greatly improved. After one night, Su Chen did not bring too much, so he was on the road with light load. Farewell to the Lord Yao and others. The senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace were very proud of their face and came to see Su Chen off together. After some politeness, Su Chen jumped away and headed towards Tonglu City. Looking at Su Chen''s back, the Palace Master Yao Wen looked solemn. There seems to be a little regret mixed in it. "You said, is our decision really right?" The elders around him frowned when they heard this. After a while, the third elder spoke. "Parent Lord, now we are facing Fan Chengyan, which will definitely have a great impact on the sect. As long as Fan Chengyan announces her move against us, Zhu Minggong''s main topic will become panic. Elder Su has indeed helped us a lot. But now, we really have no choice. Compared with the two, this is already the best choice. Besides, we are still protecting Elder Su. Our Zhu Minggong did not add any harm to others and did not do anything unfavorable to others. Yao Wen nodded when he heard this. But there was still a bit of solemnity on his face. If we can do our best, be willing to do our best, give up everything and protect him. We should be able to stop Fan Chengyan, we can also stop him." After Yao Wen finished speaking, the fourth elder immediately asked. "But Palace Master, is this worth it?" Yes, is it worth it? Su Chen has excellent talent in medicine refining, and he also gave Zhu Minggong the technique of refining jade elixirs. Zhu Minggong should repay Su Chen well and protect Su Chen. However, if you want to fight Fan Chengyan head-on, Zhu Minggong will really lose a lot. Is it worth it? Yao Wen also asked himself several times in his heart. "Elder Su dared to attack Sang Moyuan at that time, so he should have thought about these possible situations at that time. Now that''s it, it''s OK." The elder next to him also spoke in consolation. Lord Yao looked into the distance and finally sighed again. "From now on, it will be difficult for us to get closer with Elder Su." The elders present seemed not very worried. If you can''t get closer, you can''t get closer. Now this level is OK. Only Lord Yao, what was in his mind. He seemed to see Su Chen''s potential. Perhaps this jade elixir was not Su Chen''s most valuable feature. If you can do your best this time, then Zhu Minggong will be most sincerely recognized by Su Chen. From then on, I should also consider myself to be from Zhu Minggong. But this time, Zhu Minggong did not choose this path. There are many choices in the world, and no one can tell which path is correct. Shaking his head, everyone also went back to the pharmacy. Life still has to go on, and I dont have the energy to keep worrying about the past. Zhu Minggong still has to think about Su Chen''s matter. Even if Su Chen left, Fan Chengyan would definitely come to find trouble. We need to find a suitable excuse to deal with it. If Su Chen leaves, Fan Chengyan will still insist on making a fuss. Then Zhu Minggong will compete with her after he has no choice. As Yao Wen said, there is a large force behind these sects and forces that belong to the same sect, which is similar to the leader and the person who is talking to each other. When they were struggling and thinking about dealing with it, Su Chen had already walked a distance. Tonglu City is located in the southwest of Jin State. From previous understanding, the western and southwest of Jin State is the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa and their faction. Like Taihe Sect, Zhu Minggong''s sect is in the east and southeast. Of course, these so-called spheres of influence are just a rough idea. It does not mean that as long as you go to those areas, all the forces are their faction. Su Chen also knew his own safety. Jin State is too big, and it is not that easy to find someone to trace. In comparison, it will be even more dangerous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In Dazhou, Wulan Villa is a top behemoth, if Fan Chengyan went there. She can call the wind and rain there and act recklessly. But this is Jin State. Even if Fan Chengyan is domineering, she doesnt have the courage to search for a certain area at will. All major sects have their own secrets. If he said he wanted to find someone, he would go to someone else''s territory to check around. It would be strange if others dont fight with her. So in Jin State, Su Chen was not worried about his own safety. On the contrary, the girl and her younger sister in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be more dangerous. I will reverse these situations as soon as possible. As long as Wulan Villa starts to worry every day, I will be anxious. After returning home with the domineering means of Fan Chengyan, the dangers of Ah Niang and Xiaomei were relieved. It is only the end of August, and Su Chen feels that he should be able to arrive in Tonglu City in advance. Be too early, just stay in the city for the time being, wait a minute. Continue to rush, arrive in Tonglu City on the fifth day of September. Around Tonglu City, mountains and rivers are connected, enjoying the reputation of strange mountains and rivers. A spring water passes through the city, which makes the scenery of the entire city more beautiful. Walking in this Tonglu City, it seems that the surrounding aura is much fresher. Su Chen went to the west side of Tonglu City as stated in the letter. Here, there is indeed an elegant yard. It''s still some time before mid-September. I walked back and forth outside the yard, looking up from time to time. It seems that this small move was noticed by the people inside. The gate of the courtyard opened and a maid walked out of it. At first, she looked unhappy, but when she saw that it was Su Chen, her eyebrows and eyes lit up instantly. Young Master Su, why are you here? Here in Tonglu City, it is Sister Shuangs most secret courtyard. How did you find it? The maid who spoke was Qingyuan, the maid who had been following Qiu Ruoshuang. She saw Su Chens accident and seemed to have no idea that Su Chen would come. "It was Senior Qiu who said in his letter, and that''s what he said." Hearing the first half, the maid Qingyuan had already opened the gate of the courtyard and asked Su Chen to enter the courtyard. The layout of the entire yard is very similar to that of the small yard in Xiaguan City. Looks very familiar. In other words, Qiu Ruoshuang should like this layout very much. Sitting down in the yard, Qingyuan quickly brought some tea and snacks. "Young Master Su, have you really received a letter from Sister Shuang?" Qingyuan seemed to be a little confused and couldn''t help asking questions. However, when she talked to Su Chen, she always stood on one side. As a servant, although Qingyuan is deeply loved by Qiu Ruoshuang, she still can always make her position clear. "It was indeed what Senior Qiu said, otherwise the Jin State would be wide, so it would be difficult to find it." "Sister Shuang is still practicing meditation. If there is no response, Mr. Su may have to stay in the yard for a while." Su Chen replied. Qingyuan went to the cottage in the yard, preparing to inform Qiu Ruoshuang. But this martial arts practice is in seclusion and cannot be disturbed at will. Qingyuan could only write down a note and hand it into the house. When I waited for Qiu Ruoshuang to come back to my senses, I could notice this note. But this time, she had just handed the note in. In a moment, the door actually opened. A light blue fairy dress with a long texture that is light and translucent, just like clouds and clouds. The waist is dotted with scattered spots, and it seems to be softer. The body is elegant, transcendent and transcendent. Others may not know, but Qingyuan has followed Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, so he knows it. Generally, Qiu Ruoshuang dresses up like this only if there are very formal and formal things. "Sister Frost" Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, her lady was really good today. But her personal maid was extremely surprised and she called out in a daze. "Well, what''s wrong?" Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, and she didn''t know if she was looking at her happy. Still happy thinking about other things. Nothing, Mr. Su is already waiting outside. I''ll go cook, Sister Shuang, you guys talk. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded and then turned around and walked into the yard. The moment he saw Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. I unconsciously wanted to get up, but after coming back to my senses, I subconsciously wanted to sit back. When I suddenly thought in my mind that I was here to be a guest. The host came and was considered a guest, so he should still get up. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and wanted to get up and sit down, then got up again. The smile on her face became stronger and she looked better. As I approached step by step, the scenes and objects around me seemed to fade because of her. At least this is true in Su Chen''s eyes. All the way, the journey should be a bit long. Qiu Ruoshuang stood in front of Su Chen with a smile. She was actually a little panicked in her heart at this moment, and she was messing with all kinds of thoughts. Its just much better than Su Chen, and its quite calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su When Qingyuan heard this, he was stunned for a long time. My own ladys courtyard doesnt like outsiders coming. Not to mention that it was her personal object, or she had used it. Follow Qiu Ruoshuang for so many years, this is too biased. Qingyuan didn''t say much, and according to the arrangement, they would first arrange these for Su Chen. When I came back, I wandered around Qiu Ruoshuang several times. Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang grabbed Qingyuan and pressed her on the chair beside her. "You little girl just say whatever you want. Walking around, almost making me faint. Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, but she didn''t mean to blame her. Qingyuan didn''t hold it in her mind. In front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she could still speak a lot of things bluntly. Qiu Ruoshuang would tell her what she was willing to say. You can''t tell her what you say. The master and servant are still very transparent. But Qingyuan is a little confused today, which actually makes Qiu Ruoshuang more curious. "Sister Shuang, you are really a little special to this Young Master Su." Is there any? Qingyuan''s first sentence made Qiu Ruoshuang a little panicked. Well, Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su. No one in the mansion knows about the small courtyard of Tonglu City. Even the head of the family and the eldest son, Sister Shuang, didn''t tell them about it. But he just told Master Su. This bias is already very special. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang quickly explained. "Su Chen has helped me a lot. I wrote to him to invite him, but I just wanted to help him improve. I didn''t think about anything else In front of his maid, Qiu Ruoshuang had no need to explain, nor did she explain. How smart she is. Seeing her explanation like this, she understood everything. These words, Qiu Ruoshuang, were not explaining them to Qingyuan. Instead, he was explaining to herself and telling herself. Subconsciously, Qiu Ruoshuang should also know where the gap between herself and Su Chen is. Speak these explanations to make yourself feel more at ease. Dont think about other deeper difficulties. Qingyuan didn''t ask questions, but just continued to talk about what he saw and Qiu Ruoshuang. "In addition, today is even more special. Sister Shuang, you are actually willing to hand over the bedding to Mr. Su for use." "I just thought it was getting late now, so where can I buy those places in Tonglu City?" Qiu Ruoshuang himself felt that these explanations were unreliable. In such a huge Tonglu City, if you have money, you cant buy new bedding? There are always people who are willing to sell those inns and farmers. A third-rank strong man, a descendant of the Qiu family, can''t get a new bedding? Qiu Ruoshuang was unwilling to do so, Qingyuan could find some bedding for Su Chen to use. There are actually some in Qingyuan, but it was just used by her maid. The fact is that Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t ask much questions at all, and just asked Qingyuan to pick her up. Lets take a step back. Su Chen is a warrior who has experienced it outside and lived in the wilderness. What is it to be without a suitable bedding? Which warrior can''t bear these? As long as Qiu Ruoshuang is unwilling to take out her things, there will always be a solution. Take it out and it already explains what she thinks. After saying that, Qingyuan went back to her house to rest. Qiu Ruoshuang also walked back to her room, thought about it, and shook her head again. The sage said that it depends on what kind of person you are, and it should not look at what you think in your heart. It depends on your choice. Some people compare themselves with saints and always feel that they have noble character and noble virtues. But in fact, every time he makes a decision, he is selfish and often harms others and benefits himself. With a little analysis, he should know that he is actually a villain. Qiu Ruoshuang is much smarter, and she also understands her thoughts from what she has done. But many things have not been explained thoroughly. For example, now, Su Chen still calls her Senior Qiu Seniors and juniors, this is too inappropriate. Su Chen is not tired in the room at this moment. But he was already lying on the bed. A faint fragrance lingers around it lightly, making people feel much better. This smell is very familiar, it is the faint fragrance of Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen felt that he must be a bit vulgar when he secretly smelled the smell. But this faint fragrance is really good to smell. The whole bed looked very clean because of this faint fragrance. Lying on the bed, looking at the roof. Su Chen thought of the first meeting before. The first time I met, I had just arrived in Tiangang City. After winter begins, I go to the wilderness to pick up some medicinal materials and make some money. As a result, I went deeper and encountered the earth demon. The second time we met, Qiu Ruoshuang encountered danger and was threatened by the Heavenly Demon. That time, if Su Chen had not rescued him, Qiu Ruoshuang would have been gone in the world. Looking back on those days hiding in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang''s clothes were broken at that time. Still wearing your own outer robe. Qiu Ruoshuang''s figure and appearance were clearly visible at that time. In his heart at that time, Su Chen admitted that he had some undecent ideas. But these are just thinking about it. Staying at the stage of thinking, Su Chen finally stopped him and was suppressed. Looking back now, I feel that I was quite decent at that time. It seems that I am a little too decent afterwards. As he thought about it, Su Chen, like Qiu Ruoshuang, shook his head. The prophecy of Mr. Wenhua was remembered in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang''s talent is top in Jin State, and it would be so easy to get close to her. Her family is afraid that she will dislike herself. The language of the Wenhua old man should refer to these obstacles, right? Thinking of this, Su Chen was not too worried yet. The path of martial arts practice will catch up with you. The third level is not unattainable to you. These obstacles are invaded by the past. If the obstacles that Mr. Wenhua mentioned were just this little thing, then Su Chen only felt that he was too exaggerating. All kinds of resistances, thousands of difficulties and dangers, but in fact it is just that. As hesitated, Su Chen also thought of the saints that Qiu Ruoshuang said. These powerful people standing at the top of the world ended up tragically. What is the reason for the secret? If you have the opportunity to enter this saint realm in the future, will this end? One night passed, and on the second day, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both got up very early. Normally, Qiu Ruoshuang would devote himself to practicing in the early days. The morning of the day is the purest time for the mood, so autumn Ruoshuang rarely wastes morning. But today, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang actually discussed going to Tonglu City to buy some ingredients together. The two of them hit it off. And the maid Qingyuan was really shocked. Her lady, the pride of autumn family is like frost. He actually wanted to buy vegetables with Su Chen. If it weren''t for seeing it with my own eyes, even if Qingyuan heard Qiu Ruoshuang say it herself, she wouldn''t believe it. Watching the two of them walk out of the yard together. Qingyuan actually has some ideas collapsed. She knew that in Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyes, Su Chen was a little special. But I didnt expect it to be that special. She has never seen Qiu Ruoshuang like this before in Qingyuan. In less than half an hour, the two of them were back. Carry firewood, Su Chen is preparing to make grilled fish. For so many days in the wilderness, Su Chen was hiding from the tracks of the Heavenly Demon. Grab some fish, then bake it and take it back. Qiu Ruoshuang only thinks these grilled fish are extremely delicious. She was born noble and had nothing to taste. But I just think this grilled fish is really delicious. At that time, I was mainly trapped in the wilderness, and some of them were well eaten. I am happy to taste some fish. But in fact, it is not that delicious. Su Chen said with a smile while baking. Compared to yesterday, the two are no longer so restrained. "No matter what, I still want to try it." Qiu Ruoshuang also smiled and helped to add firewood on one side. Third-grade warrior, add fire here now Grilled fish is actually a relatively simple way to cook. There is a saying that high-end ingredients are usually the simplest cooking method. Baking is this kind of simple and simple method that can inspire food deliciousness. Soon, Su Chen handed out two grilled fish to Qiu Ruoshuang. Taking the two grilled fish, Qiu Ruoshuang handed one of them to Qingyuan. The master and servant spoke and tasted. Now that is not in the wilderness, Su Chen has more seasonings, so he naturally adds these conditions. During this taste, Qingyuan, who often cooks meals, her eyes lit up. Borrowing [Caughter Craftsman] Destiny, Su Chen had a very good control of the heat when making this grilled fish. The crispy on the outside and tender on the inside is really not a boast. When sprinkling seasonings, they are more even and detailed than others. It seems that Su Chen is not the kind of person who often comes into contact with cooking skills. But the taste of this grilled fish is really good. After Qiu Ruoshuang tasted the taste of this grilled fish, she also nodded unconsciously. Just the kind of eating while shaking your body. You can feel your mood by looking at your state. After tasting this grilled fish, you can save almost any lunch. Just prepare some snacks and tea. After tasting some grilled fish, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang sat in the yard. Qingyuan went out for a walk very sensible to see if there was anything you needed to buy. After that, I even mentioned it, and it might take three or four hours before I came back. The two sat in the yard, and Su Chen took the initiative to mention her martial arts practice. For Qiu Ruoshuang, now is a very dangerous time. Her strength and realm are very unstable. After entering the third level, she even returned to the transformation realm. If this situation occurs, the body will bear a great burden. Su Chen wants to hear it and see if he can give some suggestions. Now my destiny for [seeker] has long been promoted to [Bachelor] destiny. Maybe it would be more helpful to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang also did not hide it from her, and told all the problems she had encountered. The problems you need to face in the third level of return to the state of unity are far from what you have encountered now. All kinds of difficulties and difficulties are very obscure to describe. Su Chen doesnt even understand some key information points. In this way, Qiu Ruoshuang''s explanation will take a lot of extra time to explain the most basic definition to Su Chen. It may only be mentioned 30% in more than an hour. Su Chen shook his head slightly. It would be difficult for him to give feedback when explaining the problem to himself in this way. Su Chen thought that Qiu Ruoshuang could give herself some tips. Other strong people, how did they reach the third level of return to the state of unity? How do they solve these difficulties? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. The three levels return to the state of oneness, so that the realm of resolution can be obtained by ones own perception. Entering the third level of return to the state of unity is to walk one''s own path. The other third-grade strong men''s tips on me. I even feel that the current dilemma is because there are always other people''s feelings confused in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang said his guess. The reason why she came to Tonglu City to retreat was that she wanted to stay away. Forget what you saw and heard before, and stand firm in the third level of return to the state of unity with your own insights. Some words were a helpless move that Qiu Ruoshuang had no other choice. In order to stabilize her own strength, not only her, but also the senior executives of the Qiu family tried their best. But the effects are extremely poor. For Su Chen, if he only asks questions like this, he really needs to make a question mark whether his destiny can be realized by this [Bachelor]. In the past, the ability to gain enlightenment was a solution to the observation and listening. Get solutions from these solutions. Su Chen could only ask Qiu Ruoshuang if she could tell her the ideas of other predecessors. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded. Su Chen asked for paper and pen and was preparing to write down all the important content he heard. Then take a closer look and feel the feelings. Qiu Ruoshuang has actually heard of the experiences of three powerful men in the Reincarnation Realm. Qiu Ruoshuang did not pay much attention to the experience of these strong men. Her promotion to the third rank was due to the tips given by Su Chen at that time. There is no experience of those strong people at all. No longer hesitated, Qiu Ruoshuang began to express what she heard, including what she felt. Su Chen said while remembering, using the help of [Bachelor] destiny to understand it. It was not until the end of Youth that Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was completely over. For Su Chen, it is indeed very difficult to listen to these obscure content. On the table, Su Chen had already written several pages of paper. If you dont understand, it doesnt matter. Next, I will continue reading. If I dont understand, I can only rely on the sudden enlightenment of the destiny of [Bachelor]. Next to it, Qingyuan has prepared the meal. Seeing that Su Chen was taking it seriously, Qiu Ruoshuang was accompanying him. When the hour of Xu was almost over, Qiu Ruoshuang made her want to eat and didn''t have to wait any longer. At this moment, Su Chen sank into it. The state of mind is ethereal, and the mind is all in the contents on these papers. On this page, Qiu Ruoshuang sat beside Su Chen and guarded. Occasionally I will go to change a candlestick. A whole night passed, and Su Chen heard the rooster crowing in the morning, and he instantly came back to his senses. There are also more insights in my mind. Without hesitation, he picked up the pen in his hand and started recording again. After a while, Su Chen sat upright again. Preparing to mention what he thoughts to Qiu Ruoshuang. Before talking about this, Su Chen knew that he had to dispel her current concerns first. I thought about this question when I was just looking at the experiences of these seniors. The path of martial artists cultivation is not the only way to take their own path. If so, why not the ninth grade, just follow your own path? Want to wait for the third grade? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 453 Help from Su Chen Su Chen''s words made Qiu Ruoshuang a little confused. She seemed to have never considered this issue. Why didnt everyone consider taking their own path before the realm of transformation? The previous practice and improvement are all about learning from the experiences and lessons of predecessors. Even contrary to what predecessors said, they usually think that this is wrong. "did you mean." Su Chen nodded slightly and continued to speak. Our current practice methods are all the results obtained by standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. After years and countless people have verified, the optimal solution to practice has been determined. This is also why under the realm of transformation, no one talks about taking one''s own path. The summary of predecessors is the best way. When Su Chen said this, Qiu Ruoshuang already understood the meaning of the words. The so-called "three-level return to the state of oneness" must take one''s own path. The essence is not to say that you can only step into it by relying on what you think. The current method of practice is not a path that everyone recognizes. There are not many warriors who have the opportunity to touch the perfect realm of transformation. Even fewer people can be promoted to the third rank. In this way, there are not many lessons to be summarized. The strong men who entered the third level above all achieved improvements through their own understanding. This conclusion gradually spread. Tell others that if you want to enter the third level, you can only comprehend it by yourself. This truth was also understood by Su Chen from what Qiu Ruoshuang said. She talked about the experiences of several third-grade strong men. From the outside, it seems that there is no problem. There are great differences between each other. But Su Chen found the same thing from it, and these similarities are all the core. In other words, the essence of their practice among several seniors who entered the third level of return to the state of unity is the same. The two began to sit closer, and Su Chen spoke while pointing at the written content. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought that she had understood all the obscure contents above. But after Su Chen said this, he realized that his understanding had gone wrong. Including the definitions of many previous words. Qiu Ruoshuang thought she had a thorough understanding and explained it to Su Chen before. Say it is certain. But now, Su Chen is re-explaining the meaning of it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang was not embarrassed, but listened calmly. The reason why I was able to get some improvement before was Su Chens tips for him. Today, Su Chen can remind her again, but she doesnt find it strange. During the conversation, the two seemed to get closer and closer. Qiu Ruoshuang''s shoulder had already touched Su Chen''s arm. And from this point on, Su Chen''s left hand stopped moving. Neither lifted up nor took it down. Whatever you want to refer to and use your right hand. Even if I feel inconvenience, I still insist on using my right hand only. Qiu Ruoshuang also saw these small actions. There was a faint curvature of crescent moon at the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t say much. The two of them were in this state. One person speaks, and one person listens. Midway Qiu Ruoshuang will ask questions when she encounters something confused. It all looks normal. But Qingyuan looked at the two of them and found it very strange. Its been two hours, so why doesnt this posture change a little? How did they just meet? Now they are still visiting each other. Not right. Now it seems to be closer than before. From morning speech to afternoon speech. Su Chen finished all his enlightenment and feelings. Perhaps they also saw Qingyuan walking by not far away. The two of them moved their positions this time and separated them slightly. Today''s words are definitely more than Qiu Ruoshuang''s understanding of them alone for a year and a half. Even after hearing what Su Chen said, she realized that she had actually taken the wrong path. Why you fall from the third level of realm has nothing to do with whether you understand it yourself. The realm of transformation is returned to the same. Qiu Ruoshuangs problem is not in the realm of transformation, but in the realm of transformation. The meaning of transformation is united and unified. Qiu Ruoshuang came out of this trip, seeking stability for herself is not the main purpose. Originally just by the way. When I came to Tonglu City, I originally wanted to help Su Chen improve so that I could enter the fifth grade as soon as possible. But now it seems that my help to Su Chen is limited. On the contrary, Su Chen gave her much help. No rest wasting time, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately began to try as he said. Practice is a gradual process and cannot be achieved overnight. But Qiu Ruoshuang can verify it first and see if Su Chens guidance said it is really effective. About an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang''s smile on her face became stronger. Looking at Su Chen, nodding repeatedly. This time I shouldnt have gone to the fork in the road, everything is very transparent and smooth. I didn''t feel too many obstacles. I always thought the problems I encountered before were discomforts encountered in physical promotion. Now it seems that the road is not right. Su Chen was also happy that he could have a better result. The three of them started eating the first meal of today. For warriors, this is actually really normal. When I was immersed in my practice, it was not surprising that I didnt eat for several days. At the dining table, Qingyuan looked at Su Chen from time to time, and Qiu Ruoshuang from time to time. This little girl has long thought about it very far away. "As long as you stay in seclusion and immerse yourself in a period of time, the third level should be completely stabilized. The situation of falling state will not happen again. Su Chen said his opinion. This period of time is not three or two days. At least it will be more than half a year. Qiu Ruoshuang naturally knew this, but now she may not have been in seclusion for so long. "Is there any other problem?" Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little hesitant, Su Chen hurriedly asked. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head quickly. Its not a matter of practice, its just that there are some troubles in the family. I had agreed with my brother before that it would pass around mid-October. If you temporarily stabilize your foundation, you may have to go there. In mid-October, its not long since. It usually takes more than ten days to go to another place after such a big age. We made an appointment to go out in mid-October and at the end of September. "Maybe you can write a letter to talk about this situation." Hearing Su Chen''s words, this time he didn''t wait for Qiu Ruoshuang to explain. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, interrupting first and talking about the reason. "I have encountered some troubles in the clan recently. Sister Shuang needs to go there once to let others see Sister Shuang''s strength, so that some situations can be stabilized. One of the troubles is because of Zhu Minggong." Seeing Qingyuan mentioning Zhu Minggong, Qiu Ruoshuang frowned and shook her head. Then he turned around and looked at Su Chen. During the previous conversation, Su Chen told Qiu Ruoshuang that he was now in Zhu Ming Palace and his attendant Zhu Ming Palace. "The child of Qingyuan is not very sensible and speaks rashly. There was some trouble in the clan, which was indeed related to Zhu Ming Palace. But this is because others have learned the technique of refining jade elixirs when they are in full swing. There is nothing strange that the elixir affairs in our clan are affected. The influence of Jin State is not only our Qiu family. After another step, it is not your responsibility to take the Qiu familys elixir affairs to be affected. It cannot even be considered as Zhu Minggong''s responsibility. Others have only become more accomplished in the alchemy, and have first cracked the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried that Su Chen would blame himself. After all, Su Chen said before that he had something to do with Zhu Minggong. But in Qiu Ruoshuang''s opinion, this matter is not blamed on Su Chen. Even Zhu Minggong couldn''t blame others for comprehending the alchemy path. What''s wrong with others? "Does the jade elixir matter have a particularly great impact on you?" Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask questions. In fact, the technique of refining jade elixir was passed on to Zhu Minggong by himself. Qiu Ruoshuang felt that Su Chen had no responsibility, but the reality is that Su Chen had the greatest responsibility. Its not our faction that its not the one that is affected. Many sect forces in Jin State have an impact as long as they are involved in alchemy. Others have improved their alchemy, and these gains are also what they deserve. When Su Chen heard Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, hesitated, but looked at Qingyuan beside him. In comparison, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be told lighter and lighter by the problems she encounters. What Qingyuan said is more in line with the real situation. Just seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyebrows and eyes look at her, she stuck out her tongue and said nothing. Seeing that Su Chen continued to say so lightly, he would definitely not believe it. After thinking about it, Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she should reveal the situation a little more. Sitting at this wooden table, she told some of the problems facing Qiu''s family now. Standing at a high place, you actually need to be careful every step. If you take a slight mistake, you may fall from a high place. The Qiu family was affected because of Zhu Minggong''s elixir. Other forces under their command will naturally be affected a lot. At this time, you will naturally find the Qiu family in the upper hand. Please give me some solutions to the Qiu family. The surrender of many forces, confidence occupies a very important position. The alchemy was affected, and the Qiu family had other aces. For example, Qiu Ruoshuang, determined by her strength and talent. You can enter the third level at such a young age, and you may be promoted to the second level in the future. Such talent potential is to restore confidence in the Qiu family. This is also why Qiu Ruoshuang has to go there in mid-October. The sudden emergence of Zhu Minggong has greatly influenced the entire Qiu family. When Su Chen heard this, he actually understood it. But I dont have enough understanding of the Qiu familys strength and status. Su Chen thought that the Qiu family was at most similar to those of the Taihe Sect. It should be a little short of that kind of hidden family. Su Chen thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed on his face. Speaking of which, I am obviously responsible. Zhu Minggong''s achievements today have actually brought an impact on the entire Jin elixir industry because of himself. Su Chen didn''t expect that this would affect Qiu Ruoshuang. But when I turned around, I didnt think about it carefully. When he was in Tiangang City, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him pills several times. Those elixirs are precious things. Even if you are looking for something outside, it is not that easy to get it. But she just gave it. I should have thought that the Qiu family must have related industries. Originally, I just wanted to use Zhu Minggong''s hand to suppress Wulan Villa. As a result, the Qiu family was suppressed Zhu Minggong''s sudden rise must have suppressed all forces with the elixir industry. In addition to some elixirs with strong properties, other elixirs are all necessary for jade refining techniques. Remove most of the impurities in the elixir, which is beneficial to the elixir in most cases. This kind of thing used by warriors naturally pursues perfection. Even if it is a very basic pill, when everyone pursues it, they will definitely hope that the more so the better the pill, the better. A drug has side effects in some ways. The technique of refining jade elixirs greatly removes impurities, and the side effects are naturally reduced. Although Su Chen felt that there was no need to do this, the most basic thing to take many ordinary elixirs is. But whoever is willing to swallow anything is willing to settle for it. Its okay, there are not only matters related to alchemy in the clan. Besides, I can deal with it~ Qiu Ruoshuang smiled and tried to make the atmosphere relaxed. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang: "Maybe I can think of some ways" Hearing this, Qingyuan next to her seemed to have found an opportunity to interrupt. "Any sect that masters the technique of refining jade elixirs will be regarded as a top secret. Dont say that Zhu Minggong has a deeper and more thorough understanding of this. Even in Qilou, Liuli Pavilion and others only master the basic jade elixir techniques, they will hide it very deeply. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded in agreement with Qingyuan''s words. The technique of jade elixir is definitely only the most core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace can master it. The related elixirs are not even allowed to be taken away by Zhu Ming Palace, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Every pill will be taken under their attention. Even after swallowing each pill, you will be allowed to leave after your body absorbs it. How strict the control of jade elixirs is, you can think of it. "If nothing unexpected happens, the most ordinary jade elixir requires the elder level of Zhu Ming Palace to be qualified to give it." Hearing this, Su Chen still looked serious: "I know these, but I still have some solutions." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Ruoshuang suddenly became serious. "Don''t do anything stupid. Jade elixir is definitely the strictest red line in Zhu Ming Palace. If Zhu Minggong knew that you had any ideas about this, they would never give up easily. There was a bit of seriousness in his eyes, but also a worry. Qingyuan and Qiu Ruoshuang actually never thought that Su Chen would take out the jade elixir. What Qiu Ruoshuang was worried about was that Su Chen showed some ideas about jade elixirs and was discovered by Zhu Minggong. Just because the idea was discovered was unacceptable to Zhu Minggong. Su Chen and Zhu Minggong are familiar with each other, and this is already very lucky. Zhu Minggong is getting higher and higher now, and he will be able to get to know them in the future, and they are all very good connections. "The elixir affairs are only part of the tribe. This time, I have helped me stabilize the third-grade unity realm, which has helped me enough. Originally, I should have helped you improve this time. As a result, you helped me again, and I dont know how to repay it. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were all talking about Su Chen''s help to her. Avoid Su Chen still thinking about getting some jade elixirs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man Sitting beside Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen continued to talk about his guesses. "The second possibility, I think these heavenly demons have discovered many extremely precious things. Even something that helps them go further. And for this item, these heavenly demons are willing to stand up and take risks. Even if the northern part of Jin State is more unfavorable to them, they will still break into it. These two situations are the most likely Su Chen currently believes. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded when she heard this. Qiu Ruoshuang actually has a lot of experience in dealing with these monsters. But it is still much worse than Su Chen. Moreover, when dealing with monsters in the past, most monsters bully the weak and fear the strong. As long as you feel the existence of the martial artist in the realm of transformation, the heavenly demon will generally avoid and hide. If they had not believed that they had completely gained the upper hand, they would never have come out to fight with warriors of similar strength. "Su Chen, in your opinion, what is the reason more likely?" Last time in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang was seriously injured. Su Chen seemed to have no even a seventh grade at that time, but under Su Chen''s guidance, he still avoided the threat of the Heavenly Demon. In the wilderness, Su Chen''s judgment was extremely accurate. The movements of monsters are under control. Therefore, Qiu Ruoshuang still agrees with Su Chen''s judgment. "If I were asked to choose one of these two possibilities, then I still think that there is something in the northern part of Jin that is something that the heavenly demon is seeking for. That''s why we fight for it so desperately. Su Chen frowned and explained his guess in detail. The wisdom of the heavenly demon is no different from that of human beings, and intelligence is a good thing. But the smarter you are, the less likely you are to be manipulated by others and the harder you give in. Even if you surrender, it is very likely that you will be a hypocritical act and you will not be able to do many good things. Above the heavenly demon, is the rumored demon king. I dont think its strange to surrender to the Demon King, its normal. But it is not that easy to let the Heavenly Demon sacrifice his life to help the Demon Emperor. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously. Indeed. From a little demon to a heavenly demon, from ignorance to enlightenment. These heavenly demons are willing to give up the day they have finally obtained? Only things that are beneficial to them can attract so many demons. So, if we want to solve the crises in the north, we have to find out what those things that the demons pursue are. It cannot be solved, and it will never be solved in a year or two, or in several years. Qiu Ruoshuang said softly, she agreed with Su Chens guess. After arriving at the wilderness of the northern Jin State, you can investigate in this direction and solve these problems as soon as possible. Although it is a guess, Su Chens guess is actually consistent with many situations. The demonic disaster in the north has actually appeared for a year or two. In the past or two years, many strong people in Jin State have taken action. The Heavenly Demon has been killed several times. But these days, the demons were killed and injured and the terrain was still very unfavorable, and they were still rushing here. Its not that there is anything precious here, how could the Heavenly Demon be so fierce? In the past, when the Tian Yao was in the Mingying battlefield, the Tian Yao suffered a little more damage, and these beasts would be afraid and would start to hide. This crisis in the north has been going on for almost two years. It is confirmed that if you set out in ten days, Qiu Ruoshuang will have to spend more time to stabilize his own strength in these days. Su Chen''s previous guidance has found an accurate path for Qiu Ruoshuang. This kind of practice of solid strength requires meditation. Usually, if you practice for a short time, it will last for three days. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s meditation practice will come out of seclusion once on the last day. Qingyuan looked at her sister Shuang and didn''t know what she should say. Obviously, this is because I saw Su Chen here, so I couldnt even stay in seclusion. Although I still think Su Chen is not worthy of Qiu Ruoshuang. But after seeing Su Chen take out the jade elixir, Qingyuan also felt that Su Chen had some ability. After nine days in a row, the two set out together and headed north. Before leaving, Qingyuan''s eyes were faint, looking at Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to understand this sister''s complaints very much, so she pulled her to coax her for a while. The smile on his face was also revealed again. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang set out together, and seemed not to be too anxious, so Qiu Ruoshuang also bought a carriage. It seemed even more embarrassing at the beginning without Qingyuan being with him. More restrained than when he was in Tonglu City. But after getting a little familiar with each other, the two of them were much easier than before. The horse was moving forward on the official road, while Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang chatted more and more, deeper and deeper. "You have reached the fifth-grade snow atmosphere at such an age. Even among the younger generation of Zhu Ming Palace, you can be considered excellent, right? You used to say that some women looked down on you and were very disgusted. Nowadays, I am afraid I am rushing to get closer to you. Qiu Ruoshuang said with a smile. It seems that she just treats it as a joke. But in fact, I kept staring at Su Chen from the corner of my eyes, trying to see something from Su Chen''s expression. "Who is close to me?" Su Chen waved his hand and answered calmly. But Qiu Ruoshuang was obviously dissatisfied with this understatement. "Yeah? Generally speaking, top young warriors are very popular among women. In addition, you are handsome, so why dont there be a woman trying to get close to you? Qiu Ruoshuang finished her words and added. My elder sisters child is very popular in the sect. Many young women took the initiative to lean towards him. You are no worse than him, will you? As he spoke, Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face. It seems like I''m really making jokes and saying some jokes. Seeing this, Su Chen hesitated for a moment: "I didn''t get close to them." As soon as the words came out, Su Chen felt that he had said the wrong thing. "So, there are indeed many women who want to get close to you?" Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face, but this smile seemed to have changed. It''s more like a fake smirk. Speaking of which, there are actually quite a few such women. After arriving at Zhu Ming Palace, Su Chen had received goodwill from many women in the palace. There is no need to show any talent and strength. Just by the attention of Zhu Minggong''s senior management, Su Chen has become very popular. You can think of the toes. But Qiu Ruoshuang still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. "Which woman is the most beautiful among them?" Qiu Ruoshuang calmed down her mood and was still asking questions. "It''s not good-looking, it''s not what the person I think of anyway." Su Chen''s words have already begun to look for repairs. Just these things to find supplements may not be useful. "Yeah? I feel that the appearance of women is pretty and cute, and has an orchid temperament. Even when I saw them, I thought they were fairy-looking. You can''t take any of these? In his words, Su Chen already felt a faint slight jealousy. With this reaction, Su Chen still felt a little sweet. After thinking about it, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and answered more seriously. "Maybe because I have seen a real fairy-like beauty, it is difficult for them to be distracted now." Su Chen''s true fairy''s beauty did not explain it clearly in his words. But Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood it. Between my eyebrows and eyes, some of the discomforts in my heart seemed to be smooth because of this sentence "The real fairy-like beauty". Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang''s face improved slightly, Su Chen did not continue to say this. Instead, he mentioned the fact that he met Mr. Wenhua before. When asked Qiu Ruoshuang, she was sure that she had asked someone to make a calculation, the person she was also Wenhua. The divination that Mr. Wenhua gave me is actually quite similar to what Senior Qiu said about divination. Wanting to be close to Xinyues woman will be obstacles and many difficulties. When Su Chen said this, his whole body was actually quite relaxed. But when Qiu Ruoshuang learned that Mr. Wenhua also said that Su Chen, her expression was a little serious. "Mr. Wenhua, is that really what he said?" You shouldnt take the words of fortune-telling completely seriously, right? All things can prevent people from hindering and hiding through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. People like Su Chen sounded a little determined. But Qiu Ruoshuang still frowned faintly. Most of Mr. Wenhuas calculations will come true. He said it was a hindrance and difficulties, and that''s possible." Qiu Ruoshuang still attaches some importance to the old man Wenhua''s calculations. The Qiu family asked him to make a calculation, and most of them came true. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head, as if she had figured it out. The whole person''s mood was slightly relaxed. If its just my business, I can do my own thing. No matter how obstacles I cannot stop Qiu Ruoshuang from being willing. Qiu Ruoshuang''s guess was that these obstacles were the gap in status between the two. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang is the daughter of the head of the Qiu family and the second third-rank warrior of the Qiu family. He is also the youngest third-rank warrior in the entire Jin State. How could the Qiu family allow others to get involved in such a junior? Thinking of these, all kinds of obstacles and difficulties, both of them thought they would come from this. Along the way, the two felt depressed when talking about these things, and they didn''t mention them. Jin State has a vast territory and I am going there again by carriage. Easy is easy, but the speed of the journey is really slow. If Qiu Ruoshuang was with Qingyuan, she would definitely not want to go there so slowly. Along the way, Su Chen felt that Qiu Ruoshuang''s physical condition was still not very good. The third grade return to the first level is unstable. If you use force a little too much, it may cause the realm to fall again. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt seem to be too worried about these things. This time Ive just shown my current realm. As long as they see it, they will remain stable. There will be no problem, and there will be no need to use force. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and explained softly. She also knew that Su Chen would be worried and worried, so she agreed with Su Chen first to avoid anxiety all the way. On the way, if you encounter a city, you will stop for a moment. This time I set out a little early, and the time is relatively abundant. There was no such little girl Qingyuan around, so the two of them walked closer. On the 12th, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang had already reached the northern city, Jiaxue City. Jiaxuecheng is one of the northernmost cities in Jin State. Going further, it is the northern border of Jin State, bordering the boundless wilderness. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang walked in Jiaxue City, and Qiu Ruoshuang introduced the situation in the city to Su Chen. Although Jiaxue City is bordered by wilderness and is located on the northern border, it is larger and more prosperous than some inland cities. For example, when Su Chen went to Tonglu City when he went to find Qiu Ruoshuang. This is because there are many warriors coming here every year in Jiaxuecheng. There are countless powerful people in the realm of transformation, not to mention other small warriors with lower realms. In Jin State, warriors needless to say, they all know that they are the group with the strongest purchasing power. In order to make money, there will definitely be many people who will surround me. Even if Jiaxue City is close to the wilderness, it looks even more dangerous and cannot stop her from making money. In the Jin court, there are also the benefits of tax exemption. Naturally, Jiaxuecheng''s economic and trade aspects are far beyond those of conventional cities. Of course, Jiaxuecheng is not the only border city in Jin State. Jin State has a wide area and a long border. Of course, there are many cities near the border. Jiaxue City is on the west side of the north side, and is on the side of Mingying Battlefield, but there is still a constant distance. The two walked a little while, ate the food, and headed north. After walking for a while, you need to register the name of the person coming here first. Then make a notice and then continue northward after the notice and review. In the direction of the northern wilderness, the problem is getting worse now. Martial law has begun, and all warriors entering must be approved before they can enter. Su Chen still agrees with this control. Taking a monster requires structure and rushing in a mess. Not only can''t solve the monster, it''s also easy to die. What''s more, there are many heavenly demons in the north now. The two of them were waiting here for the front-line managers to review it. This time may be a little longer. About four hours, the front line finally got the news. Qiu Ruoshuang is coming, naturally no one will stop him. But the news that she came with a man spread. "are you sure? Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man? I dont know who the person who asked this sentence was. At this moment, Wei Huaifang of Huangyan Sect opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief. Elder, the one who registered at the pass is from our Huangyan Sect. Even if he cheats, he will deceive others and will never tell lies to our own family. The younger generation who reported the news in front of him was Wei Huaifang''s nephew and grandson. The relationship with him is not only a junior, but also a relative. Wei Huaifang was still willing to believe his words. But what he said made it difficult for Wei Huaifang to believe that it was true. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t have much contact with him, but he had more or less knowledge. After all, she is so dazzling that all forces will understand her more or less. Living habits, human nature, etc. There are even many people who try to learn. See if maintaining this way can improve your martial arts talent. The Huangyan Sect where Wei Huaifang is located is a force with the Qiu family. He naturally listened to Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis for many years. I haven''t seen it many times, but he knows Qiu Ruoshuang''s habits. Dont look at Qiu Ruoshuangs easy-to-talk look, and her tone is polite. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang is just leaving some decentness to others. In a very decent form, you can keep people from thousands of miles away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Goose Yuexi Mountain is a mountain range. When we first arrived at Yuexi Mountain, everyone could only stay in the outer mountains. After achieving certain results in the outer mountain, you can only enter the inner mountain by passing the assessment and training. The so-called blessed world and superb skills are only available in the inner mountain to get the opportunity to come into contact with it. Su Chen was really impatient when he heard the people from Yue Xishan introduce these. After coming to this area, I have wasted a lot of time. Now I have to stay here in this outer mountain for a long time. Su Chen advised himself to be calm. When you reach a strange place, you must have a sense of awe in your heart. The so-called arrogant army will be defeated, and one''s own contempt and arrogance will cause trouble to oneself. Seventeen mountains outside the mountain in Yuexi Mountain. There is a mountain master on every outer mountain. Young disciples who come here to practice will be under the jurisdiction of the mountain master. Only after passing the trial of the mountain master can you enter the inner mountain to practice. You can participate in the mountain masters trial after practicing in the outer mountain for at least one month. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng have both expected these situations. Yuexishan is such a rule. The outer mountain where Su Chen and the other two were divided was named Mianyue Mountain. It is said that there is very little moonlight shining around this mountain. When Mingyue saw this mountain, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. On the first day of moving in the outer mountain, each person received two books of martial arts. The practice has no name, but only teaches the methods of practice, but does not say the meaning of practice. That night, everyone was allowed to start practicing. But Su Chen looked carefully and with the help of [Bachelor] Destiny, he quickly understood the two skills. One book is the basic body refining technique. The other one is a bit special. This technique not only cannot bring benefits to practitioners, but also seems to have disadvantages. The core of practice is that one''s own qi and blood are surging to condense essence and blood. Normally, blood and energy are scattered throughout the body. When you condense it, it is generally a severe blow to yourself. Especially some parts of the body are eroded by toxicity, condensing essence and blood, protecting the heart and spirit. In other cases, Su Chen has not heard of the benefits of condensing essence and blood. During my time in Zhu Minggong, I also read a lot of medical knowledge. It is also said that essence and blood are of no use. Concentrate it is harmful but not beneficial. Both techniques are of no use to Su Chen. Here, I''m afraid it will be a waste of another time. After practicing in Mianyue Mountain for two days, Su Chen and everyone arrived at the mountainside under the guidance of the attendants from the outside mountain. Here is a huge manor on the mountainside. The mountain owner of Mianyue Mountain, Changsheng Immortal lives here. Su Chen was slightly surprised to hear this title. Immortal? He actually dared to give himself the title of immortal Changsheng. In the outside world, not to mention the Great Zhou, even Jin State dared to give it a name for itself as an immortal. There were 40 people on this trip. In addition to newcomers like Su Chen, there are also some brothers who have come here for some time. Before coming, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng talked to Su Chen. This trip was here to receive guidance from the hillside. The outer mountains of Yuexi Mountain will be given some guidance. Help everyone to practice and improve, and enter the inner mountain. Walking to the entrance of the manor, a big goose swayed through the door. Seeing this big goose, the senior brothers and sisters who arrived first hurriedly saluted it. Didnt you see everyone else saluting? Dont stand there. Disrespect to Senior Brother E means disrespect to Changsheng Immortal. Our senior brother in Mianyue Mountain is this senior brother E. Su Chen frowned even more when he heard what this person said, and felt that these people had some problems with their brains. The elder brother of a martial arts force turned out to be a goose It seemed that I was used to seeing everyone bowing and bowing to it. The big goose shook its body and walked forward. It is not afraid of people, but instead endured the salutes of everyone very calmly. Su Chen looked at everyone around him, including Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng, and also saluted Daege. Su Chen couldn''t stand it, and saluting a big goose, which was too funny. Even feels like an insult. When the big goose walked past Su Chen, it seemed that she saw Su Chen not saluting it. The fat body shook, and he actually walked to Su Chen and pecked Su Chen''s feet directly. The servant who was leading the way in front frowned and walked over quickly, his expression full of anxiety at this moment. Kneel down quickly, kneel down quickly. You have been upset by Senior Brother E, so you have to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. The servant''s tone was solemn and panicked, as if Su Chen had made some huge mistake. Seeing that Su Chen was still moving, the servant turned around and came to La Su Chen. "Don''t you want to spread the news to the immortal Changsheng? Do you think I am harming you if you dont suffer or suffer? Hearing this servant''s words, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment. The two of them walked quickly to Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was unmoved, Lu Xiaonan wanted to kneel down. Su Chens advice to him and Qian Cheng before made them gain a lot. At this moment, I naturally want to repay you. But Su Chen was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and he dragged him down at once and prevented him from kneeling down. I dont want to kneel on a goose, nor do I want others to kneel on a goose for me. The big goose that was originally pecking Su Chen did not get the desired result. When it used to peck at people, someone should have knelt down and apologized to people soon. But this time, Su Chen ignored it at all. I even wanted to kick it away with one kick. The big goose pecks harder and harder. Ordinary people are afraid that their feet will be red and swollen when they are hit by a few times. The servant next to him seemed to have expected Su Chen to take action, so he blocked him. Holding the big goose, pushing it away. Then he looked at Su Chen with a fierce look on his face. "Don''t drag us down if you want to die." As he spoke, many people looked at Su Chen with the same expression, extremely fierce. "You attack Brother E, don''t blame us for attacking you." Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng apologized in various ways and quickly pulled Su Chen behind the crowd. Brother Su, Senior Brother E is deeply favored by the immortal Changsheng. Not to mention us, even the other senior brothers under his command are far inferior to Senior Brother E. If you are hated by Senior Brother E, you wont have a good ending. The two of them whispered softly, hoping that Su Chen could listen to the advice. But when they looked at Su Chen''s expression, they also knew that their persuasion should not be of much use. But there is one thing that is not bad, at least Su Chen did not get up and argue with them forcibly. Most of the people present were a little happy when they saw Su Chen''s reaction. Every time you experience outside the mountain, the number of people you can pass is the maximum. This rule has not been clearly stated by the mountain master. But according to the summary of the results of history, this is true. Su Chen''s attitude today has basically been taken over by Su Chen. They wont stand up and persuade Su Chen. As long as Su Chen does not hurt Senior Brother E and does not implicate them and receive punishment together, what else can Su Chen do to make trouble? The more Su Chen was dissatisfied with the arrangement, the more he showed their sensibility. After the small storm of Senior Brother E passed, everyone followed the servants into the manor. The servant would turn his head and look at Su Chen from time to time, with a contemptuous smile on his face. Not long after entering the manor, there was a worship platform here. Those who come here to receive guidance need to offer a drop of their own essence and blood. This is the price to exchange for the qualification for guidance and guidance. The senior brothers and sisters who came earlier gave out a drop of essence and blood with ease. Then they waited aside, and after everyone gave their essence and blood, they went in to receive advice together. Next to him, Lu Xiaonan also whispered to Su Chen. Afraid that Su Chen didn''t know how to condense his essence and blood, he was still stepping up his guidance. But for Su Chen, the act of giving out essence and blood will significantly damage his body. If the qi and blood are damaged, it will take a lot of money to make up for it. And the upper limit of physical strength will also be significantly damaged. This is why many people always feel that their health is not as good as before after they have been seriously ill. The essence and blood are damaged, and no matter how much nourish it, it is extremely difficult to get back to its peak. Su Chens martial arts foundation is Xuantian Dao Xin Decision. This top-notch technique to temper the body and give away essence and blood is not obvious. The others present gave their essence and blood, which would definitely cause great damage to themselves. Hearing Lu Xiaonan''s advice, Su Chen whispered to the two of them, the harm was harmful. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were embarrassed when they heard Su Chens reminder. This expression is obviously not a matter of disagreeing with Su Chens statement, and it is difficult to point it out in person. In their hearts, they probably wanted to accept the guidance of the immortal immortal. The people in front gave their essence and blood smoothly, and no one hesitated. At most, the skills are not right, and I am not very skilled in condensing essence and blood, but it doesnt take much time. It was Su Chen''s turn soon. Looking at the **** basin on the stage of worship, Su Chen did not move forward as neatly as those people before. And while hesitating, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out leisurely. Holding an inexplicable branch in his hand, his face was cold. "Second Brother" The servant who led the way took the lead and called Senior Brother Ju Er, and the others also called Senior Brother Er. It seems that he is the junior brother under the big goose. The second senior brother did not respond to everyone, but walked directly to Su Chen. You dont have to hesitate whether you want to give your essence and blood. Because of those actions just now, you have lost your qualifications. Keep your foul blood for yourself. The surroundings were quiet, and no one else dared to speak while his second senior brother spoke. Even the standing posture has become much more straighter than before. "You two seem to be closer to him, does it have the same idea as him?" Changshengxian''s second disciple looked at Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. asked in a plain tone. Dont worry, you can all participate in the final trial. All the things Yuexishan should give you are indispensable. Its just that my masters advice is missing. When you think others have any intentions for you, first think about what qualifications you have and let others have some intentions for you. The second senior brother looked at Su Chen with a cold look, and his light swept Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. In fact, they must have intentions for the people here. It just falls on a single person and loses a little bit of essence and blood, they dont care. Because of this, the second senior brother even took the initiative to forbid Su Chen from giving out his essence and blood. Hearing this, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then hurried forward. Drop your own essence and blood into the blood basin on the offering stage. "Brother Su, we still want to ask Changshengxian for advice." Su Chen didn''t find it strange to the choice between the two, and could even understand it. Compared to their own essence and blood, they think Changshengxians advice is more valuable, and there is no problem. But after Su Chen came here, he couldn''t feel how powerful they were. It would be a pity to waste your essence and blood in exchange for not getting enough benefits. And seeing the choices of Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. The second senior brother also had a contemptuous smile on his cold face. "Okay, there''s nothing you have to do here, you can go back and wait. In mid-to-late next month, when the trial of Mianyue Mountain begins, the sect will notify you. Look at you being so arrogant, if nothing unexpected happens, you will definitely pass the trial. If you regret it halfway through, go to Senior Brother E to apologize. If it forgives you, Master may consider giving you some advice. Su Chen did not reply when he heard these words. Turn around and go down the mountain to return to your residence. Go find a goose to apologize and ask one to forgive yourself? How should it behave to forgive itself? Su Chen really doesn''t care about this advice from Changsheng Immortal. The strength and momentum shown by the second senior brother just now is almost around the seventh grade. Combined with the arrangements of the Changsheng Immortal, Su Chen really looked down on them. It is very likely that this Changsheng Immortal is only about the sixth grade. It is really harmful and useless to give his essence and blood to ask for advice. Su Chen came here not to get advice from anyone. It is to find that strange place and seek a chance to go further in the fifth level. It is meaningless to give your energy and blood to ask for such advice. Since you are given a chance to try, there is no need to argue again. At that time, you can rely on your own ability. If you really cannot pass this trial, it will be your own problem and you will not blame others. After Su Chen left, the advice from the mountainside manor continued. The people who gave their essence and blood had already arrived at the manor. But unfortunately, they did not see the Changsheng Immortal. The one who came to give them guidance was the fifth disciple of the Immortal Changsheng. Although everyone was a little disappointed, they didn''t dare to say much about what Su Chen had just done. In the attic of the manor, the immortal Changsheng was lying on the bench, listening to his second disciple''s report. The goose, known as the eldest brother, was squatting beside the immortal Changsheng, allowing the immortal Changsheng to touch its head. "I rarely encounter such thorns in the past two years. I am wondering whether to choose one on purpose. It is a lot easier for us to meet this time. The voice of Changsheng Immortal is a little old, and he is indeed a little older. After living for many years, it seems that I have seen through the world and is indeed like an immortal. His words and deeds seem to deliberately add a touch of immortal temperament to himself. This person wont give him a chance to give in. The so-called killing a chicken for monkeys to show. There has been no trip to kill chickens in Mianyue Mountain for two years, and those disciples are quite honest in the face of the situation. But in private, I have already done some unclean things secretly. Take two thorns regularly and give punishment during trials. Like those crazy people, they will be disabled in the trial. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 469 Negative example In the attic, the immortal Changsheng lies on the bench. The big goose with one hand, and the other hand held a cup of essence and blood, and drank most of them in one gulp. The mouth is covered with blood stains. This Changsheng Immortal is already a little older and has many wrinkles on his face. Including the skin on the lips, there are many wrinkles. The blood stains remained in it, and it looked a little more terrifying. Not like an immortal, it is clearly the leader of the evil sect. When drinking the essence and blood, you may feel excited at that moment. But in fact, the soul of one''s body has not improved at all. Even drinking ordinary blood is no different from essence and blood. I tried every means to get the essence and blood, but I drank it in vain. In fact, it has already shown that this immortal Changsheng has only a little understanding of the matter of practice. Maybe if you hear something and dont know where you hear some news, you will regard it as a guideline. Master, my disciples also have some ideas when dealing with things today. After forcing the disciple named Su Chen to donate his essence and blood, the others became more active when contributing their essence and blood. Every time we donate our essence and blood from now on, we select two or three people. They are forbidden to contribute. If you want to give your master essence and blood, you are not allowed to do anything. In this way, their private doubts and complaints will disappear. On the contrary, those who cannot contribute their essence and blood will feel lost. Even began to compete to obtain the qualification to give his essence and blood. The second senior brother spoke up and said his proposal. Hearing these, Changsheng Immortal thought for a while and nodded in recognition. "This idea is good. Those mediocre essences and blood can bring little benefits. During the next trial, lets announce these in front of everyone. After saying that, Immortal Changsheng waved his hand and asked the second senior brother to go down. And he stroked the feathers of the big goose and fell asleep in a daze. Sleeping at the foot of Yueshan Mountain. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng and others practiced until the You hour before going down the mountain. Although I did not receive personal guidance from the immortal Changsheng, many people felt that they had gained a lot. There was a little weakness on my face after releasing my essence and blood. But more is satisfaction with today''s harvest. In addition to real gains, when I returned to my residence and saw Su Chen. Many disciples have more advantages. In front of Su Chen, he practiced a set of martial arts techniques. Several qi force was swept out, breaking the branches of the peach tree in the distance. Looking at the moves used, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. This energy lacks strength and no threat can be seen at all. If it falls into the eighth-grade ninth-grade warrior, it may not be in a hurry to stop it. What does it mean to use this in front of you? Su Chen was speechless. But these disciples seemed to be very excited. The moves of injuring the enemy from the air were indeed enough to make them excited. Anyway, it seems that he has some skills. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng walked to Su Chen''s side. His face was a little serious and he spoke earnestly: Brother Su, we have really benefited a lot after listening to the guidance of Senior Brother Fifth today. You are more talented and potential than me and Brother Qian. Go and take some advice and follow us. As Lu Xiaonan finished speaking, Qian Cheng next to him also agreed. In the words, various persuasions were made by Su Chen. Perhaps because of Su Chen''s insistence, Qian Cheng even said some harsh words. It is useless to say that Su Chen has too high self-esteem and is too high-minded. Su Chen also knew what they meant by the two of them. In their eyes, it is indeed good to them. But I have no need for these advice. What kind of Qi and Power method is needed? Do they still need to teach it? Besides, you have to contribute your own essence and blood. In Su Chen''s opinion, this teaching is clearly a trick. The body strength is insufficient, and the method of learning Qi and energy is not capable of attacking at all. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t listen to the advice, the two of them had no choice. Others were doing various drills near their residences. Every move and every move, I feel that I have gained a lot. In five days, they should have to study at the mountainside. Su Chen originally wanted to tell them about the disadvantages of losing blood, but they should not listen to them. I dont even have the ability to distinguish the value of my martial arts, so I can understand what I can do. Dinner arrives. Everyone else kept a distance from Su Chen as much as possible to avoid being seen by the people above. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were still a little grateful to Su Chen. Even in this case, the two of them were still willing to sit in a bunch with Su Chen. And while eating, the two brought some bad news. If you have a good relationship with Changsheng Immortal, you may not be able to pass the trial. But if you dont have a good impression of Changsheng Immortal, you will definitely not be able to pass the trial. Brother Su, you said before that you came here to enter the inner mountain and go to the cave heaven and blessed land to practice. But now, how can you still have a chance? Go and apologize to Senior Brother E and accept it. I heard from them that this Senior Brother E likes others to kneel down and worship it. Just kneel down and let it peck its hair a few times, and this matter will be over. "Brother Su, you can bend and stretch in life" The two were still persuading, and they were very sincere. And to Su Chen''s opinion, if it weren''t for knowing what they thought. Everyone thought they were deliberately humiliating people. Su Chen just smiled and did not respond to the two of them. He turned around and talked about other things. By the way, I explained to the two of you how to distinguish the value of the martial arts. Dont think that it is such a mysterious technique when you see any energy. Learn some fantasy, and in the end, your strength is extremely poor. Su Chen had just spoken about the martial arts, but the others who kept their distance came over. The fifth senior brother has reminded me before that the things I learned are not allowed to be spread. Especially for those who are not qualified to listen, they should not give them guidance. We were not interested in getting close to this person. But if we reveal the secret of the martial arts to him and implicate us, dont blame us for being rude. When this person spoke, the others around him also showed some ruthlessness. Not only is it threatening Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng not allowed to say anything. It is also a threat to Su Chen not be allowed to listen. The two of them were helpless and hesitated to move to another location. Su Chen just looked up at these situations. Its really a fear that others will compete with them. The exercises they used may not be looked down upon by ordinary people in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The effect of strengthening the body is not very obvious. In the next period of time, Su Chen practiced quietly at the foot of the mountain and consolidated his own abilities. Just ignore the rumors and rumors in normal times. There is almost no influence on Su Chen. During this period, new disciples joined Mianyue Mountain to study. Among these new disciples, three of them were directly deprived of the qualification to give their essence and blood because of their lack of talent and potential. Su Chen and these three people have now become the lowest level among the disciples living at the foot of the mountain. Except for Su Chen, the three of them had despair every day. If they go to the trial like this, they feel that they have no chance of passing. The only thing that makes them feel more comfortable is that Su Chen''s situation seems to be worse. Others came back from studying and didn''t even let Su Chen watch their practice. Every time I practice, I avoid Su Chen. The three of them were disliked, but they could still take a look around and learn a move. The others told them the three of them. The Changsheng Immortal felt that although their talents were not very good, they were at least quite good in terms of mind and nature. Not arrogant, not being very arrogant, and there are some advantages. And Su Chen is not only looked down upon in terms of talent. Their own character is not recognized, and Changsheng Immortal and others dislike Su Chen very much. Senior Brother E is the favorite apprentice of Changsheng Immortal. After Su Chen offended Senior Brother E, he has not bowed his head to apologize. Various reasons are gathered together, and Su Chen not only can''t pass this trial. You will also learn some lessons, and you will end up with a broken hand and foot, which is light. It was also after hearing this that these three people felt much more comfortable. There are even worse people, so naturally they dont feel that uncomfortable. Even the three of them discriminated against Su Chen. As he imitated others, he kept a distance from Su Chen and was unwilling to get close. Su Chen didn''t care about them either and didn''t pay attention to their little actions at all. What they think and whether they are close to themselves is meaningless. Practice more quietly and feel more comfortable. More than half a month has passed, and there are about ten days left before the trial. After returning from the mountainside manor today, everyone became more and more quarreled. At the foot of the mountain, many people are asking someone to use a few more moves. Outside the hospital where I lived, someone also used some tricks. Others had some envy in their eyes and waved their palms. The palm power seems to be a bit heavy, and it is installed on the peach tree next to it. The center of the entire tree was directly penetrated by this palm. "Jijin, Senior Brother Gu has really been promoted to Jijin''s strength." "No wonder the immortal Changsheng will come to see him personally. He can enter the energy in less than a month and his future is unlimited." Many people around were sighing. The palm of the senior brother of Gu Chao has obviously made a qualitative leap compared to them. At most, they broke the peach tree branch, but the ancient dynasty penetrated the trunk. This gap can be seen by the naked eye. In fact, this blow from the Gu Dynasty can finally be considered to be able to hurt people. It is not like before, when it falls on people, it is just scratching itch. Gu Chao enjoyed the flattery and envious eyes of everyone around him. I seem to have realized the meaning of practice at this moment. The ancient dynasty has mastered many skills. As long as anyone says he is happy, he doesn''t mind showing a few more moves. While everyone was making noise, someone suddenly reminded the Gu Dynasty. "Senior Brother Gu, that Su Chen is out." Hearing this, many people turned around and saw Su Chen''s figure. "I know Senior Brother Gu, you are showing it, and I want to learn it secretly. Brother Gu, lets stop for a while. The other disciples around him whispered. But this ancient dynasty did not seem to be worried. Seeing Su Chen come out, he bombarded him with another move. "Immortal Changsheng said when he gave me some advice, my current achievements cannot be learned by others. He is so powerful that he can learn my current abilities by just taking a look. The immortal Changsheng immediately accepted him as his personal disciple. Will he be kicked out and end up like this? After Gu Chao said this, others seemed to be relieved. The truth is indeed the case. With so many of them, the Gu Chao let them see what they learned in the end? What kind of genius can you learn to see others take action. Su Chen walked past the crowd, glanced at them, and then went away. This time is originally the time for dinner. It is normal for Su Chen to come out, and he doesn''t want to see them take action or something. In this sought-after ancient dynasty, the power of moves reached the ninth grade at most. And just using the power of his moves, he still feels a bit insufficient in his physical strength. If the inner mountain of Yuexi Mountain is still like this, Su Chen really doesn''t want to bother them anymore. Seeing Su Chen leave, the people around him chuckled again. It seems that he is a little self-aware. I know that if I keep watching here, I wont get much. There is no need to be embarrassed here. All kinds of jokes and jokes about Su Chen, using Su Chen to further highlight this disciple named Gu Chao. After they gave their essence and blood several times, their entire body has declined significantly. One by one, I probably thought I was just fatigue after practicing. They have also learned some advice during this period of practice. But for them, what they learned is really not worth the money. The disadvantages are much more than the benefits. Before learning some moves, at least you must improve your martial arts realm. The realm is based on, and techniques are means. What is the significance of optical techniques? When the strength is insufficient, the martial arts disciples of Changsheng Immortal teach them only to learn some appearance and have nothing to do. Today, Su Chen went directly to the city near Mianyue Mountain to buy some food. The food in Mianyue Mountain is getting worse day by day. If it weren''t for the other people, Su Chen would have doubted whether he was targeting him on this. In this city, Su Chen met other disciples from outside the mountain. Other mountain owners in the outer mountains will also seek personal gain for themselves. Borrow these disciples to make some money. But it was only limited to making some money, and they did not let them give their essence and blood. From them, Su Chen realized that the guidance of his disciples on the outer mountain was originally the rule of Yuexishan. People who came to Yuexishan had already paid a considerable registration fee. The outer mountain gave some basic guidance, and were there any losses? But on the side of Mianyue Mountain, its all for profit, but its just a matter of asking everyone to lose their bodies and give their essence and blood. When Su Chen heard this, he knew that he could not persuade others. Maybe if they go back and tell them these news, they will think they are jealous. I thought I could not get the guidance of Changsheng Immortal, and I was furiously slandered. It is hard to persuade the **** ghost. On the other side of Mianyue Mountain, I am the negative example. What you say is of no value to them and will not be believed. Nowadays, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng are both thinking about the martial arts practice guided by Changsheng Immortal. Others have no trust in themselves. Judging from their current strength, Su Chen is really better off learning the methods he taught them. Those practices will definitely be much better than now. It was a little late, and Su Chen also returned to his residence. Today, another group of disciples came to Mianyue Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 The trial begins Parents come and leave from Mianyue Mountain. Every group of disciples donated four or five times of essence and blood, and no one died because of it. If their physical strength is damaged, they will feel a little weak. But he is just a little weak and will not threaten his life. In addition to these disciples who gave their essence and blood, they would not do anything else when they entered Uchiyama. No one will pay attention to them. The new disciples, some of whom know how to deal with people and things, have already gone to other seniors to learn from the scriptures. Say good things and ask others to give me some advice so that I can avoid detours. And Su Chen naturally became a negative example in their words. If you want to live a good life here, you must never learn from Su Chen. The goose that Changsheng Immortal must also be fully respected. After one night, there are only four days before the trial officially begins. When Su Chen came out to breathe today, he happened to meet the goose walking down the mountain. When others around saw it, they bent and shouted "Senior Brother E". Looking at their appearance, Su Chen felt a little funny. When the goose saw Su Chen, it immediately shook its fat body, and it was ready to come over to peck Su Chen. Seeing this, Su Chen was also ready and planned to kick it. Look at this fat goose, it will feel good when kicking. In the crowd, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng seemed to see Su Chens thoughts. The two of them rushed to Su Chen and apologized to the fat goose. After seeing the two kneeling down, the fat goose turned the direction again and stopped pecking at Su Chen. "Brother Su, you have caused a big disaster now. If you attack Senior Brother E, you will not be able to save your life." Seeing the two of them doing this, Su Chen was really amused and crying. The kind of thing that is for your own good but always uses the wrong direction. They wanted to help themselves, but Su Chen didn''t need these help at all. But it doesnt matter, its about to go to the trial of Uchiyama right away. They will not go to the mountainside to give out their essence and blood again. I wasted my body''s essence and blood several times. Even if I improve a little in the future, I will not be able to reach a high level if I help them myself. After being promoted to the eighth grade, perhaps his own strength is only the physical body of the eighth grade first level of other people. Others around were also shocked. Especially when I saw Su Chen trying to attack Senior Brother E. At that time, you may be affected. Fortunately, this incident was stopped and did not cause any major disaster. Among the crowd, several new disciples seemed to be even more excited. "I see that this person has no intention of remorse from beginning to end. Could it be that he just watches him do whatever he wants? Why dont everyone unite and **** him directly? Take him to Senior Brother E to admit his mistake? Several new disciples, they all supported this idea. Su Chen was not far away, almost saying this in front of Su Chen. The other disciples didn''t think there was any problem with saying this in front of Su Chen. You hear it when you hear it. But this proposal doesn''t work at all. You guys who came later, do you think we dont want to? The sect will directly punish warriors who come to Yuexi Mountain to practice privately. This is something that the company commander and immortal must abide by. If not, do you think he could have been able to survive so easily today? One person finished speaking, and the other person followed. You can compete with each other when you go to the ring. But think about it, will he go on the ring? So there is no chance to attack him, so wait for the trial. Someone will teach him a lesson. Everyone left these words and continued to do their own business and no longer cared about Su Chen. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng looked at Su Chen and leaned back. If you get too close to Su Chen, there will definitely be trouble. In this situation, both of them are likely to be targeted by Changsheng Immortal and others in the trial. Going closer will only be more dangerous. Su Chen looked at these young warriors who came to study. They cannot distinguish the value of martial arts, but they are full of energy to learn these things. Even because of the level gap created by Changsheng Immortals, I was complacent. But I have to say that this is a good idea. After such a gap came out, Su Chen''s bad evaluation of them all turned into jealousy and angered smear. Su Chen said these words without getting the opportunity to be a senior to win the immortal. mid-twelfth lunar month. Finally, it was the day of the trial in Uchiyama. The snow in this area is a bit late, and it is basically already snowing heavily outside in the winter. However, no monsters appeared here, and there was no need for snow. Su Chen has been thinking about it all these days and feels that many people here have a shallow understanding of martial arts, perhaps because there are no monsters. In the Dazhou, the martial arts techniques learned will generally be tested soon. Whether you fight with monsters or not, you will know everything. Those warriors who are just like this will be exposed immediately in front of monsters. The trial date is designated by the senior management of Yuexishan. But who is the assessment officer of the trial and how strong the assessment is is determined by the owners of their respective outer mountains. At the time of Si, Su Chen followed everyone to the top of Mianyue Mountain. Mianyue Mountain is not high. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can only see the hillsides of other outer mountains. There is no such pleasure as looking at the mountains at a glance. Lu Xiaonan, Qian Cheng and others were all excited on their faces. In more than a month, they also wanted to know what level they had learned. And he is also full of fantasies about Uchiyama. As long as you can enter the inner mountain, even if you dont learn much, you will become a superior in your hometown after you go back. At the third hour of Si, the Changsheng Immortal is here. There was also a middle-aged man who was a supervisor sent by Yue Xishan. Observe the results of the trial outside the mountain. It was said to be a supervision, but they were all bribed by the outside mountains. As long as it is not too much, they will not have too much opinion. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this Changsheng Immortal. From the clothes, I look like I am a real expert. The long white beard hung on his face, with a little indifference in his eyes, as if he saw through everything. Injured and holding a whisk, it is indeed like a fairy. Behind them, the disciple of the Immortal Changsheng was followed. Even the big goose was in the team and was ranked ahead of other disciples. Changsheng Xianren and the people sent by Yue Xishan sat in the central stand. Other disciples stood scattered on both sides. When the goose noticed Su Chen, it shook its body again and rushed over to peck Su Chen. But this time, it was hugged by the second disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Seeing this scene, Immortal Changsheng and the Supervisor couldn''t help laughing. "Please don''t blame me, this gangster is still obedient on weekdays. Its just about some disciples who are misconducted and arrogant. It wants to peck when it sees it, and it should also want to urge it to correct it. Changsheng Immortal explained with a smile. The supervisor Min, who was standing by, also nodded with a smile: "It''s really interesting. I just heard it before, but now I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I feel it even more interesting. To see this goose disciple with your own eyes, it has not come in vain today. ????The two talked and joked. But Su Chen became increasingly disgusted with this goose. It seemed to know that there was someone behind it, and it was extremely arrogant and was about to peck at it. People with a good temper like Su Chen want to break his neck and make a roast goose. The open space in the middle is the venue for today''s competition. The second disciple of Changsheng Immortal stood up and read out the trial rules. The rules are very simple, which is to go to the venue to fight with the disciples sent by Changsheng Immortal. Win the opponent, even if you pass the trial. This trial method is not the first time it has appeared, and it is often used in various outlying mountains. But when I heard this today, everyone was still a little worried. Lu Xiaonan and his friends followed the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to practice, and naturally they knew how strong they were. It seems too difficult to win them and pass the trial. "In the ancient dynasty, your practice is the best among all the disciples. Come on, first." When I heard my name, this ancient dynasty was also a little nervous. But in the words of Changsheng Immortal, he said that he was the best among all the disciples, and he was happy and more confident. Go towards the open space in the center. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal also walked in. This is the youngest disciple of Changsheng Immortal and the weakest disciple. As hesitated, the two of them took action at the same time. Gu Chao held a long spear in his hand. When the spear tip was stabbed out, a force of energy rushed forward. Compared to before, he actually made progress. The other disciples were shocked when they saw this scene. The strength the Gu Chao showed them was already powerful enough. Unexpectedly, I was still hiding my weakness. The gun technique was fierce and heavy. The supervisor Min nodded slightly when he saw this strength. The surroundings were very quiet, except for the sound of the two in the middle, the other sounds were extremely quiet. As the spear was swinged, this disciple of Gu Chao seemed to have really gained an advantage. There is even a possibility of turning advantages into winning opportunities. In the stands on the edge, Su Chen''s face was full of helplessness compared to the shock of others. The very ordinary shooting moves are based on the eighth grade first level. It can be seen that the ancient dynasty had some basic martial arts. It is precisely these foundations that have given him a great advantage in practicing martial arts. But these exposed ones are not very good at being on the stage in the small sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. His opponent is the seventh disciple of the Changsheng Immortal. Almost every move he made was avoided. Others may not be able to see it, but Su Chen could see it clearly. This seven disciple can even be said to be at ease when facing the ancient dynasty. This competition will soon reverse. After the fight, the situation on the field suddenly changed. The Gu Dynasty, which originally had the upper hand and had been attacking continuously, suddenly began to fall into a downward trend. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal just didnt use his own strength just now. His body speed and moves are far superior to that of the ancient dynasty. He could even ignore the offensives before the ancient dynasty and fight with his strength. The final result must be him winning. To put it bluntly, the advantage of the ancient dynasty was intentionally given to it by others. Lu Xiaonan and the others'' shock on their faces has become solemn. The best disciples who come here to practice and seek advice are the ancient dynasty. But he still lost to the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Wouldnt that mean that so many of them cannot pass the trial? The fight between the two in the central open space continues. After gaining the upper hand, the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal fought with Gu Chao for a moment. He started to stop again, and then revealed some flaws, just showing them in front of the ancient dynasty. And the ancient dynasty did not waste it, seized these flaws and won the final victory. But anyone can see that the ancient dynasty won this victory and passed this trial. All of them are instructed by the immortal Changsheng. With its strength alone, the ancient dynasty could not win. When this result comes out, I feel much more at ease when watching these disciples. At least it means that you have to win the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to have a chance. The performance is not bad, there should be a chance. At the same time, it also means that if you want to pass the trial, you must never go against the Changsheng Immortal. Thinking of this, many disciples looked at Su Chen. Everyone knows that Su Chen had offended Senior Brother E before and was driven directly to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t even give him the opportunity to give his essence and blood. And the second senior brother mentioned it before, and everything will be clear when the trial is tried. The goose is deeply favored by the Changsheng Immortal and must stand out for it. In the eyes of the disciples, Su Chen wanted to pay the price for his hesitation when he looked down on Senior Brother E and for his hesitation when he was giving his essence and blood. But in fact, this is just one of the reasons. It is the fuse for the goose to stand out. The more fundamental reason is to establish one''s prestige again in front of others. Display your majesty regularly and impose some small favors in daily life. Only by relaxing and relaxing in the past can some people avoid understanding the wrong ideas. For the Changsheng Immortal, it is not a good thing. Teaching this kind of thing will be forgotten. After passing the trial in the ancient dynasty, they entered the open space one by one. Their opponents are also in rotation. The sixth disciple, seventh disciple, and fifth disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Faced with these appraisal opponents, the strength of these disciples is much worse. Dont be too bad, and there is no conflict with the above. In the end, it seems that they all passed the trial. Su Chen watched six games and one disciple failed the trial. He is too weak. After giving out the essence and blood, the body''s strength was obviously unable to keep up. The martial arts techniques I learned cannot exert enough power at all. It has no foundation, and I still create my own body like this. Now my body is damaged, and I cant go even if I am in the Uchiyama. Every time, two or three percent of them cannot pass, so his strength is naturally kept. Those who fail the trial will easily complain and make trouble. After the competition, two more were detained and failed the trial. Immortal Changsheng stood up and pointed at Su Chen. Isnt it just for todays trial when I sleep in Moon Mountain for so long? What are you waiting for? Come directly to the central location. Its time to show your own majesty, so its a problem to drag on it. Hearing his words, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked directly into the central open space. The eldest disciple of Changsheng Immortal, who is called the second senior brother. His body was swaying, and he also landed in the central open space, standing opposite Su Chen. Obviously, he is coming to be Su Chen''s opponent. The others are all fifth disciples, sixth disciples, and seventh disciples. And Su Chen needs to face the real big disciple. (This chapter ends) Chapter 475 Su Chen takes action This man is the guard of the mountain peak in Yuexi, and is proficient in interrogation and punishment. Take a good review and make sure to review the true situation. No need to worry, it doesnt matter if you cant stand it or die. In addition, lets take action against that young man first. I think he is the calmest. He doesn''t seem to be panic at all during these few hours tonight. If such a person is stubborn, it is best to use him as a surgery. Even if you can''t ask anything, you can give the last three a bottom. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak waved his hand and signaled that the guard could start his action. The three people beside Su Chen were still frightened and frightened. But when I heard that Su Chen was tortured first, I felt a little more at ease. Hearing this, Su Chen still did not look panic, but instead took a few steps forward. Look at Wang Tianming. Wang Tianming''s face was still cold and he did not give Su Chen any instructions. In other words, he probably doesn''t want to fulfill his previous promise. He did not take it seriously at the beginning when he went to the cave to practice blessed land. Seeing this, Su Chen looked at Wu Changsheng. I didn''t try to end my life before and didn''t want to cause more trouble. As a result, when he arrived at this Inneryama, he caused himself trouble. For myself, too much time has been wasted and I can''t spend it like this anymore. Although I dont know how capable this top-notch powerful man in Yuexishan is. But judging from what you see and hear, the warriors here are not very profitable. Even if you cause a huge disaster, you should be fine to protect yourself. "I''ll give you a reminder, and Immortal Changsheng from Mianyue Mountain will be re-interrogated. The truth you want to know should be out. Su Chen looked at the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. But the peak master seemed to have not heard it, and was still sitting there waiting for his guard to interrogate Su Chen. Wu Changsheng in the rear had a little pride in his eyes, as if showing off his methods. But the guard stopped at this time. Standing not far from Su Chen, motionless. After a while, Meng Wang couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw that he hadn''t taken action yet. "The peak master didn''t say anything, what did he stop to do? You dont have to pay attention to what this disciple said. The deputy peak masters are actually not qualified to scold the guards of the peak master. But Meng Wang couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to see if he could ask what he could ask. But as he finished speaking, the guard still remained motionless. This abnormal situation finally caused surprise to the people around. "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Frowns and gets up, and walks to the guards. The guard was wearing a covered armor. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak took off his helmet and found that the guard''s face was swollen and red. I tried my best to move my body and talk. But it is all in vain and it is not possible at all. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in front of him immediately changed. Looking back at Su Chen, the expression of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak was already a little solemn. Suddenly, a long spear appeared in the hands of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and stabbed Su Chen suddenly. He still had some skills and reacted. Most people around were shocked when they saw their peak owner taking action. To come back to your senses is the mentality of watching the show. Wang Tianming at the center of the incident was a little surprised. He did not expect the peak master to take action suddenly. When discussing with Wu Changsheng before, Wu Changsheng did mention it to him. It is said that there is one of these disciples who is very strong. Wang Tianming thought at the time that he had some strength, and this matter would be more realistic. But I didn''t expect that it would lead to the attack from my own peak owner. This accident made him feel a little uneasy. But then, a situation that made him even more uneasy immediately occurred. The current Yuexi Mountain Peak Lord is known as the strongest among the peak masters in history. Even when he stepped down, he focused on martial arts practice. But the spear that was stabbed out was actually directly grabbed by Su Chen. At the same time, the peak owner of Yuexishan felt that a powerful pressure enveloped him. In their world, there are only a few people who can fight with him. But now, he felt that he had lost all the ability to fight back. Every move costs more With one palm, the peak master of Yuexi Mountain is the leader of the sect. He was even knocked out directly, and his body fell on the wall, knocking the wall down. The sudden scene made everyone present dumbfounded. The one who just fell out is their peak master! And the one who made their peak master end up like this seemed to be a young man. They didn''t even take the young disciples seriously. Just now, I wanted to directly punish Su Chen and asked. Take Su Chen as an example and give others a sample. But now, the situation has changed drastically. Under the attention of others, Su Chen walked to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. Extend his hand and pick him up and throw it into the open space beside him. When the peak master fell to the ground, the people around him trembled uniformly. The surprise difference on his face has turned into horror. Wang Tianming''s expression on his face was richer and he changed all kinds of changes. He has so many plans and thinks that his plan is extremely mature. As a chess player, you have to calculate everything you should do. Wang Tianming should be considered invincible in this matter. But at this moment, the chess pieces in his eyes seemed to be stronger than him, a chess player. The original layout is out of control. The most desperate person is the victory of the siege. Just now, Su Chen took action against the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and only used one move. And this move defeated his peak master. He is so arrogant that he can determine the lives of all people. There is only such strength in front of Su Chen In fact, when Su Chen saw him taking action, he realized that the sixth-grade mountain furnace was perfect. Here is already the peak strength. Outside, the Sect Master only has this kind of strength and is not at all. Wu Changsheng has always misjudged Su Chen''s strength. He knew that Su Chen had the ability and ability to hurt him, so that he had no strength to resist. This strength is definitely top-notch when it comes to young people. But Wu Changsheng did not expect that Su Chen had made many moves when he fought with him. Instead, he fought with the peak master of Yuexishan and subdued him with one move. No matter what they expected or not, they saw it now. Su Chen''s true strength is far beyond everyone present. Not even an opponent at the same level. Can you listen to my advice now? Bring Wu Changsheng over to use torture and listen to him explain the whole story to you. In the midst of silence, Su Chen spoke and ordered again. The guard who just took action was very smart. He didn''t ask others for their opinions, and he didn''t care about the arrangements of the senior management of Yuexishan. After the body was able to move, I immediately pulled Wu Changsheng out. Then he began to take out his torture punishment. The physical strength of the warrior has greatly improved, but it is not without pain. Panic and terrifying thoughts have begun to rise. Wu Changsheng originally wanted to rely on Wang Tianming, but now, even the peak master of Yuexishan cannot rely on him. "It was Wang Tianming who colluded with me, it was him, it was indeed him. In order to avenge my revenge, I will resolve my hatred. Wang Tianming did not punish him for his injuries, I was telling the truth. Wu Changsheng''s face was extremely pale, and this time he was really afraid. He felt that his life could not be kept. Compared to the previous suffering under Su Chen, this time the Soldier Chang won was completely surrounded by fear. The last time he took action, Wu Changsheng knew that there was Yuexishan behind him. If you dare to kill him, the mountain master, Yuexishan will not spare Su Chen. But today, Su Chen doesnt have to worry about Yuexishan at all. So what if you cant forgive me? The peak master of Yuexishan, this strongest man, ended up like this when facing Su Chen. What else is Su Chen afraid of? In front of others, Wu Changsheng explained his and Wang Tianming''s plans in detail. The remarks of many details basically show that what Wu Changsheng said is true. Today''s affairs were all planned by him and Wang Tianming. He was seriously injured by Su Chen, which can be used as evidence. Before he could even punish the siege of Chief Sheng, he had already confessed completely. Su Chen looked at the others around him. When they heard this, they did not realize the truth after the truth was revealed. Because of the current situation, these people from Yuexishan are not thinking about the truth of this matter at all. What they care about is Su Chen. How should this person who can knock their peak master to the ground directly? When the enemy Su Chen appeared, of course they didn''t care about anything else. The three disciples who came with Su Chen only realized Su Chens true strength at this moment. The original worries in my heart began to dissipate as Su Chen showed his strength. The three of them even moved back with small steps and gradually fled from the crowd. In fact, the three of them are quite moving, but there are also many people who see these small moves. There were so many guards around, but none of them stopped them. Prince Wang, I am going to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Can it be done? Seeing that no one around, no one cared about the truth today. Su Chen simply explained his purpose directly. When Wang Tianming heard Su Chens problem, he frowned and didnt know what he was planning. Seeing this, Su Chen''s palm force fell on him. This palm directly damaged his foundation. Wang Tianming, who was knocked out, continued to spit out blood after falling to the ground. I have given you great tolerance, it doesnt matter how you want to play this game. But if you can''t fulfill your promise and want to manipulate the chess pieces, then you''re sorry. Turning back, Su Chen looked at Meng Wang''s deputy peak master again. "Person Meng, I want to go to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Are there any problems?" "No problem. If the Lord is suitable, you can set off immediately." This time, Meng Wang hesitated completely and immediately agreed to Su Chen''s request. Seeing this, Su Chen also nodded. Look back at the people around you. After thinking about it, Su Chen used the Chaos Poison Power. Su Chen has never used this poisonous technique in front of outsiders. Usually, it is regarded as a way to resist external poisons. But today, Su Chen condensed poisonous fog. Walk to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak, and in front of the other two elders. Sprinkle poisonous fog on them. I looked back at Meng Wang and left some for him. "Don''t think about those sinister tricks, after I walked through the blessed land of the cave. If everything is normal, I will immediately detoxify you. Su Chen''s approach made people like Yue Xishan feel hatred, but they only dared to hold it in their hearts. Su Chen was quite calm about these things. These senior executives from Yuexishan were not polite to me before. To open your mouth means to punish yourself severely. Since that''s the case, there is no need for Su Chen to keep his back. In addition, I should give him all the heavy punishment that should be given to Wu Changsheng. I hate this person quite a bit and have done a lot of trouble. Su Chen''s words are now even better than what the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak said. The guard immediately stepped forward and took out two needles as thick as a little finger in his hand. Then he stabbed Wu Changsheng directly into Wu Changsheng''s ankle. The bone-thrusting pain directly caused Wu Changsheng to scream. Su Chen saw that the guard used a few more methods before moving forward with Meng Wang. At this moment, the sky has completely lit up. Overnight, the entire Yuexi Mountain seemed to have changed drastically. When Meng Wang was leading the way, Yu Guang looked at Su Chen from time to time. He was thinking, calculating. The strength shown by Su Chen is the senior management of Yuexishan, no matter who fights alone, you may lose. But Yuexishan has its foundation, and it is not only these methods. If he just handed over the control of Yue Xishan like this, Meng Wang would not be willing to do so. But between the guidance, Su Chen spoke first. "Relax, I have no interest in you Yuexishan. The sect I am in is several times better than you. I came here just to seek an opportunity to go to the world of heaven and blessed land. My original intention is not to interfere with the internal struggles in Yuexishan. I dont care if anyone can get to the position of that peak master. Thinking of doing things according to the rules, I will do my best to give me the benefits I should give. Its a pity that the people here simply regard me as a sucker. You are the one who has brought this to your own fault. Su Chens explanation is very sincere and direct. But it did not make sense to Meng Wang. Seeing this, Su Chen''s tone became much colder. "You and I can understand the truth. In fact, I have some research on the techniques of mechanisms. Through the way, you took me through the position of the trap of the mechanism three times. If there is another time, I will not hold back. It is best not to underestimate the toxins imparted to you. I dont feel the problem now, but the time has not come. If you can''t get the detoxification method, your strength will be completely dissipated. You can save your life, but those who have grudges against you will not give up this opportunity to attack you. After being knocked out by Su Chen, Meng Wang''s face was panicked again. He wanted to borrow the agency''s scheming to deal with Su Chen, but he was actually seen through. Meng Wang became honest in the next journey. All the way south, the final location was the one where I came from. The cave heaven and blessed land of Yuexi Mountain is not in Yuexi Mountain. Meng Wang took Su Chen around the two dangerous peaks and saw a closed entrance. Meng Wang held a stone key in his hand and spread the entrance. A violent turbulence surged out in an instant. Meng Wang, the deputy peak master, quickly ran away, and then stood at a high place, wanting to see Su Chen''s state. But under this turbulent current, Su Chen was still not as he expected. Unfortable and embarrassed. Instead, I walked towards the entrance and felt the impact of the turbulence. Seeing these, Meng Wang''s idea of ??calculating completely disappeared (the end of this chapter) Chapter 347 Isn’t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect? Chapter 347 Isnt there still half of Tianye Fruit in the sect? In the side hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the four elders didn''t know what they were thinking, so they stared at Liu Xingwan but didn''t say anything. The hall masters around also looked at Liu Xingwan with great interest. There were several hall masters with a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. After a while, Taiwu Zhen answered. Its not that I dont want to call Chen Su, he is not a member of Yunyang Sect. The Feiying Sect will not listen to our orders. Hearing the reply from his sect leader, Liu Xingwan was a little dissatisfied. "But the sect leader, we were able to invite him at the beginning of the year, why can''t we invite him now?" Hearing this, the third elder sitting next to Taiwu Zhenren spoke. Starry night, you should know those things. We asked Chen Su to help him at that time and could give him half of the Tianye Fruit in Feiying Sect. I didnt just invite him over casually. Hearing this, Liu Xingwan immediately answered. "Isn''t there still half a Tianye fruit in the sect?" As soon as these words came out, the elders of Yunyang Sect around them were stunned for a moment. It took me a while to come back to my senses. "If your Senior Brother Fu hears this, it would be strange if he doesn''t hold a grudge against you." The third elder next to him had a helpless smile on his face, reminding Liu Xingwan. But Liu Xingwan still doesn''t seem to care much about this. In conflict with the interests of the sect, we disciples should have taken a step back. What''s more, Tian Yeguo does not belong to Senior Brother Fu now. When Taiwu Zhenren heard this, he also felt a little helpless on his face. "Let''s think of other methods first, please wait for the matter of Chen Su to come. Unless, who can guarantee me? After inviting him, he can be willing to stay in the sect. Taiwu Zhenren said this, and Liu Xingwan couldn''t answer the conversation. The fundamental reason for this matter is that the current crisis is just a predictive crisis. There are no traces of monsters in the wilderness, and the sect is just guessing what bad things the beasts are preparing for. The situation is completely different from the one I invited Chen Su to come before. At that time, Chen Su was invited to come, and the power of the earth demon was already urgent. Everyone and anywhere, the earth demons may come to attack and attack. The situation is still controllable at the moment, so Taiwu Zhenren naturally doesnt want to take out half of the Tianye fruit. Unless Chen Suzhen can join Yunyang Sect, it''s almost the same. From the moment, hope is slim. A potential disciple like Su Chen easily gave it to others. I want to ask for a Chen Su, but I can''t even work hard. As everyone hesitated, a disciple gave an idea. These problems are now seen in the eastern wilderness and southern wilderness of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Faced with this kind of dilemma, there are definitely more than the Yunyang Sect sect. Since that''s the case, Yunyang Sect will not move for now and let others find a way. Let Tiangang City let other sects explore the way forward first. Look at what information can be spied with by other sects, and then take a look at the situation in the eastern wilderness of Yunyang Sect. This idea made everyone present lit up their eyes. This method is indeed good. The only problem is that it is a bit invisible. Yunyang Sect is the first sect in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the past, when facing these difficulties, Yunyang Sect faced difficulties and became the vanguard. Now I just stayed like this, waiting for other sects to find out the reason. When Taiwu heard this, he did not comment, but he was also accusation. He had to admit that in this situation, Yunyang Sect could only choose this way. The disciples Chen Su trained before have improved Liu Xingwan''s exploration ability a lot. Others have been studying for so long, but they are still very ordinary. More further into the wilderness and it is difficult for Yunyang Sect to complete it. As hesitated, Taiwu Zhenren looked at the four elders beside him. "Let you reevaluate the talent potential of the disciples of the sect. It''s been so long, but will there be a result?" Last year, Yunyang Sect found that there was a problem with the ability of the sect to explore disciples, and the fraud in the sect was gradually exposed. At that time, Taiwu Zhenren asked the elders to reevaluate the disciples'' talents. But the results given are said to be missing. The entire assessment activity has just passed. But this year, Taiwu Zhenren changed his approach. In order to make the order land, he asked for a rating of talent potential for all disciples. A, Yi, B, D, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin. Fu Jianyun and Liu Xingwan are the A-level evaluations. Those disciples of Wen Yuanlong are classified as Class B, and so on. In this move, Taiwu Zhenren asked them to put this matter into practice. Instead of passing by casually and perfunctorily treating him as the sect leader. Today, it is considered a surprise inspection. Hearing the inquiry from Taiwu Zhenren, the Great Elder took out a booklet. Taiwu Zhenren also asked him, the great elder, to arrange this matter. After taking the booklet, Taiwu Zhenren began to read it. The great elder on the side also began to talk about the tests during this period. It can be said that I dont know if I dont check it, and Ill be shocked when I check it. We changed the test method and found that there are so many plastic talents in the sect. Although there are no disciples of Jian Yun and Xingwan who can be ranked first, there are two people who can be ranked first. ?????According to the current rating of Yunyang Sect, Class B can easily be included in the existence of personal disciples. It can even impact the name of genius. Many of the hall masters present heard about it, and they were also surprised. Taiwu Zhenren looked through the booklet in his hand. I wonder if so many disciples who have left Yunyang Sect over the years are also geniuses who have been missed. Continue to check and check as much as possible. Recently, many people have left the sect. In addition, our reputation in the Beijing-Zhongzhong Dafeng period has been lost again, so it is not easy to attract newcomers this year. The number of sects has decreased, but we must increase the strength of sect disciples. So many disciples have been despised and have not received the training they deserve. It was originally the dereliction of duty by these elders, and they had asked them to investigate last year, but they had not found out. Taiwu Zhenren did not go to get back the old accounts. What he wants now is to make up for it and correct it. I hope that at this time next year, those who left Yunyang Sect will mention their departure as regret, not happiness. I hope that everyone here will encourage you to share with this sect leader. A Su Chen made more than a hundred disciples lost to Yunyang Sect this time. And it has been a while since the Beijing-Zhongzhong Competition, and the morale of the entire Yunyang Sect is still sluggish. The most direct problem of Yunyang Sect now is that many disciples do not trust the middle and senior leaders of the sect. Regardless of whether you get benefits or not, many disciples feel that they deserve more. Because of Su Chen, many people in Yunyang Sect think they are missing out on the new star. I have almost finished what I want to say today. Taiwu Zhenren did not waste everyones time anymore. Let everyone do their own things. When it was dispersed, Liu Xingwan was waiting outside the side hall. She wanted to talk to Taiwu Zhenren. Not long after waiting outside the hall, Taiwu Zhenren and the Great Elder walked out of the side hall together. When he saw Liu Xingwan, he could guess something. Sui waved his hand and asked the elder to leave first. "How come you kid are so stubborn about everything?" Taiwu Zhenren''s words were a little helpless. He understood Liu Xingwan, and was very persistent in practicing or other things. Faced with some confusion, the others did not make any progress in a month or two, and almost everyone knew that they had given up. But Liu Xing kept paying attention to the study until it was solved. This kind of personality cannot be said to be good or bad. If you have a poor understanding, you will easily become confused and fall into the trap of your inner demon. "Sect Master, I have no other intentions, nor do I want to force you to call Chen Su to help. I just want to talk to him and want to talk to him about some things. If you dont ask him to do anything, you just meet him. When talking about Chen Su today, Liu Xingwan simply said it directly. In the mid-year competition, the last bet was that she, Liu Xingwan, lost. Liu Xingwan has been waiting for a while, waiting for Chen Su to come to her to fulfill her bet. I thought about it for a long time and guessed what Chen Su was going to do to her. When Liu Xingwan made a bet, he still remembered that he had given an additional condition. As long as you cannot harm your master, everything else is fine. If you meet this condition and make requirements, there are too many things that can be raised. But after waiting for so long, Chen Su never came, and he felt as if he had forgotten about this matter. How could he forget such an important thing Today I asked Taiwu Zhenren to talk about this, and Liu Xingwans idea was actually very clear. She wanted to ask Chen Su why there was no CUHK competition last year. Why did you know that you won, and you didnt come to her and there was no news. Taiwu Zhenren relaxed a little when he heard Liu Xingwan''s words. At least he didn''t ask him to take the other half of Tianye Fruit to invite Chen Su, it was already OK. But the request she made was still not fulfilled by Taiwu Zhenren. "Xingwan, if I had this ability, I would definitely let you meet Chen Su. This sect leader also hopes that you will have a good talk with him and try to bring him into our Yunyang Sect. But I am not a senior executive of the Feiying Sect, and I have no right to order him. "How did you find him the first two times, Sect Master?" Taiwu Zhenren was a little helpless. Liu Xingwan wanted to break the casserole and ask the question to the end. The first time was Chen Su who came by himself, not my husband invited him. The second time, I also found the leader of the Feiying Sect and gave him benefits, so I invited Chen Su. Let me tell you the truth. I found an excuse a few days ago and didnt even see Chen Su in Feiying Sect. Chen Su is now practicing outside, and even if he gives benefits, the Feiying Sect can''t bring him to see you. Liu Xingwan is skeptical about this answer. "Xingwan, you need to prepare for the Mingying battlefield at the moment. Not only to get opportunities in it, but also to gain some face for Yunyang Sect. You and Jianyun must do better and more beautifully than Su Chen. During this period, I dare not meet with the senior leaders of other sects. When you meet them, you will inevitably be ridiculed. Just treat it as a gift for me. After the conclusion, I will try my best to meet Chen Su. These words feel a bit of trading. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, that Su Chen has some strength, but he is not enough to beat me." "Oh? Then is Chen Su good enough to beat you?" Taiwu Zhenren replied jokingly, with a little teasing in his tone. Liu Xingwan also heard the teasing intention, and seemed a little embarrassed on his face, but he still left calmly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 479 Take action against Wulan Villa Whether it is Jin or Zhou. In big and small countries, there are countless forces that have conflicting conflicts with each other. There are many contradictions, but not many fight each other. The reason is that these forces need to consider the cost. What price will the two sects pay when they start a war with each other? How many resources should be paid by the forces, and how many disciples will be in danger. If the cost is too high, which sect dares to take action? When Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan dealt with themselves, their estimates of their own losses were extremely low. Maybe I feel that I will not pay any price to solve myself. It is precisely because of this prediction that Fan Chengyan and Wulan Villa are so unscrupulous in their work. Su Chen could even imagine that when making decisions, there was no need to discuss, and Fan Chengyan made a decision. Its too small to deal with myself. The huge sect of Wulan Villa will not spend any effort to consider these things. In the past, people were sent to Dazhou to find out whereabouts of himself and his family. The person sent was injured and deposed, so he encountered some trouble. Now, although Wulan Villa has not sent anyone to Dazhou again. But the people who were still getting to know Su Chen''s family were secretly informing the news. For Wulan Villa, there are still no worries. In the Jin State, no one in Wulan Villa would worry about being in danger. Even if I am worried, this danger is not from Su Chen. But this time, Su Chen wants to send this crisis to them so that the people in Wulan Villa can also feel it. In Jin State, although my fifth-grade realm is nothing. But in terms of body skills, Su Chen believes that he is still of the best. In addition, the fate of improving your body skills is complementary. Dont waste time after the surprise attack, and you wont encounter too many dangers. In addition, I got a treasure this time. The Chaos Ball can also give you great help. Zhu Minggong has no confidence in his future. But Su Chen himself has confidence. If you want to gain a foothold in this world, your own strength will always be the first. It seems that I can use Qiu Ruoshuang''s power. She is now in the third grade and returns to the same realm. In this realm, she definitely has a good status in Jin State. But Su Chen is not ready to rely on her to help him with these problems he has encountered. First of all, she is still in an urgent period of her practice and needs to go into seclusion. Secondly, Wulan Villa is also a large sect. The family behind her has been in trouble recently. The demon troubles in the north were solved. Because of the elixir matter, the trust of other forces was still insufficient, and the Qiu family had to deal with more things. The other most important point is that these problems cannot be solved by themselves. I''m afraid the Qiu family will look down on him even more. Qiu Ruoshuang''s second brother Qiu Xingtian has been a change of his own view. But behind her, there are still many elders of the Qiu family. From the first time Qiu Xingtian saw her reaction, he could almost infer the attitude of her other elders. I wont have any good face to myself. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen is also ready to start his own actions. Before leaving, Su Chen left a letter to Qiu Ruoshuang. Tell her about the gains she gained from walking on the southwest border of Jin State. Relying on the position told by Qiu Ruoshuang, relying on these gains, he was promoted to the fifth level of middle level. Leave a letter to save her from worrying. Everything was settled, and Su Chen was ready to go north. Because he provoked Fan Chengyan, his activities in Jin State were as far away from Wulan Villa as possible. But this time, I have to come in person and walk on their territory. The sect boundary of Wulan Villa is located in the northwest direction of Jin State. But it is not close to the border. Jin State is very big, and the closer it is to the north, the more obvious the severe cold climate is. But Wulan Villa is a bit special. Although there are distinct four seasons and a long winter season, it is much warmer than other parts of the northwest of Jin. Where they are, surrounded by mountains on three sides, there are only some gaps in the south. The mountains surrounding three sides directly blocked the invasion of the cold current. The mountains on both sides of the east and west are said to be very distinctive, and their trends can even prevent the cold current from flowing backwards. This terrain has also created countless beautiful scenery in Wulan Mountain Villa. Even many rare medicinal materials like to grow in the Wulan Villa. Under the management of Wulan Villa, there are a total of three cities. The place Su Chen is preparing to go this time is called Yangchun City. In this world of practicing martial arts, Yangchun City is a place where tourists can be attracted. Starting from here, it is the most suitable. The end of the year has passed, and there will definitely be more people coming to visit. There are people from all over the world here, which is more conducive to your hiding. Perhaps it is not so easy to notice. Some cities in Jin State are too small, with three or two strangers coming to the city, and they are completely targeted by others. Such a city is not suitable for going to. All the way to Yangchun City, I didnt walk too fast, and it took about ten days to go. Su Chen didn''t want to spend all this time on the road. Simply went to find the carriage and practiced steadily by himself, so that the groom could drive the road all the way. After being promoted to the fifth grade, Su Chen felt that his gains were even greater than being promoted to the fifth grade. The state of mind is fully and calm, and the physical strength and mental strength have been further improved. Pull open the curtain of the carriage and look outside. There is a stream not far away. The stream water washed over the convex rocks and ripples surged. Looking at it today, Su Chen felt that the ripples were clearly visible. The water droplets seemed to be surrounding in slow motion. These may be seen in the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation, ordinary body movements are in slow motion. No wonder many people say that the realm of transformation is to truly enter the martial arts. This qualitative change is indeed a leap. The more you feel about your changes, the more Su Chen knows that he needs to be vigilant. The strength of the fifth grade middle realm requires a certain amount of luck to escape under the pursuit of warriors in the realm of transformation. This time I went to Wulan Villa, and my target was also a younger generation like Sang Moyuan. You must have a clear idea of ??those who are powerful in the realm of transformation. Every time the carriage arrives at a station, Su Chen will change to a new carriage. Travel day and night, just give me a little more money. Su Chen was still a little confident in this action. The younger generations of Sang Moyuan and Jun Han were still arrogant even though they were hurt by themselves once at the Xuanying Conference. They are still confident in their own strength. After all, at the Xuanying Conference, Su Chen attacked them and only injured them. If we fight head-on, Sang Moyuan and Jun Han both think that they can destroy Su Chen. Especially Jun Han. The last Xuanying Conference Su Chens move was only slightly injured. Because of this, he paid less attention to Su Chen. Jun Han didn''t think Su Chen could make a big splash in front of him at the fifth level. He probably never expected that Su Chen could enter the middle state from the fifth level of the first level in such a short time. Not many people in Wulan Villa can achieve this promotion speed. Lided and leisurely, the journey finally reached its end, Yangchun City. The end of the year has passed, and the snow has just melted in other places. Yangchun City has already shown a lot of spring. There are many trees inside and outside the city, and new buds have long since popped up. Such a scenery is indeed different from other places. The Yangchun City is similar to what you expected, and it is very lively. Martial arts nearby and those with a little wealth in the surrounding cities will come here to enjoy the spring. In Yangchun City, restaurants and inns alone are four or five times that in other cities. Su Chen chose a clean family to live there. In Yangchun City, Su Chen met many people from Wulan Villa as soon as he came. Yangchun City is originally the jurisdiction of Wulan Villa. Even the city lords here are recommended by Wulan Villa and appointed by the Jin court. In this case, of course, the city lord here also followed the arrangements of Su Chen Wulan Villa. Before entering Yangchun City, Su Chen had already changed his outfit and disguised himself. The body shape is not easy to change, but other appearance changes are still easy. Su Chen used [Skilled Craftsman] to change himself, and now he is becoming more and more skilled. In fact, it is not difficult to change the body shape characteristics. But occasionally habitual movements will cause many situations that are inconsistent with your body shape. In this way, it is easier to be exposed. After everything was done, Su Chen was walking in Yangchun City and even walked in front of the people in Wulan Villa. But the people in Wulan Villa didn''t notice themselves at all. They have been dressed up, and these people from Wulan Villa are already unfamiliar with themselves. The most important thing is that they probably didnt expect that they would dare to come to this position. After verifying these, Su Chen officially began to prepare for the next plan. The first step is to need information to understand the recent situation of Wulan Villa. These situations are not suitable for inquiries. Inexplicably, I asked someone to inquire about Wulan Villa, which was a bit eye-catching. It may even lead to a cross-check. In addition, you may not be able to get the truth. The general news, it is really not difficult to know. In the restaurant lobby, listen to the discussions of diners around you. Water tea and brag, there will be no less everywhere. And ordinary people do like to talk about the affairs of superiors. Yangchun City is originally the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa, and the people are naturally even more curious about the superiors above them. With curiosity, the relevant news about Wulan Villa is naturally more topical. In the next two days after staying in the restaurant, Su Chen went to the surrounding tea shops to rest on weekdays. Try this special dish, drink tea, and listen to other people come here to chat. This time I heard a lot of news. Wulan Villa has been much more relaxed recently. Before, because Zhu Minggong was in trouble with Wulan Villa. The forces that are very close to Wulan Villa, and the jade elixirs refined by Zhu Ming Palace will not be sold to them. For this reason, the forces that had grudges with Wulan Villa began to take advantage of the situation. As Zhu Minggong showed weakness and relaxation, the external force faced by Wulan Villa quickly decreased. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also makes the future of Zhu Ming Palace not as valued as before. According to the tea lovers, Wulan Villa is quickly recovering its vitality. They were also very well-founded, and it was a little bit like that when they could be called a sect in Jin State. There is a lot of news about Wulan Villa, but no one seems to have mentioned it about myself. At the Xuanying Conference, someone mentioned that a disciple in Wulan Villa was injured. But in his words, Su Chen didn''t hear him mentioning him at all. Fan Chengyan arranged for the people from Wulan Villa to take action against him. Go to Dazhou to find traces of yourself and your family. I even hurt Sang Moyuan at the Xuanying Conference. But judging from the conversations between the people of Yangchun City, they have never been valued by them. In the eyes of Fan Chengyan and the others, taking their own lives has always been a very easy thing. One thing that is not worth discussing. Su Chen also wanted to inquire about other more detailed information. When discussing with tea shops in the tea shop, try to indirectly. But Cha Kezhe didn''t know the detailed situation. Some things about Wulan Villa itself will not be told to them. Especially personnel arrangements. There was no topic at all, and the people were not interested. At the same time, it is a very core secret. These things are simply impossible to hear in the tea shop. To find out this core news, Su Chen knew that he had to get the news from his disciples in Wulan Villa. Yangchun City is relatively close to Wulan Villa. On weekdays, many disciples from Wulan Villa come. Yangchuncheng is considered a material transfer station. Going further in, the core area of ??Wulan Villa is not a place to go. Su Chen looked at his disciples who were traveling between Yangchun City and Wulan Villa. After these days of investigation, Su Chen found that the disciples in Wulan Villa were very confident. Sometimes, they even go alone. Relying on his own as a sect, Wulan Villa seems to have always been domineering in the eyes of the outside world. No problems have been found. After thinking clearly, Su Chen began to find his own goal. After noon, a disciple from Wulan Villa was noticed by Su Chen. This man is not only alone, but Su Chen also has some impression of him. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, this person was one of the young disciples who were looking for him. In Xiangyuan City, Su Chen had seen him several times in secret. After leaving Yangchun City, this disciple should have finished his work and walked all the way to Wulan Villa. On the way, Su Chen found an opportunity. There is no one around, so you can take action, but it also needs to be solved quickly. On this road similar to the official road, there will be a possibility that others will appear at any time. Seize the opportunity, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Su Chen is not sure about the true strength of the young disciple in front of him. But at that time, he was in Xiangyuan City, so he just followed him to practice. It seems that the strength should not be very outstanding. To be on the safe side, Su Chen also used the "Yingyue God''s Skill". Second backlash effect in exchange for more stable results. In an instant, Su Chen had already appeared. Before the young man could react, he had already swung his palm. The surging palm force had already fallen on him. He never expected that he would be attacked not far from Wulan Villa. A warm feeling also emerged from my throat at this moment. Fortunately, the inner armor on his body is of good quality. Otherwise, he will suffer more severely if he is next to him. This young man wanted to resist in his heart. The disciples of Wulan Villa were somewhat influenced by Fan Chengyan. They had seen Fan Chengyan''s domineeringness, and when they saw it, they must have felt happy. I also want to become such a warrior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 Fairy Siyun The formation arranged by Su Chen is called the Iron Wall Formation. This formation is a defensive formation that touches the edges and is as strong as an iron wall. As a basic formation, it is used very frequently. Su Chen''s research on formations is actually limited. After a little success, Su Chen had not touched the formation for a while. The crisis brought by Fan Chengyan and his investment in realm practice. Basically, I have taken up all my time. Su Chen felt that he was already good at achieving such achievements in formation. Leaving from the wilderness, Su Chen returned to Yangchun City. Take a look at the map and find the location of Mitian Mountain. Because of the special location of Wulan Villa, it usually surrounds the edge of the eastern mountain range. The tall mountains on three sides are stretching, and it is hard to say whether there are monsters hidden inside. Moreover, many martial arts masters dont like to work **** their own when they go out. Already have some status, they naturally want to enjoy it more. Traveling in a carriage will be much slower, but it is easy. Su Chen is also a route that Jun Han might take. By the lower end of the eastern mountain range and head all the way north. The distance is really not far. You can reach it in less than four days by taking a carriage. According to Gu Liang, Jun Han will not go to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of March. There is still half a month left. In order to choose an excellent location, Su Chen walked this route himself. Finally, after choosing to leave the mountains, set up an ambush on the road that will walk north for another two hundred miles. The roads that the carriage walks are basically the official road. Logically speaking, there are many people coming and going, and there are many uncertain factors. But the location Su Chen chose was just passing through a pass. After passing the pass, we go north to Mitian Mountain. Others who want to go north will take a boat and walk north through a section of water. This unique terrain just gives you a chance. This place is not far from Wulan Villa, and it can even be said to be the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa. Junhan will have more confidence when walking in these realms than in other places. It is also possible that there are no powerful people in the realm of transformation to accompany you to travel. After thinking about the plan, Su Chen felt that the feasibility was still good. As a martial arts practitioner, there are definitely many similarities in the practice. Su Chen didn''t believe that when Jun Han was traveling, there were always strong people in the Transformation Realm following and protecting him. Every warrior cultivates his mind and body. It is definitely impossible to be protected by others all the time, so how can you stand alone? What''s more, there are so many powerful people in Wulan Villa? There are indeed many powerful people in Jin State''s realm of transformation, and there are more than twenty martial artists in the realm of transformation. But no matter how powerful a sect is, it is impossible for a master of realm to always send someone to follow him. Special occasions are OK, and you can protect yourself in person, and you can bear it without a master of realm of transformation. Young people who are protected should also not be able to bear it. The master of Transformation Realm is actually a warrior standing in the upper hand in Jin State. Although he is not as noble as the powerful people in the Great Zhou realm, he is not a guard who is called at will. After determining the location, Su Chen settled near the station at the selected location. In this location, passers-by will stop for a while. People sitting in the carriage usually come down to get some air. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen can see who is coming. Whether Jun Han is here or whether the target has appeared is clear at a glance. Of course, the entire layout still has the possibility of failure. By chance, missed inexplicably, all kinds of situations will happen. If that was the case, Su Chen would admit that he was not lucky. Be perfected by yourself, and be patient and wait for the rest. Wulan Villa. Jun Han''s injuries had already healed, and he was just surging blood. A little rest will lead to healing. What''s more, the practices practiced in Wulan Villa are known for their powerful restoration. Even if he couldn''t recover from his injury, he was in vain to be the eldest brother of Wulan Villa. Today''s Junhan has been hiding in the west garden of the villa since the morning. Has she left? It''s almost two days, won''t it be here, right? Jun Han frowned, and his voice was unconsciously lowered. "Senior Brother Jun, I think you should go and meet Fairy Siyun. She won''t leave until she sees you." Hearing my junior brother''s words, Jun Han naturally knew that Liu Siyun was still waiting for her in Wulan Villa. Didnt you tell her that Im out? Adapt to the situation, please find some reasons. Jun Han was a little helpless and couldn''t shirk it or get rid of it. What should I do? "Senior Brother Jun, do you think Fairy Siyun will be so easy to be deceived? She knows everything about you going to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of the month. And I used to say what my senior brother taught me and I was scolded." Hearing the junior brother beside him, Jun Han sighed, with a lot of helplessness. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with Fairy Siyun. The Liu family has a good foundation, and Fairy Siyun is also beautiful. Although I am so persistent to you, Senior Brother. Why? The junior brother in front of him was frowning. Somehow I dont understand, the beauty takes the initiative, why is her senior brother still hiding? Jun Han also frowned. After thinking for a while, he looked up at his junior brother beside him. Many things cannot be rewarded by persistence. Most of the obstacles cannot be solved by us young people. It is better to be rare, so as not to feel more uncomfortable in the future. Jun Hans words actually explained the reason. The junior brother in front of me also understood a little. "Did Fairy Siyun''s family forces disagree?" Jun Han smiled without explaining much. Just ask him, the junior brother, to help him explain. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw two women walking quickly in the distance. The one who walked in front was Liu Siyun who came to find Jun Han. Following her was Mo Liuzheng with a smile on her face. Seeing her, Jun Han already knew why Liu Siyun found this place. Is it interesting to hide from me? Liu Siyun walked to Jun Han, her face full of coldness. The expression on her face was so cold, but what she said was not about pushing people away. "I can''t get away with some things." "Didn''t you say that you went out to practice? Why did you become unable to get rid of yourself again? Have you experienced it in this garden? Liu Siyun''s series of words made Jun Han feel like she was talking back. He looked at Mo Liuzheng with some blame. But Mo Liuzheng still just laughed. Am I a demon in the wilderness? Its so unpopular to you, its so difficult to meet you. After a few words, Liu Siyun''s tone was no longer cold and she began to complain. "The elders of the Liu family probably don''t want you to come to see me." Jun Han said this, basically showing why he was unwilling to meet Liu Siyun. The two are not supported by the elders of the Liu family. I, Liu Siyun, are not a three-year-old child, and I will decide my own affairs. The elders in the family cant force me. Jun Han looked at Liu Siyun, but he didn''t answer. Liu Siyun is indeed very brave, and she argues with her elders and sticks to her own ideas. He also knew that he could not persuade his family, so the elders of the Liu family moved their target to Jun Han. Liu Siyun probably didnt know yet that her elders actually came to Jun Han. "How are your body?" Seeing that Jun Han didn''t reply, Liu Siyun asked again. This time, there was a hint of tenderness in her words. Hearing this, Jun Han moved his muscles and bones. He replied with a smile: "It''s pretty good. The people from Wulan Villa are very strong. Not that easy to have problems. Seeing this, Liu Siyun showed a hint of cruelty on her face. I have arranged for someone to look for his traces, and he has not appeared in recent times. As soon as the trace appears, our Liu family will dispatch more than a hundred people to capture him. Tell me how much he hurts you. I will ask him to repay it a hundred times. At this moment, the tone of Liu Siyun''s speech was even more ruthless than the expression on her face. "No, we can pull him out." Jun Han didn''t want to accept Liu Siyun''s kindness, and did not want her Liu family to get involved in the arrest of Su Chen. "Don''t worry, this is my own arrangement, and you Wulan Villa doesn''t need to owe anyone favors. You just need to tell me how much he hurt you. Jun Han was a little helpless. But seeing Liu Siyun''s persistent look, he still spoke. Just some skin trauma, the qi and blood swelled a little. The others are nothing, but the impact is not big anyway. Hearing this, Liu Siyun nodded. There was more anger among the eyebrows. "You have suffered skin injuries, right? Then I will let him expose his skin and get hurt in every part! I know that the elders in my family have talked to you. But I, Liu Siyun, told you clearly that I made all my decisions. Whoever I determine is who it is. My mother and father cant control me! Liu Siyun said something loudly without any concealment. The servants who traveled to and from transporting things and the servants should have heard this. Several servants looked up and then came to their senses and walked away quickly. This announcement will not take long before the news will spread throughout Wulan Villa. Jun Han also felt a little embarrassed, with a little embarrassment. "You really don''t need to be famous for this matter, and it will be bad for you if you mix it up." "He dares to attack my man. Is there any problem with me going back to take revenge? The man named Su Chen had to think that he would encounter such danger when he took action. In addition, I can''t see any disadvantages to me. A warrior from a remote countryside will not have much impact on me. After Liu Siyun finished speaking, Mo Liuzheng, who was leading her over next to her, smiled. That one is not necessarily the case. Su Chen looks very handsome. Maybe, others also have a great confidante of the fans. Liu Siyun heard this, but did not take it seriously. If he really has this confidant of the fans, I will teach him a lesson even with his confidant of the fans. The punishment you should give will also be given to his confidante. Jun Han was a little moved and at a loss when he heard Liu Siyun''s words expressing his feelings. If the elders in the family disagree, it will be difficult to get together after all. What should be said has been finished, and Liu Siyun knew that Jun Han could not be as brave as her. Behind Jun Han, there is no family support. Unlike her, Liu Siyun, she is a direct descendant of the Liu family and has the qualification to be willful. Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, needs to be vigilant and pay attention to many situations. He has to pay attention to his words and deeds. When you get close to Liu Siyun, the Liu family will directly find Wulan Villa. He, the senior brother, is a senior brother with unstable foundation. Arbitrary and willful, and may not only not be able to be with Liu Siyun in the end. All this in Wulan Villa will be thrown away. These are completely uncomprehensible to warriors like Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. There is a family behind them. If they do something wrong, they will provide them with a family. But he, Jun Han, doesnt have this capital. I also said everything I wanted to say. Liu Siyunzai looked at Jun Han carefully, then turned around and left Wulan Villa. Seeing her leave, Mo Liuzheng did not go to see her off. At this time, Liu Siyun should want to be quieter. Jun Han looked at her back and was a little stunned. "He dares to attack my man, what''s wrong with me going back to take revenge~" Seeing Jun Han like this, Mo Liuzheng on the side showed a joking look on his face and joked. Just now, Liu Siyun directly said that Jun Han was her man. This is indeed bold. Senior Brother Jun, Fairy Siyun is so brave. Do you still have to keep shrinking? Look at how nervous you are when you are injured this time. If you two succeed in the future, you will have to give me the money to be a matchmaker. Faced with Mo Liuzheng''s joke, Jun Han didn''t say anything. All kinds of difficulties and obstacles are piled up, and it is really not possible to achieve it between him and Liu Siyun. The future of the two is still uncertain. But the teams sent by Liu Siyun to find Su Chen''s traces have all scattered. In terms of strength, the Liu family is certainly not as strong as Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa is a large sect with many resources but many people. In comparison, the core members of the Liu family can arrange more manpower and material resources than the elders of Wulan Villa. With the help of the Liu family, the number of people looking for Su Chen''s traces has increased significantly. Several of the people sent to Zhou Kingdom to find Su Chen''s traces were injured. Even a martial artist who Fan Chengyan invited to the realm of transformation did not get much benefit from Zhou State. At this point, only a small group of troops were doing the task of finding Su Chen''s traces. After Sang Moyuan was injured at the Xuanying conference, the Sang family sent people, and only a few people were added to Wulan Villa. This time, the number of people is actually quite considerable. Although the number of people has increased, it has not had any impact on Su Chen for the time being. Wulan Villa, Sang Family, Liu Family. The people sent by the three forces did not target Wulan Villa. The first thing they have to do is to exclude Wulan Villa. Su Chen was sure to not dare to come. At this moment, Su Chen had been waiting at the post station for a long time. Just wait for Jun Han to set off and head to Mitian Mountain. Liu Siyun''s words just now were so loud. In her worldview, a small country warrior like Su Chen cannot resist in front of her. If you say you want to punish you, you will punish you, and you can only accept your fate. The crime of daring to attack someone who thinks of her will be unforgivable. Even if you suffer some skin trauma, it wont work. But what she didn''t know was that Su Chen also felt that skin trauma was far from enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 Take action again After staying in Yangchun City until the sixth day, Su Chen finally heard some news about Wulan Villa. Jun Han was injured, and someone wanted to assassinate the disciples of Wulan Villa. The news came and soon caused a stir in Yangchun City. As a city sheltered by Wulan Villa. The people here naturally all come to Wulan Villa. In the eyes of the people, Wulan Villa has always been a powerful and domineering sect. In fact, it is not just Fan Chengyan, but other people in Wulan Villa are also very tough in their style. But this time Jun Han was injured, and many people actually felt something was wrong. Wulan Villa does not seem to show the expected attitude. If the news hadn''t come out unexpectedly, Wulan Villa would probably not have revealed the news at all. Su Chen was also listening to the detailed explanations of the people who like to talk about it. "Wulan Villa encountered a lot of trouble this time. The person who attacked Jun Han''s son was very good at using conspiracies. Mr. Jun Han lacks vigilance when he was injured this time. After all, no one dared to blatantly attack the disciples in the villa for so many years, and was careless. After one person finished speaking, the teacook next to him also followed. "It''s hard to provoke villains. It''s hard to provoke villains. It takes a long time for a sect like Wulan Villa to bother. The capable ones come out to fight with you. Secretly, it is not what a gentleman does. Many tea shops around nodded at the same time. Their positions were basically on the side of Wulan Villa. Do you know who is the one who is doing it? The news of Mr. Jun Hans injury spread. Im afraid that other young people in Wulan Villa are also a little worried, right? Sitting in the tea shop, Su Chen even asked questions. Everyone present did not doubt anything when they heard Su Chens question. All are very normal problems. But they would never have thought that the initiator of the matter would sit beside them. And inquire about the news from them. I heard that the one who started the attack was a villain who sneaked into the attack on Mr. Sang Moyuan at Xuanyings conference last year. Such villains will never dare to attack sneakily. This was the case last time, and this time it was the case. As for the young people in Wulan Villa, you underestimate them too much. They are not panic and anxious. Mr. Jun Han was injured this time mainly because of his own problem. The person who attacked the sneak attack was actually average. The younger generation of Wulan Villa would not have been hiding in the villa because of these. While speaking, this person seemed to have seen something. Hurriedly asked others to look out. Here, isnt the one in front of me the younger generation from the villa? What''s scary? Can he attack once or twice, and three or four more times? After the young disciples of Wulan Villa were even more alert, the man took action and he was in danger. Su Chen looked at the man walking far away. A trace of sharpness flashed slightly in his eyes. This time I took action to make Wulan Villa panic and messy. Unexpectedly, my actions were not taken seriously and directly put the blame on Jun Han. His injury was not because he had a great threat, but because he was not strong enough. It seems that I have to take action a few more times. Su Chen listened carefully to the news from the people of Yangchun City. Most of the news is to mention this matter. It is obviously a big trouble for Wulan Villa, but in his words, he talks about this matter lightly. At this moment, there are already many secret spies on the periphery of the mountains in Wulan Villa. Everyone is looking for Su Chens traces. Wulan Villa is really not worried about the news that has been rumored. But secretly, they wont take this seriously. Jun Hans injury is not a trivial matter. The secret spies and guards on the periphery also show that they are worried. But this time, Wulan Villa misunderstood again. They didn''t expect that Su Chen would stay in Yangchun City at this time. Among their speculations, Su Chen''s greatest courage was to continue wandering around the outer periphery of the mountains. During this period, Wulan Villa and Junhan were looking for the source of the leak. Outsiders should not know the news that Jun Han is going to practice in Mitian Mountain. The ambush this time is so accurate, which shows that Jun Hans movements have been completely leaked. Wulan Villa wants to find out the source of the leaked news. Only when the source is found can the safety of the villas disciples be guaranteed. But it is not that easy to find out the source. Su Chen spared Gu Liang''s life, and Gu Liang had already returned to the villa at this moment. But Gu Liang did not tell the truth to his elders. Even compiled lies and deceived, saying that he was injured. But he was injured later than Jun Han was injured. There is no way, because the news he revealed caused the eldest brother Jun Han to be seriously injured. Gu Liang first told Su Chen about the news, but he didn''t think of it at all. He never thought that Su Chen really dared to attack Jun Han. I cant believe that Jun Han will be really severely injured by Su Chen. Being known to the villa, I dont know what severe punishment I will be punished. Gu Liang was preparing to swallow all those things and hide them forever. After the news broke here, Wulan Villa was also very troubled. It is normal for disciples to practice outside. Gu Liang hasn''t returned to the villa for a while, which is not a big problem and will not be particularly eye-catching. At most, his master will ask a few more questions. The thirteenth day after Jun Han was injured. Fan Chengyan is finally back. The first thing I did when I arrived at the villa was to see Jun Han immediately. After giving a little condolence, he promised that she would definitely catch Su Chen and avenge him. Jun Han followed suit and made a few polite words. Fan Chengyan shouldn''t care whether he was injured or not. What she cared more about was the identity of the person who took action. Su Chen''s move against Junhan is likely to be the second choice. The first choice is definitely to attack Sang Moyuan. But Sang Moyuan was not in Wulan Villa, but was recuperating at Sang''s house. Jun Han was in trouble now. From Jun Han, Fan Chengyan asked about the entire assassination process. Fan Chengyan asked clearly, including the moves Su Chen used at that time. After talking with Junhan, Fan Chengyan went to participate in the gathering discussions of the villa''s senior management. In the attic, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan and other elders have been waiting here for a long time. When Fan Chengyan saw everyone waiting for her, she immediately went up to apologize to the owner of the manor. Then he explained his movements. Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Fan Chengyan simply continued to talk. The biggest problem with Jun Hans injury this time is our negligence. It is obvious that Su Chen has been planning this way for a long time. This time span may even be half a year. We are completely unaware of this. This situation occurs, I have my problem. Speaking of this, Fan Chengyan did not continue to talk. But the elders present could understand. There is a second half of this sentence. In this case, there are problems with her Fan Chengyan and other elders. Fan Chengyan is blaming them. First, I did not protect my students, and second, I did not support her in completely solving Su Chen before. She asked her to deal with them all, but the problem remained. Fan Chengyan paused and saw that no one was talking, so she continued to talk. This crisis seems serious, but it is still within the controllable range. If he wants to attack our disciples in Wulan Villa, he needs a long time to plan his plan. At a little farther away, we are protected by the powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the area slightly closer, there are our people coming and going. The biggest danger is those disciples who go out alone to practice. Most of the disciples actually dont have to worry. Fan Chengyan talked about her judgment and set a tone for this matter in advance. It is a troublesome thing, but it will not make the entire sect worry. They have time to think about solutions. Hearing Fan Chengyan talk about this, several elders chuckled. Seeing this scene, Fan Chengyan''s face turned cold. "If you have anything you want to say, just say it, why bother hiding behind your back and laughing and scolding. If you think my analysis is wrong, point it out. Of course, dont blame me for scolding others when talking nonsense. Fan Badaos name is not just outside. Within the sect, she still has that domineering personality. Whatever you want to say, click it out in front of you. She doesn''t care about anything decent or not. Except for the owner of the villa, she doesn''t give face to everyone else. But this time, after Fan Chengyan finished talking about this, the elders were still laughing. The owner of the manor next to him, Hao Yuan also frowned. "Borrower, is there any problem where I said it?" Fan Chengyan couldn''t help but ask when she saw the situation in front of her. Hearing this, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan did not hide it from him anymore. After noon yesterday, a disciple from Houlinyuan was attacked by Su Chen on his way back from Yangchun City. The injury was very serious, even worse than Jun Han''s injury. Fortunately, I saved my life. The villa is still pressing down on the news and has not let others know. But you should also know what this means. Elder Fan. Hao Yuan''s words were like a slap in the face, slapped Fan Chengyan hard. She was just saying that Su Chen will take some time to plan for the next move. What else will take half a year? As a result, now, not only does it cost half a year, but it doesnt even cost half a month. It has only been more than ten days since it was hit hard by a young disciple from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan frowned tightly. She finally understood what the smiles of other elders just now meant. This injured disciple has also been to Zhou State before. Elder Fan, the reason why these disciples encountered these is related to your previous arrangements. The relevant news cannot be hidden for too long. Other disciples of the sect will know sooner or later, and think about how to solve it. An elder next to him spoke with some jokes. He obviously has a bad relationship with Fan Chengyan. Hearing this, the owner of the manor was a little dissatisfied. "This matter is the business of our Wulan Villa, not Elder Fan alone. The fuse is on her side, but we still have to deal with it in unity. Another news of the injury of the disciple spread, and other young disciples would definitely be worried. The more anxious the disciples of the sect are, the harder it is to deal with it. So the first priority is to keep the news tight. If you want to leave the villa, you will gather together and dont walk alone anymore. No matter how close you are to the villa, dont walk alone. Hao Yuan first gave some very basic solutions. These responses can only be considered a slight relief and cannot be completely solved. Then he looked at the other elders present. He asked the elders to give him a solution, a solution that could be cured. Other elders also know the meaning of their own owner. But they couldn''t think of a solution for the current situation. If Su Chen stood in front of them, it would be easy to solve. But now this young man is obviously very likely to hide his own traces. In this case, how to find this young person is the most difficult. And there are no other sects behind Su Chen. A bit like a casual cultivator. Borrower, didnt Zhu Minggong protect this son before? Maybe we can put pressure on Zhu Minggong. An elder said an idea. Hearing this, Hao Yuan rolled his eyes directly. "We finally got rid of the trouble of Zhu Minggong, and now we have to face it again. Elder Luo is deliberately making fun of us? This is obviously a bad idea. Under the current situation, although Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have joined forces. But Zhu Minggong is still strong and can still be said to be in the forefront in the elixir world. At present, the refining of jade elixirs is still the best in Zhu Minggong. The rise of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not make Zhu Minggong fall immediately. At most, they will compete with each other so that Zhu Minggong will not stand out. The fact that Wulan Villa and Zhu Ming Palace can be together is the result of hard work. The other elders around looked at each other. The best way to solve this problem is to solve the young man. Since we had made enemies, why didnt you do it cleaner? Leave no room, and let the tiger return to the mountain. In this situation, we have no threat to that person. He was just a death, so he just fought with us. This elder is right, Wulan Villa has done the most amazing thing. For Su Chen, what else is there to worry about? This is the enemy who never dies, and there is no room for relief. Among the words of the elders, there was nothing to give, and they said a lot of complaints. The owner Hao Yuan felt annoyed when he heard this. Looking at you quarreling there for a long time, nothing useful. Lets come here today and go back to rest. After saying that, Hao Yuan, as the owner of the manor, left first. Fan Chengyan left alone, and her eyes were extremely hard to see. When walking, clench your fists unconsciously. The hatred in my heart is like a beast that can bite people to death. Fan Chengyan has experienced this situation before. This is revenge from the mortal enemy, and it can even be said to be torture. But those who were able to make these revenges in the past were not powerful people in the realm of transformation, and even among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, they were also the ones with excellent strength. After learning lessons over the years, when facing the strong, Fan Chengyan will stay at the right front line. But now, even a young man dares to take revenge on her. She did not arrange for anyone to look for Su Chen on a large scale, and Su Chen even dealt with her in turn! The more I thought about it, the more angry she became. Fan Chengyan returned to her yard and immediately sent someone a letter. In my mind, I have already thought of several ways to deal with it. Its just that in the huge Jin State, its really troublesome to find someone out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Sun Xuerong comes forward In Jin State, ordinary people need various customs clearance documents and identity lists when going to other places. It is actually quite easy to find out these ordinary people. Without relevant documents, you can only hide in the mountains and forests, and you cant even buy something. But there are so many martial arts practitioners in this world. These practitioners come and go everywhere. Even if there are many requirements for warriors, they may not be able to do so. It is a bit difficult to let warriors do things according to these regulations. The patrol at the city gate is useless at all. It is not difficult for a warrior to leap over the city wall. No matter how bad it is, it is much easier for warriors to get a fake document than ordinary people. Fifth-grade warriors hide from each other, and it is really difficult to find them out. Especially a fifth-grade warrior who can''t find his weakness for the time being. On the fourth day after the third injured disciple appeared in Wulan Villa. The fourth and fifth injured disciples also appeared. Two young disciples from Wulan Villa went out together. The villa''s senior management thought that the two of them would take care of each other, so there would be no danger or crisis. Unfortunately, things are still not as they expected. The two of them were on the same road, and Su Chen directly injured them. What else did you say before to keep the secret and hide the news. How can I hide it now? Maybe in two days, the fifth injured disciple will appear. During the discussion, many other elders looked at Fan Chengyan and chuckled. Her initial judgment is funny now. What does it take half a year to prepare? They have time to deal with it. Now it seems that they will get another injured disciple in a few days. Her Fan Chengyans idea is so funny. Leaving from Jiyi Pavilion and returning to his own courtyard. Fan Chengyan''s frowning brows never stretched. "I asked you to check the injuries of the injured disciple. Have you seen it?" After thinking for a moment, Fan Chengyan asked the butler beside her. Next to her is the old housekeeper who has been with her for many years, Mr. Jin. Although Mr. Jin is not young, he is very smart. As the master thought, the move named Su Chen was controlled. He hurts people but wants to die, and always keeps it to a certain extent. This is deliberately causing some trouble for the villa. If more disciples are injured, it will only become more and more difficult to cover up the news. He wanted the younger generation of Wulan Villa to be worried and messed up the entire villa. Mr. Jins analysis is really accurate. "A boy from a remote countryside has caused us so much trouble. I dont know what Mo Yuan was doing at the beginning! Fan Chengyan was a little upset by this matter, and she couldn''t help but complain about her apprentice. "Did you see any other problems?" After complaining, she continued to ask Mr. Jin. And this old man Jin does have a few tricks. Through these two visits, he also saw more secret news. When the old slave visited several injured disciples, he asked about what he heard and saw from them. I found that the descriptions of Su Chen were different from the three injured disciples. The descriptions of appearances are very different, and the gap is very big. Lao Nu guessed that this person named Su Chen should use some disguise methods. It may be more troublesome to find this person out. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned even tighter. It is a joke to spend a lot of effort to deal with a young man. But the current situation is not enough to be revealed. This time, Su Chen didn''t give them a chance. If Su Chen is not found out one day, they will live in worries all day. "Have the news spread in the villa?" Old Jin nodded: "Most of the middle-level people know that the disciples below will only be in these few days." Fan Chengyan frowned. If this is the case, Wulan Villa would have been messed up by the young man Su Chen. "Where is Sun Xuerong, when will she arrive?" "Calculate the time, it should be here tomorrow afternoon." "She comes to see her immediately when she arrives. I have something to talk to her." Mr. Jin bowed and left. At this stage, Fan Chengyan has no longer thought of a more appropriate way to solve these problems. Calling Sun Xuerong is the last time she misses her to see if it can work miraculously. At this moment, Jun Han also heard the news that others were injured. When he was alone, his face was full of smiles. This is the situation he wants, and this is the situation he wants. Didnt he say that Jun Han was injured because of his poor ability? Now there are disciples who have been injured one after another, and the villa has begun to devote efforts, but it still has not been resolved. In this way, can we still say that Jun Han is not capable? The only thing Jun Han was dissatisfied with was why Su Chen could not attack his second and third junior brothers. The disciples who were injured these two times are not very outstanding in Wulan Villa. Jun Hans heart is already a little dark now. Not only did I hate Su Chen, but I also began to hate Wulan Villa. He actually knew about Su Chen''s sneak attack in disguise. But Junhan did not reveal anything to Wulan Villa. His evaluation was reduced and the resources he received were reduced. The disciples of the villa despise him, the elder brother. All of this made his heart dark. Since he was injured, only Liu Siyun has truly cared about him. But Jun Han doesn''t want to be seen by Liu Siyun in his current state. On the afternoon of the second day, Shen time. Sun Xuerong arrived at Wulan Villa. After coming here, he was immediately taken to Fan Chengyan''s yard. As both a powerful person in the realm of transformation, Sun Xuerong''s treatment in this Wulan Villa is far worse than that of other powerful persons in the realm of transformation. Sun Xuerong is about the same age as Fan Chengyan, but she is in the early realm of Transformation. In the past, it was difficult for Sun Xuerong to see Fan Chengyan. This time, Fan Chengyan did find her on his own initiative. "Elder Fan." When he arrived at the yard, he saw Fan Chengyan, and Sun Xuerong greeted him enthusiastically. Fu Jianyun has returned to Zhou State. Sun Xuerong''s life in Jin State was also a bit boring. There is no problem with food, clothing, housing and transportation, but it is completely ignored. Here in the sect of Jin State, she would not let Sun Xuerong handle the core affairs. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and signaled Sun Xuerong to sit down and speak. In a moment, the servant brought the best tea. Smelling the fragrance of tea, you will know that this is not an ordinary thing. Generally speaking, only by greeting guests can you be willing to take out such good things. "I''ve encountered some trouble in the villa recently, has Elder Sun heard about it?" Fan Chengyan talked to Sun Xuerong this time, and her tone became much lower. Unlike before, you will unconsciously show a sense of arrogantness. And Sun Xuerong showed some doubts. Building a huge sect is a must-have trouble. I wonder what trouble Elder Fan said means? Sun Xuerong is very smart, so she doesnt ask other peoples questions. I was wrong and I was still embarrassed. "There is a young man named Su Chen, you should be more familiar with it." Hearing this, Sun Xuerong snorted lightly. "He was once an inquiry disciple of Yunyang Sect, an inner disciple who was not valued." We were not valued before, but now we must pay attention. He attacked and injured many disciples in our villa. This time, I invited Elder Sun to come, hoping that Elder Sun can take the lead and help us solve this problem. No special requirements. There is no need to catch any living things, just let him die. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong''s face showed a bit of surprise. "He dares to be so bold and dare to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa?" At the Xuanying conference, she saw Su Chens actions against Sang Moyuan with her own eyes. But at that time, senior Yin Nu spoke first. Nowadays, without the protection of others, Su Chen dares to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa directly? "Elder Sun should know this Su Chen well, right?" When asked like this, Sun Xuerong was not humble and nodded directly. This Su Chen arrived at Yunyang Sect at the age of seventeen and has a very poor talent in martial arts. It''s a little worse than many people. He has the current strength and should have gained a lot of benefits in Jin State. But no matter how much you pick up, his ability limit is there. Relying on sneak attacks, he can indeed hurt his peers, but he is far from fighting head-on. After pausing for a moment, Sun Xuerong continued to talk about the situation she thought of. Speaking of this, there is something in this investigation. In the Zhou Kingdom, he often used as a disciple to investigate the situation many times. In terms of vigilance, it is indeed much better than others. He even disguises himself as a trick, often using tricks to deceive people. But after reaching the sky, his martial arts strength could only reach the fifth level. The younger generation of disciples gathered together in groups of three or three, and his future sneak attacks were not so easy to succeed. When Fan Chengyan heard this, her expression was still a little anxious and angry. A person with no talent potential has reached the fifth grade. If nothing unexpected happens, it must be because of the treasure left by Jingbo Immortal. Now that the treasure has been taken away by him, Wulan Villa has been attacked and invaded by him. It seems that Elder Sun has a deep understanding of this Su Chen. This son''s sneak attacks were all disguised as others. Many young disciples are hard to guard against. I wonder what Elder Sun is going to pay attention to now? If this problem can be solved, Elder Sun will be the backbone of my Fan Chengyan sect in the future! The last sentence is Fan Chengyans promise. Being able to become the backbone around her, in Wulan Villa, he can enter the core level with half his foot. Martial arts in the realm actually need more resources and support to improve their practice and further. After Sun Xuerong came to Jin State, she did not enjoy much of the resources needed by martial artists in the Transformation Realm. This time, I helped Fan Chengyan do things well, and it was time to reach the top. "Let''s do a regular search now. If I don''t get much in a month, I will go to Zhouguo. Although Su Chen left Tiangang City, he still had a good relationship with some people in Tiangang City. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned. "We cannot attack Tiangang City. We have worked with the Zhou royal family before, but we have not achieved much results, but we have caused a lot of trouble. The Jin court and many forces came to warn us not to interfere in the affairs of the Zhou State. Even if it is not allowed to attack the forces of Zhou State. That is the rear of Jin State. If there is a problem, it is a big trouble. Fan Chengyan has been warned once. And this matter is not a small matter, but a big matter of the safety of Jin State. No matter how domineering Fan Chengyan is, she needs to be concerned and vigilant. By then, it will not be a problem for someone or a sect to come to her. It is the major sects of Jin State and the imperial court who came to cause trouble for her. Zhou State is the country of Jin State. A large sect in your Jin State suppressed and bullied the sects of Zhou State, and then Zhou State really rebelled. The unrests that occurred in the Zhou State may affect a series of small countries next to them. This practice of Jin State will obviously affect its prestige. By then, a series of small countries will turn to Chu. Jin State may not care about the influence of warriors in small countries, but this is giving up all its rear to Chu State. Even if the State of Chu does not intervene, the monsters in the south will be rampant, which will be a big trouble for the State of Jin. If she could take action against Tiangang City, then Fan Chengyan would have taken action again long ago. Why should I be as restrained as I am now? Hearing Fan Chengyan''s words, Sun Xuerong shook her head. "Elder Fan misunderstood that I didn''t ask Wulan Villa to send someone to attack the warriors in Tiangang City directly. I know all these bad influences to consider. We went this time to hold accountable and criminal! Tiangang City is a disciple who came out of their sect. It is always reasonable for us to make a big mistake outside. So many young disciples in Wulan Villa were injured. Accountability, and criminality. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan became more serious. Elder Sun, continue talking. "This time you are charged with the crime and accountability, Elder Fan, don''t go, you are in Jin State. I took the younger generation away. Isnt Su Chen so powerful, and has hurt the young disciples of Wulan Villa many times? Show up when you have the ability and confront you head-on. If he wins, we promise not to cause trouble in Tiangang City. Sun Xuerong didnt say anything clearly. But Fan Chengyan understood. If she and other powerful men from Wulan Villa followed, Su Chen would definitely not show up. But if there was only one Sun Xuerong, Su Chen would not be so worried. After all, there are also powerful people in Tiangang City. Even if Su Chen showed up, she, Sun Xuerong, could not take it down. It is precisely because he can''t take it down that Su Chen has the confidence to show up. Fan Chengyan thought about it carefully, but her brows were still frowning. It sounds like it is feasible, but in fact there is still a possibility of breaking the rules. Going to investigate and hold accountable is just talking? Dont do anything at all? It seems difficult to force Su Chen to appear just by relying on his mouth. "Please take the first step first. It''s best to find his trace and directly pull him out." Fan Chengyan did not agree immediately. Now, look for it normally first. If you have no gains, lets look at it later. During the period when they arranged the layout, Su Chen had already taken action again. This time, the location where the disciples of Wulan Villa were injured was even ten miles away from their villa. This location can even be said to be inside Wulan Villa. After a series of disciples, how can the news be hidden? Inside the villa, inside the young people, they finally started to panic. But they are all those disciples with very basic strength. Others were only injured when they met Su Chen, and they were afraid they would lose their lives. Relatively speaking, the core disciples of Wulan Villa seem to be very confident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Can formations be stacked? Being said this made Qiu Xiyu feel helpless. To be honest, they dont believe it. Aside from her, Qiu Yinan, the little girl from Qiu Xiyu, was a little angry. "Xiyu, you can''t mess around at this time, just talk nonsense. If you want to help him, you can give Su Xing some guidance and guidance. Giving these achievements to him, his ability is not enough, and he is not harming him. But my sister-in-law, these arrays are indeed not arranged by me. Even if I admit this, I can''t unlock the formation in front of me. In addition, I encountered a crisis last night. If Senior Brother Su hadnt saved me, I would have died at the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Senior Brother Su saved me, and I went to steal his benefits. That''s shameless." Qiu Xiyu said this very firmly. If she asks her to take credit, she will not be able to overcome the hurdle in her heart. Seeing Qiu Xiyu like this, several formation masters of the Formation Alliance looked at each other. It seems that they really guessed the wrong person. "My friend Xiyu, it seems that you set the fireworks last night were all set by you? The location where you set up the formation is not here, so why should you? Can Su Xing really arrange these? You Mingshan believes that he already valued Su Chen very much. Since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment, he has seen Su Chen more. At the eighth grade, I had carefully checked the thorn formation arranged by Su Chen. He thought Su Chen''s technique was good and talented. But the biggest problem is still the concept. With Su Chen''s idea, it should not be possible to create an excellent formation. Seniors, what is the real situation? You can ask Senior Brother Su. I really can''t untie these formations of Senior Brother Su." When You Mingshan heard Qiu Xiyu say this, he frowned. Qiu Xiyu didn''t say these words, he also wanted to ask Su Chen himself. He was too confused. After hesitating for a moment, You Mingshan looked at the others. After a few words, they asked them to wait here. He You Mingshan directly rushed to the camp with all his strength. Su Chen had just eaten something and was about to lie down and rest. Before I lay down, I happened to see You Mingshan walking into the tent. "It seems that I came here a bit wrong, which made me disturb my friend''s rest." Su Chen waved his hand with a smile, not minding this. Here is close to the front line, and it is normal for someone to disturb him during rest. Its not about enjoying happiness in the back-tier cities. "I''m rushing back and there are some things that I have to ask my friend, which is the formation that traps the heavenly demon, where is the eye of the formation. The Heavenly Demon is still trapped inside and needs to be made out. You Mingshan was foolish here. He didn''t ask whether this beast trapping array was arranged by Su Chen. It is directly accused of being arranged by Su Chen. Then on this basis, ask Su Chen about the formation eyes of the formation. This way of inquiry is to pretend to be a fraud. But for Su Chen, he had no intention of hiding it from them. Those formations were arranged by themselves, and I never thought of hiding them or hiding them. And Qiu Xiyu followed them, Su Chen guessed that You Mingshan should also know. In fact, You Mingshan did know, but he still refused to believe it. Hearing this, Su Chen stood up and walked aside. He picked up a pen and drew a simple picture for You Mingshan. The formation that Su Chen set up this time is a formation that combines three formations and superimposes them. The three formation eyes of the formation eyes of each other make the result of the entire formation a bit strange. It is actually normal for other seniors to not see the formation. Take the schematic diagram handed over by Su Chen. You Mingshan looked at Su Chen and then looked at this diagram. There was some confusion on his face, but he turned around and left, looking towards the front line again. It takes more than a minute to go back and forth. Seeing You Mingshan come back, several other formation masters came over. Several people began to search again according to the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. If it is indeed the beast trapping array arranged by Su Chen, then follow the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. This beast trapping array should be able to be untied. Several formation masters looked at Su Chen''s schematic diagram and couldn''t help but pursed their mouths. "This diagram looks more like something that is casually drawn." One of the formation masters just finished commenting. In a flash, the entire formation suddenly failed. You Mingshan found the place where the array eye was according to the diagram Su Chen gave him. At this moment, everyone here was stunned. Qiu Yinan''s expression was even ugly, and her face was even a little blue. I thought it was my niece who had a promising future, but it turned out to be a joke. It seems that Su Xing really has some skills. Several formation masters looked at each other and then quickly surrounded them. He dragged the corpse of the Heavenly Demon out and threw it aside. As he said that he would untie the formation, he wanted to deal with the corpse of the Heavenly Demon. In fact, its just an excuse. What about the corpse of the Heavenly Demon? These formation masters are not interested. Next to it, Qiu Yinan pulled Qiu Xiyu and surrounded her. Qiu Yinan''s expression is still not very good-looking. But at this stage, she doesn''t want to continue to get angry at this time. Several formation masters gather to study formations, which are usually difficult to encounter. Listening to some advice from the side may be of great benefit. No matter how uncomfortable I feel, I will endure the attacks at other times. Start studying the formation arranged by Su Chen. You Mingshan and the others were worried and sighing. Just now, I was pursing my lips and shook my head, as if I felt that the formation set up by Su Chen was not good. After a moment, his eyes lit up again and he was shocked: "Huh?" Several fifth-grade formation masters in the formation alliance have been studying it carefully for nearly an hour. One of the formation masters suddenly stood up, his hunched body stood up and stood up straight. I understand, I understand! This kid is a good way to play. The formation he set up this time is not a beast trapping formation at all! As soon as these words came out, everyone present showed some doubts. "Old Cui, how could this be a trapped beast formation? We have been immersed in the formation for decades, but we cant even see the trapped beast formation? You Mingshan and others obviously disagree with this. They could clearly see that this was the beast trapping array. Moreover, the effect that day showed on the Heavenly Demon was also the effect of the beast trapping array. Seeing that several friends refuted him excitedly, Master Cui was not panicked. There was still a smile on his face. Ill refute it when I finish speaking, one by one, so anxious that Im not sure. The formation arranged by this kid is made up of two formations superimposed.?????The beast trapping array is based on it, but he also added a maze array to the beast trapping array! So you look at these array patterns. It looks messy and has no rules. In fact, we did not understand the meaning of these array patterns. They were not drawn randomly, but the array patterns of the maze array! As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several formation masters around them became sharp. After careful examination, these seemingly messy array patterns are really superimposed by the beast trapping array and the maze array. In other words, the formation strength of Su Chen, a young man, can already stack two formations together! Only a few masters in the entire formation can master this skill. And in the understanding of most formation masters, these are the superposition of formations is an immature technique. Using the superposition of the formation will make the entire formation chaotic, and the effects of the two formations interfere with each other. It will even reduce the stability of the formation. But the formation set up by Su Chen this time was a big slap in the face of their understanding. The superposition of formations will not only not affect the stability of the formation. The trapped beast formation completely controlled the heavenly demon, making the powerful heavenly demon unable to escape, which already shows how stable it is. Next to several formation masters, Qiu Yinan and Qiu Xiyu were also stunned for a long time. Qiu Yinan also has research on formations. However, after gaining the title of the eighth-grade formation master, his formation attainments have not improved for many years and gradually given up. But she knows the difficulties of the formation and the advantages and disadvantages of the formation. Being able to superimpose the formation so skillfully and maintain the stability of the formation so well. With this kind of formation strength, it feels like the title of the seventh-grade formation master is not enough. It should even be rated as the sixth grade! Qiu Yinan was slightly shocked when she thought of this. Su Chen is a little older than Qiuxi Rain, but it is only a little older. Before he was thirty years old, he had the strength of a sixth-grade formation master. What kind of genius is this? Qiu Yinan is in a top force like the Qiu family and is very clear about the importance of a top genius. If such a person can be brought into the Qiu family, it will be another huge improvement to the strength of the entire Qiu family. Suddenly, Qiu Yinan remembered the words she said before again. Looking back now, I can''t help but slap myself twice. She also thought that it was Su Chen''s knowledge of the current affairs and knew that she was not worthy of Qiuxiyu, so she knew how to restrain herself. But when I look at it now, my ideas are completely different. This is even more likely that Su Chen knows his abilities and his abilities. Others don''t have that kind of thought, or even disdain Just as Qiu Yinan was still thinking about how to deal with it, several formation masters exclaimed again. This kid is not just a maze array superimposed. On the periphery of the maze array, there is also an isolation array This is the three formations are stacked into one, and the effects of the three formations complement each other. Not only did it not affect the stability of the formation, but it also strengthened upwards! Several formation masters had a little amazement in their eyes. The two formations are superimposed on each other, which is already a very difficult technique for them. Not to mention, three arrays are stacked together. When Qiu Yinan heard this, her heart that had just calmed down once again surged. Then she no longer hesitated, and immediately pulled Qiuxiyu aside. Xiyu, you go back to the camp first. Su Xing''s child was injured because he protected you, so you must take care of him. You can stop reading this for the time being. If you have any key points, I will help you record them. You go back first and talk to him more. Qiu Yinan said while pushing Qiu Xiyu towards the camp. What she said to Su Chen before was considered to have done something wrong. The previous downside is very fatal to the forces or people you want to win over. Looking back, others may not want to pay attention to you anymore. But Qiu Yinan felt that things were not that bad. The one who said those words was Qiu Yinan, not her niece Qiu Xiyu. There is still a turning point when the autumn rain comes back. After being pushed away by Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu did not hesitate and went back to the camp directly. She really wants to go back and see Su Chen. Last night, no one else saw it, but she could see it clearly. She would have died long ago without Su Chen''s rescue. Facing the Tian Yao, Su Chen''s performance, his figure seemed to be carved into her heart. Help is much greater than helping her pass an assessment. In addition, Su Chen was injured, and she felt guilty and wanted to go and see her for a long time. Qiu Yinan was still beside several masters, and she also spent some time looking carefully and looking at it. You Mingshan and the others have not yet discovered that Qiu Xiyu has left. Several people were looking and sighing. Now it seems that my vision is really bad. Before, I was still saying that others had problems with their understanding of the formation. In fact, I have a problem. You Mingshan recalled the formations set up by Su Chen in his mind. At that time, he always felt that there was something wrong with the formation set up by Su Chen. In the end, the operation was successful, and he also felt it was luck. There must be some problems with the strength of the array. But when I think about it again, You Mingshan feels that he has a problem. He still couldn''t quite understand the formation in front of him, and felt that there were various problems. But the effectiveness of the formation is shown, tell him that his opinion is wrong. His opinion of You Mingshan is not important, the effect shown by the formation is the fact. I just looked at these three superimposed formations carefully. This child consolidates the formation patterns with each other through the superposition of three formations. The strength of the entire formation was raised to a higher level. As the lowest foundation, the beast trapping array is followed by the maze array and finally the isolation array. Therefore, the attack of the Tian Yao only damaged the isolation array. For several hours, the trapped beast formation was not broken. And the effects of the maze array and the beast trapping array complement each other. Although the Heavenly Demon is strong, no matter how hard it is, it will be affected by the Maze Array. It keeps attacking and wants to break through the beast trapping array. While it consumes its physical strength, it is also affected by the maze array, which ultimately leads to its power loss. Aside from her, Master Cui just now spoke about his discovery. The more they studied, the more surprised they were. It can even be said to be horrified. The formation strength demonstrated by this young man made them feel ashamed. The entire formation shows extraordinary strength through superposition. Although there are still some flaws on it, from the moment it looks like it is not inferior to the works of their fifth-grade formation masters! I have not accepted disciples in these years. Dear masters, you have never been very acknowledged by the skill of formation superposition. I have read the information about Su Xing, a child. He came from a small country and there was no big force behind him. This disciple is up to me." Before Master Cui finished speaking, You Mingshan next to him had already shook his head repeatedly. Old Cui, what you said is a bit too much. I have known this kid Su Xing since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment. Before seeing these today, I, You Mingshan, had already invited him to study with me. Its really inappropriate for you to get into it at this time? And his current skills don''t need you, Lao Cui, to teach him again. On the contrary, he can learn some of my techniques. This is called checking for omissions, do you understand? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 498 Conversation with Su Chen Back at his tent, Qiu Xiyu saw his sister-in-law waiting for him. I dont know what Im thinking. Seeing Qiu Yinan, Qiuxi rain was unconsciously a little embarrassed. Qiu Yinan saw the expression on her face, and she naturally thought of the reason. But this time, I''m quite satisfied. This assessment will be replaced and will be rescheduled next month. A month should be given rest and recovery. Be prepared and do better when you come back next month than this time. Qiu Yinan didn''t ask anything else, and in his words, he directly mentioned the assessment of the formation master. What should I do with Senior Brother Su? He was injured. If he didn''t fully recover next month, wouldn''t he be?" Hearing her sister-in-law''s words, she subconsciously began to ask questions. Qiu Yinan heard this, but smiled and shook her head. "You kid, you should think about yourself more. Others, Su Xing passed this assessment and the rating will be improved leapfrogly. He doesn''t have to care about the eighth grade assessment at all. After that incident last night, he would at least be recognized as a seventh-grade formation master by the Formation Alliance. Qiu Xiyu heard this, but she was not surprised, but instead felt it was natural. Yes, when facing the Heavenly Demon last night, the formation set up by Su Chen could resist. With such strength, the title of the eighth-grade formation master is obviously not worthy of Su Chen. Thinking about myself, Qiu Xiyu is still a little ashamed. She is known as the most talented junior of the Qiu family. But in front of Su Chen, it was really not enough to see. Although Su Chen is only a few years older than her, he is more than enough to be her teacher in this formation. And when Su Chen was saving her last night, Qiu Xiyu also saw Su Chen''s martial arts strength. The martial arts strength is also not bad. Various factors gather together further illustrate Su Chen''s extraordinaryness. "What have you been in the tent for so long today?" After talking about the important matter, Qiu Yinan asked Qiu Xiyu about these things. Qiuxiyu did not hide it in front of her sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was a little heavy-hearted. If she knew she was lying to her, she would have random thoughts. So in front of Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu said whatever he had. When they learned that the two also talked about Qiu Ruoshuang, and Su Chen was also very admiring. Qiu Yinan snorted several times. In our huge Qiu family, it seems that Qiu Ruoshuang is the only one. People from all major sects, when they mention our Qiu family, they will always say that Qiu is like frost. It seems that all the achievements of our Qiu family are all earned by her alone. Hearing his sister-in-laws complaints, Qiu Xiyu didnt dare to talk much. Just listening to this, she also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t like Qiu Ruoshuang. But Qiu Ruoshuang is so outstanding. No matter whether she likes it or not, Qiu Ruoshuang is still like that. Qiu Ruoshuang is so capable that she should solve all the problems her family is facing. The tribe''s elixirs are greatly affected, so why didn''t she solve the problem of jade elixirs? With so much resources, it is necessary to achieve todays achievements. I dont know what to praise. In front of Qiuxi Rain, Qiu Yinan said again, complaining all kinds of times. But in fact, after Qiu Ruoshuang reached the realm of transformation, she often no longer relied on Qiu''s family to provide resources. Most of the scarce resources are not available in Qiu''s family. Like those treasures, they were almost all found by her Qiu Ruoshuang. Besides, the strength of a warrior does not depend entirely on resources. Resources are very important, but if you dont have resources, you will definitely be able to improve your strength. If resources are really the only reason, then the descendants of various powerful warriors will definitely become masters. But the fact is that there are many descendants of masters in the world, all of which are very bad. Use resources to pile up, and at most, you can reach the seventh grade and the sixth grade. Not to mention entering the third grade like Qiu Ruoshuang. Whoever can use resources to pile up the fifth grade and transform the realm of the world will change again. Qiu Xiyu was thinking about her own affairs in her mind, and did not listen to her sister-in-law''s complaints carefully. What kind of ability Qiu Ruoshuang is? Qiu Xiyu is still clear about what kind of ability. In my heart, I admire Qiu Ruoshuang more. But when it comes to blood ties, Qiu Yinan should be closer. Qiu Xiyu''s father also gave her to Qiu Yinan for care. On the other side of the camp, Su Chen really slept enough. Seeing Qiu Xiyu away, he returned to disguise and came out to breathe. When You Mingshan and the others saw Su Chen, several formation masters immediately came up. Invite Su Chen to sit in their central tent. Su Chen did not refuse either. These masters of the Formation Alliance are actually pretty good. And Su Chen also wants to hear the judgment of the masters about his strength in the formation. Last night, fortunately, the formation was arranged in advance. This has gained some benefits in hindering the Heavenly Demon. The beast trapping array he arranged really trapped the heavenly demon. Su Chen feels that he is not bad either. I just dont know what level this formation will be in the eyes of the formation masters. Sit down in the tent. For a moment, Master You Mingshan personally brought Su Chen a cup of tea. This made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed. Get up one after another to show your respect. The tea has been soaked, and the conversation has naturally officially begun. The eyes of several formation masters all fell on Su Chen. When he spoke, he talked about some issues of formation concepts. This time, Master You Mingshan no longer said that Su Chen had problems with his philosophy, but asked Su Chen how he thought. What is the basis for what you think? Su Chen explained the concept of setting up his formation, starting from the most fundamental concept. In the formation books left by Jingbo Immortal, the most basic concept is the amorphous pattern. There is no fixed pattern in the layout of all formations. Although the formation is very rigorous, it will be difficult to operate if there are any mistakes. But the more reason for this is that the formation master did not understand the core thoroughly. For example, in the trapped beast formation, there are so many formation patterns, complex and complex. But among these array patterns, there are only virtual patterns. The so-called virtual pattern is the name given by Su Chen to a type of array pattern. The stay or departure of this type of virtual pattern will not affect whether the trapped beast array can operate. It will only affect the strength of the array. The meaning is that some virtual constraints in the mechanism can affect the strength of the mechanism, but will not determine whether the mechanism can be used. Su Chen is just talking about these virtual patterns. Through the integration of other formations, the formations of other formations can also act as virtual patterns for trapping beast formations. In this way, not only the beast trapping array was strengthened. It also brings assistance from other formations. The surrounding formation masters listened very seriously, very seriously. They never thought that the formation could be arranged like this. It turns out that the core of the superposition of the formation is actually here. Especially when Su Chen proposed the concept of this virtual pattern, they were even more upset. Over the years, I have reached the level of a fifth-grade formation master. You Mingshan and the others think that their understanding of the formation has become more and more profound. The slightly shallow concept has been fully understood. What they are studying now is focusing on details. For example, the thickness and curvature of the array pattern. Of course, there are any effects on the formation. But it is really hard to say how big the impact is. To put it more directly, when the chef cooks for a while, it wont have much impact. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Just a little change will not cause too much specific changes to the entire array. Many times, the details they study are a waste of time. In the central camp tent, several formation masters joined forces to quickly arrange a simple bright moving formation. Mingdong formation is a very commonly used array for researching formations. It has one specific function, that is, it will emit a brighter light. Adjust and move it. You can see the changes in the formation very clearly. If the formation cannot operate, its light will be extinguished. If the intensity of the open moving array decreases, it will become darker. As the intensity increases, it will brighten. Therefore, if the formation master wants to verify certain methods, he will use this dynamic formation. For observation, it is really too clear. After the formation was arranged, You Mingshan asked Su Chen to give some real advice. What are the virtual patterns and which are the real patterns in front of you? They just understood what Su Chen said, but in actual use, they were still clear about their own problems. There is no complete understanding of virtual and real lines. Su Chen did not hesitate and directly adjusted it in the Mingxing Formation. Su Chen cut off the place where they could never move. Then the light emitted by the entire Ming-moving array began to gradually become dim. During the whole process, everyone also saw it very clearly. After the Ming-moving array was cut off, it was still running. Su Chen kept operating while explaining. Aside from her, Master Cui also followed Su Chen''s example and used his own understanding to break the array pattern at a certain position. But it was obvious that an inconspicuous position was cut off, and the dynamic array was directly invalid. Seeing this, Su Chen explained it to them again. But it sounds simpler, but it is harder to do. Su Chens description of the entire process has taught them a lot. But it just can''t be used, it sounds like no difficulty. This conversation directly talked about midnight. Seeing Su Chen picking up the tea and drinking it several times, several people also understood. Su Chen was tired of explaining to them. And Su Chen was still injured last night, and it was getting late, so they felt embarrassed to let Su Chen continue to teach them. You Mingshan spoke and expressed his gratitude to Su Chen. He also asked Su Chen to go back, after all, this injury had just recovered. We are going back to Pishi City tomorrow. There is still a chance to communicate with Su Chen about these. Su Chen returned to his tent to rest. Seeing Su Chen leave, these formation masters couldn''t calm down for a long time. I tried to fiddle with it for a few more times, and the results I got were sometimes right and sometimes wrong. Obviously, they have not fully understood what Su Chen mentioned. These few hours of guidance have not allowed them to learn how to master it. Being trapped here always disappointed everyone present. But after being disappointed, I couldn''t help but sigh. Especially You Mingshan, he thought of what he said before, and now he felt a little funny. When this kid participated in the ninth grade assessment, I also gave him some reminders. He said that his understanding of the formation was deviated and his direction was incorrect. When I participated in the eighth grade assessment, I even asked him to give up. Fortunately, he insisted on it himself at that time, otherwise I would have made a big mistake." You Mingshan had some self-blame on his face. In his self-blame, there seemed to be some helplessness. This time, the formation masters around me were comforting and did not say anything too excited. It is said that geniuses are not understood at the beginning. Just like Su Xing, it is normal for us to not understand him at the beginning. After all, we are not a formation genius like him, so we dont have to blame ourselves too much. Aside from her, Master Cui spoke to comfort You Mingshan. Looking at the world, even if Chu State is included, these formation masters must also be given the title of genius. But in this world, there are even more geniuses above geniuses. All the formation masters have been immersed in the formation path for many years and have been in the formation alliance for so many years. I have seen enough of the formation geniuses in this world. But even though I have seen so many formation geniuses, I still dont have the shock that Su Chen brought to them this time. This time, their understanding of formation is as high as the level of expansion. To be honest, if Su Xing had a broader understanding of the formation. I feel that he can already be rated as a fifth-grade formation master. His learning of formation seems to be a bit single. The other formation master beside him saw it quite accurately. Su Chens knowledge of formations all comes from the classics of Jingbo Immortal. The knowledge is indeed not as good as other people. The types of formations that can be arranged are far fewer than other formation masters. It can be said that the breadth is a bit behind, but Su Chen is very excellent in terms of accuracy. After returning to the formation, we will give him some advice. The future of the formation alliance may fall on him. There are several masters of formations, but now I wont talk about who will take Su Chen as my disciple. Su Chens explanation tonight made them feel a little embarrassed. Su Chen couldn''t handle the advice he gave to them, and couldn''t understand it, and wanted to be Su Chen''s master. This made them feel a little embarrassed. As a master, you dont have to surpass your disciples in terms of ability and know more than your disciples. But Su Chen is not their disciple who grew up taking care of him. It was because Su Chen had a good talent that he thought of accepting others as his disciple. Without the forefather, his strength is not outstanding enough. Others will only take them as their teachers if they are brain-ill. As the formation master of the formation alliance, you are still a little ashamed. I also knew that I would not go to Su Chen and made such an excessive request. One night passed. All those who participated in the formation assessment returned to Pishi City. On the way back, Su Chen heard about what happened that night from others. As a team stationed on the border, it has been questioned by the Jin court. The Formation Master is a very noble group in Jin State. But that night, the front-line garrison teams directly released a group of Tian Yao teams. And I didn''t notice it at all. It is normal for this situation to be questioned and punished by the court. When there are many people outside, Qiuxiyu seems to be a little restrained. She will also talk with Su Chen. Just the content of the conversation is relatively formal, or polite. After returning to Pishi City, no one left and lived in the city. Related expenses are taken care of by the Alliance. Waiting for the eighth grade assessment to resume next month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 Return to Yangchun City In the entire Yangchun City, there is almost no discussion on Wulan Villa. Obviously, Yangchun City has suffered some force majeure. The people living here have to be cautious in their words and deeds. This also further shows that Su Chens previous practices are meaningful. Wulan Villa really felt the danger and crisis. If you cant get any benefits with ordinary means in Yangchun City, Su Chen naturally can only think of other methods. On the fifth day of staying here, Su Chen saw a familiar face in a restaurant in Yangchun City. Gu Liang, that is, the one who was **** by himself. The disciple who revealed the news to himself Jun Han. He recovered well. Although he still looked quite weak, his overall condition was actually pretty good. At least from the outside, I can''t see any problem. I also ordered a pot of wine here and took a few sips. Very comfortable. Seeing this, Su Chen sat directly opposite him with a smile on his face. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Gu Liang frowned at first. When he reacted, his face instantly became a little bad, a little white and weak. Gu Liang could not recognize Su Chen at a glance. Just when he sat opposite him, Su Chen deliberately knocked on the table and smiled at him. This kind of smile with some hints, coupled with Su Chen''s body state. The direct reminder of Gu Liang of the identity of the person in front of him. "Are you him?" Gu Liang''s speech was slightly trembling. He had an answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking again. He hoped that the person in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then said that he had recognized the wrong person. Its a pity that things didnt develop as he thought. Su Chen picked up a wine glass and poured a glass of wine out of his wine pot. Holding it in his hand, he looked at the wine in the wine glass, and then at Gu Liang. In Gu Liang''s eyes, he was like that wine. Only let Su Chen shake, he has no ability to decide his own destiny "People who are injured should drink less, so that they can recover slowly." Faced with Gu Liang''s inquiry, Su Chen replied. This sentence did not answer Gu Liang''s question positively, but as long as you are not stupid, you should be able to hear the meaning behind this sentence. If you are just a casual person, how can you know that he was injured before? "This is Yangchun City, and there are masters of our Wulan Villa everywhere." The last time he was captured by Su Chen, Gu Liang not only didnt have much anxiety. Even in front of Su Chen, he still has some superiority. At this moment, he was talking about the masters of Wulan Villa everywhere. But his external behavior was frightened and extremely anxious. If you want to hide your uneasy state, you can''t hide it. Not hindrance, if Wulan Villa is so profitable, it wouldnt have allowed me to be free for so long. Those people can''t catch me. Of course, you have confidence in them and can get up and shout now. Recruit them and try it. Su Chen picked up the wine glass and drank it. This calm state made Gu Liang feel even more stressed. Gu Liang was panicked. Since he saw Su Chen, his cramped expression had been revealed several times. After a glass of wine, he still didn''t have the courage to get up and shout, attracting the hidden guards of Wulan Villa. Su Chen is so close to him, he knows it in his heart. As soon as he shouted, Su Chen was able to attack him immediately and sacrifice his life. In order to save his life, he naturally knew how to choose. Su Chen also knew Gu Liang''s temperament. If he had backbone, he would not have revealed Jun Han''s traces at the beginning. "After Jun Han was injured, did you Wulan Villa not punish you? After all, you revealed his itinerary. Its impossible that nothing is gone, this matter is over, right? Gu Liang''s face looked even more ugly when Su Chen asked about this. "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that Gu Liang did not answer, Su Chen continued to ask questions. Seeing that he could not escape, Gu Liang lowered his voice before speaking. "I didn''t let the villa know about this, I didn''t say it." "No wonder, if you Wulan Villa knew, you shouldn''t have been so relaxed." Su Chen''s response made Gu Liang''s heart even more in a state of chaos. He doesn''t want to continue talking about his own affairs anymore. Gu Liang was very proud of his face, but in front of Su Chen, he had no face at all. Even because of betraying Jun Han, he lost his last backbone. Gu Liang comforted himself many times in his heart. In his words, he thought that Senior Brother Junhan was definitely not in danger. Even if Su Chen wants to deal with him, there is no possibility of success. It is okay to say this to yourself and comfort yourself not to blame yourself too much. But if you take it completely seriously, it is mental disorder. As long as Jun Hans itinerary was revealed to Su Chen, it would be a frame-up for Jun Han. Wulan Villa must be investigated. He Gu Liang felt that Su Chen could not hurt Jun Han, and that was no problem. But he also thought of other possibilities at that time. Su Chen had too many methods to deal with Jun Han. Please help, use mechanisms, and all kinds of tricks. Even if Jun Hans life cannot be hurt, it will cause trouble. Gu Liang looked up at Su Chen, and he felt that he had fallen into Su Chen''s hands. At this moment, he didn''t even want Su Chen to be captured by Wulan Villa. As long as Su Chen is not caught, Wulan Villa will never know the news that he betrayed Junhan''s itinerary. Correspondingly, he can always be safe. But Gu Liang knew that it was because of this that he was controlled and controlled by Su Chen. Is the news about Wulan Villa prohibited from spreading it? No one mentioned the matter of Wulan Villa here these days. Hearing Su Chen ask. Gu Liang was also sure that his guess was correct. If you ask for information in the future, he will probably become the first choice. But at the moment, he has no choice unless he is willing to fight to the death. "The elders guess you have been lurking nearby and you know the situation in the villa, so you will be better prepared. Therefore, the circulation of news is prohibited. This will give you a better chance to arrest you. Its a pity that they thought it was simple. You are in this Yangchun City and you havent caught you. Su Chen nodded, agreeing with this point. You Wulan Villa people do think a lot of things too simply. To put it simply, it is that your Wulan Villa is too arrogant. Su Chen paused and did not continue to say this. "What is the state inside Wulan Villa? Is it messy?" Its quite stable. So many disciples were injured before, so Wulan Villa is not worried about this? It is possible that senior management is not worried. Just the disciples of Wulan Villa, do they have no worries? Su Chen obviously questioned Gu Liang''s answer. At the beginning of April, everyone heard the news that Wulan Villa was a little messy. As a result, it was not long after that, and it became completely stable. This seems that the pressure I put is far from enough. Although you hurt Senior Brother Junhan this time, dont be too arrogant to yourself. You just sneak attacked and injured Senior Brother Junhan. Other fellow students who were hurt by you were not very powerful in the villa. You just picked up some soft persimmons and pinched them. We younger generations also know your strength. You can only sneak attack and hurt us. If you fight head-on, you are still far from it. As long as we gather a little and stay in the villa on weekdays, you will not be threatened. When Gu Liang said this, he seemed to have more momentum. A little proud and proud. Su Chen understood it, and it seemed that these people still looked down on him. Even though Jun Han was injured under his hands, even if there were several young disciples behind him. The younger generation of Wulan Villa is still confident. Okay, then I will work harder and work harder later. Strive to keep the younger generation in Wulan Villa alive in panic. If possible, can you give me some advice? Who is hurt by you Wulan Villa will make you more likely to be scared? Su Chens question was not answered. Gu Liang will not give Su Chen any more tips on these things. I suggest you worry about yourself. Elder Fan has arranged for someone to lead a team to find you, and there are many people who are extremely familiar with you. If you want to make the people in the villa feel scared, it is better to consider yourself. Stop implicating me when I am caught. The last sentence is very light, but this is Gu Liangs focus. What he was worried about was whether he would be dragged down. Look at Jun Han, because of the injury to Su Chen, his rating was reduced. From now on, the resources Jun Han, the senior brother, will be greatly reduced in Wulan Villa. Gu Liang was also worried that he would encounter these things. The rating was downgraded, and the things you can get in Wulan Villa were downgraded a lot. Su Chen grabbed the point of his words and immediately asked. A person who is extremely familiar with me? Who did you go to Zhou State to find here? Su Chen was not too worried. On the contrary, seeing Su Chen was so calm, Gu Liang was a little worried. "Don''t take it seriously. The person Elder Fan found this time is the strength of the realm of transformation. He is a powerful man from the Zhou Kingdom and is familiar with you. Elder Sun, you have studied under her for many years, and you have to call her master when you see her. Hearing the words Elder Sun, Su Chen suddenly reacted. "The person you are talking about is Sun Xuerong of Yunyang Sect, right?" "It''s this name. She is already leading the team to find you. She will go to Zhou State in a while. Lets find your current sect and let them hand you over. Don''t think you are very safe. There are still many dangers you need to face. When Su Chen heard this, he snorted coldly. "She has the face to brag about it, and she will say that I have learned it under her command and is shameless." Gu Liang wanted to say something, but Su Chen didn''t want to talk to him more. All the things that should be discussed have been discussed. At Wulan Villa, the younger generation still despises themselves. The disciples of the major sects are indeed confident. Su Chen re-planned in his mind and saw to give Wulan Villa some more pressure. In addition, Su Chen also wanted to fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa. I already have the fifth level of middle level. Among the younger generation, they are definitely excellent. You can still win without sneak attacks. But the high-level buildings of Wulan Villa are eyeing each other, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to fight head-on. Just as it was a fight, maybe it was still fighting, Fan Chengyan got out. After leaving the restaurant, Su Chen found another opportunity to attack the three disciples of Wulan Villa. They are all those who helped Fan Chengyan deal with him. No matter whether they are afraid or not, they can just scold themselves for attacking them. It doesnt matter. I just want to put pressure on Wulan Villa. Its just consuming their manpower and material resources, thats fine. After a month of calm, Wulan Villa encountered another crisis. At least the upper level of their villa will be more anxious and worried. After the matter was handled, Su Chen was no longer in Yangchun City. After leaving, walk directly to the south. I haven''t received a letter for several months to learn about some news. In my mind, I kept thinking about what Gu Liang said at that time. He said that Sun Xuerong wanted to take people to Zhou State and to Tiangang City to form a military force to question the crime. Force Tiangang City to hand over himself. In fact, Tiangang City has always had letters and correspondence with him. Because the relationship between Zhou and Jin was relatively good, Jin had warned Wulan Villa not to affect Zhou in the past few years. Last time, they almost caused turmoil in the entire Zhou Dynasty. Zhou State was very small, but Zhou State was in chaos, which was a big event for Jin State. So when Su Chen heard this news, he felt a little doubtful. Wulan Villa still dares to go to Tiangang City to find trouble? This kind of action is equivalent to the fact that their entire villa stands at the opposite side of all the sects of Jin State. The west, north and east of Jin State are all bordering wilderness areas. Only other countries bordering the southwest and south sides are slightly more stable. The long border line requires a lot of manpower and financial resources to defend. If Wulan Villa messes up the Zhou State, it will make Jin State uneasy in the south. When the Zhou State is in chaos, it is also necessary to pay attention to whether other small countries will follow the chaos. Have defected to Jin State, and they still have this attitude towards the following countries. Then will other small countries continue to follow Jin? Su Chen had thought about these things before, and Zhenren Shangxuan emphasized it in his letter. It is said that Tiangang City will not have any dangers and dangers, but Wulan Villa dare not invade again. But Gu Liang said that just now, Wulan Villa must have some layout. All the way south, Su Chen was about to see if Zhu Minggong and Tiangang City had left him another letter. On the Jin side, I have never found a suitable news dealer. Those institutions that do not have buying and selling information. This has always made Su Chen feel quite troublesome. The channels of intelligence information seem to be monopolized by the large sects in Jin State. The middle-level sects do not have the ability to establish their own intelligence agencies. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that this was a shackle that blocked the Jin sect. Without their own information, the sect will be inferior in all kinds of things. This is not the worst. There is another big problem for these sects. Most of the information received was passed down from the sects above. It is likely that it has also been processed. Those valuable information will give you any painless news. This shackle is in the shackles. It is really difficult for ordinary sects to grow into large sects. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 502 Jun Han’s expectations Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he thought of this. Every place is similar. Warriors in the upper level must prevent the warriors below from growing up and threatening their status. Jin State used intelligence to restrict it, and the means were not so fierce. After walking for more than three days, I arrived at the agreed city. Su Chen was still more careful in getting those letters. When the second elder Zhu Minggong talked to him before, he said that Zhu Minggong would not protect himself on the surface. But the relevant information will still be left for yourself. If you go and see if it is true this time, you will know. In Tiangang City, I will send myself some reply letters regularly. I am very sure of this. If you dont receive the letter from Tiangang City, it must be that the sect is in danger. Check carefully. At the agreed location, I found two letters from Zhu Minggong again. I found a secluded place to check carefully. A letter will take longer and was sent in early April. Another letter will be newer, depending on the date, it was sent the day before yesterday. The content in the letter was not written by the elders of Zhu Ming Palace. It was Zhu Minggong''s intelligence agency who found out about the information outside and then collected it and sent one more copy to himself. The contents inside are pieced together one by one. Basically, he explained the major events that happened in Jin State to Su Chen in detail. [The competition between Xuanying in our dynasty and Chu State ended, and the fifteen young disciples who went there were defeated. [The crisis of the Heavenly Demons in the northern wilderness has subsided, and the Heavenly Demons group has been eliminated. [Many defense lines in the northeast direction collapsed, and monsters penetrated more. The court has invited more than fifty masters of the transformation realm to go there. [The joint efforts of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have shown first results. The strength of the two forces in refining jade elixirs has increased significantly, but they are still behind Zhu Ming Palace. [Qilou and Liuli Pavilion issued an order to the public, and the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, Su Xing, stole the refining techniques of two jade elixirs. [The Elixirs Heaven Exhibition will be held in Xiayu City in early September. This year''s Heaven Exhibition may cause a major dispute. [The assessment of the formation master in Pishi City encountered a Tianmo crisis, and the assessment of the eighth-grade formation master was postponed to be held at the end of next month. [A genius formation master appears in Pishi City, and a young formation master has obtained the status of a sixth-grade formation master. In the two letters, a series of intelligence information was written on it. There are many contents, covering all aspects of Jin State. Of course, the most content above is the news related to the elixir industry. After all, Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Their focus is on and where they invest the most energy, and it is also the elixir world. There are naturally a lot more related news. After reading the whole article, there are many of them related to me. The fact that I got the identity of a sixth-grade formation master has only happened not long ago, but I didnt expect that the news had already arrived. In the news, I also gave myself the title of genius formation master. In addition, Su Chens biggest focus is the reprimand of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Su Chen had heard about the cooperation between the two forces before. Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged. Two sects that relied on jade elixirs were beaten to the point where they could not find the North. The previous Qilou and Liuli Pavilion had not had a good relationship with each other. There are even fights every year and I cant stand the other party. Unexpectedly, with the appearance of Zhu Ming Palace, the relationship between the two sects suddenly improved. With a common enemy, you can even get to a lot if you have a bad relationship. But Su Chen never expected that the two sects would actually rebuke him. He also said that he had stole their skills. It seems that in the eyes of these two sects, the technique of refining jade elixirs can only be achieved by the two sects. If other sects know these techniques, they are all stolen. I feel the only orthodox feeling. In fact, when he saw this news, Su Chen was still thinking deeper in his mind. Are these things Qilou and Liuli Pavilion just scolding them? The jade elixirs that Zhu Minggong has refined now still have some problems. There are still a lot of impurities on the skin of the elixir, and it cannot be completely crystal clear. This is the technical strength that cannot be achieved. In addition, there are some jade elixirs refined by Zhu Minggong, and there are a few types. The technique of jade elixir will make the elixir overall fragile and often difficult to form elixirs. In comparison, it is easy to have problems with pills, so naturally there is even greater problem. Those elixirs are often failed when refining without jade elixirs. A top pharmacist is needed to successfully refine it. For example, these pills include Hupo Pill, Xinghai Pill, and Bingxin Pill. All of them are of this nature. Especially Xinghai Dan Pills, ordinary refining techniques are difficult to achieve, and it is even more difficult to refine jade elixirs. The two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, are slightly better than Zhu Minggong in this kind of elixir. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace cannot match this elixir with the jade elixir technique. It seems that the two sects Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also used this reason to accuse Zhu Minggong of stealing their skills. And this thief is himself. At least no one said how to steal it. Maybe it''s just a matter of not paying attention to it. Anyway, I believe they are just stealing it. After the reprimand is issued, there may be an order for prosecution and arrest warrant in the future. When Su Chen saw this beginning, he had already thought of the future. After reading all the letters, Su Chen lived in the city. Of course, the location where you live is not where you place your letter. Instead, I chose a restaurant in the city at will. Calm down, Su Chen thought carefully about what he should do next. Sun Xuerong was taking people to Dazhou, and she felt a little uneasy. Although I feel that she can''t cause any storms, I''m still worried. In addition, Su Chen really misses his mother and her little sister. This time, I can take the opportunity to go and take a look. Thinking of this, Su Chen returned to the vicinity of Wulan Villa. Two young disciples were arrested here, and they asked about Sun Xuerong separately. Judging from the news given by the two, Sun Xuerong has led the team to Dazhou. And there are many young disciples who have been with them. Including Jun Han, those younger generations of senior brothers, all went there. And this time, the only one who led the team was Sun Xuerong, the master of realm, on the surface. No other strong men were sent here in Wulan Villa. This time they went, they were not going to attack Tiangang City. It is to let Tiangang City come forward and call Su Chen back. This time, they will not let their elders attack Su Chen. The one who took action was the younger generation from Wulan Villa. They want Su Chen to come out, fight with them upright and compete with them. Su Chen didn''t show up for a day, and they stayed in Tiangang City one day. I wont do anything excessive on the surface. But long-term harassment will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Tiangang City. This method of Wulan Villa is a trick. No attack on Tiangang City, threatening. Just went to Tiangang City to raise an army to question the crime, and asked the other party to hand over the disciples who had made mistakes under his command. Even after handing over, I was given a chance to compete. When Su Chen saw these, he could see their intention at a glance. To put it more directly, this is because you cant find your whereabouts and cant take action against yourself. A helpless choice made. That is to give Su Chen a relatively fair opportunity to let himself come out. If there is another better way, they will not choose this method. After confirming their purpose, Su Chen felt much more at ease. I competed with them myself, and thats fine. Wulan Villa wants the younger generation to take their lives, and this goal is very obvious. Just why do you have to go? There is no temptation to give enough benefits and there is no meaning to go to participate. If you go to participate by yourself, you will risk your life. No matter how much Wulan Villa promised that it had not sent a master, it was hard to say what the facts were. In addition, there are other forces who want to deal with themselves. For example, the Sang family behind Sang Moyuan. Wulan Villa has not sent anyone, where is the Sang family? Various dangers are stacked among them, and things are not that simple. If you want to lead yourself out, Wulan Villa has to give some benefits. Thinking everything clearly, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Lets set off and return to Dazhou. Just take a vacation for yourself and go back for a rest. At the same time, the team led by Sun Xuerong was already on the way to Tiangang City. This time, the entire team led nearly fifty people. More than thirty young disciples and more than twenty attendants guarded. The news Su Chen received was actually not wrong. Sun Xuerong only had her, the master of transformation. She knew very well that Su Chen would definitely be very cautious about this. Secretly deploying other masters in the realm of transformation, it is better not to be discovered. Su Chen will not even show up if there is a slight problem. Sun Xuerong also prepared other treasures. This led Su Chen to appear as the lottery. This trip was lively, but no one can tell whether Su Chen can show up. Why should I face the enemy if I can successfully attack? Overall, Sun Xuerong was trying this trip, or trying her luck. In addition, she also had other tasks when she came on this trip. Wulan Villa has arranged a task in Zhou State, asking some people from Zhou State to be responsible for finding the traces of Su Chen and Su Chens family. This time I came here to collect the news and fulfill some rewards. If the other road is not done well, this matter must be handled clearly. Fan Chengyan himself values ??this path more. The investment is not big, and the gains are more. There are so many people in the Zhou Kingdom, maybe someone will see Su Chen in a flash. Fan Chengyan was a little angry about Su Chens affairs. Over the years, I have been the first person who dared to have a traitor against her in this way. In Wulan Villa, some people actually do not recognize Fan Chengyan''s style of conduct. I feel that she is arrogant and domineering and has friction with many other forces. But in the past, no one could stop Fan Chengyan''s style of behavior. Her domineering behavior often brings a lot of benefits. The emergence of this situation has made Fan Chengyans entire image more and more popular in Wulan Villa. Especially for the younger generation, many people want to be like Fan Chengyan. The superposition of various factors makes Fan Chengyan very prestigious in Wulan Villa. But if Su Chen continues to feel relaxed and comfortable like this, it will definitely be a great loss to her prestige. Those who provoke her may not be punished. She is domineering, and others can fight back. Although the counterattack did not fall on her, Fan Chengyan, the sect behind her could suffer great trouble. The majesty brought by domineering arrogance will also disappear here. Not only will it have an impact in Wulan Villa. Looking at the entire Jin State, it will definitely bring her Fan Chengyan a big trouble. Su Chen is just a young junior, and is born in a small country like Zhou. Such a person dares to confront Fan Chengyan, and even makes Fan Chengyan unable to come up with a solution. Are the people from other Jin sects worse than Su Chen? To put it simply, these things are actually called face. If you lose face, others will not be afraid of you. I dont have that kind of respect for you, and I start to have other ideas. Fan Chengyan now wants to solve Su Chen, and it was not just the first reason before. Not just to vent her disciple Sang Moyuan. This time, Su Chen took action against the disciples of Wulan Villa and went directly to do these things near Wulan Villa. This is a war with her Fan Chengyan on the surface. She must solve it. There is still a distance from Jin State to Tiangang City, at least half a month away. Sun Xuerong led the team back to Zhou State and stayed in various cities along the way. It is to deliberately spread the news. Let Su Chen hear that they are going to Tiangang City. The former Great Zhou warriors are back again. Compared with her disciple Fu Jianyun, Sun Xuerong is in much better condition. She is now an elder of the Jin sect. Unconsciously, I have already felt a little arrogant. After all, it is really not easy to become the elder of Wulan Villa. Have this arrogant capital. She is like this, and the rest of Wulan Villa are naturally even more proud. The younger brothers from Wulan Villa have been frowning since they entered the Zhou Kingdom. It seems that I feel disgusted everywhere. The other disciples are similar, they dislike eating and the surrounding environment. Anyway, I dont like everything. They did not hide this behavior, and Sun Xuerong did not remind her, but instead felt that it was normal for them to look down on her. All the situations spread soon. Bad things always spread faster than good things. The entire team went all the way toward Tiangang City, and almost all the cities along the way stayed for one or two days. Many people on the Zhou State couldn''t help but get angry when they heard this. Knowing that they were going to Tiangang City to find fault, I prayed in my heart. Pray that they will be embarrassed to fail. Jun Han also has the same idea as the people of Dazhou. He has injuries on his body, and it''s too early to recover. This time, he insisted on following him. The rating was reduced and injured again. He stayed in the villa and had almost nothing to do. He Junhan is just here to come and have a look. He hopes that Su Chen can come, and he will win when he comes, and defeat his junior brothers and sisters one by one! At the beginning, Jun Han was injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. And his junior brothers and sisters should be injured by Su Chen head-on. It is okay to hurt the foundation, but it is okay to kill it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 Go to Tiangang City Su Chen''s answer made Ah Niang and Xiaomei stunned for a moment. The two of them did not expect that Su Chen would say this one day. In the eyes of the two, Su Chen had a good temper and almost lost his temper. Be calm when encountering things, and you dont have to investigate everything deeply. But today, Su Chen directly said that he wanted that person to die. Such words were unlikely to be said by Su Chen in the past. The two of them also noticed Su Chen''s changes when they looked at Su Chen again. In terms of appearance, he is still the handsome young man. But in terms of temperament, he is no longer the same Su Chen as before. "You kid must have suffered a lot outside." That night, the whole family chatted until dawn. It was almost time for Chen, and my mother went to make breakfast. Su Chen and Xiaomei went to help, and Ah Mom made some luxuriant things. Breakfast is made as a regular meal. When Su Chen sat around the table to eat, he spoke up and talked about his serious business. It will definitely take some time to completely solve the problem. Ah my mom and you two have to feel wronged and not let others know about your relationship with me. In addition, the people I provoke will use many sinister routines. If you hear something that something happened to me or encounter danger. Dont believe it, and dont take the initiative to understand. You can''t go to the so-called incident to watch. If you want to be safe, you must be absolutely vigilant and pay attention to these things. Hearing this, Ah Niang and Xiaomei nodded. Seeing Su Chen mentioning these so seriously, the two of them naturally knew the seriousness of the problem. This time, Su Chen is preparing to stay here for two days. After breakfast, let my grandmother and her younger sister rest. Su Chen first went to deal with his own affairs, and the first thing he wanted to do was to buy news. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is much easier to buy news. Beijing is a core distribution center of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, more people sell news. There were news that I spent money to find three forces, including the content about Wulan Villa sending people to come. From these news, Su Chen could already feel the high profile of the Wulan Villa team. But this time, Su Chen didn''t think they were stupid. This time they have a purpose. The higher the profession, the more spread the news. Then the person who hides in the dark will know about this. Only by being high-profile can you draw yourself out. Brother, are you going to Tiangang City this time? If you are going to go, you might as well try to find out some information and learn some news that others dont know about. We can buy it at a high price. The person who sold the news in front of him actually wanted Su Chen to help him find out the news. It seems that I want to develop Su Chen into one of his offline stores. He not only sells, but also buys news. This person is obviously communicating with Su Chen, and feels more sensitive to news and more meticulous. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s still a little bit whether this matter can be successful. If Su Chen is not invited to go, the people in Wulan Villa will not only wait there." Hearing this, the man laughed. "Forget it, I''ll send you another message, anyway, it will spread in a few days. They have already exposed the news to the outside world. As long as Su Chen is invited, this time it will be the last time he has troubled him. Front competition, fair competition. Su Chen was able to live under his disciples in Wulan Villa, and all grievances were cleared. Moreover, as long as Su Chen is not dead, Wulan Villa will also give away a treasure. They were also afraid that Su Chen would not go. This time, there was only one master like Sun Xuerong in the team. Su Chen has Tiangang City protected him from behind, so he doesnt have to worry about being suppressed. The brother in front of him became more and more excited as he spoke. He seemed to feel that the person in front of him was likely to be incorporated into a downline by him. I am still explaining the feasibility of this matter to Su Chen. Ill tell you some valuable news and youll know why Im so sure. Su Chen was in Jin State and injured many people from Wulan Villa. Do you understand? When this man said this, he raised his head to Su Chen. But Su Chen looked at him with a puzzled look. Dont you understand yet? Su Chen had injured his disciple in Wulan Villa in Jin State, and the person who was injured was the senior brother of the younger generation of Wulan Villa. So Su Chen is confident in his own strength. Even if he didn''t win, Su Chen didn''t believe that he would die at the hands of those people. With many factors gathered, I am sure he will go. The brother who sells news in front of him is obviously not very familiar with the world. Su Chen pretended to be confused, and he revealed all kinds of news. I didn''t find myself being chaotic at all. Judging from his appearance, he feels like he is the junior of a big boss in the intelligence agency. The ability is not good, but you can get many opportunities. At present, I should want to build my own power. This is why I said so much urgently, wanting to persuade Su Chen to follow him and be his subordinate. Look at you being confused, Ill take you there this time. I feel that your body is pretty good, and I can get a lot of first-hand information here. At that time, I will give it to you directly to do it in the southeast direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty. My name is Duan Qinglang, just call me Mr. Duan. As Duan Shao talked, he had already taken the initiative to take Su Chen under his command and became his younger brother. "Then I''m grateful for Mr. Duan''s attention. I''m going to go to Suzhou. Please take care of me in the future." Su Chen smiled and then answered his invitation. Duan Qinglang was impatient and said he wanted to take Su Chen to travel and set off that day. Su Chen asked to stay for another day and have a day off with his grandmother and sister. Then I went to find Duan Qinglang and set out to Tiangang City. Along the way, Duan Qinglang also explained the strategies of their industry to Su Chen. In general, there are only two ways to investigate the news. Either go find news and collect news. Either you just go find a way, find customers, and sell the news. Overall, selling news will definitely be easier and making more money. But for a young man like you, you have to go and take a look. You must at least know what the way to find news and what the cost of those people finding these messages. Only by knowing this can you be qualified to collect and sell the news. Do you understand? Su Chen nodded, and did not refute him, just listened. Follow me, you will definitely make a lot of money in the future. It is not as rich as those top warriors, so it is definitely no problem to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. Some of the marginal disciples of the major sects are actually very poor~ Duan Qinglang''s words are really not wrong. When he was in Yunyang Sect, if Su Chen had not made so much contribution, he would have been very financially struggling. "There is another point, the message has a time limit, and the newer the message is, the more valuable it is. If the message is not new enough, then it must be guaranteed to be secret enough. No one will buy all the well-known news. Along the way, Duan Qinglang introduced a lot of things to Su Chen. All aspects of their skills are explained in detail. Su Chen would occasionally ask a few questions, and Duan Qinglang could also give a very direct answer. These can prove his ability. Although I was a freshman, I got this opportunity with some connections. But Duan Qinglang is capable and has the ability to get a certain share in this path. All the way toward Tiangang City, and when there was still half a day left, Duan Qinglang looked at Su Chen with some seriousness. "You have heard me say so much these days. No matter what, you must have some insights, right? Tell me, your true thoughts. Su Chen naturally knew what these questions meant. This is what Tantans thoughts are, and its a bottom line. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t hide it from him and did not intend to lie to him in a nice way. After listening to what Brother Duan said, it seems that this practice is quite risky. Many times I am trying my luck, like a good luck. If you dont encounter it and find some news, it will be a waste of time. If you run a few more times in vain, you will have to waste a lot of travel expenses. Su Chen''s words have obviously given him his attitude. I am giving up on this trick. Seeing this, Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up. "Don''t look at things like this, look at them for a long time. We opened for three years, but if we opened, we often took more than three years of eating. Those powerful warriors are very willing to spend money on buying news. For example, this time, news about Wulan Villa. You just want to buy Su Chen from Tiangang City? These news are related to his life. Do he dare not buy it? There are also many times when some people ask us to buy out the source of information in order to keep the news. When we make money, it is something that others cannot envy. In addition, lets take Su Chen as an example. He should be considered a good martial arts skill, but look at it, he offended the sect for the sake of resources. How many years can this life survive under the threat of Wulan Villa? Compared with these warriors, we are much more relaxed and there are not so many dangers. Let Su Chen choose. If he had the chance, he would not follow his current path. When Su Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "I feel that even if Su Chen has the chance to choose, he will not be a news dealer. He still wants to achieve some success in martial arts. Facing Duan Qinglang, Su Chen spoke to explain for himself. But during this conversation, Qinglang was still persuading him. "Don''t underestimate our tricks. If you really have a chance, Su Chen must have wanted to come. I will take you away this time. If you still have concerns, then this matter will be abandoned. I will no longer talk to you so much. Su Chen guessed that it was too difficult to recruit people, and it was rare to meet a suitable one, and Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up at all. Most of the other people with flexible body skills will go to major sects to practice martial arts. It is naturally not so easy for him to recruit an excellent one. Seeing this, Su Chen did not explain much to him. All the way, having someone beside you is more beneficial to your concealment. Half a day passed, and Su Chen and the others arrived in Tiangang City. There are almost no changes in the familiar scenes around. In recent years, Tiangang City''s strength has gradually improved, surpassing Yunyang Sect and becoming the number one in Zhou Kingdom. In particular, Su Chen asked the two elders of Taihe Sect for help. Let them garrison in Tiangang City. With such powerful support, Tiangang City has followed the trend and won a lot of benefits for itself. "Follow me, don''t look around. When you go to a strange place, you have to pretend to be a local. The more familiar you are, the more chance you will have to learn about the core news. If you are so unprofessional, of course you will not get any useful news in a year or two. Su Chen nodded with a smile and refused to compete with him. The two of them walked around Tiangang City together. The number of people in Tiangang City is much higher than usual, and it can even be said to be half the more. Su Chen saw many people from Zhou State here. Like the disciples of the Zhou sect in the Tianmu Meeting, they can basically see their figures at a glance. The incident of Wulan Villa sending a team to the scene has obviously become a major event for the entire Zhou Kingdom. Midway through, Duan Qinglang spent some money to buy some current news about Tiangang City from the fortune teller in the city. According to the fortune teller, the people from Wulan Villa have arrived. The entire team has been in the Tiangang City Sect for two days. Su Chen doesnt believe what he said later. Martial arts practitioners in Tiangang City were basically reminded when they entered the sect. The fortune teller in the city was full of nonsense, and he could only believe it. The most common beginning is: "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you may be in trouble recently." Specially say such things in front of warriors, because warriors are much richer. As long as the warrior comes forward to answer the conversation, the fortune teller will start language art. Then we attract people to pay step by step, and the rice that others eat is this bowl of rice. Duan Qinglang spent money to ask a fortune teller and asked questions. As long as you give the money for the reason, he can tell you all day. But how much of his words can be useful is not sure. Su Chen remembered that he felt that Duan Qinglang had some ability before. Now, I quickly withdraw my comments about him. Restaurants in Tiangang City have also increased their prices a lot recently. Su Chen and Duan Qinglang found a relatively lively restaurant. According to Duan Qinglang, the more lively the place is, the easier it is to collect information. But the money for staying in the restaurant was finally grounded and Su Chen paid for it. In this restaurant, Su Chen saw many familiar people. Everyone from Yunyang Sect lives here. There is also Situ Sanping from Lin Hai Mansion. He has fought with him many times, but this time he doesnt know what result he expects. Liu Xingwan, who is familiar with him, is here. Just outside the restaurant, I was talking to several female disciples of Yunyang Sect. Look at her appearance, she is much more mature than in previous years. Her hair was simply **** and she just put it behind her, giving her a bit heroic feeling. Stop looking, that is Liu Xingwan, the senior sister of Yunyang Sect. You have no hope for those who have both appearance and strength. Even me, it is impossible. Duan Qinglang next to him smiled, and the comments in his words were full of jokes. He was more serious when he spoke this. I advise you to save money on this kind of unrealistic delusion. To be honest, even if you control a news force in Zhou State, you are not qualified to match Liu Xingwan. After Fu Jianyun left, she was the only next sect leader of Yunyang Sect. As long as there is no big problem, she will definitely be able to take over as Taiwu Zhenren. Besides, in recent years, she has been practicing very hard. She didn''t get involved in many things, and I don''t know why she came here in person this time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 507 Ask for elixir The knock on the door continued for a long time, and then someone finally came to open the door. The person who opened the door should be the followers brought by Elder Wang Shanlin and his team from Taihe Sect. When the man in front of him saw Su Chen, he had some confusion on his face. "Your Excellency is visiting at night, is there anything urgent to ask our elders? Elder Wang and Elder Qin are now meeting guests. If it is not very urgent, please come again tomorrow. "I''ll ask my brother to communicate with you. I''m sure there are some urgent matters to talk to the two elders." The follower in front of him spoke very politely and was not too offensive. Su Chen was naturally polite when he replied. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the follower nodded and quickly turned back. After a moment, he quickly walked to the door and spoke to inform Su Chen. There are other elders of my Taihe Sect in the courtyard. If you dont mind this, you can go in and discuss it. If you only want to talk to Elder Wang and Elder Qin, please come again tomorrow. It seems that the people sent by Taihe Sect this time are very strong. Without much hesitation, Su Chen nodded and followed the follower into the yard. Knocked at the door. "Enter." Hearing the reply inside, the follower pushed open the door. There are four people in the room at this moment. In addition to Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei, the other two Su Chen also knew each other. Jiang Zhu and Yan You. When they saw Su Chen, the four of them were stunned. They never expected that Su Chen would suddenly appear here. Wulan Villa came to find trouble, and they all thought Su Chen would not come. You should even hide away to avoid the people in Wulan Villa. But the fact is that Su Chen not only came, but also appeared in front of them on his own initiative. After a while, Wang Shanlin came to his senses and quickly got up. Smiling and let Su Chen enter the house. Su Chen was not shy, and got up and walked into the house. After sitting down in the room, Su Chen greeted everyone present. Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei nodded and smiled. But Jiang Zhu and Yan You next to him hummed back to Su Chen. When they were in Taihe Sect, they were both punished by the sect because of Su Chens affairs. This time I came here, I was originally intended to suppress Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was also met by the way. "Wulan Villa has used a lot of tricks to deal with you this time, and it seems that it is full of sincerity. But you really shouldn''t come. Fan Chengyan is still in Jin State and other powerful people with a complete realm in Wulan Villa, and there is no one here. But these do not mean that you are not in danger. After a brief greeting, Elder Wang Shanlin directly told the news that Su Chen wanted to ask. Then he began to propose that Su Chen go to hide and hide. Obviously, Wang Shanlin did not expect that the person who came tonight would be Su Chen. At this moment, Jiang Zhu and Yan You are both here, which may directly cause some trouble for Su Chen. "Let''s go back first, and let''s talk to each other in person when the limelight of this matter is over." As he said that, Wang Shanlin wanted to push Su Chen away. But at this time, Jiang Zhu, who was standing beside him, had already stood up and interrupted. Ive come here, dont leave now. Today I have the opportunity, so I just took out some things and had a good talk. If it weren''t for good luck and I wanted to find an opportunity in the past, it would be a bit difficult. Jiang Zhu''s tone of speaking at this moment was a bit arrogant. In the past, Su Chen had a very close relationship with Zhu Minggong. For the outside, that was the elder who was conferred only by Zhu Ming Palace. With the momentum of Zhu Minggong at that time, most of the forces in the entire Jin State wanted to please Zhu Minggong. At that time, it was naturally a great thing to be able to make friends with Su Chen. But now, time has changed. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion has weakened the influence of Zhu Ming Palace. Zhu Minggong has not fully mastered the refining of many elixirs. The jade elixir produced by Zhu Minggong is temporarily better than the Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. There are few types, and the other two can refine some pills. Zhu Minggong just doesnt work. A variety of reasons gathered together, and Zhu Minggong''s momentum was not as good as before. On the one hand, Zhu Minggong is declining, and on the other hand, Su Chen is no longer so valued by Zhu Minggong. Then, here in Jiang Zhu, naturally, there is no need to be so polite to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t argue with him, so he sat aside and listened to Jiang Zhu''s words. In the past two years, our Taihe Sect has probably a lot of support for you, right? Send two masters of the realm of transformation to help you protect a small sect like this. This kindness is very good. Jiang Zhu said this and stood up unconsciously and walked around. Continue to talk as he walks. Ive given kindness, but we, Taihe Sect, have not received any benefits. Can Su Xiaoyou agree with this? As soon as Jiang Zhu''s words fell, Qin Wei next to him immediately stood up and refuted. What does it mean to have no benefit? Just last year, the sect refines four or five jade elixirs in Zhuming Palace with the priority right to refine medicine. Isnt this a benefit? Wouldnt it be because of the privileges given by Su Xiaoyou? Qin Yi retorted in a series of ways, retorting Jiang Zhu. After the words fell, Yan You next to him had already refuted. "Elder Qin, are those ordinary jade elixirs also the benefits he brings? Last year, the pills we asked for were the most common pills. Even if he doesnt give us any priority, our Taihe Sect can still come here. Even if you stick gilds to his face, you should have said something reasonable. Hearing Yan You''s words, Wang Shanlin obviously wanted to refute it. But before he could speak, Jiang Zhu next to him had already taken over the conversation. The meaning of the sect is actually very clear. Our Taihe Sect has helped you so much and will not take advantage of you. You wont let us lose too much, just ask Zhu Minggong to help us refine a white jade Qionghua pill. Dont worry about the materials, our Taihe Sect will give them. I dont want you to do anything else. With your current status and situation, it seems that you can''t do anything. "Yes, I will solve the matter of Wulan Villa in front of me and I can go with you." Su Chen''s answer was very straightforward. Baiyu Qionghua Pill is a relatively complex nourishing elixir. In Zhu Ming Palace, this should be the most difficult jade pill they can refine. Zhu Minggong has no ability to incorporate other more difficult elixirs into it. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Yan You shook his head directly. We cant wait for you to solve these things in Wulan Villa. Let you deal with these things in Wulan Villa. When the corpse is on the spot, we will waste our time. Let''s set off now. Help us get this white jade Qionghua Pill, and the others will be written off. You dont owe us, we wont ask you for anything else. This is a bit tough. Even from his tone, Su Chen could hear other meanings. I am here tonight, and it seems that I dont follow their arrangements and are ready to leave. Yan You is still threatening himself. Are you writing off your gratitude and grudges? White jade Qionghua Pill, that''s OK. Have the two seniors prepared medicinal materials for refining elixirs? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Jiang Zhu walked out of the house. Then a bunch of medicinal materials were brought up. The medicinal materials needed by Bai Yu Qionghua are actually very precious, but this preciousness will not attract competition. It can only be said to be more valuable. "The medicinal materials have been prepared long ago, and they were originally left to Elder Wang Shanlin. When he meets you, take it out and look for you. Since this time it happened, there is no need to seize this opportunity. No longer try my luck when changing the time. Jiang Zhu pushed the medicinal materials to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see these medicinal materials. While watching, he was still talking about some rumors. These arrangements of Taihe Sect actually determine that Su Chen and Zhu Minggong have no good relationship. Nor do I think Su Chen has other potential. Even this white jade Qionghua Pill is just for trying your luck. The senior executives of Taihe Sect no longer think Su Chen is capable of asking Zhu Minggong to refine this kind of elixir. Inside the house, Su Chen stepped forward and picked up the basket of medicinal materials. Lets go, since the two seniors are so anxious, then go and refine it now. I can''t leave for the time being, and I still have to deal with these things in Wulan Villa. Tonight, it will be processed in Tiangang City. Su Chen lifted the basket of medicinal materials and was about to walk out of the house. In Tiangang City, there is naturally a pharmacy that refines elixirs. But the elixirs refined are all extremely ordinary elixirs. Rejuvenating Li Dan, a type of elixir of Qi Rejuvenating Pill. At this time, there should be no one else in the alchemy shop. Even if there is, Su Chen can still ask the Great Elder to give him some advice. Free a place to refine medicine directly. Seeing Su Chen''s action, the four people in the room were stunned for a moment. "What''s the meaning? Do you want to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by yourself? Do you know what quality of pill this is? It is a big question whether you can use the techniques of jade elixir to refine this elixir intact. Yan You had contempt on her face. Jiang Zhu also smiled beside him. Even if you want to find a reason or an excuse, please find a more reasonable one. Its not that I have something to do with Zhu Minggong, so I automatically learned how to refine elixirs. That thing requires innate understanding. If you have this ability, Zhu Minggong will directly recruit you as a core disciple. Faced with these doubts, Su Chen didn''t care. "It''s true to see it. What''s the specific situation? I''ll know when I try it." Watch Su Chen continue walking out with the medicine basket. Jiang Zhu''s face began to become stern. "If you don''t listen to good things, you must scold you for a few bad things before you can hear advice?" We have given you enough face. If you try this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a waste of precious things. Jiang Zhu has already said something extremely unpleasant about Su Chens plan. I even feel like I''m scolding. Next to him, Wang Shanlin didn''t help Su Chen this time. Instead, he also advised Su Chen. But Wang Shanlins starting point is different from Jiang Zhu. The white jade Qionghua Pill is not that easy to refine, and even the core level of Zhu Minggong may not be able to succeed. Dont show off, this matter is a bit embarrassing for you, I know it in my heart. I will explain it clearly on the other side of the sect. When we asked us to come to you, the rest of the sect said it was nice. Now there is no such thing as regret. When Wang Shanlin spoke, he even stopped Su Chen behind him. Judging from his appearance, he wants to stand out for Su Chen. Qin Wei next to him is also facing a lot of pressure. But in this matter, his choice was consistent with Wang Shanlin. "Don''t be too stressed. If you can''t get this white jade Qionghua Pill, you can''t get it. Taihe Sect invests so many resources every year, but how many disciples can finally come up with a better result? There are always successes and failures in sect investment. If you forcefully refine this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a bit troublesome. It is even more difficult for the sect to waste these precious medicinal materials prepared by Taihe Sect. Qin Weiyi said it straightforwardly. This is to let Su Chen not worry too much and not be too stressed. In addition, he was actually not optimistic that Su Chen could refine this pill. I even feel that Su Chen is angry and making trouble. Hearing this, Su Chen was still very determined. Elder Wang, Elder Qin, I think I still have some understanding of elixirs. Let me give it a try this time. If the refining fails, I will keep my promise and will go to Zhu Ming Palace to help me get a white jade Qionghua Pill. Su Chen''s words were considered a quarrel. I insist on trying to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by myself. Seeing this, Yan You snorted a few times, but there was a little smile on his face. "Okay, since you have asked this, let me tell you directly. What you want to refine is not a simple white jade Qionghua Pill. Instead, we must use the technique of refining jade elixir to refine jade white jade Qionghua Pill. If you succeed, we will not only recognize what you said before. And Elder Jiang Zhu and I are here to help you stay for another two years. Yan You looked at Su Chen, and his tone of speaking was actually a bit ridiculous. But if it fails, I will go back with us tonight and go to Zhu Minggong. Compend our Baiyu Qionghua Pill. In addition, no matter whether you have anything or not, dont come to our Taihe Sect in the future. There is no communication between each other. Su Chen nodded, not arguing with them. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei next to them waved their hands repeatedly. They were helping Su Chen refuse. My friend Su, dont mess around! Your relationship with Zhu Minggong is not as close as before, and now it is different from the past. Many things were useful in the past, but now they may not make any sense. Even if Zhu Minggong agrees, it may be your last favor. There is no need to ask for a white jade Qionghua Pill for this favor. Wang Shanlin advised Su Chen, but Su Chen was still calmly asking him not to worry. While talking, Su Chen held the medicine basket again. A group of five people headed to the Tiangang City Pharmacy Refining Shop. Compared with other sects, the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is not the kind of place with strict surveillance. There is not even much inspection in other places. There is no way, the value of the things produced by the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is really too low. This kind of thing is not the intention to steal for many ordinary warriors. Low value, and being caught ruined his reputation. So over the years, the pharmacy workshops in Tiangang City have basically not taken much care of them. It feels like the supervision level of the kitchen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 514 Su Chens final opponent Che Yanchang was very confident about these eight people. What I thought in my heart was similar to his current state. Even if you know that their information is leaked, you are not afraid at all. Su Chen, of course, knew about this. Information about these young disciples in Wulan Villa spread everywhere early in the morning. Su Chen read it and wrote it down. But it''s not sure whether it''s true or not, everything is still unknown. If I read those information this morning, I think its not enough. You can speak now and I''ll give you an answer. If you want to know anything, ask directly. Even if you have some knowledge of us, what if you have some knowledge of us? Che Yanchang stood in front of the person and started to tease him while holding this matter. Around the people of Zhou Dynasty obviously felt uncomfortable. Che Yanchang''s words were not just directed at Su Chen, but ridiculed them with the entire Zhou Kingdom. Others still respected some of them in front of Shangxuan Zhenren. Che Yanchang didn''t care. In his eyes, the martial arts powerhouses in Zhou State were just like that. While speaking, Che Yanchang directly led the other seven people into the competition venue. These eight people are all core disciples of Wulan Villa. Each one is a strength above the fifth level of the middle level. The five above are even more powerful in the fifth-grade perfect realm. In addition to their realm, they learned advanced exercises and moves at Wulan Villa. You should not be behind when you fight in the same realm, and you should be even more crushing when dealing with Su Chen. Do you need to briefly introduce our abilities? If necessary, I will tell you. If you dont need it, dont waste your time anymore, start now. After Che Yanchang said this, someone stood up and emphasized again at Wulan Villa. The person who was talking was Fan Chengyans personal bodyguard. "In today''s battle, others are not allowed to get involved in it, which will affect the final result. When others intervene, they are enemies of Wulan Villa. If someone insists on doing this, dont blame Wulan Villa for its tough measures. The guard said coldly. The direction of this statement is very clear, which means to take ruthless measures against Su Chen. Others are not allowed to take action to protect Su Chen. Whoever takes action to protect Su Chen will be the enemy of Wulan Villa. The game this time is to let the young people in the villa directly make Su Chen feel destitute and no longer threaten them. On the outside, Master Shangxuan looked at Elder Wang Shanlin and the others. Hearing these words, the elders of Tiangang City and Taihe Sect couldn''t help but frown. Under pressure from Jin State, Wulan Villa is not good at interfering in Tiangang City again. However, you can intervene in the martial arts competition at will. This is a big taboo wherever you put it. The so-called "watch chess without saying anything" and "watch martial arts without moving." In the fair contest between the two, whoever goes to stop them is the one who is in the wrong. Zhang Xuan Zhenren and Wang Shanlin and others will take action to protect Su Chen at that time. The domineering Fan Chengyan must come to the door to hold him accountable. Or dont respond. If you meet the challenge, you still let the seniors of the sect take action to protect them. No matter what, this is unreasonable. "Su Chen, what if you forget about this competition today. We will protect you and leave. Elder Wang Shanlin frowned and couldn''t help but speak to remind Su Chen. If it weren''t for the elders who were protecting him, he would be really worried that Su Chen would be killed by his disciples in Wulan Villa. Before Su Chen could answer, Che Yanchang, who was standing beside him, had already urged him again. Choose your opponent quickly. The more you delay, the stronger your fear will be. With your courage to face the battle, you can directly determine the opponent. Che Yanchang was waiting for Su Chen to reply and counted the time silently in his heart. If Su Chen doesn''t choose for a long time, he will take action directly. He felt that if he waited, Su Chen would definitely run away and run away. While he was hesitating, a figure floated and fell directly into the competition venue. "Please give me the opportunity to fight with this person." The person who suddenly appeared was a young woman with a cold expression. To the disciples of Wulan Villa, everyone in front of me is no stranger to me. Liu Siyun, the younger generation of the Liu family. At the same time, he is also Jun Hans enthusiastic suitor. All the disciples of Wulan Villa know this. "Siyun, what are you doing? Come back soon! In the crowd, when Jun Han saw Liu Siyun''s appearance, he frowned and said he wanted to call her back. Hearing Jun Han''s voice, Liu Siyun turned around and looked at him. The originally cold expression became a little gentler. "I said that if he lets you suffer, I will ask him to repay the injuries he has caused a hundred times, and I will not break my promise." Jun Han frowned even deeper when he heard Liu Siyun''s words. It sounds like she is indeed standing up for Junhan. But these are not what Jun Han wants at all. What Jun Han wants is to take this opportunity to let others see that Su Chens ability is not bad. He was injured in a sneak attack at that time, not because his ability was not good. But because Su Chen really has strength. Moreover, he spent so much energy before to spread the information about his junior brothers and sisters. Let Su Chen know more about the situation and increase his chances of winning. Liu Siyun''s intervention was completely finished. Siyun, we dont need these help. This is the matter between our Wulan Villa, come back soon. Jun Han once again spoke out, but unfortunately, Liu Siyun has never been a person who listened to advice. Of course, it is not easy to listen to Jun Han if you dont listen to her elders. Jun Han only felt that he had a big head and had a headache. Liu Siyun takes action, no matter how winning or losing, it means nothing to Jun Han. What Jun Han wants is to prove that Su Chens strength is not bad or weak. Let those junior brothers and sisters who look down on him shut up after this competition. Liu Siyun''s intervention was of no benefit to Jun Han. On the surface, it seems that it is for Junhan. But Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, will only make him even more despised. Senior Brother Jun has such a fan confidante as Fairy Siyun, which is really lucky. Its just the thing in front of us, the grudge between our Wulan Villa and this person. Please dont interfere, Fairy Siyun. Senior Brother Jun knows your love. Next to him, another junior sister spoke to persuade her, her tone was quite polite. Jun Han also threw a hint of gratitude to her. Its just a pity that Liu Siyun is so easy to understand. You have grudges with him, and I have them too. Why do you have to let me give in? Seeing that these disciples in Wulan Villa refused to give in, Liu Siyun''s tone began to become stiff. Born in a big family like the Liu family, he was favored by the elders of the family. Liu Siyun''s style of conduct has always been a bit tough. Judging from her attitude, Che Yanchang, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but speak. Liu Siyun, we have already said polite words. Its a bit ugly to come here to make trouble. Its not very good to Wulan Villa to your Liu family. If you have the ability, then **** it from us. As soon as the words "snatch it" popped up, some noisy sounds began to appear around. There are still many people here today. Liu Siyun of the Liu family is not an unknown person in Jin State. It seems that before fighting with Su Chen, Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang seemed to have to fight. Sure enough, Liu Siyun seemed to be more excited when she heard this. "You make sense, then I''ll try to steal it. Is it you, Che Yanchang, who is here to represent this? Liu Siyun took the opportunity to stand directly opposite Che Yanchang. When Che Yanchang heard this, he seemed to have a hint of joy on his face. Its even more interesting than fighting with Su Chen. "Since Fairy Siyun insists on being forced, let''s try it. I happen to want to see how strong the Fairy Liu family has reached. Is the Liu familys flying immortal body technique really that weird? Seeing them like this, Su Chen frowned. It was obviously a competition related to me, but these changes would not occur in the middle. Isnt it up to me to choose the opponent in this competition? What tricks are these current situations? Su Chen frowned and looked at the things in front of him carefully, trying to determine that these were accidents. Or to make a plan for yourself. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Che Yanchang turned his head and glared at Su Chen. "Shut up first and just look honestly. Im fighting with you just to complete the sects mission. Being able to compete with Fairy Siyun is more interesting than fighting with you. You made this matter a mess for me. Dont blame me for being heavier when attacking you. Che Yanchang threatened Su Chen with his mouth. What he said was the truth. Compared to his competition with Su Chen, the disciples and warriors of Jin State are more looking forward to his competition with Liu Siyun. This is a fight between two top young generations in Jin State. What you see in it must be more meaningful than fighting with Su Chen. While speaking, Che Yanchang had already taken out his weapon and a top-notch spear. Liu Siyun, who was standing opposite him, also drew out a long sword. In a flash, the two of them had already taken action. Su Chen, the core figure in the competition, has become a marginal person at this moment. The eyes of most people around have already fallen on Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang. Of course, there are also people watching Su Chen. For example, Fan Chengyan''s very close guard. His eyes were always on Su Chen, afraid that Su Chen would take this opportunity to escape. He actually doesn''t support Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun''s fight now. But he also knew what kind of personality Liu Siyun was. Lets compare one game first. Su Chen''s sneak attack hurt Jun Han, causing Jun Han to be seriously injured. Liu Siyun took Jun Han so seriously, even if she got the opportunity to fight Su Chen. She won''t show mercy either. For this guard, he didn''t care who was going to beat Su Chen. As long as you can take ruthless measures against Su Chen. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun were both tempted at the beginning. The spear and the sword tip were in conflict, and the sharp breath made everyone around him feel a chill. This is just a tentative move, and it has reached this level. The Great Zhou warriors who came here to observe were even more under great pressure. The gap between the martial arts of Zhou and Jin can be clearly seen by just looking at the two of them. These two young disciples at the fifth-level perfect realm do not look like ordinary people in their moves. It''s more like a top martial arts powerhouse fighting. Although he is still very young, he has the style of a master. After the four moves, Liu Siyun changed her move first. Her figure was so fast that the sword in her hand seemed to bloom a flower. Across one move, countless sword flowers shone out and rushed towards the opponent. This is the most obvious feature of the Liu familys martial arts. The body movement is very fast and extremely fast, and it is very suitable for your own moves. Add to follow, let alone fighting with her in it. Even if you stand on the periphery and watch, it is difficult to immediately think of a way to deal with it. After a moment of fighting, the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect were already frowning. They were very worried about Su Chen''s strength. In comparison, Su Chen himself is not that anxious. The elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect have judged themselves a long time ago. In Jin State, I have experienced a lot and experienced a lot. I have also explored the secret realms left by Jingbo Immortal one by one and gained a lot. In terms of martial arts strength, it is no longer inferior to the top younger generations in Jin State. However, it is normal for the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect to not understand their growth. After all, a top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang was shocked when he learned about Su Chen''s martial arts growth rate. As Liu Siyun''s opponent, Che Yanchang showed a hint of embarrassment after several consecutive moves. Because Liu Siyun admires Jun Han, many people know her a little about Wulan Villa. Che Yanchang naturally heard a lot of introductions, and always felt that others were too boasting. But today, he, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa, felt it was very difficult. The spirit is like a flying swallow, and its momentum is extraordinary. The body movement and sword moves complement each other, and the sharpness on the sword edge seems to reflect the body shape. At this moment, Liu Siyun and Jianfeng were integrated. While moving, Che Yanchang could not find a way to deal with it. The face was solemn and he kept dodging. Seeing this scene, the disciples of Wulan Villa also looked bad. Che Yanchang is the second senior brother of their younger generation in Wulan Villa. At least his strength on paper is definitely the best among the younger generation of Wulan Villa. His performance is not very good-looking now. Moreover, facing Liu Siyun, whose body skills are better, Che Yanchang''s dodging looks in danger. For Jun Han, he was becoming increasingly dissatisfied with the results in front of him. Liu Siyun''s actions completely broke his layout and arrangements. She won Che Yanchang and then dealt with Su Chen. So what? It seems that he was venting his anger for Jun Han, but he, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, still had the hat of being powerless and incompetent on his head. And it is impossible with Liu Siyun. The Liu family heard that the outside world said this, and they would not let him and Liu Siyun get together. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang became more and more serious, and he could see his pressure from his expression. After evasing for several times, he finally thought of a way to deal with it. The most praised martial arts of Wulan Villa is its recovery ability. The powerful recovery ability makes Wulan Villa warriors often fight unscrupulously. At present, Che Yanchang wants to exchange his chance of minor injuries for the opportunity to attack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 515 Su Chen takes action! This is a very advanced skill at Wulan Villa. You need to see clearly and control accurately. If you cannot control yourself accurately and rashly hurt yourself, you may be seriously injured. It is very likely to make yourself faint directly. There are so many people in Wulan Villa, and there are very few young disciples who have such skills. Being forced to use this trick routine means that Che Yanchang has taken this competition very seriously. The spear in his hand showed up. This time, Che Yanchang was not ready to dodge. Mountains and seas are overturned, and the sky and earth are broken. Che Yanchang saw the gap and Chang Gun was fighting with Liu Siyun. I can be injured, but she, Liu Siyun, must also be injured. Those who dont understand the moves of Wulan Villa are already saying that Che Yanchang lost. It can be seen that this is Che Yanchang''s method. The elders on Taihe Sect and Elder Wang Shanlin and others looked solemn. The competition between the two young disciples in front of them even made them feel some illusion. This illusion made them feel that they were not watching two young people fight. But the two elders'' strong men are fighting. Both sides were very calm, without any extra moves, without any mistakes. It feels like, except for Qiu Ruoshuang, a rare rare genius. What the two of them can do in front of them is basically the limit of the younger generation. At this moment, Che Yanchang''s waist was injured. He controlled it very well, these were skin trauma, and for him, it would not take long to recover. Taking this opportunity, he finally found a mobile phone. The spear was cut sideways, like a natural chasm sitting towards the river. But this attack was actually avoided by Liu Siyun. The opportunity I found at the price of injury still failed. Liu Siyun stood in the distance holding the sword, looking calm. She saw through Che Yanchang''s ideas and ways. Blood dripped between the waist, and the battle between the two seemed to be decided. The surroundings were quiet. Today''s martial arts competition result was somewhat unexpected. The top young disciples of the Jin sect like Wulan Villa seem to be quite different from Liu Siyun. Concentrating his mind and qi, Che Yanchang seemed to be angry. He still wanted to do something, but he was not convinced. But this time, Fan Chengyan''s confidant servant stood up. "Yanchang, are you going to fight for your life? If you lose, you lose. When you need to be convinced, you must be convinced. Go back and calm down and practice hard to catch up. After being said like this, Che Yanchang''s face looked ugly, but he still put down his hand. "So, this competition qualification belongs to me, right?" Liu Siyun looked at Che Yanchang and asked softly. The result in front of him made Che Yanchang feel a little uncomfortable, but he also recovered for a moment. "Fairy Siyun won, and I, Che Yanchang, did what I said, and the qualification for this fight will naturally belong to the fairy. Senior Brother Jun is so lucky, although his strength is not outstanding. But it is really enviable that it can be favored by Siyun Fairy. Che Yanchang''s words were about giving in to Liu Siyun. But he was casually speaking, but he derogated Jun Han. When Jun Han heard this, he was already in a state of confusion and there was a lot of mud and sand in his heart. The key is that this kind of remark is also recognized by others. In the eyes of others, the title of his senior brother may be based on Liu Siyun. If Su Chen hadn''t attacked him and caused him to suffer such a considerable injury, he would have been hiding it. Jun Han couldn''t say anything about his pain. Liu Siyun''s approach is harmful to him but not beneficial. No matter whether she wins or loses, Jun Han can''t get any benefits. Che Yanchang looked at the other junior brothers and sisters, waved his hand and asked them to retreat. He is also preparing to leave the field of the fight. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at Su Chen with a sneer on his face. I probably didnt expect it? I finally found some of our information and learned some of our details. As a result, this opportunity for the competition was taken away by Fairy Siyun. You should be panicked, right? As he spoke, Che Yanchang retreated. After saying this, it seemed that it had not been said enough. People who reveal our information should be as annoyed and regretful as you. But I can tell you something. In fact, the results are the same in the end. Whether it is Fairy Siyun''s move or the disciples of our Wulan Villa, your fate will be similar. In addition, I want to thank you. My Che Yanchang, I wanted to fight with Fairy Siyun a long time ago. Thank you for the opportunity. After saying that, Che Yanchang also returned to the crowd at Wulan Villa. He felt that this trip was worth it. Not only did he solve the problem of Su Chen, he also got a chance to fight with Liu Siyun. Losing is indeed losing. Che Yanchang felt very uncomfortable at that time. But after thinking about it, I feel much better. At least this competition really gave him some motivation. During these times, he became a little arrogant. Now that you are young, you will know yourself, which will make you stronger. In the center of the venue, Liu Siyun held a sword in her hand and her body was light and she was in the air. Everyone looked at her and Su Chen. In the eyes of others, this is even more a battle between immortals and mortals. Su Chen was very outstanding, from Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, and then to Jin State. Along the way, Su Chen''s performance has always exceeded expectations. But no matter how outstanding his previous performance was, it was meaningless in front of top disciples like Liu Siyun. Su Chen. Behind him, Mr. Ouyang was a little worried. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Shang Xuan Zhenren. Zhang Xuan Zhenren is very clear that the other party will definitely not understand the people in Tiangang City. Elder Wang Shanlin also nodded. With the identity of Taihe Sect, he speaks a little more. Everyone, Su Chens response seems to be a disciple of Wulan Villa. The Liu family suddenly inserted it, isnt it very lawful? Hearing Elder Wang Shanlin''s words, Sun Xuerong, the leader, smiled. "If you think it''s not appropriate, you can fight with this friend and then fight with our disciples from Wulan Villa. Okay, it''s just a farce. Could it be that if he competes with the core disciple of Wulan Villa, he will have the possibility of victory? Speaking of which, Liu Siyun had fought with Yanchang and was consumed a little. If you want to be greedy for cheap things, you should not delay any more. Sun Xuerong''s words always felt contemptuous and ridiculous in her tone. Or to put it more clearly, it is more like a feeling of pride. She really hated Su Chen. This kind of hatred has been exposed since Su Chen showed his strength in Tiangang City. Today, we can finally see Su Chen feel uncomfortable. And, with Su Chen being dealt with, she can also go up and go. Sun Xuerong is now in Wulan Villa and is an elder on the edge of the outer edge. Not to mention controlling resources, you cant get much stuff yourself. She arranged this plan. Wulan Villa actually encountered a lot of trouble because of Su Chen. This time she helped solve the problem, which proved her own value to Fan Chengyan. Plus Fan Chengyans previous promises. After this matter is done, she will go to her Fan Chengyans core circle. In the competition venue. Liu Siyun''s eyes kept looking at Su Chen. She actually doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Behind her was the huge Liu family leaning against her. In addition, she is still young and has reasons to protect her for being young and frivolous. Even if you do things too much, it can be explained. No matter who will persuade her today, she will not stop her attack on Su Chen. Besides, the Liu family members she brought did not intend to persuade her. Who is Su Chen? These Liu family members should have no impression of them at all. Seeing that his opponent seemed to have been settled. Su Chen also took a few steps forward. One question, Wulan Villa gave her the qualification. If she loses, is it considered that Wulan Villa lost? Can the promises I made before keep? Su Chen looked at the people in Wulan Villa and asked them about this statement. These disciples from Wulan Villa were speechless when they saw Su Chen still asking about these questions. They dont understand why Su Chen asked such a question. Do they really think he has the possibility of winning? Che Yanchang took a few steps forward. As long as you win Fairy Siyun, our Wulan Villa will think that you won us too. As long as you win, your grudges will be eliminated. The treasure mountain forest jade we brought naturally can be considered a loss to you. There are other questions, and I suggest you come and ask after you win. In the venue, Liu Siyun also moved her position directly to block Su Chen''s view. She felt that Su Chen was delaying time. She didn''t have the interest to let Su Chen continue to waste her time and energy. I told Jun Han that if anyone hurts him, I will ask the other party to repay him a hundred times. I will give you the injuries you deserve. I wont take your life, but if you cant stand it, you wont blame others. When Liu Siyun was speaking, her eyes looked at Jun Han again. She seemed to be asking Junhan to see how good she is. But Jun Han was helpless. What he wanted was Su Chen to defeat him, Che Yanchang and the others. After Su Chen defeats Che Yanchang, she will take action and kill Su Chen. What''s the use of her winning Cha Yanchang like this and winning Su Chen again? How to prove that Jun Han is capable? Under the eyes of everyone, Su Chen took action first. The long sword in his hand came forward. Su Chen knew very well that when facing himself, Liu Siyun would not be as tempted as before. In her eyes, she should not be the opponent who can match her. Although Che Yanchang lost to her, she still recognized Che Yanchang''s strength. But I am different. The long sword starts. Liu Siyun''s body was flashing, and the Liu family''s extremely fast body movements were used at this moment. No temptation. The first move to start is to prepare to severely damage Su Chen. Testing moves usually have a very obvious characteristic, that is, they will leave a way out for themselves. Liu Siyun''s move obviously did not leave a way out for herself. Or, face the opponent''s counterattack. She threw herself into a troublesome situation. In her perception, Su Chen shouldnt and cannot fight back. The next moment, her sword edge did not hurt Su Chen. On the contrary, Su Chen''s long sword approached her, and the blade attacked east and west. This is the most commonly used method of Su Chen in the past, the way of integrating virtual and real. Liu Siyun, who thought she was winning, was a little uncomfortable by Su Chen''s first move. But she avoided it. She did have something in her body movement, which slightly widened the distance. This confrontation ended in an instant. There was no result that many people predicted, and Su Chen was injured in one move and his life was lost. It seems that Liu Siyun has suffered a secret loss. The result in front of us made many people frown. Especially the people at Wulan Villa, this surprised them very much. Among them, Jun Han was also surprised, but he and others still had some areas. He felt a little happy when he saw this. Even praying to Su Chen. As the party involved, Liu Siyun was a little more serious. Its no longer the casual mood at the beginning. Su Chen''s counterattack just now made her feel that Su Chen didn''t seem that bad. Without hesitation, Liu Siyun slashed out the long sword in her hand again. Body skills contrast with sword skills. The sharpness of the sword was like entangling her entire body. There are almost no flaws all over my body. The degree of integration of body skills and sword skills is extremely high. When this move was just used, Che Yanchang did not successfully respond. Even though I fought back at the cost of injury, I still failed in the end. I was injured, but I didn''t meet Liu Siyun at all. But Su Chen could already understand her moves. The sword technique is sharp and the sharpness is woven into a sword flower. If you are chased by her body, you will be injured by this move. It seems extremely difficult to deal with, but when the body and sword skills are integrated, new loopholes are created. Langxiaos sword force! Su Chen didn''t even look at how to crack the fusion of her moves. Just deal with her swordsmanship or body skills. Heres the trick, deal with one of them. If the sword technique is hindered, the body technique must be changed accordingly to cater to the obstructed sword technique. The originally harmonious moves revealed a very obvious flaw at this time. The third level of Xingyun Step is used, and Su Chen also does this. Use the sword move directly to meet her sword move. In the competition venue, no one expected that such a result would be. Everyone knows that Su Chen has the fifth-grade strength. However, there should be a big gap between warriors and warriors between fifth-level realms. Liu Siyun should be completely crushed in front of Su Chen, and she should have won the opponent with one blow without any suspense. But the scene in front of them made them feel like they were looking at something. The Langxiao sword force directly made Liu Siyun''s sword moves chaotic, and her body and steps chaotic, and the sword moves also started. Liu Siyun, who seemed impossible to lose, once again fell into a disadvantage. Su Chen''s sword is fierce and has agility. The use of Xingyun Steps is not inferior to Liu Siyun''s family-born body technique! Logically, Su Chen should not be able to keep up at all The swords fought against each other, and the sword was at a disadvantage. Originally, I was just a little serious. The pressure continues to increase, and I even feel that I may be injured. Liu Siyun''s face turned slightly blue, and her hands holding the sword seemed to be harder. The seriousness on his face has begun to become serious. She, Liu Siyun, is ready to do her best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 521 Accountability at Wulan Villa All the way forward, Su Chen went directly to the small town where he collected the letters. The news Zhu Minggong gave to himself will be delivered here regularly. And at this time, the people from Wulan Villa finally returned to the sect. Che Yanchang and others had low morale along the way. This time I went there, not only did the matter not be completed, but I also gave the villa all my shame. Putting aside these, their own mentality has also changed a lot. These confident prides of heaven have suffered a heavy blow to their confidence. Many people have some random thoughts and are overly worried. On the way back, there were obviously powerful people in the realm of transformation all the way. And so many people along the way, they walked together and took care of each other. Normally, I know that there will be no danger. Even if Su Chen was determined to attack them, he would not choose this time. However, these disciples in Wulan Villa have this anxiety. Walking on the road, it seems that Su Chen would jump out of a secret place at any time and severely hurt them. The spread of this emotion not only makes everyone slow down. The condition of the disciples is getting worse and worse. There are also more and more complaints about Fan Chengyan. At first, I was talking in a low voice and discussing. It will be different from the future, the sound is getting louder and louder and less hidden. Even if Fan Chengyans confidant guards heard it, they didnt care. Apart from complaining, the most emotion is regret. More disciples regretted following this journey. If you dont come with me, you dont have to be so worried now. Various reasons gathered together, causing a team of people to be very slow. Su Chen was almost at his destination in Jin State, and they had just arrived. After arriving at Wulan Villa, as Fan Chengyan''s confidant, the guard immediately went to report to Fan Chengyan. The general news was that we had arrived at Wulan Villa seven days ago. Fan Chengyan already knew the final result. The content of the report in this past report is naturally not the same result. But the specific situation and details. In the courtyard, not only Fan Chengyan is there today, but also her two disciples. Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. After Xuanying was injured by Su Chen at the conference, the Sang family should have spent a lot of effort to help him. It has been more than a year since Sang Moyuan''s injuries have recovered a lot. But in martial arts practice, we still have to slow down. In the yard, the master and apprentice looked at the guards in front of them, their faces were calm. "Are you sure that Su Chen won Liu Siyun by relying on his hard strength? Really not wrong? He did not use other weird tricks? Fan Chengyan looked at the trusted guard in front of her, and she believed what the guard said. Its just that this result made her a little unbelievable. Since receiving the news, Fan Chengyan has always had doubts in her heart. Waiting for everyone to come back, she wants to ask in detail. Now that people are waiting for them to come back, the result is still the same. Elder, I witnessed the whole process that day. At least from my eyes, Su Chen has some strength. His foundation is very solid, both in terms of swordsmanship and body skills. You cant tell which sects martial arts are, you can feel the essence of it. Fan Chengyan frowned and looked at him: "So what you mean is that that person is better than Liu Siyun by relying on real materials?" Although its a bit unbelievable, it seems to be the truth in my subordinates. If this Su Chen wants to solve it, it is best to solve it as soon as possible. In the future, greater variables may arise. Fan Chengyans close guard in front of him couldnt help but say these words. The situation is still described in detail below. Elder, Liu Siyun was also seriously injured this time. Judging from her move, it is not impossible to see that she deliberately concealed her and deliberately lost the competition. From a variety of conditions, Su Chen is really not simple. Fan Chengyan frowned and couldn''t help looking at Sang Moyuan. Now it seems that Su Chen''s performance is completely different from what Sang Moyuan described at the time. It can even be said that there is no connection between each other and it is impossible to tell that they are the same person. If your confidant doesnt have a description, it will be a very terrible consequence. This shows that Su Chen''s improvement speed was so fast that they unexpectedly did not expect it. Where is Sun Xuerong? Why didnt she come to report the news? Elder Sun has not come back, she wants to find Su Chens trace in Zhou State. If you dont find it, you wont come back. Hearing this answer, Fan Chengyan snorted lightly. "She still has some brains and knows that she will not have the best results when she comes back this time. The interests that I boasted about before this elder. What did you say to Su Chen thoroughly understand. Now it seems that she knows nothing about Su Chen at all. Since you haven''t come back, don''t worry about her. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and asked her trusted guards to go down to rest. I was tired even after running all the way. She stood in this position and knew how to win people''s hearts. In the yard, there are only three masters and apprentices of Fan Chengyan. After looking at Sang Moyuan, Fan Chengyan did not preach him. It seems that this elder is going to be scolded. I''m afraid many disciples in the villa will be affected by these things this time. The owner of the manor and several other elders are afraid that they will throw all the blame on me. Hearing his master''s words, Sang Moyuan stood up to answer the conversation this time. "It''s all bad for disciples. If I had worked hard at the beginning, I would just get rid of him. It wont end up like this today. Its all Mo Yuans fault. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan, and she nodded this time. In the eyes of our teacher, you are indeed wrong. But your mistake was not that you didnt solve it at the beginning. All of these are understandable, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Your mistake is that your own strength is actually being caught up by Su Chen. Do you know? His kind of thing that runs around and is like a mouse, has caught up with you. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan and when she mentioned this, she was really angry. Su Chen''s strength now has completely surpassed Sang Moyuan. He, a junior of the Sang family, is also her disciple of Fan Chengyan. The promotion speed is even lower than that of Su Chen, a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. "The path of martial artists'' cultivation should not be decadent or lazy. If you can continue to work hard, you will not have the results today. Starting today, I will make stricter requirements for you and Liuzheng. A maximum rest time per day, and all other time must be used for practice. Fan Chengyan''s words made both the senior brother and sister embarrassed. But this time, Fan Chengyan did not compromise anymore. "You two take a good look at it yourself. Under the current circumstances, even the cat and the dog can surpass you. I am lazy and relaxed now, but I will be embarrassed in the future. As you like, anyway, you have not made any progress in your practice, and it is not my only face to lose. The sects behind you will also be embarrassed, I am not worried. Fan Chengyan said something, and she was already a little choking about the two of them. Seeing this, Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng looked at each other and their expressions became a little serious. Dont worry, Master, my senior brother and I will definitely live up to our high expectations. In the future, please ask the teacher to strictly demand the dignity. Mo Liuzheng''s serious reply finally made Fan Chengyan feel a little more comfortable. If you two can strictly demand yourself in the future because of this. Then I dont think this is all a bad thing. Looking back now, Su Chen from that poor place can reach your current level. What reason do you have to do not fight? Before entering the realm of transformation, there was not much requirement for the talent potential of warriors. Su Chens talent is obviously very ordinary. But he dares to work hard and knows how to work hard. He knows that stupid birds fly first and fools should work harder. So I will temporarily compare you talented disciples. Let go of some arrogance in your heart. Fan Chengyan is usually busy and it is rare to have a heart-to-heart talk with her two disciples like this. It seems that this kind of conversation does have some effect. "If you have the chance to capture Su Chen, I won''t take his life first. Mo Yuan, I will let you fight him. Until you can win him. "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, just work hard and make your basic skills solid. Dont end up, even such a rat character cant handle it. While speaking, a servant came outside the courtyard to deliver the message. "No surprise, I should have gone to ask questions." Fan Chengyan looked at the two disciples and said helplessly. The three of them walked out of the yard together. The person who came to pass the message was indeed a follower under the owner of the manor. I just came to ask her to go to the side palace to discuss things. As for what to do, this entourage didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t say it, she could guess it. It must be Su Chens case. "You practice yourself. I''ll talk to the owner and the owner about the specific situation. Let''s talk about it when you come back." At this moment, the core elders of Wulan Villa have not arrived yet. After coming to the side hall, Fan Chengyan was left aside. Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, is still having a secret conversation with the people below. Before he finished talking, he called Fan Chengyan over. From this we can also see that the owner of the manor was a little irritated. After waiting for nearly an hour, Fan Chengyan finally met his own owner in the side hall. And there were several other core elders who followed Hao Yuan. It seems that everyone else followed Hao Yuan to understand the situation. Only her, Fan Chengyan, was released alone. This feeling of being isolated made Fan Chengyan feel a little uncomfortable. In the side hall, including the owner of the manor Hao Yuan, all six core senior executives of Wulan Villa have arrived. "Did Elder Fan know about sending people to Zhou State?" As the elder Dong on the right, he spoke first, his tone was a little cold and he couldn''t hear the bias in his words. "We have a general understanding. Let''s just say whatever the owner and the elders want to say. There is no need to hide it. If you want to investigate any problem, just put it on me. Fan Chengyan spoke, but before others blamed her, she had already started to complain. Hearing her words, Elder Dong continued to speak just now. "Elder Fan has this attitude every time he causes some trouble. But can this attitude evade accountability? As soon as this came out, it was basically said that it was not intended to let Fan Chengyan get out of it. Escape from accountability? What can I escape? Could it be that this matter is all my responsibility? Hearing this, Fan Chengyan seemed to be angry all of a sudden. Can we blame this? I have told Elder Fan before that you should not attack the forces of Zhou. After saying so many times, I promised it well, but in the end, how much did Elder Fan do? Lets not mention these for now, just talk about the past. The young man even faced the challenge, but he still didn''t solve it. He also lost all his face before passing through a group of sects. There are even sect leaders from other sects who write letters to the owner of the manor. We said that our Wulan Villa lacks credibility and will reconsider the situation when we interact with us in the future. Look at what you all do! Fan Chengyan''s face looked a little ugly. It really embarrassed her when she mentioned this place. When her confidant came to report the situation before, she wanted to scold people. But when he saw that Sun Xuerong didn''t come, he finally suppressed her. Fan Chengyan did explain this to them at that time. If something really happens, if you give up, you will take action to solve Su Chen directly. But she never expected that Sun Xuerong and everyone would do this. But he didn''t hurt Su Chen at all, and he trapped himself in the formation and was watched like a fool. The people in Wulan Villa are now questioned by others abilities. A sneak attack on a young man was trapped by someone else in advance. Being watched. It took two days to get out of it. Think about it, how embarrassing it would be. Elder Dong said these words, Fan Chengyan didn''t know how to refute them. She really feels embarrassing in these situations. She, Fan Chengyan, is domineering and arrogant in dealing with things, and values ??face. But this incident really hurts all the face. "I have scolded the people below for this matter, I will find a way." Fan Chengyan''s attitude was slightly weaker. Please take these out, she really has no reason to argue. "Can you find a way? Elder Fan, what will you think of? The current situation is that the crisis has not been resolved. Su Chen was still wandering outside, like an uncatchable ghost. Maybe when will we come up and kill us. Go and see what kind of mentality the young disciples in the villa have about this. Nowadays, many disciples refuse to go out for training. All stayed in the villa. In addition, how can we make up for these damaged reputations in Wulan Villa? It is very easy to damage something like credibility, but if you want to build it up, it is a skill to replenish the sky! Fan Chengyan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t answer. It would be okay if Su Chen was solved. But the reputation was lost and the matter was not done well. At present, we can only blame Sun Xuerong. Originally, she was not deeply involved with our Wulan Villa and was a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. It was just said that she had just made a temporary decision and had nothing to do with us. If something goes wrong, someone will definitely take the blame. Sun Xuerong is very self-aware. The blame will be on her in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534 News came, Taihe Zong Yanyou’s criticism Before he could criticize, Yan You spoke first. Sect Master, we told you more than a month ago, and it was very direct at that time. Su Xing is a talented person and has a talent in elixirs, which is even better than the core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace! I insist on letting you see it again and wait! Although Yan You is a core pharmacist, this is the first time he dares to complain in front of his sect leader like this. The daughter of the yellow flowers has become an old woman, and the pavilions and towers have become ruins. I dont know what you are thinking about, the sect leader. After Yan You complained, Wang Shanlin next to him continued to complain. The tone is still very rude. After Wang Shanlin finished speaking, Qin Wei next to him even wanted to say some criticism. Seeing that he was about to move, Chai Yongshan had already stood up and reached out to interrupt him. "You three are going to come together today, right? What are you not to talk about slowly? Shang Su has given you so much benefits, so he came to lobby again. He now has a rebuke and order on his back, and Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not let him go so easily. Our rash contact with him will only make the sect feel uncomfortable. As the elder of Taihe Sect, can''t you see these situations? Chai Yongshan''s scolding seemed to have not said enough. As a senior sect, I dont know any rules at all, how to manage the people below. In Su Xing''s current situation, as long as we show kindness to him, he will immediately lean over. So what if you observe again? If he encounters danger and cannot protect himself, it is his own problem. Chai Yongshan''s words basically explained the ideas of the senior leaders of Taihe Sect clearly. But when Wang Shanlin and the other two heard him say this, they had no intention of reflection. Instead, he snorted twice, making Chai Yongshan angry. Sect Master, dont always take things so simply. The last time Su Xing was stolen by Zhu Minggong, you blamed us. Our child is blamed for knowing too little, and after understanding it, he reported it too slowly. This time, we told you so long in advance. Why do you still delay so much? Wang Shanlin''s words were full of blame for the senior officials of Taihe Sect. After he finished speaking, Yan You answered again. Sect Master, if you think what the elder of the Shanlin said is biased. Then, what I, an alchemist, said, has no reference value? My subordinates told you that Su Xing has excellent elixir skills. He can even refine pills of the level of Baiyu Qionghua Pill. After Yan You finished speaking, this time, several other core elders stood up. You young elders should be calm in your work and carefully distinguish what you hear and see. Think about it carefully. If he really has this ability, would Zhu Minggong get into this situation with him? You are right. Many times we have to peel off the appearance and look at the deeper reasons. This will not be deceived. In the side hall, several elders were still teaching Wang Shanlin and the other two a lesson. Seeing their attitude, Wang Shanlin didn''t hesitate and looked at Yan You. Yan You handed a piece of intelligence to the sect leader of his family. It is actually not surprising that the relevant information came to Yan You first. Yan You is the owner of Taihe Sect Pharmacy Firm. All news related to elixir affairs was passed to the pharmacy workshop. The senior executives of Taihe Sect have no time to pay attention to the matters in the alchemy. What happened at this Elixir Exhibition is of course related to elixirs. After being sent to Taihe Sect, the first person I saw was naturally the owner of the Pharmacy Shop. After seeing these, Yan You immediately found Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. After the three of them returned from Tiangang City, they had already reported the relevant situation to their sect leader. Originally, Su Chen was still facing many dangers and troubles. The Qilou and Liuli Pavilion accused them of stealing their refining techniques. In conjunction with Wulan Villa to target the suppression, there is a possibility that it will be even rejected by the entire Jin State. Help will be given in this case. That is a timely help. If Taihe Sect is worried and has concerns, he can actually help him privately. Low-key communication, other sects dont know about it, and it wont have much impact. But by dragging it like this, I finally dragged it all away. Chai Yongshan looked at the news delivered by Yan You. The more you look down, the ugly his face becomes. The other elders around him also felt something was wrong when they saw the expression of their sect leader. The expression then became serious and serious. These news. "The news is very certain. There were many people present at that time, and I''m afraid there were more than a thousand people who saw it." Yan You guessed what his sect was asking. The answer was given first. Chai Yongshan''s expression was not as chaezed as before. He handed the letter in his hand to other elders around him. Looking at Yan You and Wang Shanlin, his brows were already frowning and unable to relax. "Is this Su Xing really that great skill? Even the Golden Cicada Pill can be made. Chai Yongshan even felt a little bit of self-blame when he said this. Sect Master, we have told you before. We and Zhu Minggong have insufficient understanding of Su Xing. Even the judgments a few days ago still have problems. At that time, we thought he had the power of a master of medicine. Now, his ability to refine medicine is beyond that of the master of medicine. He can do jade elixirs that cannot be refined even if Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are combined. Yan You''s face was full of regret. He himself had underestimated Su Chen before, and at one point almost broke the good relationship that Wang Shanlin maintained. When I came back, I told my sect leader that I asked Chai Yongshan to find a way to invest some manpower and material resources to repair this relationship. The result has been delayed to the present. Outside, there are at least ten sects who want to win over their relationship with Su Xing. Not to mention whether we can obtain the techniques of refining jade elixirs from Su Xing. Just simply, it is already extremely valuable to ask for some jade elixirs from Su Chen. Master, we had a chance. Yan You''s words trembled Chai Yongshan''s heart. If they follow Yan Yous previous suggestions, they would invest in Su Chen and be Su Chens backer before these things happened. Then they have the chance to become the second Zhu Ming Palace. If Taihe Sect can master the refining techniques of jade elixirs, then the entire sect will become the only force in Jin State. "Now, do we still have a chance?" The elders around him hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but ask. They have read the news and know the whole story. Naturally, I know what Taihe Sect missed. It doesnt seem like there are too many opportunities, but I cant say anything to death. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei have a good relationship with Su Xing. Last time, Jiang Zhu and I went to ask for elixirs. The two of them have been protecting Su Xing, and they should have had some good feelings in Su Xing''s eyes. If you have the chance, you can only let Elder Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei talk to him. The slightly better news is that Su Xing doesnt have much favorable feelings for Zhu Minggong. Without Zhu Minggong competing with us, it is not impossible for us to get closer to him. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan''s expression became slightly better. At least there is still some good news, not all that kind of very bad things. Next to it, a core elder looked at Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Asked with some confusion, When did you two realize that he is so capable? Why didnt you tell us earlier? Make preparations earlier and you wont cause any trouble. Hearing this, Wang Shanlin smiled helplessly. Elder Zhang, we dont see Su Xings ability. We just think about the old feelings. We are human beings, we are sympathetic. That child has helped us a lot, and Qin Wei and I protect him, not because we know any of his potential. This answer made these senior leaders of Taihe Sect silent for a while. Love, why does this word feel a little strange? But it was this strange word that brought them a little possibility. As the sect grew bigger, the entire collective seemed to become a little cold. Wang Shanlin''s words even made Chai Yongshan, the sect leader, fall into deep thought. At this time, news has also been received from Wulan Villa. What happened at the Elixir Exhibition has been reported. And this matter is even more important in Wulan Villa. Su Chen was in Zhou Kingdom before, and was in a state of great importance to his young disciples in Wulan Villa. The younger generation of Wulan Villa has always been under the threat of sneak attacks brought by Su Chen. The threat has not been eliminated yet, and I didnt expect to receive another news about Su Chen. And this time the news shocked them even more. During this period, the younger generation in Wulan Villa almost never left the sect at will. When going out, if they were not protected by the elders of the villa, they would never go out. The emergence of this situation has led to a surge in the demand for manpower in Wulan Villa. Almost every activity requires the accompanying of the powerful man in the villa''s realm. The emergence of this situation naturally brings huge troubles and problems. As a large sect, Wulan Villa has to deal with many things every day. Everything is mixed with various interests. They cannot put all their thoughts on the younger generation. In addition, masters of the realm of transformation also need to rest and practice. Go to this point and become an elder or middle-level leader of the sect. Isnt it just to live a slightly better life? Leisure and comfortable. Have abundant resources and time. These are the reasons why warriors want to join the sect and gain a good status in it. But at present, these middle and senior executives of Wulan Villa. As long as you have a little time, everything will be arranged. If you want to calm down and practice, you can''t even take time. There are resources, but there is no chance to use them. This situation has caused a headache for the senior management of Wulan Villa. The people below have no longer reacted and complained once or twice. But the threat faced by the younger generation is also real. It is impossible to ignore it, ignore it. Now that news about Su Chen was coming, everyone suddenly discovered that Su Chen was not ambushing around Wulan Villa. Everyones previous caution wasted. But even though they knew this, they had no choice. When they heard the news, Su Chen''s location was no longer known where he went. It is very likely that they are by their side again at this moment. Not only did the threat not dissipate, but he also heard bad news related to Su Chen. Of course, the quality of the news depends on who it is targeted. For Su Chen''s, this is a good thing. Wash the dirt on your body and clarify those unreasonable false accusations. But for everyone in Wulan Villa, it was extremely bad news. Moreover, there were too many people watching the Elixirs Day Exhibition on that day. All news and channels were spreading about that day. The senior management of Wulan Villa didnt want the disciples below to know, but they couldnt stop them. How can we prevent related news from happening like this? In Wulan Villa, many disciples have very good family backgrounds. Even if Wulan Villa has blocked all the news, they have channels to obtain it. A small number of disciples know about it, and it will spread it soon, and all disciples know about it. The main hall of the villa. Originally, everyone was going to talk about the matter here today and discuss the subsequent response. All the powerful people in the realm of transformation are framed and it is difficult to do other things. This situation is not a solution. Its okay for a short period of time. If this happens for a long time, many people will make a fuss. Even the trouble was very big and very serious. This discussion meeting in the main hall has been discussed long ago. But I never expected that the bad news was outstanding the day before yesterday. Su Chen''s performance at the Elixir Exhibition, the consequences. Become the focus of todays discussion. "Everyone knows what happened at this year''s Elixirs Exhibition?" In front of the people, Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, spoke with a gloomy face. The bad things were piled up there and have not been cleared yet, but unexpectedly another one came. It seems like those unlucky things are endless and endless to solve. No one responded in the main hall. Most people''s reactions were silent, but the expression on their faces had already explained everything. The frowning of the brows all the time means that everyone feels very uncomfortable. This is normal. The original problem was not solved, and Su Chen threw a lot of problems into Wulan Villa. Then they want to have a good rest for a while, and it seems even more distant. I dont know when I can restore my leisurely days before. "Elder Fan, you should know a lot about this, right? You also talked about the cooperation with Qilou Liuli Pavilion in person. Do you have any attention? Fan Chengyan was also ugly when asked. In order to clean up the reputation of being untrustworthy in Wulan Villa, she spent a lot of effort to arrange this situation. As a result, I have given her such a result now. From this incident, this owner knows why Zhu Minggong had to protect him before. This young man holds the jade elixir in his hand. Able to refine Golden Cicada Pill using the techniques of jade elixirs. There are not twenty sects that are willing to protect him, but at least more than ten must be there, right? Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan, and the resentment in his heart was filled with his chest. If it weren''t for Fan Chengyan''s and his disciples'' arrogant and violent behavior, how could this happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 The second round of training begins Su Chen returned to the small courtyard where he lived. In my mind, I have been thinking about today''s test. The water flow behind Tianxuan Town seems to be in some special situation. So many warriors felt a great pressure after entering the pit. I haven''t experienced it, so it''s hard to say what''s weird about that water. But the experience you participated in in Tianxuan Town should be related to these waters. Su Chen couldn''t ask Taomu even if he had the doubts in his heart. Although he, a servant, has lived in Tianxuan Town for many years, how much can he know about these martial arts-related situations? Rest overnight. This afternoon, the second round of tests began. It seems that it should be to give more time to the warriors who participated in the first round of the test yesterday. The first round of tests consumed so much energy and energy. It is better to be able to rest for half a day, and it is natural to recover. But compared to other people who have received the median invitation order, the disadvantage is still very obvious. The second round of test is still below Tianxuan Waterfall. There is a plank road here, and only a small cluster of water flows through it. The second round of test is to stop on the plank road. At the beginning of the competition, the water flow on the plank road surged. The warrior standing on it, whoever can persevere to the end will win the final victory. The rules are very simple, almost no difference from the first round. Those who win today can participate in the final training. Those who can enter the second round will not give up at will as they did yesterday. Whether it is from the first round of promotion or the person who received the median invitation order. It is not easy for everyone to get this opportunity. It''s not that easy to give up. Su Chen watched the surging water flow on the plank road rushing down. For warriors, the impact of this water flow should be completely negligible. But the water flow here in Tianxuan Town is indeed different. Su Chen could see the patience on the faces of these warriors. When they encountered these currents, they seemed to be resisting all kinds of difficulties. When he first arrived in Jin State, Su Chen had visited the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with the erosion of quicksand, Su Chen saw that no one else showed such a difficult look. The younger generation of Tianxuan Valley, the top disciples are only at the fifth grade. They belong to the middle and lower sects in Jin State. Obviously, the turbulent water flow on this plank road is even greater than the threat of quicksand. The difficulty may be made in advance. The superior invitation order can directly participate in the final training. But if the final experience is too poor, I am afraid I wont get much benefit. It is indeed good to make some preparations in advance. The second round of test lasted for nearly two hours. All of the people present want to get the final qualification for training. No one was willing to give in. In the end, many people were exhausted and washed away by the turbulent water. Some people will reach out to catch others when they are washed away. Smarter and experienced ones avoid them early. In the second round of test, thirteen people were left. In addition to Su Chen, plus the superior warriors invited by the other six forces. A total of twenty people finally attended this year''s Tianxuan training. Before Su Chen returned to the courtyard to rest, he learned more about the situation from Taomu. He does not have a deep understanding of the specific mystery of his experience. I can only talk to Su Chen about some empirical situations, including what to pay attention to. Lets go to somewhere to wait tomorrow. What is the entire process of participating in the training, and so on. You cant say that these news is useless, at least you can save yourself a lot of trouble. The experience time begins tomorrow afternoon. There were 20 people participating in the entire training session, and the number was not large, so we could only be earlier. It takes more than three hours and it should be able to end before dark. Su Chen felt that their entire process was actually quite anxious. But it is not surprising at all. The experience in Tianxuan Town is only once a year. To induce the treasure land to work, you should pay some price. Because of these costs, you have to worry more about the entire experience. Time cannot be wasted, Tianxuan Town cannot drag its experience behind. Arrangement will be tomorrow afternoon, which is already the limit they can think of. One night passed by. After Su Chen took a break, he had already arrived in front of Tianxuan Waterfall again. I didnt go to the observation deck today. To participate in formal training, stand directly under the Tianxuan Waterfall. By the time Su Chen arrived, there were already many people waiting here. Those who received lower and middle invitations but did not receive the qualification for training are now standing in a distance watching. This should be considered a benefit of getting an invitation. Although he failed the test, he was able to watch it on the spot in the end. Learn from experience. Many of them will find opportunities to come next year. There were many people present, gathering together in groups of three or three. You talk one by one, and many warriors who come alone will be pulled together to talk. The warriors who were able to get the invitation order to come to Tianxuan Town have more or less backgrounds. There will never be any harm in understanding. But after Su Chen arrived here, he encountered many people pointing fingers behind his back. No one came to meet him actively. More is to become the topic of conversation in other peoples conversations. They should have known how Su Chen got the invitation order for the superior. The status and status of others who received the invitation order are completely different. Others mocked Xu Qiming, and Xu Qiming was more resentful towards Su Chen. In this case, anyone with eyes will not get close to Su Chen. When talking to Su Chen, you can see the benefits at all, but you can only see the disadvantages. While waiting, Xu Qiming stood not far away with a gloomy face. There is a middle-aged woman next to him. If Su Chen is not wrong, she should be Xu Shengying from Kim Jong-hui. After Qiu Xiyu asked herself to go to Tianxuan Town, she should be the person she was looking for. It seems that Qiu Xiyu always thought that the order for invitation to give office came from the Golden Bell Club. But in fact, Xu Shengying made some careful thoughts and asked Xu Qiming to give him his jade token. Xu Shengying''s expression was not obvious. But in her heart, she felt a little uncomfortable. In the past few days when Xu Qiming was ridiculed, she, the senior executive of the Golden Bell Club, has also been joking and teased. All senior executives are smart people. Everyone can see what Xu Shengyings previous thoughts were. I want to go further with the Qiu family and get close to the genius of the Qiu family. It is normal for this kind of idea to appear. But the layout arrangements made were a great defeat. But as senior executives, they all take care of each other''s face. In their core circle, there is no problem of making jokes or making jokes. But I wont go to sabotage and refute her Xu Shengyings face in front of young people. No one can have a smooth life. If you encounter such a situation, you will be too cruel to take advantage of the situation. Dont blame yourself for encountering trouble next time and others will fight back. The time has come. In front of Tianxuan Waterfall, an elderly man stepped forward. "Welcome to Tianxuan Town to visit Tianxuan Town. Today is the last day of Tianxuan''s experience, I will give you some simple introductions." The old man''s words do not have much nutritious content. The rules of Tianxuan Waterfall''s experience are actually very simple to say. It is from below, step by step to the top. Along the way, there are many mechanisms on the cliffs hanging by the waterfall. After pressing all the mechanisms in, walk to the top of the waterfall. At the top of here, you can see the outlet of Tianxuan Waterfall. What a warrior needs to do is to break into it against the turbulent current of water. In this outlet, the treasure land that can truly bring benefits to warriors. The experience of Tianxuan Waterfall once a year. Su Chen also heard what the old man in front of him said, and realized that this waterfall is usually dry. Only this time a waterfall will form. The mechanism on the cliff will only have some effects at this time. Only then can you touch and truly step into that treasure land. So its not because Tianxuan Town deliberately arranged the schedule so full. They are worried that the Tianxuan Waterfall will stop and dry up at any time. After listening to the explanation from the master above, Su Chen looked at the peach wood beside him and asked about some of the situation. Every year, how many people can enter that treasure land after the Tianxuan Waterfall experience. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Taomu smiled awkwardly. Young Master was joking. Its already an extremely powerful genius who can walk halfway through Tianxuan Waterfall. After 80% of the time, you will be praised by countless people. The one who can truly reach the top and enter the treasure land. It will take at least three or four years to see someone appear. Hearing this, Su Chen looked up at the high place, and I wondered what was mysterious about the turbulent waterfall. Aside from me, I saw Su Chen''s gaze always fell at that highest point. Taomu couldn''t help but persuade Su Chen. Young Master, in fact, only one person in Tianxuan Town walked to the top of Tianxuan Waterfall last year. According to the past rules. Su Chen wanted to laugh when Taomu said this. The warrior who can reach the top will appear in three or four years. So there were already such people last year, but this year I havent been able to reach the top? Is this what it means? Taomu didn''t reply, but his expression obviously wanted to tell Su Chen that this was the truth. Su Chen really wanted to tell him that the probability is not calculated in this way. He hesitated for a moment, and just smiled. The old man standing under the waterfall almost finished speaking polite words, today''s experience officially began. As the old man said. Being able to come to Tianxuan Town is a trial. Not participating in this final climb is a valuable experience. Participated and fell down halfway, which is also a precious experience. Most people experience the process of climbing, and after this process, they feel and temper themselves. No one can do it if they can truly reach the top and enter the last treasure land. This experience in participating in the process has been a great gain for everyone. The polite words have been finished, and the next step is the real experience of Tianxuan Waterfall. The most interesting competition is actually today. The previous two days were less fun. Looking at the warrior climbing up, he fell off his strength. There is actually an indescribable feeling of pleasure when falling directly from the mountainside to the valley. I saw those who won themselves down one by one in the final experience. It''s really interesting. The experience is about to begin, and the next step is to queue up. Six forces in Tianxuan Town. The people invited by each stand behind their respective forces. Although he was reluctant, Xu Qiming still walked up to Su Chen. "Please stand here." They have to do whatever the rules are. The rule set by Kim Jong-hui, he dare not disobey. Su Chen didn''t talk much nonsense with them, and stood directly on the side of the Golden Bell Society. Use the superior invitation order to choose the order of distinguished guests. Su Chen of course chose the rear to see how others performed and what they needed to pay attention to. The people from Ange were the first to start. Tianxuan Waterfall is turbulent and after seeing the tests in the previous two days. Su Chen believes that the water here should be a bit special. Before, they stayed in the water and stood firm, both of which were extremely difficult. Not to mention you have to withstand the turbulent currents and climb upwards. The first person started to come into contact with the water flow, and his expression began to change. Without hesitation, he had already started climbing. And below him, there were already guards preparing to fall down. This person who set out first still seems to have some skills. Starting relatively stable. Faced with the erosion of the water flow, he was able to obviously resist that pressure. Step by step. The condition seems to be pretty good, but it is impossible to tell that it is the state that a fifth-grade warrior should show. If there is no other situation, the body of a fifth-grade warrior should easily climb up, and there is no need to use any body movements at all. The entire waterfall is almost a hundred feet high. In this kind of mountain range with complex terrain, there is no even a waterfall hanging high. But this first person fell down without even a quarter of the climb. It seems that I haven''t grasped it firmly. The guards below caught him and sent him back. Falling from the middle, I was soaked. This way, it looks a bit embarrassing. The first person failed, followed by the second person. Everyone present saw the first person''s achievements, and many of them had a slight contemptuous smile on their faces. Obviously, the performance of this first person is really poor. There were also people in the crowd who made comments. Just commented in front of the person who just participated in the training. The basic skills are too poor, and once the water flows, my mind is washed away. Rather than saying that he is not grasping it firmly, he is more stupid and knows how to move forward based on his instinct. "This is almost the case, my own strength is too different. I thought it very well, but I couldnt practice it at all. The huge difference between reality and fantasy makes people feel misty. Its not surprising that failure is not surprising. Many of the people who commented around are younger generations from six forces. That is to say, those young people who mocked Xu Qiming when Su Chen first came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547 Climb to the top Amid the jokes and jokes of everyone around, Su Chen finally began to move. There were so many people present, all looking at Su Chen with a look of jokes. Su Chen''s start is very stable. A bravely advance and move forward with peace of mind. Compared with others, Su Chen''s start is not fast, and he still focuses on stability. In fact, at this moment, Su Chen was already familiar with the impact of this turbulent water flow. If you want to reach this highest position, the test of the basic skills and talent potential of those who practice cultivation is still the test. Faced with the pressure of the aura caused by this flow of water, it depends on one''s own hard power to resist everything. Like Xu Qiming, climbing up with skills can indeed bring some improvement. But it will only bring some improvements and will not bring fundamental changes. Su Chen has already started to take action. There are more and more comments around. After learning that Su Chen had no identity background, more people were discussing it than before. The previous warriors who participated in the training may have different backgrounds. Except for people from six forces who will comment, others will not say anything bad to each other. But Su Chen has no problem, and it has been confirmed that Su Chen is not a stakeholder. The only way to get this invitation to the superior is to have a good relationship with Qiuxiyu. It can be said that the relationship has been broken several times. Be good friends with Qiuxiyu, but I have nothing to do with Qiu''s family. Of course, these people will not give Su Chen a face. "I feel that he started well, and he probably won''t be the one with grades." "Climb up to about 40% of the height at most." Among the crowd, the guesswork for Su Chen''s results attracted many people to agree. Many people followed up with their guesses. Su Chen''s speed of upwards was not fast, and it also gave them time to guess. Among these speculations, there are the most speculations that have reached 30% and 40% of them. Many people have given their own predictions. At first someone turned his eyes to Xu Qiming. Brother Qiming, you can also give a guess. He is the distinguished guest you invited with your superior invitation order. Although he is not qualified to comment on you, you are qualified to comment on him. The people who wanted to watch the fun all looked at Xu Qiming. And he hesitated for a while and spoke directly. "I''ve reached the sky and climbed over 30% of the height." Hearing this, the person who asked the question also smiled and began to shout loudly. "Everyone remembers their own answers. If you don''t guess it, you can ask the guessers to enjoy the feast tonight!" It is really interesting to have a lottery head in that place. And this lottery ticket does not have much pressure on everyone. All of them are people with identities, what''s wrong with asking for a banquet? Even if Tianxuan Town in the deep mountains is expensive, supplies are expensive. But for warriors of major forces, it is all small money and has no impact. At this moment, Su Chen was bathed in the torrent. The initial discomfort and pressure are gradually dissipating. When you move up every step, Su Chen also needs to press the mechanism on the cliff. This process of moving left and right to touch the mechanism. Su Chen gradually discovered the ingenuity. This is a reminder and reminder left to future generations by the predecessors who created all this. The aura triggered by the torrent is the experience left by the predecessors. If you want to truly reach the highest point, you must see through the mystery of this aura. Su Chen understood the so-called aura as a moving formation. But the aura cannot bring such a huge pressure, cannot be as powerful as the formation, and cannot last long. Perhaps in another word, it can be called a domain. It is a warrior who establishes a domain field that belongs to himself. In the realm, my thoughts are the laws of heaven, and all things follow my heart. Taomu said before that many warriors walked here. Even if you dont reach that highest point, you will gain a lot. After returning, many people''s realm has improved a little. Su Chen guessed that the reason for the progress came from here. From the understanding of aura and field. Maybe they didn''t realize it at the beginning, but when they went back and thought about it carefully, they were more or less affected and then improved. But Su Chen doesnt need to wait until he realizes it. Practice the "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue" by yourself, and your foundation is solid. The understanding of this aura is far beyond that of others. There is a chaotic ball in my hand, and I am very familiar with the turbulence. As to experience changes in aura, it is different from others. What''s more, I have the [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny and the [Lucky] destiny. Borrowing energy to help is the basic skill for martial artists to be promoted. It is the foundation and foundation of most body movements. But at this moment, [Lucky Man] Destiny gave Su Chen the wonderful use of feeling the aura. Going all the way up, I soon arrived at the position that those of them guessed. 30% of the distance, just passed like this. The expressions on the people around them changed slightly. When Su Chen walked through this position, he seemed to have no feeling of being unable to hold on. "It seems that he is more capable than we expected." At most, the higher the upwards, the more the pressure of the torrent is, the more intense the impact. He can''t stand it. Everyone was a little serious, but they still insisted on their opinions. Su Chen didn''t walk far, at most 40% of the height. When they commented, Su Chen had reached the height they said. Not only did he reach this level, but Su Chen also seemed to be moving faster and faster. When the position is still relatively low, it is obviously so slow. Now it''s getting faster and faster. Everyone who joked before was slapped in the face as soon as they finished speaking. Many people''s expressions have become serious. Because they have discovered that Su Chen is about to walk halfway. Xu Qiming said that the person who was not qualified to even praise him was about to walk halfway through. The previous jokes and jokes have become much smaller. There are some sporadic things, and I think Su Chen is lucky. But as long as you understand some situations, you know that you can reach this point, which cannot be explained by the word "luck". Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen really passed halfway. There is not much difficulty, and Su Chen is still in good condition. No strength loss, no body trembling. Half the height is still rising, the speed remains unabated. In this scene, the senior executives of several forces couldn''t help but look at each other. Su Chen, a young man who had never heard of it, showed his strength unexpectedly. And those young people, including Xu Qiming. The originally serious expression has become solemn. The other people in front of them, although they have not only walked half of the height. But when you reach this position, your condition is not very good. The face was red and swollen, and the body felt obviously losing strength. But Su Chen didn''t. Su Chen''s overall condition seemed to be even better than at the beginning. If you can maintain this state, wont you be able to get through and reach that highest point? At the halfway point of the waterfall, Su Chen pressed down another mechanism and continued to move up step by step. Su Chen is becoming more and more familiar with the aura brought out by the waterfall torrent. And these auras are also regular. It is not continuous, but floats in waves. Keep a more appropriate rhythm yourself and can easily adapt to this aura. It is also this adaptation and familiarity that makes you more and more comfortable in dealing with it later. The people in front of you are almost the last bit of physical strength here. With a strong aura, they cannot display their strength as a warrior at all. You can only face difficulties with your strong body. Indeed, this is also a test. Ke Tianxuan Waterfall is a treasure land that helps fifth-grade warriors enter the realm of transformation. If you do not understand the true meaning, it means that you are not ready to enter the realm of transformation. The realm of transformation means that the state of mind and body are thoroughly integrated. The warrior has a complete control over his own body and his own state of mind. It can be said that entering the realm of transformation means having a thorough understanding of oneself. Every minute, every move, is in your heart. This is also why it is said that the powerful in the realm of transformation is a transformation. When it comes to grades, the realm of transformation should be the fourth grade. But most people will not call the realm of transformation the fourth level of realm of transformation. Because of this level, the artistic conception of the fifth grade snow is too different. It can even be said to be evolution and awakening. Comparable to the difference between ape and a human. There is no wonder that there is another saying in the world that only after a warrior enters the realm of transformation, he can truly practice martial arts. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to be really grasping a rope in the realm of transformation. Climb upwards and keep going upwards along this rope. This is the true meaning of Tianxuan Waterfall. Climb the hillside and continue to go up. Soon, Su Chen reached a height of 60%. In less than half a quarter of an hour, 70% of the height has also arrived. Su Chen is the 18th person to participate in the training. Among the seventeen people in front, the highest point is to reach a height of 70%. A young generation like this, without the reputation of the young generation comes. 70% of the height is basically the limit, which is the highest position that ordinary people can reach. But for Su Chen, when he reached this height, he still couldn''t see any fatigue. When others reach 70% of the height, they try their best to touch it. Just to win better results for yourself. Around. The people who started to make fun of themselves before were silent. Their prediction is that Su Chen has reached a height of up to 30% or 40%. Now, it has exceeded 70% of the height. The younger generation of the six forces in Tianxuan Town looked at each other in all directions. When saying so many jokes and jokes, now it seems that the people who really look like clowns in the play are them. The most embarrassing person is Xu Qiming. Previously, Su Chen used his superior invitation order to come, which made him feel embarrassed. Today, Su Chen helped him speak. Instead, he retorted Su Chen, saying that Su Chen was not qualified. If you dont comment on him, you are not qualified to praise him. But now it seems that Xu Qiming''s pride just now looks really funny. He also participated in the Tianxuan Waterfall training today. What height did he reach? Su Chen has surpassed him at this moment, not to mention that Su Chen seems to have more energy. He, Xu Qiming, is likely to be thrown away and does not even have the qualification to compare. The waterfall is still falling, and the noisy sound of water spreads everywhere. Previously, the ridicule words of the people around him were comparable to these voices. At this moment, these voices completely suppressed the voices. The onlookers frowned almost unconsciously in the eyes of these people. The solemnity on his face did not fall down after Su Chen climbed the mountainside. The senior executives of six forces didnt know what they were thinking. Their superiors had a serious face. Su Chen took Xu Qiming''s potential for the invitation to command the position, and represented the Golden Bell Association to participate in the Tianxuan Waterfall training. But as a senior executive of the Kim Jong Club, Xu Shengying''s face was also ugly. No matter what they think or think. At this moment, it cannot affect Su Chen. Step by step, Su Chen has reached an 80% height. There is only the last section from the top. "The closer you get to the top of the waterfall, the more terrifying the restraint, and he shouldn''t be able to get up." "Yeah?" Xu Qiming evaluated Su Chen in one sentence, thinking that 80% of the height is the limit. But this time, the people around me didnt believe it very much. A rhetorical question made him say it again without knowing whether he was sure. Not only were he asked back, but there were even people around him standing up and continuing to question Xu Qiming. "The achievement that Brother Qiming has achieved today seems that he is not qualified to comment on Brother Su, right?" These words made Xu Qiming''s chest get infarct. He even coughed a few times after choking. These people have helped him tease Su Chen before. Now that I saw that he was embarrassed, I immediately changed my direction and ridiculed him. But this is not the other person, it is what he deserves. These young people from Tianxuan Town met Su Chen by chance and did not have much interaction. There is likely no chance of meeting again after this time. It is more beneficial to have some opportunities to ridicule Xu Qiming and suppress the power and reputation of the Golden Bell Society. Other younger generations at the Golden Bell Club dont know how to speak for Xu Qiming. The words he just ridiculed Su Chen''s words have now been completely cast back to him. Others respond to him with what he said. There is no right words to speak even if you refute. They were dull and Su Chen had already walked over 80% of the heights. A young man who can walk through Tianxuan Waterfall intact may be one in four or five years. But this year''s Little New Year broke out unexpectedly. Others'' performances were as ordinary as expected. But Su Chen, there is a high probability that he will reach the highest point. At this moment, only the sound of water turbulently could be heard around. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Chen. Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen''s upward movement was still very stable. The highest point is close. Even at this moment, Su Chen still did not show a feeling of being unable to bear it. Half a quarter of an hour. Su Chen really reached the highest point. A group of onlookers seemed to suddenly become empty in their hearts. They had no expectations at all and had never thought that someone would reach the highest point of the waterfall today. Congratulations, Senior Sister Xu. In the years of your Golden Bell Meeting, there has finally been one who has reached the highest position. The order for the invitation to go to power next year was almost here, and this time it was a life-long extension. Around, senior executives of several other forces congratulated Xu Shengying. But I could hear a sour smell in my words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551 Ming Yaoyaos shock At this moment, the first floor of the restaurant in the east of the city. Elder Ming has already taken Ming Yaoyao to sit here. What they have to do now is to wait here for Su Chen to appear and meet them. Elder Ming brought a lot of words and suggestions from his palace master. Since the Elixirs Exhibition, Zhu Minggong has been very interested in communicating with Su Chen. Lets talk about whether it can be eased and whether there is still a possibility of getting along again. Su Chen had actually seen them a long time ago. Just to keep yourself safe, you must first check the surrounding situation. These days, Qiu Xiyu has been following Su Chen. Qiu Xiyu knew about himself meeting the second elder Zhu Minggong for a long time. Of course, Qiu Xiyus understanding is not that detailed. She only knew that Su Chen was waiting for someone from a force to talk about something here. No question was asked which force it was from. Just following Su Chen and noticed Ming Yaoyao from afar, Qiu Xiyu''s face slightly sank. Although she didn''t know why Ming Yaoyao came here. I dont know what Ming Yaoyao is going to talk to Su Chen. But Ming Yaoyao''s dress makes her feel uncomfortable. There is a sense of provocation. Junior Sister Qiu, I will talk to them for half an hour at most. After the talk, we can set off. Su Chen explained to Qiu Xiyu and asked her to wait for a moment. If it were only Elder Ming, Qiu Xiyu would not have been too curious. Find a place to rest and wait patiently. But when she saw Ming Yaoyao, she couldn''t help but want to go and listen. "That beautiful fairy came here. Did you come to find Senior Brother Su to hold him accountable?" Qiu Xiyu said in a joking tone. Prepare the foundation for what I want to say next. "I didn''t say a few words in total when I was chasing her." "Then can I listen to a few words?" Qiu Xiyu still spoke in a teasing tone, as if quite casual. Seeing Qiu Xiyu asking this on his own initiative, Su Chen thought about it and agreed. There was no important talk between him and Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, relies on Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. Su Chen also thinks she is her own person. If she wants to listen, then listen. Soon, Su Chen stepped in first and sat opposite Elder Ming and Ming Yaoyao. And Qiuxi rains slowly entered the restaurant. I found a seat and sat at the table behind Su Chen. Elder Su. Seeing Su Chen come in, Elder Mings personal attitude is quite good. Facing Su Chen, he had apologetic expression on his face. Unlike in Xiayu City, I still speak with a sense of being a superior. "Thank you, Elder Ming, has come from afar, and it should take some time to go." Su Chen''s answer made Ming Yaoyao next to her feel a little uncomfortable. This sentence pattern of "So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So Su Chen in Ming Yaoyao''s eyes should be one level lower than her grandfather. Although honorary elders are also elders, they do not have real power and their status is far inferior to that of real elders. This way of speaking should not appear by Su Chen telling her grandfather. Qiuxiyu sitting in the back was a little surprised. Elder Ming called Su Chen the elder. This title made Qiu Xiyu unexpected. But she didn''t say much, and continued to listen quietly, listening to Elder Ming continue to say. "The palace master felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what Elder Su said before. This time I came here, and I asked me to compensate me. Sometimes, it is actually the people below us who have not done it well. It was us who failed to do what the palace master said. Please Elder Su, dont blame the palace master. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded. I know the character of Lord Yao. He has his difficulties, so he can understand everything he does. In Elder Ming''s words, he was bringing the relationship closer and bringing the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong closer. But Su Chen''s words did directly stretch the relationship. What do you understand the difficulties of Lord Yao and know his character. Su Chen only said that he understood and only said that he knew. Previously, I dont say the second half of the words and I dont mention anything. Reconcile and make friends again and dont mention any of these things. Even blocking Elder Ming''s words, preventing Elder Ming from saying something. As the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace, how could he not hear the intention of Su Chen''s words? But today, he has to say some things. At least give it a try. Elder Su, we are also destined to be together. The palace did not expect some situations before, and the choice made was not appropriate. Now, I only want one to interact with each other. Elder Su, please mention it directly. I will report to the palace master when I go back and will be able to give you a reply soon. Elder Ming has made a sacrifice. No matter what else, I dont care about my face anymore. Some words are embarrassing to say, which makes you lose some decency. But Elder Ming still said it directly. But Su Chen has lost trust in Zhu Minggong. Give Zhu Minggong a lot of tolerance. They compromised themselves many times when they harmed their own interests. But my own compromise is in exchange for a further threat. Su Chen can only stay away from such a partner. The only thing that''s pretty good is that Zhu Minggong never betrayed himself. What they do the most is to watch everything. But these are enough to disappoint Su Chen. The benefits you give to Zhu Minggong should be able to support them in protecting themselves. At the Elixir Heaven Exhibition, Zhu Minggong even had to organize himself to prove himself. Want to keep this stigma on yourself, be patient and bear all this. At that time, Su Chen had already confirmed that he would not be able to have a good relationship with Zhu Minggong again. Second elder, the matter is over. We need to look forward. I have always been stuck in the past and will only trap myself and worry every day. We should not mention these things in the future. Su Chen''s words were a little tactful. But the meaning of rejection is still very clear. The second elder was not surprised to see this. If you say a few nice words, just persuade Su Chen to go back. Its not that easy. If it really works, he will find it strange. Hearing Su Chen''s refusal, the second elder began to talk about the conditions he had prepared. Elder Su, I know you still have grudges in your heart. Here, I also promise you some conditions. The sect will give you a real power in the future, allowing you to open a mansion in Zhuming Palace. You also have autonomy in the adoption of resources. If you want to know what, you can decide for yourself in the sect. This condition does sound good. The so-called "opening of a mansion" is the opening of a mansion in Zhu Ming Palace. The meaning of this is not simply to own a yard. Instead, after the opening of the government, Su Chen can train and recruit talents by himself. There is a meaning that a small force is added to the sect. If you allow the opening of a government office, it means that you really make a great contribution. The whole Zhu Minggong has to work hard to please. It is an extremely excellent condition. But Su Chen was not interested in this kind of condition. It looks superior. Everyone cant tell what the situation will be like after actually going to Zhuming Palace. Zhu Minggong had such a manifestation before, how could Su Chen believe their actions? "Please don''t need to be trapped here. The path Zhu Minggong and I are going to take is indeed not." Seeing that Su Chen wanted to refuse. The second elder sitting opposite him quickly interrupted. "Elder Su, don''t worry about refusing, I haven''t finished speaking yet. The palace master mentioned something before I came. My granddaughter is also at the age of appropriate age. Elder Su is about the age of Elder Su. You two have known each other long ago at Xuanying Conference. This child, in recent years, you have also mentioned Elder Su from time to time. What the Palace Master thought was to see if we could take our relationship a step further. We all move closer to each other. From now on, we will be a family. There are no more doubts from the past, the interests are consistent, and we share risks. Before the second elder could finish his words, Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting at the other table, could no longer hold back. He almost got up and walked over to talk. From the communication just now, Qiu Xiyu has already known their identities. People from Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu didnt know why Zhu Minggong was involved with Su Chen. However, if Zhu Minggong wants to marry his junior to Su Chen, it is not possible. Qiu Xiyu felt a little nervous. Just now, she looked carefully at Ming Yaoyao''s appearance. In Jin State, this appearance is definitely the kind of fairy who is praised. In terms of characteristics, Ming Yaoyao is a kind of gentle woman. He is gentle, not gentle. This appearance actually attracts men''s attention and preference. But Qiu Xiyu felt that Su Chen would refuse. After all, she was listening not far away, Su Chen probably wouldn''t agree While the Autumn River Rain was waiting, Su Chen gave his own answer without hesitation. I was a little surprised by your words, Second Elder. I''ve never thought about these things." "I haven''t thought about it before, but now I think about it. Young people, why should I be so pedantic and dull?" Elder Ming advised Su Chen with a smile on his face. Seeing that he was still persisting, Su Chen stopped saying those unclear words. Second Elder, I already have other people who are happy in my heart. Its more important to you, but this matter is really inappropriate and Im sorry to obey my fate. Today, everything we should say is clearly stated to the second elder. I understand the difficulties Zhu Minggong once faced. Please also ask everyone from Zhu Minggong to understand the difficulties I face. After saying this, Su Chen was about to leave and had no intention of talking about it. And when he saw Su Chen get up. Ming Yaoyao, who had been silent before, couldn''t help but speak. In her opinion, she has been holding it in for a long time. I have long wanted to interrupt Su Chen. "Elder Su, are you dislike me? Do you think I, Ming Yaoyao, can''t compare to anyone? Su Chen, who had already stood up, looked at her and did not speak up with her. Just got up and prepared to leave. "Elder Su, are you sure you won''t regret your rejection today? I wonder which sect the person you are talking about is from? I wonder how better she is than me, can you say a few words? In my opinion, I, Ming Yaoyao, should be the best choice for Elder Su. Within one year, I can enter the fifth level of middle state. Although Zhu Minggong encountered some trouble, we are still the top sect of Jin State. Even without the jade pill, our Zhu Ming Palace''s ability to refine medicine can still rank at the forefront. Ming Yaoyao''s words were actually very restrained in her opinion. Actually, she really wants to say it. What qualifications does Su Chen have to dislike her and be able to marry her? The one who suffers is Ming Yaoyao, and the one who compromises is Ming Yaoyao. Su Chen still ignored her when he heard these words. After getting up, I was ready to walk out. Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting behind Su Chen, heard Su Chen''s reply and smiled unconsciously hidden at the corner of her mouth. But Ming Yaoyao''s attitude made her feel extremely unhappy. What is Su Chens identity? The youngest sixth-grade formation master in the world. Unprecedented, there are probably no visitors behind. Why is such a talented formation master who is more talented than her Ming Yaoyao? Zhu Minggong is a large sect, Qiu Xiyu knows this. And because Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged, the Qiu family had some influence. But now that Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are united, Zhu Ming Palace is not as strong as before. And no matter how strong they are, they are not as good as the Qiu family. Seeing that Su Chen was leaving, Ming Yaoyao also stood up. She walked up to Su Chen and wanted to question Su Chen again. And this time, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be unable to bear it. Walk to Su Chen first and gently hold Su Chen''s hand. Dont you two want to know my identity? I am the daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu family, Qiu Xiyu. My autumn stream rain should be considered as being on the table. You wont be easily compared by the fairy of the Ming family. Qiu Xiyu''s words not only surprised the Ming family''s grandfather and grandson. Even Su Chen didn''t expect it. But after a moment, I came to my senses. Qiu Xiyu was helping me to relieve myself. After leaving these words, she pulled Su Chen and left the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, Qiu Xiyu immediately withdrew her hand. No longer holding Su Chen. She is still willing, but she is still a little shy Senior Brother Su and Zhu Minggong also had some relationships. But starting this year, Zhu Minggong gradually declined. As formation masters, there is no need to please them. Qiu Xiyu thought that Zhu Minggong came to win over Su Chen because he valued Su Chen''s talent and attainments in the formation. But in fact, Zhu Minggong didnt know at all that Su Chen still had the ability to form. They already regret the skills of this jade elixir. Su Chen didn''t say much about this. Just shouting Qiu Xiyu and preparing to leave. "The matter has been handled, and it''s time to visit your Qiu family~" The two smiled and set off on their way. The Ming family''s grandfather and grandson were still sitting in the restaurant, looking at each other. As a core member of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao naturally knew about the Qiu family. There are many sects in Jin State. But there is also a gap in the strength of the sect. Behind those top sects, there are other forces standing at high positions. The forces among them are Qiu Family. The daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu Family. Qiu Xingchuan is also the direct descendant of Qiu family. Today, there are two powerful people in the Qiu family. Su Xing, he was able to climb up." (This chapter ends) Chapter 558 Senior Brother Su’s idea Qiu Xiyu was unconsciously imagining when she heard Qiu Ruoshuangs inquiry. Qiu Ruoshuang did not disturb her, but waited patiently. Senior Brother Su is a very peaceful person. In fact, he has the talent potential of his kind. He should be very arrogant. But Senior Brother Su is different from others. I have seen many younger generations from major sects. Even if they try their best to restrain themselves, they can actually see the sense of superiority they unconsciously bring. I also agree that this is not a big problem. The younger generation under the command of the big forces has been highly sought after since childhood and has been praised by thousands of people. It is normal for them to have this problem. But this kind of arrogance and conceit feels bad. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. But I couldn''t help asking. "Will there be a possibility? You, Senior Brother Su, are very good at disguising, and you didn''t see Xiyu? Dont get me wrong, my sister-in-law has no prejudice against him. Even, I still have a good impression of people with the surname Su. Its just that many men are good at hiding themselves in front of others. Only people should not only look at what they say and do on the surface, but on their choices. They have many choices for dangerous things. Qiu Ruoshuangs reminder actually made Qiu Xiyu feel a little uncomfortable. She also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t mean to say that. But I really feel uncomfortable listening to this. Qiuxiyu is now listening to others saying that Su Chen is not good, so she unconsciously rejects her. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were indeed not directed at Su Chen. My sister-in-law, I have also met a person who chose to risk his life and death crisis. Rising the risk of death to save people. At that time, he probably was less than the seventh grade. Only by choosing a person to face things can one see the true character of this person. Qiu Ruoshuang talked about some of her experiences. Although Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, she also knew that her sister-in-law was right. But then she thought about it carefully and felt that even if she judged it from the choice, Su Chen was still very good. According to my sister-in-law, Senior Brother Sus character is still very good. At that time, it was the second round of assessment for the eighth-grade formation master. We were in danger. The demon ambushed us that day, and I almost died under the demon. It was Senior Brother Su who risked his life to save me. Qiu Ruoshuang listened to Qiu Xiyu describing the situation that day. Although I didnt know the truth or falsehood in my heart, I didnt raise any other questions. Just let Qiu Xiyu continue to speak and describe her senior brother Sus talent and attainments in formation. Senior Brother Sus formation strength, Xi Yu is honest with the truth that there are many things that cannot be understood. When Senior Brother Su gave me some guidance, I often couldn''t understand. Senior Brother Sus theory of formation is very different from what we have learned and used. Of course, not even the underlying theories are different. It is just that there will be a very obvious difference in application. Senior Brother Su also said that his foundation of formation was not learned from the current formation master. His formation attainments were all learned from ancient books. Senior Brother Su''s formation strength can actually reach the strength of a fifth-grade formation master. I heard the formation masters in other formation alliances say before that they gave Senior Brother Su the identity of the sixth-grade formation master. Mainly because they are not qualified. Their formation masters are just fifth-grade formation masters. Not qualified to award the title of fifth rank. Senior Brother Su even gave them a lot of guidance during his conversation with them. Even the master has gained a lot from Senior Brother Su. This time I came to our Qiu family, and my father gave Senior Brother Su some advice for no reason. No matter how good Brother Su has a good temper, he will feel a little resentful. They saw that Senior Brother Su had some ability, but the complaints in Senior Brother Su had nowhere to resolve them." As Qiu Xiyu said this, Qiu Ruoshuang thought of Su Chen. She felt that if it were Su Chen, she would definitely not have any resentment. Even if you are unhappy, you wont leave like this. Unconsciously belittled the Senior Brother Su in his heart. She also said that her Senior Brother Su knew etiquette and understood etiquette, which was far inferior to Su Chen. And if you really want to Qiuxiyu, you can come down to discuss any grievances. It shouldn''t be gone. Qiu Ruoshuang believed that if Su Chen was invited to Qius house as a guest, even if there was a huge grievance, Su Chen would be patient for the time being. I feel uncomfortable and I am also complaining in front of myself. But I wont be in front of others like this, which will embarrass everyone. Qiu Ruoshuang thought to herself, but she didn''t say these things out ignorantly. Qiu Xiyu''s attitude towards her Senior Brother Su, it would be bad if she said anything else. Qiu Xiyu not only doesnt know how to listen to her, but she must be very complaining about her sister-in-law. Thinking of this, Qiu Ruoshuang would not say much. Although he has some skills in martial arts, he has achieved some achievements. But in these things, others wont listen to you. Besides, this is still a matter of emotion. As others say, it feels that the meaning is not that great. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t think about this in her mind, but thought about the formation talent of Senior Brother Su described by Qiu Xiyu. In what Qiu Xiyu said, the strength of Senior Brother Su in the formation was a bit too serious. Even the masters of the Formation Alliance need to ask him. This sounds really exaggerated, Qiu Ruoshuang doesn''t believe it very much. "Xiyu, since you, Junior Brother Su, are so powerful in the formation. Our Qiu family is in the camp in the north and happens to need the help of the formation master. Can you invite him to come and go to the northern border together? Of course, you can also give him double the reward you should receive at home. Qiu Ruoshuang heard these descriptions from Qiu Xiyu, she was still a little suspicious of the true ability of this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that it may be a liar. The northern border is just in time for a formation master. My cousin didnt say that he wanted to talk to Senior Brother Su and give him some comfort. Take this opportunity, everything is right. Hearing Qiu Ruoshuangs proposal, Qiu Xiyu shook her head. "You little sister-in-law, you don''t know that Senior Brother Su actually has no obsession with the way of formation. He wanted to spend his energy and time on martial arts practice. This trip will definitely take a lot of time. If you go and invite me, Senior Brother Su should also come. But in my heart, I must be reluctant. Qiu Xiyu''s answer made Qiu Ruoshuang''s doubts even more intense. There are so many reasons, but just to avoid meeting, it seems to be more similar to the liar. Since there is no chance this time, then you can make arrangements for Xiyu. My cousin asked me to communicate and talk to him and gave me some comfort. I have had a little time recently, so I can arrange it for this period of time. ???Qiu Ruoshuangs doubts became more and more. She now wants to meet with that senior brother Su, and she wants to confirm it for Qiu Xiyu. See if this person has any problems. If there is any problem, she will not allow Qiu Xiyu, a genius like Qiu family, to be ruined by a liar. I am really capable, as described by Qiuxiyu. Then Qiu Ruoshuang will not only support her fully, but will even prepare a generous gift. Give it to the two of you and wish them both. I have already written a letter to Senior Brother Su. If he has time, he should reply soon. But Senior Brother Su said before that he would concentrate on martial arts practice during this period. During this period, it is probably difficult to have time. Qiu Xiyu actually knew that it was impossible for Qiu Ruoshuang to wait for Su Chen. My sister-in-law''s time is more precious than the time of many sect leaders. Her Senior Brother Su must have to see when Qiu Ruoshuang will be free when she wants to see her sister-in-law. This incident happened, and Qiu Ruoshuang began to talk about some serious matters with Qiu Xiyu. During the conversation, there are questions and tips, and there are also some tests. Qiu Xiyu, the eighth-grade formation master, is indeed not false, and what she said is more appropriate. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, she nodded repeatedly. Especially when Qiu Ruoshuang mentioned the concept of formation arrangement, she couldn''t help but understand more. "Xiyu, let''s talk about the idea of ??setting up this formation, especially on the improvement route. I heard what you said, there is something new. Analysis with me for the pros and cons. Qiu Xiyu saw Qiu Ruoshuang asking so seriously, and a little proud appeared on her face. "My sister-in-law also thinks this idea is feasible~ This is what Senior Brother Su told me before. He said that the current formation arrangement is a bit too conservative. Conservative expressions may not be clear, but to make it clearer, it means that you always want to be comprehensive. I want no mistakes. Qiu Xiyu said in her words, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside her, listened a little seriously. She thought this statement was interesting. Over the years, she rarely heard some new ideas come up with. "Our current border defense line and formation arrangement are like a long city wall. What we think is to stop those monsters outside. Just like our Qiu family mansion. After the city wall is blocked, it is divided into inside and outside. There is actually no problem with this idea, but our current formation strength is far from enough. Not to mention our Qiu family, even if we have all the masters of the Formation Alliance, we can''t do this. As long as there is a problem with this blocking formation, our city wall will be invalid. This defensive city wall has a rotten gap like a river embankment. There is a gap, and the flood will pass through the river bank and rush into the city. If a gap breaks out in the city wall, then this place will be a flood discharge hole where monsters penetrate. The entire formation defense belt has also completely lost its effect. Qiu Ruoshuang had a lot of seriousness on her face, and what Qiu Xiyu said made a very reasonable statement. At least she agrees with Qiu Ruoshuang. The blocking belts arranged in the formation will become decorations as long as there are problems at one or two positions. Especially when there is a problem with these formations and are destroyed, the people of Jin still need time to verify them. And the monsters have already penetrated through these gaps. The effect of the formation is far from achieving the desired effect. And it also consumes a lot of resources, and the maintenance cost is also extremely high. Lets go to Xiyu, the disadvantages you mentioned do exist now. We have discussed this issue a long time ago. Just the concepts you mentioned in Xiyu, are you sure that you can deal with these disadvantages? Qiuxi nodded. "The method that Brother Su and I said may not be that perfect, but it will definitely be more effective in dealing with monsters on the border. When we arrange the formation, we should not seal the entire line with the formation as before. This kind of blockade has a short time to take effect and has no deterrence to monsters. The methods mentioned by Senior Brother Su are completely different in terms of concepts. For monsters, we are not defensive isolation. Instead, he attacked the monsters with formations and severely damaged them. Our purpose is not to guard against them, but to make them suffer great losses and to make them afraid to get close. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned slightly when she heard this. I feel like I have heard this idea from Su Chen. However, what Su Chen said to her at that time was from the perspective of a warrior. There is still a big difference between the concepts mentioned by Qiu Xiyu. After all, what Qiu Xiyu said is from the perspective of a formation master. Xiyu, you continue to say that I think this concept is feasible. Just talk about how to deal with the formation line and what actions should be done in detail. Qiu Ruoshuang asked down, if she could not give any actual application. Then the previous words can only be considered empty talk and meaningless. Senior Brother Sus idea is that the formation we set up at the border will no longer be so unchanged, and will be connected into a line to hinder the monster. The formation we arrange is indefinitely position, indefinitely area, and indefinitely. The formation is not to hinder the monster, but to severely damage the monster. In some areas, we may completely emptie it. In some areas, there are dangerous thorn formations everywhere. A powerful monster has already gained spiritual wisdom. These spiritual wisdoms have helped them do many big things and make many decisions, making them more difficult. It is precisely because of spiritual wisdom that these monsters have a sense of fear. The top heavenly demon is much more precious than the little demon. Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood this completely when she heard this. "Xiyu, what you mean is that our means to resist monsters this time is actually their own fear. The location of the formation is uncertain. They dont know where there is a formation that severely hurts them. They must be frightened and frightened every step they take. What does this mean? Qiu Xiyu nodded and talked about these with his sister-in-law. You can do it with a little click. Do you think its feasible, sister-in-law? My father and I said this before, and he said I was thinking randomly and unrealistic. This is not an unrealistic idea, but in my opinion, it is a useful method. And when we arrange the formation, we can add some small means. The closer you are to the area on our border, the more damage formations you are, the less you are away from danger. We must let those monsters know that as long as they hide in the wilderness honestly, they will be safe for them. Qiu Ruoshuang has always said whatever she wants, and she did not help Qiu Xingchuan to save face. She supports Qiu Xiyu''s idea in this matter. Senior Brother Su also gave other ideas and used them in conjunction with the arrangement of these formations. The formations we arranged are assisted by the methods of mechanisms. Use simple mechanisms to stop the little monster, such a low-level monster. Avoid them as the vanguard and block the disaster for the heaven, the earth and the demons. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 569 The collapse of Wulan Villa In the open space, a group of young disciples were discussing with each other here. The one who just spoke to comfort everyone was Che Yanchang, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa. In the past, their senior brothers and sisters spoke quite well. Most of the junior brothers and sisters below will choose to listen to them. But at this moment, after Che Yanchang said this, few people responded to him. The complaints between each other were a little bit too much, and they were still constantly. These core disciples are actually anxious. But their worries are not as much as other disciples. As core disciples of the villa, they can ask the powerful people in the realm to accompany them wherever they want to go. But no one else can get such treatment. The position of the station is different, and the worries and anxiety in my heart are naturally completely different. Seeing that Che Yanchang was useless, Jun Han, who was beside him, also spoke. The formation is already being arranged on the outer edge of the villa. Even if you are worried, you dont have to worry too much. He can''t enter our Wulan Villa. We stay here and there will be no safety problems. Jun Han and Che Yanchang, who were not very good at dealing with each other, now have the same position. People choose their positions based on their interests. These core disciples do not want Wulan Villa to be in chaos. Stable order is more beneficial to these disciples. As the order becomes chaotic, many of the preferential treatments of the core disciples will not be fulfilled. In the past, the effect of these senior brothers speaking was very obvious. This time, when Jun Han finished speaking, someone next to him retorted. Senior Brother Jun and Senior Brother Che are not opponents when Su Chen is only in the fifth grade. Now others are already martial artists in the realm of transformation. As long as you catch some flaws, the lives of the two senior brothers will not be saved. We advise us not to worry, are you not worried? As soon as one of his words finished speaking, someone next to him immediately followed him to answer the conversation. Where are the elders of the villa going, please accompany you. Of course they can not worry. This madman can''t hurt them, he can only hurt us. The public opinion situation makes them a little unpredictable. The junior brothers and sisters below have greater resentment than they imagined. A few words made them choke so hard that they didn''t know how to speak. "If you really want us not to worry, let''s go around the villa. You dont have to leave our villa too far. Just within ten miles of the villa. Do you all the seniors dare? Some disciples even stood up and asked them to set an example. But in this current situation, whether it is Jun Han or Che Yanchang, they will definitely not dare to escape from protection. When Su Chen''s strength and level were not as strong as Jun Han, he was seriously injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. Nowadays, none of the injuries have fully recovered. Jun Han knows better than anyone else about what stage Su Chen''s strength can reach. How could it be possible to let him take risks with himself? "how? All seniors and sisters stopped talking when they heard that they were going to go through danger themselves? When we advised us, we didnt say so happily. It seems that the truth is that the person who stands and talks does not have a back pain. It has nothing to do with them, just talk about it casually and mention it casually. If it affects them, it will be a big deal. Among the younger generation in Wulan Villa, public opinion began to show a collapse. The mood of the younger generation is most easily provoked and most difficult to calm down. As long as they get messy, the entire Wulan Villa will be affected. Jun Han and the other core disciples could not make sense, so they all chose to leave in the end. As they leave, public opinion will only become more and more intense. In more than two days, in the words of the younger generation, Wulan Villa seemed to be about to die. In today''s main hall of the villa, except for the core elders, all the other elders were called back together. Even the fastest speed, it should take four days to complete. But as long as the formation is arranged, the safety of the villa can be guaranteed for a long time. Elders can rest assured that the work of the fifth-grade formation master is. The big families including the Liu family and Sang family are also arranged by fifth-grade formation masters. In terms of safety, there is no doubt. In the central position, Elder Cui talked about his recent deployment on the formation. When the other elders heard this on their faces, their eyebrows had not dissipated. This matter is far from over. There are still many things they need to pay attention to. If you have any comments and requirements, please make it clear directly. I called everyone here today just to get things done. Frowning and distressing by himself, it makes no sense. All of you complained about before. Dont complain anymore, dont complain anymore, think about how to solve this problem. Our huge sect will not be defeated by a martial artist in the realm of transformation. After the owner of the manor Hao Yuan finished speaking, the elders below were no longer silent. An elder stood up and took a few steps forward. Since you said this, the owner of the manor, I will just say it. I have two guards under my command, who were held hostage by Su Chen yesterday. Su Chen forced them to ask about our Wulan Villa. In front of Su Chen, the guards and guards of our villa also do not have the ability to protect themselves. Afterwards, everything. Do we elders have to do it yourself? If this is true, then our Wulan Villa will be in chaos. By setting up the formation, we can protect the surroundings of the villa. But after leaving the villa, how should we protect the safety of everyone in Wulan Villa? Could it be that if people who do not have the ability to transform the realm in the villa should not go out? The elder''s words are considered a point of direct impact. The problems faced by Wulan Villa cannot be solved by a simple formation. Lets not talk about whether these formations have such a great effect. Assuming they have them, it is impossible for the people in Wulan Villa not to go out. These words made everyone feel that today''s discussion is meaningless. Some of the situations they tried to talk about were completely meaningless to Wulan Villa. Even Hao Yuan couldn''t find anything to say. After a moment, an elder stood up. There was a bit of ruthlessness on his face, and he had already expressed his thoughts before he could speak. After all the time, there is only one way to solve this problem. Get rid of him. When he was only in the fifth grade, we thought about getting rid of him. Now that he has the strength to transform the realm, can''t he get rid of him? There are also many people in our Wulan Villa who are in the middle and perfect realms. Need to be afraid of him, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation? This person is actually standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. Everyone knows that getting rid of your opponent is an excellent way. But no one is willing to take the lead in bringing up this matter. They have to pay a lot of money to deal with Su Chen, and the elders may even be injured. Fan Chengyan was the perpetrator of these. She is not suitable for making this suggestion, and it is much more appropriate for others to speak. Only by training thousands of times, you can gain the strong people in the world. For our Wulan Villa, this is an opportunity to experience. Looking back at those top strong people, who are not growing up in difficulties and hardships. In the face of threats, the disciples of the villa will encounter dangers. But as long as they can survive these, the benefits they will get in the future will be far beyond their peers. As the elder finished speaking, another elder immediately stood up to agree. Elder Li said this right. Look at many disciples in our villa, who have been caught up by their peers and even left behind in recent years. As the top sect of Jin State, our juniors do not have the same aura as before. Dont experience it, dont encounter it. How to take over the team in the future? Taking this opportunity to train the younger generation. These elders are also standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. In the words, there is no discussion on the threats and disadvantages brought by this matter at all. On the contrary, it sounds like a good thing. Elder Li and Elder Ping said it very simple. When you were young, did you have to face enemies like Transformation? He is also an enemy who is good at disguise and sneak attacks. Wulan Villa back then did not provide you with an opportunity to practice safely? After saying this, an elder next to him spoke more seriously. The threat brought by Suzhou is only part of the threat we face. The real trouble is much more than this. You never thought that other sects would take this opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters? Elder Fan has offended countless people over the years. If these people secretly attack us and then blame Su Xing, do you think we can tell the difference? If you can''t tell the difference, do you think more and more forces will deal with us like this? The elder''s words caused the temperature around him to drop a lot. If this is true, what should I do? Everyone has the ability to distinguish, and the elders prediction is really possible. The domineering Fan Chengyan used to earn enough face. But there are countless people and forces who are unhappy with her. These people and forces may not have the courage to confront Fan Chengyan head-on. After all, if Fan Chengyan is crazy, they dare not bear the consequences. But now I have a trick. Even if they take action against Wulan Villa, they can still put the blame on Su Chen. Unless there is a stolen person and get it, there is nothing we can do about others. At Wulan Villa, it is extremely difficult to tell who is taking action against them. In the hall, it became quieter at this moment. The elder who had talked a lot before, now he shut up. The threat brought by Su Chen is not as simple as they thought. Such a master of realm can cause the chain reaction caused by a master of transformation. As the owner of the villa, Hao Yuan naturally thought of this point. But he didn''t want to talk about it before he came up with a solution. After talking, it just panics everyone. But now it has been raised in front of others, and it has to be discussed without talking about it. Elder He said this clearly. Our Wulan Villa is facing far more problems now than we see on the surface. Fortunately, formations have been arranged around the villa now. At least there are no hidden dangers and worries in our sect. The owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked at everyone, and he didn''t want to further destroy everyone''s morale. With my words, I am not going to force everyone again today. How to solve this matter in the end? Lets go and think about it more. My current idea is to solve this problem as soon as possible. The sooner he is solved, the problem we expected will not happen. In order to solve him, elders, please use your network resources and dont delay this matter anymore. Originally, this young man was just an unknown small country warrior. We have been procrastinating and not united. Even the villas are shattered and destroyed each other, which has led to today''s danger. Hao Yuan''s words made many elders present unhappy. This is obviously talking to Fan Chengyan. Without waiting for them to speak, Hao Yuan immediately changed his mind. Of course, the main reason is still on Elder Fan. Over the years, Elder Fan, you should really reflect on how many people and forces you offended. If Wulan Villa had not had a grudge against so many forces, we would not have been so passive today. In order to show off his temporary pleasure, he is arrogant and domineering. I felt comfortable at that time, but the impact was extremely far-reaching. Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan. At this moment, this Fan Badao seems to be not as domineering as before. In the past, if she was criticized like this, she would immediately refute. Others around looked at her from time to time to see her reaction. From Fan Badao''s reaction, everyone felt the troublesomeness of this matter. She was safe, which means that the situation was already uncontrollable. "From today, Elder Fan, please sort out which forces can be alleviated. If it is just a little grudge, then we will lose money and avoid disasters, or let go of our faces to repair our relationship. It is also a great thing for us to lose one enemy. After saying that, Hao Yuan also turned his head to look at Fan Chengyan, waiting for her reply. "Don''t worry, owner of the house, I know what to do." Fan Chengyan''s answer made Hao Yuan nod his head with satisfaction. If she still dares to argue and be arrogant today, then Hao Yuan really wants to teach her a big lesson. Fan Chengyan''s surrender in front of others made the others feel a little more comfortable. The owner of his own house is not completely favored by Fan Chengyan. At present, what we should think about is indeed how to solve the problem and trouble, rather than internal strife. After the gathering dispersed, Fan Chengyan returned to her yard. As soon as she walked in, she kicked over the stone table next to her. The servants in the yard were so scared that they hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down. Where are Mo Yuan and Liuzheng? I have been writing to them for a while, why havent I been back yet? Its not far away, do you want to go back to Wulan Villa? When you are in a bad mood, you will take out any things and scold them. Although Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng are not far away, they will be the fastest and will not be able to arrive tomorrow. Fan Chengyan''s questioning meant that she was unreasonable, and she just wanted to scold people. No one in the yard made a sound. They didnt know when Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng would come back. Fan Chengyan felt a sense of anger. She felt uncomfortable when she asked her to apologize to people from other forces. That feeling of frustration can never be eliminated. Fan Badao once went to apologize, but I wonder how many ridicule and ridicule he would cause. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571 Mysterious ancient book If this matter is true, it means that the formation arranged by Wulan Villa has lost its effect. The short-term stability before will also disappear in an instant. At the beginning, people in Wulan Villa were at risk of being injured only when they went out and had to walk alone. Then, around Wulan Villa, the younger generation is also at risk of injury. But who would have thought that there would be danger of attack inside the villa today. After giving them simple treatment, the three doctors were called out by the owner Hao Yuan. In the entire medical workshop, there are only the high-level villa and the injured two guards at this moment. "Tell me in detail, what''s going on." Hao Yuan looked at the two and asked them to redescribe the situation at that time in front of the high-rise buildings of the villa. Borrower, we were checking outside the villa at that time. On weekdays, the younger generation is often too close to the edge and is easily accidentally injured by the formation. Therefore, when we check, we often remind young disciples to pay attention. We will definitely not go outside the formation. The two guards talked about the situation as much as possible. If they have gone too far, the responsibility lies with them. "This man named Su has already achieved a state of transformation. In front of him, it shouldn''t be that easy for you two to save your lives, right? Fan Chengyan asked beside him. Hearing this, the two guards seemed to have thought about the reason. "Elder Fan, this person is restrained everywhere when he takes action against us. After we were injured, he still walked through the formation in front of us. He wanted us to pass the message and tell everyone in the villa that this formation was unreliable. We were treated by the younger generation in the villa, and this person should have done it on purpose. He just wants us to panic again. The guard who was speaking was quite brainy. He understood the reason for Su Chen''s various actions. But what if I guess the reason? They couldn''t stop it, and the news that the formation was destroyed had already spread throughout Wulan Villa. After hearing what the two said, several senior villa executives quickly walked out of the medical workshop. As the owner of the manor, Hao Yuan felt so powerless for the first time. As a major sect of Jin State, Wulan Villa has never encountered such trouble in so many years. Spend a lot of money to invite the master of the formation alliance to arrange a defensive formation. How long has it been? The defensive formation was actually broken directly, and the sect land of Wulan Villa is always worried about dangers and crises in the future. Walking out of the medical workshop, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked back at everyone. He wanted to say something. But he glanced at everyone and looked at the elders around him with a look of depressed expression. The words were swallowed back directly when they were at the mouth. "Let''s think about it first when you go back, think it through, and then talk about it." After leaving a word, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan left first. At this moment, Su Chen had already solved what he expected. In Wulan Villa, if you want to curl up in the villa and seek peace, you probably cant. The younger generation will be anxious in the villa. After dealing with these, Su Chen naturally should do his own thing. This time I went to Jin again, I had a plan long ago. I went to the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal to experience it, and there were two secret realms that I had not reached the deepest point. The strength at that time was limited, and even the body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" was somewhat difficult to withstand the deeper pressure. Moreover, my state of mind at that time was completely different from that of my state of mind after entering the realm of transformation. Su Chen wanted to walk again and take a look at the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. This time I went there, my feelings and gains should be different from those in the past. Leaving from Wulan Villa, Su Chen went directly to the courtyard where he received the letter. Su Chen wanted to see if there was a reply from Qiu Xiyu. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again. Although she had agreed, the time had not been decided yet. I have plenty of time and great flexibility. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s time is not so casual, and she can see her anytime she goes. So Su Chen still wanted to wait for Qiu Xiyu''s reply. It is more appropriate that she can determine a time range and go through it herself. Su Chen searched in the letter he received. No letters from Qiu Xiyu were received. Looking at the time, I feel that this time is not enough. Perhaps the letter has not arrived on the way. Zhu Minggong sent a large string of letters. Everyone and they have clearly been separated, but there are more letters than before. I dont need them to send me messages. But after a while of suspension, I didnt expect that the person who sent the news from Zhu Minggong came again. But now, the demand for Zhu Minggong''s news is already very low. Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Many of the information they inquired were related to the alchemy technique. I have low demand for the information they give. The news that Zhu Minggong really wants to know is not uncommon at all. The news sent by Duan Qinglang is basically covered. Zhu Minggong is now trying hard to get along with him again. But I have no friendship to Zhu Minggong, and no exchange of interests. Su Chen naturally ignored Zhu Minggong''s show of kindness. Read all the letters you receive and reply to all those who need to reply. After everything was handled, Su Chen embarked on the route to the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal. Compared to the beginning, we have to be too calm now. After entering the realm of transformation, looking at this world again, the scene and object seen in your eyes have actually changed drastically. The first secret realm that Su Chen went to was the Serenity Immortal Realm located in the eastern direction of the mainland. When I went there myself, I also participated in competitions between several local countries. What is the Jinjia Kingdom, Xiangzhou Prefecture. Su Chen now has a limited impression of them, and he can even forget most of them. The one who was a little impressed was probably the people there, who seemed quite arrogant and arrogant. Some of the other specific ones cant be remembered. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen has no interest in memorizing these things. All the way east, Su Chen discovered many heavenly demons along the way. In the wilderness, there are indeed a lot of heavenly demons. But these demons also care more about their lives. Feeling Su Chen''s breath, they all chose to temporarily avoid observation. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t come to find them, he felt relieved. This time, Su Chen was no longer like before. We also have to go to the competition to compete for the qualification to enter the secret realm. Along the way, Su Chen directly arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. At the entrance of this secret realm, there are three warriors guarding. This place continues the previous rules, and there will be a martial arts competition every year. All the parliaments dispatched experts to fight. The winning country can control this secret realm for a year. In this year, you can rely on this secret realm to earn profits, or let the warriors of your country enter the study. Su Chen''s appearance, of course, was an intruder for these two guards. When he walked in front of the two, Su Chen just gave them a look. These two garrison warriors seemed to recognize the facts immediately. He stood aside with his body bent down, and all the words he thought of were suppressed. The people standing in front of them now have an absolute crush on them. Su Chen saw their attitude and did not bother them. Then he walked towards the depths of the secret realm. Watching Su Chen enter the depths of the secret realm, the two guards immediately ran towards the distance. They are preparing to report. Go and invite the strong people of your own power to come and solve the problem. Without their permission, I went directly to the secret realm to investigate. In a sense, these forces have not suffered direct losses. After all, this secret realm is here, and you can go in and practice it every three or two days at most. Duo Su Chen, this one, has no effect. But the problem is that this will affect the prestige of mastering the power of the secret realm. Anyone can go in at will, so what else do they have to do? Today there is a person who does not abide by their rules. There will be a second and third ones after that, and finally nothing will be done. The two guards did not fight against Su Chen, but they must do it when reporting this matter. At this moment, I have been getting deeper and deeper. I remember that when I first entered this secret realm, the violent suppression made me feel a little breathless. In the end, I still rely on the destiny of [Persistence and Indomitable] to gradually reach deeper. For the small countries here, their top warriors can only reach thirty or forty feet at most. Their exploration and understanding of the secret realm are at a very low level. In the past, Su Chen could reach far more than them. Now that it is natural to be promoted to the realm of transformation, it is no problem. Go deeper along the way. The pressure gradually increased and heavier on the shoulders. Su Chen could clearly feel this pressure. But the difference between today and then lies in Su Chens personal most direct feeling. At that time, every step I took, my feet seemed to be sinking. It seems that this place can press itself into the ground. But today, Su Chen walked in so calmly, enduring all this calmly. The weight on the shoulders became heavier and heavier, and Su Chen became heavier and heavier. Step by step, getting deeper and deeper. In Su Chen''s eyes, a obstacle that stopped countless people was not a troublesome thing at all. Of course, the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal is not that simple. If the master of the Transformation Realm could easily crack it, the secret realm near Taihe Sect would have been cracked long ago. The more you go in, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are. The formations arranged by top formation masters still play a role today. And these blocking formations left a pass for Su Chen, the intruder, to pass. Su Chens knowledge of formations was learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. Although it cannot reach the level of perfection, it is definitely not bad. I know the obstacle formations left by Jingbo Immortal. Under these blocking formations, Su Chen actually saw something deeper. If these passes are not found, they will harshly destroy these blocking arrays. These formations will even destroy themselves, which will damage the entire secret realm. If you dont know much about the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal, you really dont have the right to go in and touch it. At this moment, Su Chen was walking in an area he had never walked before. I felt deeply in the secret realm. Especially the experience in mental state has brought a very direct improvement to myself. Now he has entered the realm of transformation. Even if you have a field, it is a situation set by the immortal, and the impact is limited. For the powerful man in the realm of transformation, the previous influence was just a ray of microwave on the lake. The influence on oneself is too weak and it is impossible to bring any improvement. But when walking in, there was a familiar feeling that wrapped itself back. Surrender. This feeling is surrender! Why does Su Chen feel this feeling is very familiar? It was because I attended the Xuanying Conference that year and felt this feeling from Yuanshi Yin, the treasure of the Yinnu predecessor. That is a huge force that makes you kneel in front of it. Express surrender to it. And this kind of power that makes you kneel down will not only oppress you. In addition to suppressing, it also tempts. Tell you that as long as you choose to surrender to it, it can lead you one step further. The state of transformation is complete, and even the state of return to the original state. As long as you choose to surrender, it will take you there. This familiar feeling is the direct feeling that Yuan Shiyin gave him back then. Su Chen''s footsteps were still walking inside. And to do our best to reject this kind of guidance that makes oneself surrender. The more you go inward, the more Su Chen can feel the power of this power. It seems that in front of it, I can only choose to surrender. There was even a slight wavering in my mind. This is a way to quickly get closer to the realm of Guiyuan. In the blur, Su Chen''s expression was firmer again. I have very limited understanding of this power, and I dont know what is hidden behind it. In addition, I already have the mysterious ability as destiny. Why should we surrender to such strange power? Can you enter the Guiyuan Realm like Senior Yin Nu? Su Chen resisted this force. Dont compromise with it, nor do you want to seek the opportunities it brings to yourself. You dont need the opportunity to surrender to slaves. Going inward step by step, after bearing this pressure, Su Chen felt the change. In this secret realm, I suddenly realized enlightenment. All the original suppression pressure dissipated. Instead, a force supported Su Chen and helped Su Chen fight against this suppression pressure. All kinds of strange phenomena suddenly change here. Even Su Chen is a martial artist in the realm of transformation, he does not have the ability to stir up the situation. Jingbo Immortal seems to be trying to lead himself to witness a strange situation. It seems like I want to tell myself some situation or some reason. Su Chen couldn''t understand the meaning of Jingbo Immortal for a while. But it seems that the power that made me surrender before was more like a test. Test whether you will surrender to this power. If you surrender, maybe everything that comes afterwards will have nothing to do with yourself. After removing the oppression on his shoulders, Su Chen became more casual in the secret realm. A deeper and deeper, after more than an hour, it seems that it has come to an end. [The sky wind breaks the cloud formation, and the thunder drums startle the sky and move Yuechuan] There is a line of words engraved on the stone wall. And below this line of characters, an ancient book is placed here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 573 Control the wind and attract thunder Su Chen did not take into account the situation around him. All my spiritual thoughts and energy are placed on the first page of the ancient book in front of me. Control the wind, control the clouds, drive away the rain, and attract thunder. Each item is shocking when said. How does the power of a warrior motivate the power of heaven and earth? If Su Chen had not felt these things personally and heard the relevant news, he would probably not be willing to believe them. While concentrating, Su Chen had tried to practice again. The rain fell against the wind, and the blade was shining cold. Under the moonlit night, there was a cold silver light flashing. But in a flash, the surging Lei Yuan seemed to be entangled in the blade. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand instantly had the effect of attracting thunder. The terrifying thunder and lightning sounded, and the long sword seemed to become strange at this moment. Every knife swung out was entangled by thunder, following it. Su Chen didnt know how many hours he had been practicing. But the night was originally dark, and it was getting darker. After two dark nights, it finally dawned. Su Chen looked at the brightness around him again, and in his mind, he still couldn''t get the darkness around him properly. I dont understand what the method is. Without further investigation, Su Chen put all his thoughts on this first page of exploration. Storm, thunder and clouds, this first page of my own touches the edge. The technique of controlling the wind can even be said to be a bit refreshing for improving one''s own body skills. "The Spiritual Snake Hides in the Body" and "The Walking Clouds" are also terrifying with the blessing of this method of controlling the wind. It seems like there is another powerful blessing from destiny. And this method of thunder attracting is even more enormous. The rafter is entangled on the blade, and when the blade is intersected, it can even use it to grab and bite the opponent. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this method of thunder. The power of the Razer even hurt Su Chen himself several times. This powerful pressure will give you the advantage in the fight. No matter how top martial arts master is, Su Chen has never seen such a method. During this period, Su Chen was comprehending and practicing this set of ancient books nearby. There are countless techniques I have seen in my hands. Even the martial arts prepared for the Guiyuan Realm have been seen from Qiu Ruoshuang. The ancient books in front of you are really hard to understand the meaning of it. If you want to improve this set of exercises, it is precisely what it leads itself to practice, not to comprehend it by itself. It is when one reads it, it pulls itself into the illusion and guides itself with illusions. At this moment, Su Chen was ready to comprehend it by himself. Activate the destiny of [Bachelor], and Su Chen is ready to try his luck. Even if you cannot comprehend, [Bachelor] Destiny can bring you an epiphany, and you will always gain something. Su Chen didn''t want to guide himself entirely by this ancient book. If he could take the lead, that would be great. [Bachelor] The role of destiny is indeed powerful. Su Chen''s understanding for several hours was basically nothing, but even so, after dragging on, he also gained a sudden enlightenment. This set of ancient books is intended to attract momentum for one''s own use. This concept is actually somewhat contrary to the martial artist''s practice. The martial artist is a practice, and the basis of it is always oneself. From your body and mind, all problems are gathered in yourself. But this set of ancient books is the power of things around the world. It doesnt lie in Su Chen himself. The sudden enlightenment you gained through the [Bachelor] destiny is your perception of this. This sudden enlightenment seemed ordinary, but it answered the most substantial doubts for myself. Why is it difficult for me to comprehend this ancient book? The essence is that one has a different understanding of it. I use martial arts to understand this set of ancient books. Even if I have guided them, it is still difficult for me to gain from them. Now that you have a different idea to comprehend, you will not get nothing on this path. In the next half month, Su Chen will stay here temporarily. All my thoughts are placed on this ancient book. The methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder have achieved a small success in half a month. But I really cant think of how to practice the techniques related to cloud and rain. Even if you borrow the destiny of [Bachelor], the enlightenment you gain seems to have nothing to do with these. However, from the methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder, I have gained enough benefits. These two methods have limited improvement in one''s own realm. But the improvement of your direct strength is still very obvious. This trip was almost two months away. Su Chen actually felt that he had been out for too long. In my heart, I was also worried about Qiu Xiyus reply. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again, and she was still waiting for her to give her some time. Su Chen also told Qiu Xiyu in his reply. I hope she can give a time range, in which months she can go there. Avoiding going rashly is a waste of time. Retracting his mind, Su Chen returned to Jin. With the help of the wind, I felt really relaxed when I rushed back to this journey. It seems that I dont need to work hard, and I always have a sense of energy supporting myself and pushing myself forward. Su Chen returned to the courtyard where he received the letters and immediately took out the letters from the past two months to read. Among the letters here, there is really a letter sent by Qiu Xiyu to himself. The content in the letter happened to be the news that Su Chen was looking forward to. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Ruoshuang have made an appointment for time and can meet and talk with her. If you have any advice, it is best to think about it in advance. Then I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang together. Qiuxiyu gave more time this time, both from April to the end of May. But if it is mid-April, if Su Chen wants to see Qiu Ruoshuang, he cannot go to the Qiu family. Instead, we have to go to the northern border of Jin, which is still a little chaotic now. It means being able to be stable, that is, it only takes a few months to stabilize, and then other chaos will occur. This time I went there to re-arrange a new formation there. So Qiuxi rain will follow along. Seeing this, Su Chen also thought about the time in his mind. You can go there yourself. He Qiu Ruoshuang hasn''t seen each other for too long. She has made great progress in the past two years, and her own improvement has been quite large. And I have encountered so many problems in the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen had long wanted to have a good talk with Qiu Ruoshuang to see what she thought about this. In addition, Su Chen already had Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression in his mind. When she saw that she was introduced through Qiu Xiyu, I wonder how surprised she would be? It should be shocked~ Thinking of this, Su Chen did not reply, but prepared to go to the north of Jin State. This letter must have been here for a while. Today is already early May, and if you want to pass, you can only go to the north of Jin State. Go directly to their camp. Su Chen thought about it, but there was no hesitation and was ready to go. On the Wulan Villa, the entire sect should have been in panic again. They arranged so many defensive arrays, all of which were specially prepared to stop the warriors from attacking. But how long does it take to prepare these things? It was just two or three months before the formation was destroyed. The worry and anxiety in my heart are probably much stronger than before. This is how people are. When their beliefs are exposed again and again, they will become even more desperate. The Wulan Villa has already stabilized. From top to bottom, almost everyone believes that the interior of the villa is safe. Su Chen broke their heart safety line with just one sentence, which is a heart-broken move. Su Chen also thought about the next arrangement carefully. It may be better to disappear for a while. The people in Wulan Villa fell into a sense of unreasonable fear. Danger comes at any time, but never comes. The powerful people in Wulan Villa can only stay in a high-intensity defensive posture. What Su Chen wants is that the people in Wulan Villa have always been so worried. During this period, Su Chen did not intend to take the risk again. Wulan Villa will definitely invest a lot of energy to defend itself during this period. Randomly act, you can easily get yourself into trouble. Wulan Villa is a large sect, and they have many powerful people in the Transformation Realm. There are nearly seven warriors with a complete realm of transformation. If I were oppressed by so many top powerhouses and were surrounded by a circle, I would probably have real worries about my life. After thinking, Su Chen felt that it was just enough to go directly to the north while he took advantage of this time. After thinking it through, Su Chen wrote a letter to Tiangang City to report his safety. Then he went directly to the north of Jin State. In recent years, the northern part of Jin State has become increasingly dangerous. The harassment of monsters is more frequent than before. There are more and more speculations about the situation in the wilderness. But no matter how you guess, if the major forces in Jin State want to solve these problems, they must invest more and consume more. Su Chen also understood why Qiu Ruoshuang would go to the border so soon after coming back this time. The last time she left the customs, the border also needed her assistance. Perhaps there are constant dangers and troubles at the border. A top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang needs help immediately after leaving the seclusion. Su Chen did not stop and rest. If you rent a carriage directly, if you want to rest, then you can rest directly on the carriage. After entering the realm of transformation, my control over my body has indeed improved a lot. Su Chen felt that his energy and physical strength had improved significantly than before. And this time, the biggest change is. Su Chen found that he had a new understanding of the use of the method of controlling the wind. Sitting in this carriage, you can drive the breeze and ask them to help push the carriage forward. After a while, even the coachman couldn''t help but sigh. Tell me why his horse is so able to run today. Once I ran halfway, the two horses couldn''t walk. Slowly, you have to rest for a while in the middle of the journey and replenish some forage before you can reach the next station. But today, the speed of the carriage is much faster. The key is that the horse is not tired yet, and runs to the next station in one breath. In fact, this is what Su Chen used to control the wind. With the breeze coming and helping to push it, the horses will naturally not be so tired. Su Chen is indeed becoming more and more skillful in the method of controlling the wind, and is using it lighter and lighter. The techniques of wind control and thunder attracting techniques are being used more and more. The ancient book left by Jingbo Immortal. The above teachings are no longer martial arts. After several enlightenment through [Bachelor], Su Chen also had a lot of deep understanding of this ancient book. The content taught above is more precisely a technique. The two methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder are the same techniques as formations and mechanisms. It is not to enhance the strength of the warrior himself. After understanding these, Su Chens thoughts became completely different. After studying them, he made much faster progress. Use the two techniques of controlling wind and attracting thunder, and no longer stick to it. The carriage took about four days. The distance of these four days is almost the same as the distance I took in the previous six days. The groom was amazed at his horse several times during this journey. He said that this horse is a rare thousand-mile horse, a BMW with black tendons! Its not tiring to be tired after a hundred miles of journey, but you only need a short rest when you travel a thousand miles of journey. Su Chen felt that the groom wanted to offer the horse. There are many high-ranking officials in Jin State who are keen on marathon racing. He seemed to think that his horse could be used to participate in the competition. Midway through, the groom seemed to want Su Chen to increase the money. He said several times how fast his horse was. Fast horses must charge more money than slow horses. But he should have seen that Su Chen is a warrior. If you want to charge more money, you will eventually get back. The groom was very happy all the way. There is a kind of happiness that is about to make a fortune. I was so happy that I had ignored it and didnt add money to Su Chen. Su Chen took the carriage and drove about 70% of the way. Just walk the remaining one by himself, so he should get on the ground faster. The groom was also very happy. After finishing Su Chen''s order, he wanted to take his horse to a horse racing competition. After looking at the time, I was actually quite generous. Its still early before Qiuxiyu told him the deadline. The place where Su Chen went here was called Xieyun City. There is still some distance from the front line, but according to the rules, everyone cannot break in. This area from Xieyun City to the front line is called a buffer zone. All you need to report to enter it, otherwise it is easy to cause accidental injuries. In this area, warriors will patrol and inspect it at all times. If something is wrong, you must take action immediately. But I dont know how to detect it carefully before taking action. If it is really a monster, let alone whether it can hurt this monster. It is very likely that he was injured by a monster. Su Chen wants to go to the front line to find someone, so he will report it first. Only when the people from the front line respond or come to pick them up can Su Chen go to the front line. Otherwise, some sudden movements appear behind the frontier positions will scare people. Su Chen naturally did not violate these rules. Every rule is probably written because of a **** lesson. Su Chen wrote a letter in Xieyun City, asking them to bring Qiuxi rain. In the next time, I will wait in Xieyun City. Xieyun City reaches the front line, if you rush forward, you can arrive in at most half a day. If you are slower, it will take about one day. This distance is really not far. In fact, we can also see from here how tense the situation on the front line of defense is now. The monster is almost half a day away from this border city. The degree of danger is self-evident. Su Chen stayed in the restaurant and waited calmly. Things on the front line are complicated, and Qiu Xiyu may not be able to come back immediately to answer the letter when she receives the letter. Its great to be able to free up your hands to reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574 The last test I stayed in the restaurant for more than half a day. Just after noon, the restaurant servant told Su Chen that someone was looking for him. After sorting out, Qiu Xiyu was waiting for him in the restaurant lobby. He stood graceful, with his hands behind his back, and a faint smile on his face. People who come and go around, both men and women, can''t help but look at her. Most people are very self-aware. It is not something they can easily get involved in a woman with a temperament like Qiu Xiyu. After taking a look or two, most people will take their eyes apart with tactfulness. Senior Brother Su~ Seeing Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu greeted him first. When the people around him heard Qiu Xiyu''s opening, they all looked in the direction of her eyes. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, everyone seemed to have not said those gossips. It seems that Su Chens appearance should be up to standard. So there is less gossip behind it. If Su Chen''s temperament is a little worse, he is like a beauty who is afraid of being pestered by a man, and a toad eats swan meat. Such gossip should come directly. Its been a problem for Junior Sister Qiu. There should be a lot of things on the front line now. Actually, I can just go to the front line by replying to the letter. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu shook her head seriously. The last time Senior Brother Su came to our Qiu family to visit, we had already failed to entertain. This time, we cant lose our rudeness anymore. Once it was an accident. If it was twice, I would think more, let alone Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu''s explanation made Su Chen a little helpless. She seemed to have decided that she was angry last time because they tested herself. But in fact, I just dont want to spend too much time on it because Qiu Ruoshuang is not here. This has created a misunderstanding, but it is not easy to explain. Senior Brother Su, do you want to rest in Xieyun City again? After going to the front line, the environment was a bit bad. Why dont we set out after dinner? Qiu Xiyu found a reason, but actually wanted to take a walk with Su Chen in Xieyun City. Hearing this, Su Chen immediately waved his hand with a smile. Junior Sister Qius words are a bit underestimated by me. I grew up as a poor family, and the sufferings of Jin State have been treated well by me. The frontline defense affairs are tense and delayed because of me, which is even more inappropriate. Lets set off as soon as possible. If you really need to rest, wait until the frontline things can be relieved. Su Chen also heard about this Xieyun City. There are many troubles on the defense line at present, and the manpower is already seriously insufficient. I want to rest, now is not the time. Qiu Xiyu no longer forced him when she heard this. The two went to the front line together and had a lot of conversations on the way. Through Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Su Chen discovered that what he had heard from others before was not appropriate. In fact, there is no shortage of manpower on the front line. Its just that manpower is difficult to remove, so its a headache to spend it all the time. Now the Qiu family arranged for the formation master to come, just to alleviate the consumption of manpower on the front line. There has been spending more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of transformation, and this expenditure is too great. The Qiu familys hope now is to rely on the help of the formation master to reduce the consumption of manpower by half. Nowadays, manpower can actually persist. Before the defensive array is fully deployed and landed, the situation on the front line will still be very stable. The two of them talked while walking, and Qiu Xiyu talked about a lot of things. The most common content is naturally related to the current formation. Especially this time, the deployment concept of the defensive array chosen by the Qiu family is the one that Su Chen had told Qiu Xiyu before. The formation is no longer the same as before, just for defense, but to severely damage the monsters that plague in. Make those powerful monsters afraid and timid. Su Chen naturally agrees with these. These things are the experience Su Chen has gained after so many years of personal experience and fighting monsters. From Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, Su Chen has experienced too much. I have learned too much about the habits of those monsters. If you want to completely block the monsters and practice a towering and indestructible city wall, you may be able to achieve this goal. Its just as strong as Jin State, and there is no such manpower and material resources. It is impossible to completely block it by relying on the defensive array. Su Chen believes that his formation has been very good, but it is hard to say that the formation he has arranged has not been a problem. And those heavenly demons will make other little demons and big demons try their best. As long as there is a gap, other defensive arrays will lose their meaning. "Junior Sister Qiu, is your sister-in-law patrolling near the front line now?" During all kinds of chats, Su Chen finally found an opportunity to ask Qiu Ruoshuang about her situation. When I came to this place myself, the most important thing was that Qiu Ruoshuang was there. Qiuxiyu also gave a time limit, which will arrive before the end of May. I came here according to this time limit. Logically speaking, you should be able to see Qiu Ruoshuang. But now things are complicated, and if something happens temporarily, it is hard to say. Su Chen knew it well. The situation on the front line of defense is changing rapidly, and everything is inaccurate. This is why, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to ask. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but smile. "Senior Brother Su, you are so persistent to my sister-in-law, I can''t help but think too much~" Su Chen''s face showed a hint of embarrassment when Qiu Xiyu replied like this. There are some thoughts in your heart, and then you are called it. This is how people react. But Qiuxiyu obviously did not think in this direction. She was just kidding. Dont worry, Brother Su this time, my sister-in-law is also on the front line this time. Ive been a little busy lately. In a while, she will meet you with Senior Brother Su. When you see my sister-in-law, dont show your timidity~ Hearing this answer, Su Chen was a little satisfied. This trip was finally not in vain. The two of them walked for more than half a day and finally arrived at the forefront. After arriving at the forefront, neither of them did anything immediately. The position must also be registered. Only after the task is arranged can you formally go to do business. Su Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the rules and regulations. It was my first time to come to their frontier position, and I didnt know what others need to be vigilant and pay attention to. Anyway, its all right to abide by it. Qiu Xiyu took him around here. The area of ??contact is relatively small. This is mainly because of Qiu Xiyu''s identity. She came here. Although she was a member of the Qiu family, she also came as a formation master. In order to protect the safety of the formation master, there is only a small area where Qiu Xiyu can walk freely. On the frontier position, there is also a kind of low authority. That night, Su Chen moved directly into the position camp. It is easy to find a place to live here. Even if there is no one for the time being, you can build one. After Su Chen arrived here, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, and everything was as usual. But the others at the camp seemed to have a lot to discuss. One night passed. On the position, night is a relatively critical time. Everyone will move to talk about anything when they want to talk about it during the day. Of course, the same is true for Su Chen. If there is anything, everyone will wait until dawn to talk about it. At three o''clock, it was already dawn. Qiu Xiyu was called over by his father Qiu Xingchuan. In the tent, there is also the husband who has been guiding her since childhood, Mr. Ding. This time, the concept of setting up formations in front-line defense lines has changed, so most of the people who are studying formations in the Qiu family have come. Everyone is going to see how the arrangement of this formation will change. And what will happen after this change? "Listen to what is coming, this young friend Su did not show any expression after he arrived at the position. He had a good attitude?" Qiu Xingchuan''s words made Qiu Xiyu feel a little bad. She knew her father very well. Every time I say such words, I want to be a lie. "This is Senior Brother Su has a good temper. Daddy, you were rude last time, but it''s all true. Others dont remember that its others generous, but its not the reason why you want to do something wrong again. Qiu Xiyu said something, so Mr. Ding couldn''t help laughing. "What are we thinking? We were really caught by Xiyu before we even spoke. We didn''t know what to say. Qiu Xingchuan, who was standing beside him, had obviously become much thicker. Although he was guessed in advance, he looked serious and was still ready to express his thoughts. There is a great demand for formation masters on the front line. There is a greater demand for an extraordinary formation master. Xiyu, my idea is to ask Su Xiaoyou to help me this time and deal with the formation problem on the defense line. This time most of the formation masters of the Qiu family have arrived, and everyone can communicate and talk more. It is a good thing for him and us. Hearing his father''s words, Qiu Xiyu muttered and looked at his father. "Dad said that I just want to test Senior Brother Su again, right? The last time I had already made trouble, dad, cant you calm down? Senior Brother Sus ability and ability. I saw it last time, so why are you doing this? Qiu Xiyu''s face was written with dissatisfaction. She was a little angry today. Qiu Xingchuan''s face was also a little helpless. My daughter was always very obedient. The opinions of elders in the family will hardly be opposed, and they will give them some advice. But today, Qiu Xiyu''s attitude is a bit tough. Qiu Xingchuan shook his head, but he actually knew the result in his heart. I guessed in advance that my daughter would have such a big reaction. I also thought about the answer in advance. Xiyu, Daddy and Mr. Ding are not the kind of people who make unreasonable troubles. But this matter is about you, and it concerns your lifelong happiness. We elders still want to be more secure and confirm again. Your father, Ill give you a promise here. This is the last test for him. As long as he passes this level, our family will recognize him and agree with him. From now on, he will be our son-in-law and treat him as his own person. I will never mention what kind of assessment tests will be held again. These words seemed to suppress Qiu Xiyu''s resentment in his heart. The sad face on his face was also dissipating quickly. After the worry dissipated, a hint of shyness seemed to appear. "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s your aunt? Senior Brother Su and I are just friends, but they dont have those ideas. Qiu Xingchuan did not take his daughter''s explanation seriously and waved his hand directly. I, Qiu Xingchuan, still have confidence in my daughter. The huge Jin State, a man who doesnt want to be my son-in-law should not be found. We all recognize him, may he still be unwilling? Qiu Xingchuan finished speaking and stopped talking. Today I just asked Qiu Xiyu to tell her about it in advance, which was considered as an agreement. Avoid being unhappy when she knows that Su Chen is tested again and cannot coax her well. As for this test method, Qiu Xiyu did not continue to ask. But it can be guessed almost. Most of the time it is borrowed from this defense line formation. Su Chen did a good job, not only to prove himself and achieve the test. At the same time, it is also to win prestige for Qiu Xingchuan and the others. Their son-in-law is so young, and his formation strength is so outstanding and first-class. So in the future, the Qiu family even has many forces associated with the Qiu family. They will control all the matters related to the formation. Of course, if Su Chen''s performance is very poor, he will even be found to be of no name. That would just happen to be able to catch Su Chen, the liar, so as not to drag down his daughter. Qiu Xingchuan thought about all this clearly. Once again, they are all good and harmless. The only possible problem is that Su Chen will be angry. Qiu Xingchuan was not too worried about this. Qiu Xingchuan believes that Su Chen knows how strong the Qiu family is. Even if you are angry, even if you are unhappy. In the end, I will also know that I will swallow these upsets. After explaining to his daughter, Qiu Xingchuan went to make arrangements. Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu naturally have to rest in the camp area for another day. Noon passed. Qiu Ruoshuang was just a little busy at this moment and had just returned to her tent. The tent she lives in is located at the outermost periphery of the position. As a warrior in Guiyuan Realm, he is the most powerful warrior in his current position. It is normal for Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp to be placed on the outermost perimeter. Wherever she is, those monsters with all kinds of thoughts will be much more honest. The pressure of the powerful man in Guiyuan Realm is enough to keep the Heavenly Demon away. With her on the outside, everyone else will be much more relaxed. In the camp, Qingyuan came here to report some situation to Qiu Ruoshuang. In about half a quarter of an hour, Qingyuan almost finished everything she wanted to say. She now reports to Qiu Ruoshuang once a day. The interval is so short, so there will naturally not be much content. After finishing the important matters, Qingyuan mentioned Qiuxiyu. Miss Xiyu, Senior Brother Su, is said to have arrived last night. Second Master Xingchuan, it should be a while before Sister Shuang will be invited to come over. In the past few days, Senior Brother Su seems to be arranged to deal with matters in the formation. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately asked. "Have you ever seen this Senior Brother Su in Qingyuan?" Hearing this, Qingyuan shook her head. I didnt see it, but I heard that I looked pretty handsome. Now they are all pulled to talk about the arrangement of formations. I want to meet you secretly, but I dont have a chance. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 575 Perfect Brother Su If you havent seen it, youre not there, youre not in a hurry anyway. There will always be a chance to see it later. My cousin has also talked to me several times, and asked me to help him make a good judgment when talking. He was also worried that Xiyu''s child would be deceived. Qiu Ruoshuang obviously has many doubts about this "Senior Brother Su". It can even be said that the subjective view in the heart is more of doubt. If this person is really a liar, he must be a very disguised emotional liar. When Xiyu was there, he had hardly said anything bad about him. In her heart, this Senior Brother Su is a perfect Senior Brother without shortcomings. In my opinion, the more perfect it is, the more wrong it is. Lets take a look at it then. If he really has problems, I will directly uncover the veil he has hidden. Qingyuan next to him nodded when he heard this, and then spoke up. "I will cooperate with Sister Shuang well at that time and will definitely find out his problem." Seeing Qingyuan like this, Qiu Ruoshuang smiled, but waved her hand again. Dont do it too obvious. We should be more polite to this Senior Brother Su. On the surface, this young man was just here to help us, so he should be more polite to him. In addition, we are just guessing that he has a problem. What is the truth, it is still unsure. He must have some ability if he can get the title of a sixth-grade formation master. The formation alliance is not a place that can be fooled casually. But I was just worried that he would deceive Xiyu with his ability. Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis is naturally clear and organized. But when Qingyuan heard this, she pouted slightly. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry too much, either. Qiu''s family is not so easy to be deceived. Miss Xiyu has been together since she was a child, and I dont know how many men she showed favor. I have never seen any means. There are countless people who want to gain some benefits from the Qiu family by taking advantage of their ability. If there is really a problem, Miss Xiyu will definitely see many clues. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head slightly. In this world, everyone can be deceived. If you havent been cheated yet, its because you havent encountered a suitable scam yet. Every type of people has scams that apply to them. Among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, countless people were deceived. Not to mention that it is normal for young juniors like Xiyu to be deceived. My cousin really wants to recruit Senior Brother Su as his son-in-law, so he really needs to take a good look to avoid any problems. Qiu Ruoshuang''s series of explanations caused Qingyuan to smile. "Sister Shuang is very clear about other people''s affairs and can see clearly all the tricks. But I am not so vigilant about things around me. For example, why does Sister Shuang trust her so much in Mr. Su? Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, and there was a more serious look on her face. Thats because Su Chen has shown his character in the face of life and death. If he was a liar and a bad guy, he would have been able to attack me long ago. Some sinister means could be achieved easily at that time. Qingyuan heard this and then asked questions. What if Mr. Su wants to play a long line and catch big fish? He knows that Sister Shuang has an extraordinary identity and has a good impression that he can get more benefits. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously when she heard this. "Your guessing direction in Qingyuan is indeed correct, there is this possibility. But the help he gave me was actually higher than the help I gave him. I just gave him some elixirs. If it weren''t for his guidance, I wouldn''t even be qualified to touch this Guiyuan Realm. I believe he may wish I was born from an ordinary family rather than a big family like the Qiu family. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to be in deep thought when she said this. For a moment, she couldn''t help but speak again. "What you said in Qingyuan is actually reasonable. I shouldn''t always think about Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su. Maybe, others are really good. Lets talk about other things when we meet later. On Su Chen''s side, after noon, he walked to the outside of the front line with Qiu Xiyu. This position is dominated by the Qiu family, but it is not only the Qiu family. Especially in the formation, the Qiu family''s strength is not an overwhelming advantage. For many years, the Qiu family and the formation masters of major forces have discussed matters related to formations. The Qiu family obviously wants to take control of the power. Especially Qiu Xiyu, a genius in formation, emerged and seized the title of the eighth-grade formation master at a young age. It is very normal for Qius family to have ideas about this. If nothing unexpected happens, Qiu Xiyu will definitely be able to reach the position of the formation master in the future. The formation master came to rule everyone, and it was not wronged. Other major forces are not very repulsive about this. The Qiu family is the leader of many forces. In terms of formation, it is not a big problem to let the Qiu family control the right to speak. Just make everyone convinced, that''s it. This time Su Chen came, and the major forces had already received news from Qiu Xingchuan. The relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu also spoke with everyone through hints. Su Chen went there this time and was the formation masters of various major forces. The old fried dough stick like Qiu Xingchuan is very smart and he knows it very well. As soon as Su Chen goes over, he doesn''t need to say anything. These formation masters will ask Su Chen for problems. At this moment, Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen had reached the forefront of the formation. In comparison, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be even more nervous than Su Chen. After talking to her father, she knew that when she came here this time, her senior brother Su would definitely face various tests. In her heart, she was even more worried that Su Chen would not be able to pass these tests. But when I was anxious and worried, I couldn''t help but think about it again. My own senior brother Su has a much better talent in formation than her. It is a sixth-grade formation master selected by the Formation Alliance. After thinking about it carefully, Qiu Xiyu felt that she was overly worried and worried. Su Chen''s formation arrangement was shocked by many masters of the formation alliance. What were they worried about these tests? Walking to the front line of setting up the formation, more and more people came to say hello. "This is Mr. Xie from Xingshan Prefecture, and this is Mr. Liu from the Army of the Hundred People''s Republic of China." Qiu Xiyu walked in front and saw a senior coming, so he introduced it to Su Chen. Su Chen greeted him appropriately. Everyone was polite about these people sitting. The kind of sarcastic and harsh words at first meeting is extremely rare in such high-level communication. It can even be said that it will hardly appear. The more you stand at a high position, the more decent everyone will be. How could a decent person say something indecent? Even if you have to put pressure on it, say something not so nice. Everyone here will definitely not speak in this way. It will be more tactful and ask some questions politely. After a round of greetings, Su Chen''s initial courtesy was over. Everyone''s inquiries and conversations also began to be a little strict. Before I came, I always thought that Xiyu was a child who was impressed by his talent and strength. When I saw you today, I felt that Xiyu was impressed by her friend''s appearance~ The person who spoke was the old man Xie introduced by Qiu Xiyu before, and Xie Shan Mansion had all been heard. These words are very beautiful. It sounds more like praising Su Chen. Teacher Xie also smiles when speaking, and it seems to give people a good impression. In fact, there is a soft thorn in this sentence. The appearance is a big hit among the big family forces. It is certainly a good thing for handsome men and beautiful women. But this is not a very important thing, talent is what is truly valued. Mr. Xies words are actually questioning Su Chens talent and strength. But the words sound better, so I praise Su Chen''s appearance to question Su Chen''s talent. About Su Chens talent in formation. These seniors here, even the same generation of formation masters, should have heard of them. After hearing this, if you say such words, it is obvious that you are looking for trouble. After saying this, Mr. Xie seemed to have not said enough. His eyes slightly turned and he looked at a young man next to him. The young juniors of our Xie family have good talent in formations. This is really not as talented as Su Xiaoyou. Mr. Xie shook his head helplessly as he said. He also looked at his junior with a very regretful look. And these juniors of the Xie family seemed to be more arrogant after hearing these words. When standing in the crowd and looking at Su Chen, he raised his head unconsciously. Mr. Xie, what you said, arent the same children in our Zou family the same? There is no way, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, you have to be more beautiful. Our children from Zou family actually have good looks. Even if you have all your thoughts on the formation, you will have no intention of trying to figure out what you look like. I can only sigh that I have no fate. After Mr. Xie said that, Mr. Zou next to him continued to speak, and his words were the same. Hearing this, you can feel something no matter how slow you are. The formation forces following the Qiu family have more or less ideas about Qiu Xiyu. We have been together for many years and have been with each other for many years. They naturally knew what kind of character Qiuxiyu is and what kind of talent it is. Dont talk about Qiuxiyus own good conditions. It is Qiu Xiyu, the junior of the Qiu family, who all have ideas. The younger generations of each family naturally have ideas about Qiuxiyu. From all aspects, Qiuxiyu is extremely excellent. Even if you look at your appearance, no man would be dissatisfied with it. As a result, Su Chen emerged today. Major forces must be uncomfortable when they see Su Chen. As the party involved, Su Chen naturally felt it. But its not easy to explain right now. I have a good relationship with Qiu Xiyu, and these people are obviously overthinking it. Speaking in front of others, it is a bit self-indulgent and a bit of a face in the Xia Qiu family. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen was not worried about it. The key to the Qiu family is, as long as the Qiu family does not misunderstand it. What I thought was Qiu Ruoshuang. When I saw her, the forces who had misunderstandings would understand it. Seniors, Senior Brother Sus excellence is not just about his appearance. Our current concept of setting up a defensive array is all developed by Senior Brother Su. Senior Brother Sus talent potential in formation is much better than mine. Seniors, please understand the principles of the formation. Qiu Xiyu was obviously dissatisfied with the evaluation of the seniors present. Her father Qiu Xingchuan told her very clearly. As long as Su Chen passes this assessment, he will fully recognize Su Chen. Between his daughter and Su Chen, he raised his hands to agree. After Qiu Xiyu received his father''s promise, she certainly couldn''t listen to those words from Mr. Xie and the others. What she wants is that everyone here recognizes Su Chen. Help say good things about Su Chen in front of Qiu Xingchuan. Its not like this now. When we met, we spoke out and slandered Su Chen. Everything, knowing, knowing. We old people seem to have said the wrong thing and looked down on Su Xiaoyou. Lets do this, Xiaoyou Su will explain to us the Four Essentials of Array. This time I came here, there were also many young formation masters accompanying me. They dont have a deep understanding of this thing, so Su Xiaoyou happened to provide guidance. The four key points to laying out the array are four key points that need to be paid attention to when laying out the array. [The foundation building must be stable, the laws must be followed, the formation eyes must be accurate, and the momentum must be flexible] These four key points sound simple, with a total of only sixteen words. But Mr. Xie asked Su Chen to say this, of course not to listen to these sixteen. Instead, Su Chen needs to follow the four key points to give his own understanding. But this theoretical thing really immediately stopped Su Chen. Su Chen''s formation skills were all learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. The essence of the inheritance of Jin State''s Formation is basically considered to be blank. I have never learned in detail about the learning paths of formation masters like Qiu Xiyu and others. Su Chen has never heard of the saying "four keys to set up a formation". Not to mention, let Su Chen come out to explain. Dear seniors, Senior Brother Sus formation skills are not the same as ours. There are many differences in the use of formations. But the foundation is still the same. Please use other methods to test Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu heard the question raised by Mr. Xie, she was more anxious than Su Chen. Before, when Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen were chatting, they knew that Su Chens route of studying the formation was different from theirs. Su Chen was not taught by other formation masters, nor was it related formation knowledge learned in academy. It can be said that the theoretical route is completely different from them. Qiu Xiyu knew very well that Su Chen could not explain the theory to them. Just hearing this answer, the seniors of several other forces chuckled more on their faces. "Xiyu, you are so partial to this Senior Brother Su. If others can''t tell me the reason for the "Four Needs of Array", you won''t help explain so much. The person who said this looked quite young. It should be the same age as Qiu Ruoshuang, just seven or eight years older. Since the theoretical directions of learning are inconsistent, lets take a look at the reality. This formation was learned, and it was originally a solution to practical problems. Now our defensive arrays are very troublesome. There are a lot of troubles, and I happened to ask Xiaoyou Su to take a look and give me some advice. Xiyu is so proud of her, she must have good skills. The words are still polite, and the superior always keeps a layer of decency when speaking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 Su Xiaoyou becomes Master Su The formation is often more efficient when re-arranged than adjusting the original formation. A problematic array, it is very difficult to find out its problems. The subsequent processing of these failed arrays is likely to be re-arranged. Even if you invite the masters behind you, you may not be able to quickly find out where the problem occurred in the spike array. If you want to restore it after various adjustments, it will definitely be even more difficult. Junior Brother Hu next to him was a little anxious. He was a little angry when he watched Su Chen move his formation. But when he was angry, the spike formation that had been ineffective for more than half a month actually re-run. The spike formation arranged by Junior Brother Hu does not have many hidden means. After all, it is used to deal with monsters, so there is no need to take too many hidden measures. And, this can also give other people more reminders. Avoid anyone being injured by mistake in the defensive formation. Because of this, this spike formation has taken effect again, which is very obvious in front of a group of formation masters. "Two seniors, actually the problem with this spike formation is not the pile of rocks. The reason for the failure of this formation is that Junior Brother Hus foundation is not solid enough. The array pattern layout of the spike array is incorrect and the measurement is incorrect. Re-adjust the array pattern and there will be no problem. From the time the spike array takes effect again, the surroundings have become quiet. The "specific analysis of specific things" mentioned in Su Chen''s words seems to be the truth. This junior brother Hus spike formation has consulted several seniors, but none of them were solved. Without exception, it is believed that the formation patterns were affected by piles of rocks. They didn''t expect that the real reason was because the array pattern quantity was calculated incorrectly. Also, I just looked at the surrounding climate. There is foggy and rainy in the mountains, and the impact of the climate does exist. However, the erosion of the defensive array by fog and rain is not serious. The real problem is that the foundation of the defensive array is not solid. As long as you have a deep foundation, these defensive arrays can withstand these erosions for several years. What needs to be worried about is that there are heavy rainstorms and mountain torrents in the mountains. To prevent mountain torrents, it means choosing appropriate arrangement points. The position of the defensive array is not placed in a position that may be washed away by mountain torrents. As for heavy rain, just build some rain sheds. After seeing the surrounding environment, Su Chen said while adjusting other defensive formations around him. When I came with me before, the formation masters of various major forces still talked a lot. But after Su Chen said this, the formation masters sitting seemed to have their mouths closed. Their thought that the difficulties did not seem to stump Su Chen. Climate problems, the problem of piles of rocks. After trapping them for more than a month, they once felt that it was an unsolvable problem. Now Su Chen told them that it is a problem of weak foundation. The key is that Su Chen is just adjusting it for them. Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou, who talked the most, had a bit embarrassing expression. I just talked too much, but now I can''t say a word. Su Chen uses practice to confirm the reasons he said. Su Chen started to adjust the several nearby defensive formations. Some effective arrays are still effective after Su Chen''s adjustment. And the effect of the defensive array is even better. In their opinion, even if these effective defensive arrays are adjusted by themselves, they may become invalid. There has always been a saying in the Formation Realm. Even if the array is still running, dont touch it, it has a mysterious balance. But Su Chen just touched it, and the effect was very good. There were a lot of defensive formations around, so Su Chen chose a few at will, and it seemed that he had just changed them casually. It seems to be fine-tuning, but the improvement of the formation effect is very obvious. The surroundings are getting quieter and quieter. Those who originally said a lot of words were swallowed up all the words they had thought about. "Dear seniors, Junior Brother Hu, please see if my modifications are OK. The formation skills in my hand are indeed somewhat different from those of you, but the routes when I was a beginner are different. I am really embarrassed to let me explain some principles, so please forgive me. Su Chen''s answer was not loud, nor did he show off or show off. There is even the meaning of giving everyone a way out. But the seniors around, these young formation masters, still looked a little embarrassed. Taking this opportunity, they actually want to give themselves morale. But in the end, I found that Su Chen really has real talent and knowledge. Senior Brother Su, you are humble, so-called putting what you have learned into practice. We learn so many formation theories just for practice. If the formation theory is just for use as a topic of discussion, it is better not to learn it. Brother Su, you can demonstrate it in practice, it doesnt matter whether you can tell the theory. Qiu Xiyu had a smile on her face. Su Chen showed her strength. After solving these problems, her originally depressed heart suddenly felt relieved. Now that I stand up and say these words, I am actually fighting back against Mr. Xie and Zou. Hearing this, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Xiyu. He shook his head helplessly. It seems that the team in charge of the formation of the Qiu family is not harmonious in the middle. A few older seniors finally chose to surrender after their expressions changed slightly. Start to lower your posture and discuss the arrangement of relevant formations with Su Chen. Su Chen did not catch their shortcomings, so he gave them a step directly. What kind of tests before, just pretend that there was no such thing and it was all over. The discussion lasted for more than an hour. Su Chen explained the reasons for his modifications one by one the four defensive arrays arranged here. The formation masters coming from various forces should have heard Su Chens explanation for the first time. The formation technique I learned from Jingbo Immortal has a relatively large area with them. The related terms are also very different. After Su Chen''s explanation, these formation masters really believed that Su Chen''s route of learning formation was different from theirs. Many basic words need to be reconfirmed. Communication is not smooth enough. But for everyone here, I gained a lot. The method and content of Su Chen mentioned are something they cannot hear or learn in other places. This is another idea and another concept. As the discussion was discussed, the overall atmosphere changed and began to become harmonious. It was almost the hour of You, but Qiu Xiyu found a topic to take Su Chen away. Otherwise, today, Su Chen felt that he would be left there and discussed it all the time. Before leaving, several seniors stepped forward. Mr. Xie, a senior who talks a lot, speaks on behalf of others. Mr. Su is sorry for your affairs today. It was really embarrassing to underestimate Mr. Sus talent before. The selection of the Alliance is indeed fair and untrue. It is natural that Master Su can obtain the identity of a sixth-grade formation master. I apologize again, please forgive me. After more than an hour of discussion, the name of Su Chen has completely changed. Previously, these seniors called "Little Friend Su". Other young peers are generally called "Brother Su", and those who are more polite are called "Senior Brother Su". Now they are all called "Su Shi". This is a relatively friendly title for the formation mage, and it is suspected of being close. If you are polite, you will be called "Master Su". The names of these people here obviously mean to get closer to Su Chen. Seniors, please be polite. The more you communicate, the more you improve your skills. This is good for us, so you have to be polite. Su Chen replied politely, and then left with Qiu Xiyu. The formation masters left around looked at Su Chen leaving and looked at each other in a slightest manner. Su Chen left them too much face and too many steps. In fact, they could clearly feel the previous discussions. In fact, Su Chen was unilaterally guiding them. In more than an hour, they were basically asking questions. Then Su Chen will give them the answer. This situation does not have any benefits to Su Chen, and there is almost no gain. Thinking of this, Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou turned around and looked at their younger generations. No wonder these younger generations cant hold on to others hearts. Under this gap, no matter how stupid the Qiu familys juniors are, they know who to be this partner. Many people have some regrets on their faces, but they can only leave some regrets. They can''t do anything else. Not to mention whether the Qiu family can watch it. Now its Qiu Xiyu, the younger generation, and they will definitely have no chance with their younger generations. In the past, I could have fantasy. Although the Qiu family is not willing to marry into the forces like them. But if the younger generation insists on being together, there may be some hope. Now, dont think about this path. Su Chens talent potential in the formation is no longer comparable to their younger generations. Putting aside the potential, Su Chen''s formation strength has caught up with the core formation masters of his prime. After a few years of precipitation, Su Chen''s achievements will be even more amazing, and he may even become the number one person in the Jin Formation. At the time they negotiated, Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu had already gone far away. Qiu Xiyu led Su Chen and did not go back on the same path, so he took a little walk. She wanted to say something to Su Chen. Going back on the same path, there are too many people on the road, and it is hard to say many things when you are staring at them. "This time, Senior Brother Su has troubled me again. Every time I come to our Qiu family, it is a troublesome thing." The two walked for a while, and Qiu Xiyu spoke. Qiu Xiyu''s words were apologetic, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She was indeed happy. The reason is actually very simple, it is because of her father Qiu Xingchuans previous promise. As long as Su Chen passes this last assessment, he will fully support the matter between the two. Just for this, it is something worth celebrating for Qiuxiyu. The biggest resistance was also with her father. Now her father Qiu Xingchuan no longer objected and turned to support him. Then there is almost no other resistance for Qiuxiyu. Even if there are still people who object, it is useless. But she wants to apologize to Su Chen. The last time Su Chen came to Qius house, he chose to leave not long after. In Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, Su Chen was angry. Angry at their rash test. This time Su Chen came over and made this move again. Master Qiuxi Yu was really worried that Su Chen would be angry again. Once, its OK, and if you do it again, you will lose your temper no matter how good your temper is. Su Chen was so restrained in front of others just now, which doesnt mean he has no complaints in his heart. I told my dad not to bother them. But these formation predecessors didnt know where they heard some news. I also know that Brother Su, you have obtained the identity of a sixth-grade formation master in the formation alliance. I came up with my own initiative, but it turned out to be a series of troublesome things." Su Chen smiled, not taking this seriously. To solve the problem of demons, I should also do some efforts, and these are all right. Arraying is an extremely demanding thing. Its nothing strange for these seniors to see my abilities. Listening to Su Chen''s answer, there was no problem with his tone and expression. Qiu Xiyu finally felt a little relieved. "With Senior Brother Su''s help, the effectiveness of these defensive formations arranged by our Qiu family will definitely be greatly improved. Senior Brother Su, are you willing to help our Qiu family? This time Qiu Xiyu spoke, and he began to be careful in his words. Before she could finish her words, her eyes began to lock on Su Chen''s face. Su Chen was also a little surprised when he heard this. Then a smile appeared on his face: "Is this what I mean to include me in the Qiu family?" After being asked back with a smile like Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu felt that her heart was beating faster. He hesitated for a moment: "If that''s the case, then Brother Su, are you willing?" Hearing this, the smile on Su Chen''s face slightly restrained and began to become serious. "I feel that my current ability and strength should not be enough to meet your Qiu family''s requirements. I still need some time. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Xiyu immediately spoke up to refute. Senior Brother Su, you are too worried. Your current conditions are enough. I said it was enough, and that was definitely enough. I know in my mind that the gap in conditions is not small now. If it really is enough, I will take the initiative. Thank you Junior Sister Qiu for your approval, but your nodding does not mean that she and them nodded. Su Chen also explained patiently. The "she and them" in the words naturally refers to Qiu Ruoshuang and the senior management of Qiu''s family. Su Chen felt that what she ordered was quite clear. She mentioned it several times in front of Qiu Xiyu, and she should be able to understand it. But in fact, Qiu Xiyu thought this was what her father and the senior management of the Qiu family The little expression on that face became better because of Su Chen''s words. It turns out that Senior Brother Su had thought about this for a long time. She always thought that Su Chen had no intention of him before. Looking back on the past, Qiu Xiyu actually felt that there were many moments, and Su Chen seemed to have no intention of her. Now it seems that I dont see it. Senior Brother Su, dont worry, there will not be too many obstacles. I will say something nice for you, although I am a little slight person, I am just a junior in the Qiu family. But I can still interfere in these things. When Su Chen heard this, his eyes seemed to lit up. "Then thank you junior sister Qiu, thank you very much!" Seeing Su Chen thanking her so seriously, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but want to laugh, and then she smiled "giggled". The two of them walked a long way and were almost back to the camp. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking about the serious matter. "Junior Sister Qiu, when will your sister-in-law have time? This time, there should be no problem, I wont miss it again, right? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 578 Young Frost Su Chen had already talked about meeting Qiu Ruoshuang. The reason I invited Su Chen to come openly was to meet Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiuxiyu still remembers this incident. In the future, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely take over the entire Qiu family. She is the future head of the Qiu family. Even if there are any situations in the future, or if there are exceptions for some reasons, and if there are exceptions, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be the core senior management of the Qiu family. The other half of Qiuxiyu, let Qiu Ruoshuang go and take a look. There is no problem, it is very suitable. "Dad has already told my sister-in-law that we should arrange for Senior Brother Su to meet her sister-in-law in these few days." Hearing this answer, Su Chen had no complaints and was satisfied with everything. If I couldn''t see Qiu Ruoshuang this time, Su Chen felt that he might be angry. At night, the forefront camp. Qiu Ruoshuang finally returned to her tent after handling some affairs. Her eyebrows were frowned, and she didn''t know what she was worried about. Seeing that his lady came back, Qingyuan quickly stepped forward, changed into some gentle clothes for Qiu Ruoshuang, and served some dishes. Then he sat aside and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang with some distress. Sister Shuang Why do you feel that you have more hard work than when you were on the front line? Logically speaking, Sister Shuang is now a powerful person in the third level of return to the first level. The strength level has improved, and other things should be handled easier." Qingyuan has been with Qiu Ruoshuang for many years, and she also knows a lot of things. But she really couldn''t understand the situation in front of her. Qiu Ruoshuang ate a bite of food and then sighed helplessly. It is probably because after I raised my strength level, I saw more problems. I didnt see so much before, but I didnt see it and was not upset. Now that I see many problems, I will feel uneasy if I dont deal with them. Qingyuan nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. She doesn''t know much about these important things, just to be able to hear a reason. Qingyuan no longer asked Qiu Ruoshuang about it, but sat aside and began to talk about some of the news she had heard recently. Miss Xiyus Senior Brother Su is here, it should have arrived yesterday. Today I went to the Formation Master Camp and walked a long way. I heard that there were three difficult questions there and I wanted to take the exam for Senior Brother Su. Have all three difficult problems been solved? Hearing Qingyuan said, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but interrupt and added. Qingyuan seemed to guess that his lady would say this, with a smile on her face. Miss, you guessed wrong this time. Others solved two of the three difficult questions. It is said that the one that has not been solved is the simplest one. "Those old guys didn''t make things difficult for him, it was a bit surprising." Qiu Ruoshuang commented softly. Qingyuan next to him saw that his lady had this attitude, and then described all his hearing. Sister Shuang, you underestimate others. I heard them say that Senior Brother Su is really capable and really beneficial. Their people from the formation power are counted as one, and they are all convinced. Even if you dont talk about young people, those old seniors agree with this Senior Brother Su. Qingyuan''s further description made Qiu Ruoshuang more surprised. It is really not easy to be recognized by Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou and others. It seems that he is indeed capable in formation, no wonder he is so popular. Just look at people, you should not just look at their strengths and abilities, and you should also look at their character. My cousin is really true. When he sees that he has the ability, he handed over Xiyu with peace of mind? In Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, she obviously did not agree with this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that my cousin is too hasty. In todays world, there are countless people with talent but no virtue. When verifying his ability, you should also pay attention to virtue. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, heard this and spoke to smooth things over. "Are they pushing Brother Su over here and let Sister Shuang take a look~ Sister Shuang, chat a little more about who he is? Are there any other little ones? Isnt it all out? Qingyuan looked at her lady, and was obviously not satisfied with it. "Sister Shuang, this senior brother Su admires you very much. I think no matter how bad the people who admire Sister Shuang are, they will not be much worse. Anyway, I wont be able to see that person anyway. Then Ill take a closer look at who he is~ Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang stared at her helplessly. "Did Xiyu invite someone to say something to you and help you say good things like this? Forget it, its really not long before we meet. I have made a judgment on what kind of person he is after seeing him. The front line of the border is peaceful, both day and night. Everyone had a good rest. The powerful role of the warrior in the Returning Realm can be felt very clearly by everyone on this frontline. One night passed, and Si was the hour. This time is already very late, and almost everyone who came to visit has arrived. Qiu Xiyu thought about it for a long time last night, but decided to come and talk to her sister-in-law in advance. In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang had already brewed a pot of tea. The two sat down on both sides of the tea table in the tent. After looking at his sister-in-law, Qiu Xiyu thought for a long time and finally spoke. One of the reasons why Senior Brother Su came this time was because he wanted to visit his sister-in-law. My description before was not accurate enough, which made my sister-in-law not very good at the impression of Senior Brother Su. In fact, Senior Brother Su is excellent in terms of his ability and character. Yesterday, Mr. Xie and his friends'' words were actually very offensive. But sister-in-law, senior brother Su is still very well-educated. The last time we were hospitalized like us, Senior Brother Su didnt hold a grudge in his heart. Qiu Xiyu said something to her, saying good things to her senior brother Su. Her way of speaking is actually not very suitable. For Qiu Ruoshuang, he has been stepping on the minespot. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought she was too obsessed with Senior Brother Su, and she still explained this way. In Qiu Ruoshuang, it has deepened the stereotype. With such words in front, Qiu Xiyu''s convincing power towards Qiu Ruoshuang has been greatly reduced. Even the more she said, the more suspicious Qiu Ruoshuang was. "Xiyu, did you feel something was wrong when you communicated with this Senior Brother Su?" As the Autumn River rain stopped, Qiu Ruoshuang interjected and threw out a problem. "I didn''t feel anything was wrong, Senior Brother Su is very good in all aspects." Dont you think this person is like hes tailored for you? Your mind is on the formation, and this person is a formation genius. If you encounter difficulties, he will come forward to help you. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were almost the only thing that said that Su Chen was a liar and came to deceive her. My sister-in-law, I think Senior Brother Su didnt do it for me. But anyone who is an excellent person like him will be satisfied with him. I am not a child, and I have never seen other men''s methods. I am not so easy to be deceived. Faced with Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was even more serious. You have not been cheated yet because you have not encountered a scam prepared for you. It is not rare for a strong man in the realm to be deceived in this world. How many formation geniuses have been produced over the years? A person with talent in formation is the most dazzling star in the night and cannot be covered up. Why did you never hear it before and appear next to you? Qiu Ruoshuang asked questions one after another. These questions made Qiu Xiyu not know how to answer and could not find the direction for explanation. Of course, she disagreed with these speculations in her heart, but in front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she really didn''t know how to explain it. Indeed, a top formation master like Su Chen had never heard of it before. You should know that a formation genius like Qiu Xiyu is much worse than Su Chen, but her reputation is already quite good. This is because Senior Brother Su has always focused on martial arts before, so he has not made a name for himself in formations. Sister-in-law, you shouldnt speculate on Senior Brother Su like this. Qiuxiyu should find out one reason, but when it comes to saying it, it still seems a bit far-fetched. Well, I really shouldnt speculate at will, my sister-in-law apologizes to you. Others, lets talk about it when you see your Senior Brother Su. After Qiu Ruoshuang said this, she began to let Qingyuan see off guests. After talking today, my sister-in-law finally had this reaction. Qiu Xiyu even regretted that she came to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang in advance. Qiu Ruoshuang has a special identity in Qius family. Many things may not be directly connected with her. But if she objected, then this matter would most likely not be possible. Even if it is a foregone conclusion before, something that has been confirmed will be overturned. Leaving Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent, Qiu Xiyu pinched his thigh hard. Sitting on the side of the road, I recalled it. She felt that she could no longer think of ways. Like others who had problems with Su Chen before, she didn''t come up with any way, and the final result was very good. Su Chen should leave this matter to find a way to deal with it, and the possibility of success is higher. Qiu Xiyu was filled with self-blame. But the next thing can only be solved by Su Chen himself. Su Chen rested in the camp for a day. When it was almost night again, I finally received the notice. The content of the notice is to tell Su Chen to meet Qiu Ruoshuang after noon tomorrow. Hearing this notice, Su Chen also specially arranged his clothes. Rest all night, and it is almost noon, and the autumn stream rain comes first. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang met, she was the person who introduced him. So this time she took Su Chen to go there, which was natural. On the way, Qiuxiyu gave many reminders. In his words, Su Chen was alert and paying attention. Her sister-in-law is not easy to fool, and she will definitely give many test questions to test. When Su Chen heard this, he just smiled and didn''t reply. The distance is a bit far. Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp was placed on a relatively periphery, and it could even be considered as going deep into the wilderness. Along the way, there were actually quite a lot of people. Qiu Ruoshuang, the top powerhouse in the Reincarnation Realm, will have confidence in everyone around her. A strong man in the realm of transformation can only confront the heavenly demon, at most he can drive away the heavenly demon. It is difficult to kill Tian Yao when he is determined to escape. At least, there must be a great advantage in terms of number of people. Su Chen looked around, while Qiu Xiyu beside him was still giving Su Chen some reminders. Including the temper and preferences of my sister-in-law. How to speak can make her sister-in-law more satisfied. When Su Chen heard what Qiu Xiyu said, he felt very disagreeable with what she said. But I didn''t argue with her. From the words she explained to herself, Su Chen could actually see something. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, does not understand Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen even felt that she was unfamiliar with Qiu Ruoshuang, and even described her temper incorrectly. A genius warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang may have been very lonely for so many years in Qiu''s family. No Qiu family can have an in-depth conversation with her, even if she is a relative, she will have a superficial understanding. After walking along the way, I have arrived at the periphery of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. During this period after noon, Qiu Xiyu had already made an appointment with Qiu Ruoshuang. Of course, there was no one else in her tent. A young junior visit did not take much time. Qiu Ruoshuang also arranged the schedule. She met Qiu Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su, which was to try her out when talking. If she was sure she was not a liar, she would express her intention to recruit Senior Brother Su on behalf of her cousin. Qiu Ruoshuang had calculated that it would not take much time. She was not ready to verify whether this Senior Brother Su was really capable. As long as she was not lying to Qiu Xiyu, she would agree. During my previous conversation with Qiu Xiyu, Qiu Ruoshuang felt it very clearly. Her niece is already very fond of this senior brother Su. She doesn''t want to be this bored person. Qiu Ruoshuang was not particularly prepared, but instead planned some of the matters she would deal with next. At this moment, Su Chen had already walked outside the tent. And here, Su Chen saw a familiar person. Qingyuan, Qiu Ruoshuang''s followers. As the person who is closest to Qiu Ruoshuang, Qingyuan naturally knows Su Chen and also knows Qiu Ruoshuangs feelings for Su Chen. Su Chen saw Qingyuan, and Qingyuan naturally saw Su Chen. A smile appeared on his face and showed goodwill to Qingyuan. Compared to Su Chen''s smile, Qingyuan was surprised at first, and then saw Su Chen following Qiu Xiyu. The rosy face turned pale in an instant, as if he had thought of something very bad. While she was stunned, Qiu Xiyu had already taken Su Chen into Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Because I wanted to receive guests, Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent was not closed and she could go in directly. Qingyuan originally wanted to stop it, but it was too late now. "My sister-in-law, this is Senior Brother Su Xingsu. He has always admired you and has wanted to see you for a long time. Today is finally free Qiu Xiyu suddenly couldn''t continue talking about this. She found that her sister-in-law''s expression was a bit ugly, as if she was in an extremely serious disaster. Lost, uncomfortable, uneasy, cramped, and even anger. All kinds of emotions were mixed together and they were mixed on her Qiu Ruoshuang''s face. Originally, Su Chen was still laughing when he saw her. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s emotional changes, he also restrained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579 Caused trouble In the tent, the atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. Qiu Xiyu looked at her sister-in-law, then turned her head to look at Su Chen. She didn''t know what was happening in front of her. But judging from the expression of my sister-in-law, it doesnt seem to be a good thing. I was worried and worried, and I didnt know how to continue. When he was silent, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. "Xiyu, you go back first, I''ll talk to you, Senior Brother Su." "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" Qiu Xiyu wanted to say something, but when he saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression, all the words he said were swallowed back. He glanced at Su Chen again and moved his steps before leaving the tent. Outside the tent. Seeing Qiuxi rain coming out, Qingyuan frowned and immediately greeted her. I wanted to ask about the situation from Qiu Xiyu, but Qiu Xiyu knew nothing except that she saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was wrong. What is the specific situation? Qingyuan cant ask anything from Qiuxiyu. At this moment, in the tent. This is midsummer and the weather is relatively hot. When building the tent, some exhaust holes will be deliberately left to ensure that the tent is not that stuffy. In addition, the built location will also rely on dense trees. Even so, the tent will not be too cool. But at this moment, there were only Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang in the camp, and the overall atmosphere seemed a little cold. "It turns out that Senior Brother Su, who Xiyu has always mentioned, is you." A trace of ripples flashed in his eyes, but Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. Her tone was calm, she could not hear much turbulence, and she did not mix with her emotions. But this situation has completely exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. When she saw herself, Su Chen thought she should be a surprise and delighted. At least a smile will appear on his face. But the results in front of you are too different from what you think and expect. "It''s a bit presumptuous to come suddenly" Su Chen was a little confused and apologized. Perhaps it was because Qiu Ruoshuang was unhappy because she came uninvited. When he was guessing in his heart, Qiu Ruoshuang did not answer Su Chen''s words. Instead, follow her just question and continue to ask. "How did you meet Xiyu?" "I met the eighth-grade formation master in Pishi City during the assessment, and she happened to be at my place not far away." Su Chen answered truthfully. "So you still have this ability, even the difficult skills of formation. Not bad, having this talent is worthy of our Qiu familys juniors. Qiu Ruoshuang''s tone was extremely stiff when she said this. Even in it, a hint of ridicule can be heard. Su Chen has known Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, but he has never seen her speak in this tone. In Su Chen''s eyes, she has always had that kind of elegant and gentle temperament. But I have to say that Qiu Ruoshuang is more playful and cute at this moment. At other times, I really couldn''t see her like this. Such a look came to her eyes, Su Chen was unconsciously happy, and a curve appeared on the corner of her mouth. And Qiu Ruoshuang just saw this curve, and she seemed even more angry. "You don''t seem to want to see me." Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression becoming more serious, Su Chen quickly restrained himself and asked. Since I promised Xiyu that I would see you, I will naturally see you. There is no saying that you want to see or not. As soon as these words came out, Su Chen couldn''t laugh anymore. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed very angry and the problem was a bit serious. "My niece of Xiyu should be considered excellent, right?" As the words fell, Qiu Ruoshuang asked again. "Junior Sister Xiyu has excellent talent in formations and outstanding comprehension ability related to formations, and almost understands them at one point." Thats good, you two agree with each other, thats good. My cousin had already talked to me a few days ago, and my cousin is Xiyu''s father. He is also quite satisfied with you. I will not hinder you after acquaintance, but I will later." When Qiu Ruoshuang said this, Su Chen frowned unconsciously and immediately interrupted. "Xiyu''s father is satisfied, what does it mean? Why did he be satisfied with me?" "If you want to be his son-in-law, can he be unsatisfied?" "Whose son-in-law should you be?" Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen with a confused look on her face, and a chuckled appeared on her face. "Isn''t you here this time for this? I will say good things for you, dont worry too much between you and Xiyu. Hearing this, Su Chen''s confusion turned into shock. "How could I be his son-in-law? Is there any big misunderstanding in this!" Su Chen was a little excited. I realized my heart and understood why Qiu Ruoshuang had such an attitude. "Did you not fall in love with Xiyu and have no intention of her?" "No, I have never had the idea of ??being in love with Junior Sister Xiyu!" Su Chen said it affirmatively, sure, firmly. "But why did I hear that you helped her and contacted her many times?" After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang felt that her tense heartstrings seemed to have been much more relaxed. Although I dont know the specific situation yet, I feel much more relieved when I hear Su Chen say this. "I helped Xiyu junior sister because her surname is Qiu, and she is your Qiu family. I think she is your relative, so I am. I have never had such a strange idea before! I went to Qiu Family as a guest and came here because I could see the place. It was also the one who said that I could see it, but I came. Su Chen''s words did not even stop for a while after a series of explanations. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also thought a lot. Among them, it seems that there are many misunderstandings. The cold expression just now has become soothing and has returned to normal. "I was in the Qiu family before, and you left without staying for two days. Is it because I am not here?" Su Chen nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Qiu Ruoshuang thought of the father and daughter Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu before, and thought Su Chen left because he was angry. She also asked her to say good things and told Su Chen not to mind this. Looking back, there must be a series of misunderstandings. "I have clearly hinted many times that Xiyu''s junior sister Bingxue is smart, she should be able to hear it. Why do you still misunderstand like this? Qiu Ruoshuang could naturally understand the hint that Su Chen said. The hint here is that it is actually her who is interested in Su Chen. Qiu Ruoshuang understood why Qiu Xiyu didnt understand this hint? The age gap is there, and Qiu Ruoshuang has a special status and extraordinary status. Looking at the entire Jin State, several men dared to fall in love with her Qiu Ruoshuang. So Qiu Xiyu always thought that Su Chen admired his sister-in-law. During Qiu Ruoshuang''s conversation, the word "worship" was also used many times. She didn''t even think about Su Chen there. Qiu Xiyu never really thought about it. Su Chen was obsessed with Qiu Ruoshuang. Even if you have this idea, in Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. "Let''s sit down and talk." Qiu Ruoshuang''s heart was already calm and no longer as it was in the beginning. Hearing Su Chen and sitting down, the two began to have a calm conversation. I seem to be in trouble Can you please invite Junior Sister Xiyu and her father to come and let me explain? "It''s okay, I''ll just go and explain it clearly." Qiu Ruoshuang told Su Chen not to worry about this matter, and said something to make Su Chen feel at ease. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well that this matter was causing very troublesome. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Xingchuan have both identified Su Chen as their son-in-law. Over the years, who has not wanted to marry a junior of the Qiu family who has walked beside the Qiu family? If you dont want to marry them, you wont come over and lean on them. Su Chen actually had this idea, but Su Chens goal was not Qiuxiyu, but Qiu Ruoshuang. Under this inertial thinking, when Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu saw Su Chen, they would acknowledge that Su Chen had ideas about Qiu Xiyu. Qiu Ruoshuang also found it a bit difficult to deal with. If Qiu Xingchuan knew that she had a connection with Su Chen, she would have a relationship with her. Then she really couldn''t explain it clearly. Perhaps in Qiu Xingchuan and the others'' opinion, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the younger sister-in-law who is going to compete with her niece for a man. Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head and told herself not to think deeply. At least, there is no such relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu, which is good news in comparison. Last time Qingyuan met you, it was too late to tell me what I prepared. I only told you one place of experience, will you gain something in the end? Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to change the topic and asked about the previous ones. Hearing this, Su Chen showed a hint of pressure from the realm of transformation. The aura of the powerful man in the realm of transformation instantly enveloped the camp. For Qiu Ruoshuang, the realm of transformation is now in front of her and she is no longer qualified to be turbulent. But when she saw Su Chen''s strength level, she was still a little scared. Su Chen''s strength has improved too quickly. Even faster than she did. Looking back at Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but take a look. You should know that in addition to the martial arts realm, Su Chen also has some achievements in formations. At this age, it is amazing enough for others to do anything. But Su Chen has improved the level of martial arts and can learn the formation skills well. Su Chen also followed the words and did not mention Qiuxiyu again. This time I came here, I was going to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang about Yuanshi Yin. Qiu Ruoshuang thought something was wrong with Yuanshi Yin before. I haven''t studied this issue in depth before, but Su Chen has insufficient understanding of it and is not very deep. But after getting in touch with the things left by Jingbo Immortal, Su Chen wanted to figure out the matter of Yuanshi Yin. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang also talked about each other seriously. Qiu Ruoshuang still remembers the oppression and the pressure that makes people surrender even today. Its power is overwhelming even in front of warriors of the Return Realm. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both shared their views on Yuanshi Yin. The two of them feel very similar in that kind of oppression that makes people surrender. Qiu Ruoshuang also thought about this issue carefully after being promoted to the state of return. To be honest, when I was trapped at the peak of the transformation realm, the shadow of Yuanshi Yin often appeared in my mind. It will guide me and give me hints. It seems that my path to practice must follow it and follow it. Only by obeying the arrangements it gives will you have a future. The pressure of surrendering to it reaches its peak when his mind is bored. For a while, I even felt that there was no other way to advance to the state of unity except to surrender to it. When Su Chen heard the description, he asked if he had felt the pressure of surrender elsewhere. After thinking for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. Su Chen had also felt it in the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortals, but Qiu Ruoshuang did not have this kind of experience, and had only seen it in Yuanshi Yin. The two of them talked about it for an hour. Sister Qingyuan, can you go and have a look? Look at Senior Brother Su and Sister-in-law, what are they talking about? The autumn stream rain outside the tent was obviously unbearable. She was anxious and worried. The attitude Qiu Ruoshuang showed at the beginning made her very uneasy about Su Chens situation. Next to her, Qingyuan heard her words and retreated repeatedly. "Miss Xiyu, Sister Shuang is still talking about things, so I can''t disturb you." Qingyuan didnt tell the truth, it was not that it was difficult to disturb, but that she didnt dare to disturb her. She knew who Su Chen was and also knew the little relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. Today, as Qiu Xiyu''s crush on her, she couldn''t even hold on to Qiu Ruoshuang''s mood, so she didn''t get into trouble. While speaking, there was finally some movement on the tent. Qiu Ruoshuang walked out of the tent with a little seriousness and walked to Qingyuan. "If someone asks me, I will tell them that I will leave for a while and come back within half a month." As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, Qiu Xiyu next to him couldn''t help but ask. "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" "He went with me." Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, and looked at her serious expression, and was not ready to say more. Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, but in the end she didn''t say much. At Qiu''s family, Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status is very extraordinary. Qiu Xiyu is not qualified to interfere with her arrangements and some of her affairs. Looking at Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu hopes to get some answers from Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t say much, and left with Qiu Ruoshuang directly. Looking at the backs of the two, Qiu Xiyu and Qingyuan fell into deep thought. Its just that there are big differences in what you think in your heart. What Qiu Xiyu wants to know most now is what her sister-in-law has. Is it supported or not? Qiu Ruoshuangs opinions are very important about the matter between her and Su Chen. In addition, she was really curious. I dont know why her sister-in-law took her Senior Brother Su away. Curious, but Qiuxiyu is not that uneasy. Su Chen has always cared about martial arts practice very much. Qiu Xiyu guessed that Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away this time, probably because of martial arts. There is a high probability that I want to guide Su Chens martial arts practice. But Qiu Ruoshuang is willing to give advice to Su Chen, which does not mean that she recognizes him. Qiu Xiyu was thinking randomly in her mind, and she was even guessing whether her sister-in-law would let Su Chen leave her. In return for leaving, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him some advice. My mind is messy, and all kinds of thoughts are mixed together. The Qingyuan next to it is almost the same, and she is also confused. But Qingyuan didnt have much worries. After all, she was an outsider and had no direct contact with her for many things. More of it is curiosity and surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 Talk to Qiuxiyu Su Chen looked at Senior Yin Nu and said word by word. Say what you see and see. After being with Yuanshi Yin for so many years, Senior Yin Nu naturally has his own unique feelings. Many of Su Chen''s words can be confirmed in him. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, Senior Yin Nu felt that his strength had little to do with himself. Whether it is his hard work or decadent and absurdity. As long as the Yuanshi Seal is taken care of, his strength and realm can be maintained in the state of return. Moreover, every year at Xuanying''s conference, after sharing Yuan Shiyin with others'' insights, he will feel a little weak for a while. This is consistent with what Su Chen said. The more people come into contact with Yuanshi Yin, the fewer the benefits each person gets. Senior Yin Nu was silent for a moment. Judging from what Su Chen said, this Yuanshi Seal does not seem to be a treasure. It is more like an evil magic weapon that restricts everyone. No matter who it is, just show surrender to its pressure. Although you can quickly gain benefits from it, your potential will be exhausted. After Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Senior Yin Nu at the same time. Judging from his reaction, it seems to show that Su Chen is right. This matter is actually thanks to senior Yin Nus failure to share Yuan Shi Yin. If in the early years, the seniors shared Yuan Shiyin with everyone to practice together. The geniuses in the world will probably be reduced by half. Su Chen''s words made Senior Yin Nu feel a little more comfortable. He had always felt guilty about his selfishness before. But today, his selfishness has helped the whole world. "My friend said so much and knew so much. I wonder where these information sources come from?" As the predecessor said, what the younger generation knows is what they know when they communicate with Yuan Shiyin. This is what I said in my conversation with it in my state of mind. Su Chen did not reveal his ability to have destiny, but borrowed the ability of Yuanshi Yin. In fact, I have not surrendered to Yuanshi Yin, how could it tell me these things? Su Chen has never talked to Yuan Shiyin. But such top magic weapons have some mysterious abilities that are normal. No one would disbelief if you compile a reason yourself. Not to mention the senior Yin Nu in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang actually believed it. Senior Yinnu, can you tell us where you obtained Yuanshi Seal? We want to go and see where this thing comes from. And what purpose does the person who instructed you like in the past have? Hearing this, Senior Yin Nu was silent again. He hesitated a little, but this is normal. Yuanshi Yin is his most important thing, and even the thing he relies on for survival. It is normal to worry in his heart. If Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang really discovered something when they went there, it would be possible that they would affect him. Xieyun City at night is not too quiet. Located on the border, it has been a disaster again recently. There are countless torches on the walls of Xieyun City all night, illuminating the surroundings. The crackling sound of firewood burning accompanied everyone in Xieyun City. At this moment, Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang and the burning sound of the firewood were waiting for the answer from Senior Yin Nu. After a long time, he sighed. Then I picked up the paper and started drawing. It was picked up the Yuanshi Seal on the fourth day of September that year. In the north of the Mingying battlefield, I was still young at that time. Depressed and lacking money and silver, he stepped into the wilderness to find some treasures to see if he could have the opportunity to make some money. There, the Yuanshi Seal was picked up. To a certain extent, it was me found by Yuanshiyin and led me over. Senior Yin Nu said in a word. From his words, we can see that the first thing he said was all lies. What is the Yuanshi Seal picked up by the southern seaside? This direction is all reversed. He said that the Mingying battlefield in the northwest was the southern seaside. The words of senior Yin Nu continued. He told a lot, including the entire process of picking up the Yuanshi Seal. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, he did receive instruction from others. Although the location, senior Yin Nu had been talking nonsense before. But in terms of specific circumstances, he still told the truth. As the three of them talked, the sky gradually became brighter. At the end of Chen, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang bid farewell to Senior Yin Nu and left first. This conversation had a huge impact on Senior Yin Nu. In the past few decades, Senior Yin Nu has exhausted his efforts and wants to explore how his martial arts strength has improved. Why did he discuss with the major martial artists of the Jin State? I just want to find something I can copy from their way to the third level of return to the state of one. But today, Su Chen brought him a sure news. His strength is no longer possible to improve. After surrendering to Yuanshi Seal, the strength level can all depend on the energy of Yuanshi Seal. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang, who were far away, were also discussing the matter of Yuanshi Yin at this moment. The two frowned, both of them thinking of some problems. If what Senior Yin Nu said is true, it means that someone wants to reduce the strength of our generation of warriors as a whole. Able to easily improve a persons strength to the state of return. Even if Yuanshi Yin is restricted, it must be a rare treasure. Unless, if you give this Yuanshi Yin the strength, you will look down on the realm of return. Their strength level is likely to surpass the second level, or even become an immortal." Su Chen spoke and said his thoughts. The same guess arose in the two of them. Behind this, it is very likely that another powerful force is at work. The power of this kind of force is likely to be an existence that crushes this world. In a soft conversation, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both talked about their guesses. This approach is actually a very ruthless method. Let all the world surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and young people who were originally talented and potential would lose their way forward. "If you want to get a region to be crushed by this Yuanshi Seal, it seems that this Yuanshi Seal alone is not enough." "There is not necessarily only one Yuanshi Seal." Su Chen''s words shocked Qiu Ruoshuang beside him. Yes, no one said that this Yuanshi Seal is unique. Everyone just subconsciously guessed this. The magic weapon with such a powerful effect should be the only and rare. Su Chen''s prediction was carefully considered in his mind. Perhaps behind this, there are powerful sages like Jingbo Xianren and others who have bought it. Under these powerful means, only a small number of Yuanshi Seals were left behind. "Are we going to the Mingying battlefield next?" Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and asked about the next journey. The things behind Yuanshi Yin are likely to affect the entire continent. Qiu Ruoshuang is already the most powerful warrior in the world. She couldn''t avoid major events in the world no matter what. Now that you have the initiative, its better to take action first and take a look. If you wait for things to break out, the situation will be worse and even difficult to deal with. Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she needed to go over and take a look at what was behind it. But this past will definitely take a long time. Nothing else is said, the journey will take time. At this border, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the core of this mission. Even if you want to leave, you have to go over and tell others clearly. In addition, there is the Qiuxi rain She Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away like this, and there must be an explanation for her cousin and Qiu Xiyu. "Let''s go back to the camp first, go and talk to Xiyu, and then leave." Qiu Ruoshuang, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, was a little nervous. This misunderstanding has been solved so far, it is really a bit troublesome. The sad face on Qiu Ruoshuang''s face made Su Chen feel a surge of apologies. I thought this would be a surprise, it was all my fault, but I didnt expect this. Make these misunderstandings Su Chen regretted his actions at that time, which was really too stupid. In fact, Qiu Xiyu is sometimes very obvious, and her hints and reminders all show her feelings. Looking back, everything can be confirmed. But I didn''t think much about it at that time. In other words, Su Chen felt that his hint was enough. I thought Qiu Xiyu knew that the person she loved was actually her sister-in-law. Now it''s really embarrassing. Its okay, just how to explain the truth clearly. They are also wise people, and they can''t be matched. Qiu Ruoshuang replied softly, although she didn''t like to argue with others in everything. Some things, including cultivation resources. If she is not particularly anxious, she will give in to others directly. But she wouldn''t give up Su Chen. She wasn''t that stupid and gave up all of this to others. The two of them went back all the way, and Xieyun City was not far away. Before the morning was approaching, the two had already arrived at the camp. "I''ll wait a moment before going in so as not to get a lot of gossip from others." No, you go in with me. Qiu Ruoshuang rejected Su Chen''s proposal to go in later. In her heart, she also hoped that there would be more gossip about herself and Su Chen. These gossips may be a helping hand in the future. The two walked into the camp. Many people around saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen together. But as we walked along the way, few people were talking about it. Even when I saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen getting a little closer, no one thought about that. Return to your tent all the way. This is the second day, and Qiu Xiyu has naturally gone back. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen coming back together, Qingyuan was waiting here, his face was full of surprise. I saw Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu coming together before, and it was Senior Brother Su who Qiu Xiyu was thinking about. Qiu Ruoshuang should be very angry about this, or even angry. But in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to have no resentment towards Su Chen, and the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to the beginning. "Are there many people coming to me after leaving this period?" Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, so she asked Qingyuan some questions directly. Qingyuan, who was asked, came to her senses, but the corner of her eyes was still on Su Chen. She really wanted to ask what method Su Chen used to coax her sister Shuang so easily. Master Ying came here yesterday. Seeing that Sister Shuang, you were not here, and without asking too much, I went back. In addition, it is Miss Xiyu. She waited until midnight before going back yesterday. Speaking of this, Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and immediately turned his head to look at Su Chen. The little head was running rapidly, trying to guess the situation between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. "You go and call Xiyu over, I''ll wait for her here." Qiu Ruoshuang sighed when she heard Qingyuans words, and then asked Qingyuan to go over and call people. Hearing the instructions, Qingyuan ran to the south quickly. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still got up and prepared to leave the camp. "I''ll go outside and wait. You''re alone, it''s a little easier to say." Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also nodded. The conversation between her and Qiu Xiyu was indeed easier if only two people were. Qingyuan has only been away for a quarter of an hour, and Qiuxiyu has arrived in front of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Seeing that she was gasping for breath, she probably used her body moves and accelerated to run over. Senior Brother Su, is there any trouble for you, my sister-in-law? Dont worry, no matter what your sister-in-laws opinion or thoughts. I will stand firmly on your side. Qiu Xiyu''s words made Su Chen feel even more guilty. "Junior Sister Qiu, there is actually a misunderstanding here, I am not." Su Chen was a little hesitant for a moment and didn''t know how to explain. And while talking, Qiu Ruoshuang stuck out half of her body in the tent. "Xiyu, come in." Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to help Su Chen relieve the situation and called Qiu Xiyu over. Qiu Xiyu looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and quickly turned around to look at Su Chen. "Senior Brother Su, wait for me and you will come out soon. I know what to say is good for you." After saying this, Qiu Xiyu quickly walked into the tent. In the tent, Qiu Xiyu sat on the side. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, is actually a little lacking in confidence at this moment. After making a cup of tea, Qiu Ruoshuang personally brought it to Qiuxiyu. This kind of polite look made Qiu Xiyu feel a little more worried. "My sister-in-law, did Senior Brother Su make you unhappy? If he said the wrong thing, I apologize to you on his behalf. The more polite Qiu Ruoshuang was, Qiu Xiyu had already thought of many bad things. She guessed that her sister-in-law was so polite, just to persuade her to give up Su Chen. This cup of tea is just a courtesy first and then a military force. My sister-in-law, whats wrong with Senior Brother Su? In my opinion, his character has no problem. To me, he has never done anything beyond the rules. The words and deeds have never been offended. If my sister-in-law is worried about her character, she will definitely be overly worried. In addition, Senior Brother Su definitely has no intention of complimenting and pleasing. Others approach our juniors in the Qiu family, perhaps because they are beneficial to temptation and want to enter the Qiu family. Although I have no evidence, I can be sure that Senior Brother Su is definitely not without this kind of idea. Qiu Xiyu said it for sure, and Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face when she heard this. These words once again confirmed what Su Chen said. The reason why I helped Qiu Xiyu was because she was Qiu''s family and was watching Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. And Qiu Xiyu said it himself. Even if Qiu Xiyu showed goodwill to Su Chen in various ways and got close to him, it is likely that he would give Su Chen a lot of opportunities. But Su Chen did not seize these opportunities and took advantage of Qiuxiyu. Many men will greedily take action when they get this opportunity to determine the relationship. But Su Chen didn''t. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 Qiu Xingchuans answer Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her niece, thought about it, but she still calmed down her conscience. Some things you need to say are something you should say. Xiyu, for your Senior Brother Sus character and his abilities. I actually agree with it quite. As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, she immediately regretted it. She knew she had said the wrong thing, and these words came out. When you speak like this, you will directly give Qiu Xiyu the head of the conversation. Sure enough, when Qiu Xiyu heard this, her eyes lit up. "Really? Thank you, my sister-in-law, you are the best! The sad face on Qiu Xiyu''s face disappeared, replaced by a happy smile. Even the tone of his speech became enthusiastic. Qiu Ruoshuang has an extraordinary identity in Qius family. Her father has already agreed, and Qiu Ruoshuang nodded, even the Qiu family will agree to the matter between her and Su Chen. "Xiyu, I''m not this actually" Qiu Ruoshuang was a little confused for a moment and asked for help. She just wanted to cater to Qiuxiyu first and then have a turn. But he was indeed saying the wrong thing. She just agreed with Qiu Xiyu, even if she fully recognized the two of them. This senior brother Su is extremely outstanding in terms of character and ability. How else should she oppose Qiu Ruoshuang? Could it be that the Autumn River Rain is not worthy of Su Chen? Every descendant of the Qiu family is the pride of heaven. Even if your own abilities are a little worse, relying solely on your identity and background should be enough to match Su Chen. What''s more, Qiuxiyu is not an embroidered pillow. Her formation talent will definitely have a place in the Jin Formation Realm in the future. No matter what, Qiu Xiyu is qualified to match Su Chen. My sister-in-law, Ill invite Senior Brother Su in. Since my sister-in-law agrees with Senior Brother Su, I can listen to it with Senior Brother Su if there is anything. As Qiu Xiyu spoke, he had already poked his head out and called Su Chen into the tent. For a moment, Su Chen walked into the tent with doubts. This was only a short time, and at most I could only say a few words. Moreover, Qiu Xiyu smiled. It seems that Qiu Ruoshuang did not seem to have made it clear to her. In the tent, Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was also covered with embarrassment. She had already thought about what to say, but she just spoke and cut off everything she wanted to say later. From her expression, Su Chen had guessed the result. It is obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little inconvenient to speak and Qiu Xi Yuming said. Seeing this, Su Chen was not ready to throw the matter on Qiu Ruoshuang again. She is Qiu Xiyu''s sister-in-law, and she doesn''t fit in saying a lot of things. She is very strong, but Su Chen doesn''t want to throw all kinds of troubles to her. "Junior Sister Qiu, I have one thing I want to tell you." When Qiu Xiyu heard Su Chen''s words, what she thought in her heart was completely different from what Su Chen was about to say. Senior Brother Su, although my aunt has agreed, she still wants my father to agree. As long as he nodded and agreed, I would agree." Qiu Xiyu had a little shyness on her face. She thought that Qiu Ruoshuang had already told Su Chen and had agreed. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen out for a trip. The two of them went along, almost half a day. Although there is a huge gap in identity, we have to talk to each other in the end, so it is very likely that we will mention this matter. While speaking, Qiuxiyu also cast a gratitude look at Qiu Ruoshuang. This look made Qiu Xiyu feel more ashamed and very sad. Dont open your eyes quickly and dare not look at Qiu Xiyu. She, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, is now in a distraught state. Seeing Su Chen still preparing to continue talking, Qiu Ruoshuang began to hesitate. "Su Chen, let''s talk about it later." After hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang still spoke. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. Lets explain today. The more you drag on some things, the more complicated it will become. Some small misunderstandings will get bigger and bigger. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Ruoshuang did not persist, and she was originally swaying in her heart. On the contrary, Qiu Xiyu felt something was wrong. Her senior brother Su was not happy about what she just said. Instead, he spoke very seriously and wanted to say something. Qiuxiyu is a junior of the Qiu family and is smart and agile. How cant I detect this change? The sudden appearance made her feel a little uneasy and she had already guessed something in her heart. I guessed that she has no ability to change now, and Su Chen has already started talking. I met and talked to Junior Sister Qiu, and I never had the idea of ??being in love with each other. I have always thought that Junior Sister Qiu was a good friend. Before, I did notice it a little. But when I mentioned it rashly, I always feel that I am too overestimating myself, and I guess that I am thinking too much." Su Chen''s explanation is very direct and has no meaning at all. Today, Su Chen had already thought it clearly and could not let the misunderstanding continue. When you make a decision, you must make it clear. Qiu Xiyu''s smile had already frozen because of these words, and she looked at Su Chen with a little dullness. If Senior Brother Su had no intention of me, why did you help me? Why should I save me from the hands of the Heavenly Demon? Qiu Xiyu was a little unacceptable and asked. "I help you because I have a good impression of the Qiu family, so I thought about a reminder. As for saving you from the Heavenly Demon, I think other warriors will do the same if they have the ability. Su Chen explained word by word, saying everything he thought was about Qiuxiyu. Hearing these words, Qiu Xiyu fell silent. After a long silence, Qiu Xiyu turned her head and looked at Su Chen. "Does Senior Brother Su mean to reject me?" "Maybe I am self-indulgent and want to misunderstand it too much. I just want to explain it clearly." In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside him, had no idea how to speak at all. Qiu Xiyu could only see Su Chen in her eyes at this moment. "Senior Brother Su, you didn''t think much. I just fell in love with you, Senior Brother Su. I did it since the formation assessment." Qiu Xiyu was talking, with a little anxious tone in her tone. Qiuxiyu was a little desperate when he said this. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. She knew very clearly that Qiu Xiyu could say such words, which means that she was already deeply obsessed with it. "Xiyu, don''t do this" As her sister-in-law, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke to stop her from continuing to speak. At the same time, he also gave Su Chen a look and asked Su Chen to leave the tent first. Seeing this, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked out directly. Qiu Xiyu also had an answer when she saw Su Chen leaving. There is no answer, just an answer, Su Chen really doesnt have that idea of ??her. Even if she said bluntly that even if she pulled off the woman''s shy face, she could not turn Su Chen around. In the tent, it fell into silence again. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang looked at the lost Qiu Xiyu, feeling a little guilty and worried. "My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me? Is it because I am not beautiful enough or the talent is not good enough, and I am so disliked" Qiu Xiyu sat on the chair and reached out to hug Qiu Ruoshuang''s jade legs. Lost, resentment, this kind of guilt is already full of pretty faces. "It''s not that Xiyu, you are not good enough, but there are some things that are indeed destined to be together. I met earlier, and there might be a chance. Faced with Qiu Ruoshuang''s comfort, Qiu Xiyu was not convinced. I have met him, so where is there no fate? I just can''t compare with someone, and I can''t compete with someone''s position in his heart. Senior Brother Su occasionally smiles on his face when he was talking. I used to think of him as he was happy to think of me, but now it seems that his heart has long been occupied by others. I dont know who that person is, how much better than me. Qiu Xiyu''s series of complaints made Qiu Ruoshuang speechless and had no idea how to go back. As hesitated, Qiuxiyu suddenly looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang. This glance made Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of the Return Realm, feel a little embarrassed. She even felt that Qiu Xiyu had guessed it. "Xiyu, you are good enough and excellent enough, but this kind of thing cannot be determined by good or bad. Over the years in the Qiu family, not everyone has found an excellent partner. Appearance ability is just one of the reasons. Dont lose confidence because of this. Qiu Ruoshuang gently stroked Qiu Xiyu''s head and gave her comfort. But Qiu Xiyu didn''t listen to these comforts at all. She is still stuck in her own thoughts. My sister-in-law, who do you think Senior Brother Su likes? Could it be that he really wants to find someone like you, is he willing to do so?" Qiu Xiyu''s complaint made Qiu Ruoshuang feel shocked. But these words were just complaints, and Qiu Xiyu didn''t take it seriously at all and thought about it there. Her sister-in-law is extremely outstanding in the entire Jin State, and no one among her peers can compare with her. Not to mention the peers, even the predecessors of Jin State are far inferior to Qiu Ruoshuang. As for the younger generation, let alone, we can only say that the future is promising. Which junior dared to have that kind of thought about Qiu Ruoshuang? Her senior brother Su is worshipping her. Thank you, my sister-in-law, if this matter continues, it will only make me more embarrassed. Now lets explain it clearly at this stage, its better to lose a bigger face than to lose ones face in the future. While talking, Qiu Xiyu had already stood up and prepared to leave. Xiyu is back first, thank you sister-in-law again. I''m still exhausting my mind for my little things. After saying that, Qiu Xiyu walked out of the tent. He looked at Su Chen not far away at the door and then quickly left. After seeing Qiu Xiyu leave, Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked into the tent. Junior Sister Qiu. She went back, and she was in good condition. I just have some resentment, I blame you for not looking down on her. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and didn''t know how to explain it. The misunderstanding at the beginning, I didnt expect that I would be so troublesome today. If I had known this, I should have made it clear from the beginning. "Is the matter on Mingying battlefield postponed?" Su Chen changed the topic and mentioned the situation on the Mingying battlefield. The relevant information from Yuanshi Print has been obtained. The next step is to arrange time to deal with it. But Qiu Ruoshuang must have been affected by the incident of Qiuxiyu at the moment. Su Chen didn''t know if Qiu Ruoshuang needed to make time and temporarily deal with the relevant situation. After all, Qiu Xiyu is her niece and the direct descendant of the Qiu family. I will sooner or later reveal my relationship with her and need an explanation. "Let me take a day off, I''ll think about it." Qiu Ruoshuang rubbed her temples and she was a little tired. Seeing this, Su Chen was about to quit and give her time to rest. "Come with me." Qiu Ruoshuang saw Su Chens meaning, but unexpectedly kept Su Chen. Walking out of the tent, the two of them looked around the border. The two of them spoke softly and chatted. Qiu Ruoshuang did not blame Su Chen, and these troubles were caused by unintentionality. With Su Chen''s appearance and ability, it is normal to encounter some emotional entanglements. But this time, the protagonist of the emotional entanglement is her niece. While the two were walking around to relax, Qiu Xiyu had already returned to his tent. The sky began to get darker. Qiuxiyu has not eaten much since yesterday. Su Chen was taken away by Qiu Ruoshuang, and he knew nothing about the specific situation. She was always anxious and put all the things sent by the servants aside. I thought what I was waiting for today should be good news, but the result was not The border routine is usually quite chaotic. It is impossible to have a hot meal when the time comes. But the formation master is still different from other warriors. After nightfall, the difficulty of setting the formation will be significantly improved. If time is not particularly urgent, the arrangement of defensive arrays will be carried out during the day. So one night, the formation masters near the defense line will naturally retreat. Qiu Xiyu''s father Qiu Xingchuan also came to her tent at this moment. "Are you still unwilling to eat today?" Seeing the cold meal brought out by the servant, Qiu Xingchuan asked. "After the lady came back from Lord Ruoshuang, she has been stuck in the tent. She doesn''t want to pay attention to us when we talk to her." Qiu Xingchuan nodded when he heard this. He doesn''t seem to be worried about this and is quite confident. I feel that as long as I come forward, I will soon be able to turn my daughter into joy. "I''ll send a meal again, and I''ll go and talk to Xiyu." After arranging the servants to do business, Qiu Xingchuan had already walked into the tent first. Qiu Xiyu turned around and saw that it was his father, so he turned his head back. "Okay, okay, I''m young, I''m making myself look like a grudge. You are my daughter of Qiu Xingchuan. I am the one who decided on your in-laws. Your sister-in-law doesnt agree or agree, and she can only give me some advice. As long as I agree, she can only agree with this. Qiu Xingchuan didn''t know the situation yet, and thought that his daughter was like this because Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t recognize Su Chen. It was Qiu Ruoshuang who disagreed with Su Chen and his daughter. Hearing Qiu Xingchuan''s first half of the words, Qiu Xiyu''s eyes were already lit up again after hearing the darkness of the words. As a result, the second half of the sentence made her heart hang dead again. "Xiyu, why are you sighing? I almost know your senior brother Sus truth. Although he is not very compatible, his family background is still a little worse. But with his own ability, it is also possible. Your sister-in-law has high strength and high gaze, so it is normal for her to look down on her. She doesn''t agree, I agree. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 583 Sisters talk After saying this, Qiu Xiyu just rolled his eyes. I was unhappy at first, and my father came here to say something or not. While speaking, the servant had already brought the warm meal back to him. "Eat something, but you don''t practice martial arts much, so how can you withstand it when you''re hungry? In the past, others said that their daughter was outgoing and her heart was hooked, so she stopped looking at her father. Now it seems that there is nothing to say. Qiu Xingchuan thought his jokes were very interesting, and the more he talked about them, the more he became more and more accustomed. Little did I know that Qiu Xiyu had more rolling eyes than before. I didn''t even bother with the warm meals sent by the servants. "Xiyu, I told you everything. Your father recognized him, why are you still trying to make a fuss?" Qiu Xiyu felt more and more annoyed when she heard her father chattering. Whats the use of your agreement and recognition? Senior Brother Su doesnt want it. Its Senior Brother Su who looks down on your daughter, whats the use of you? After a while, Qiu Xingchuan was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to come back to his senses. "You said he doesn''t like you? Why doesn''t he look down on you? If he has no idea about you, what do he want to do after he follows you twice? Why do you have to follow me again? Qiu Xingchuan came to his senses and immediately gave a series of questions. After spending many years in the world, Qiu Xingchuan has a very understanding of human feelings. In his opinion, Su Chen came here and had an idea and was interesting! After so many years of experience, I told him that this must be the case. I dont know why Senior Brother Su came here, but he has told me clearly. No intention to me, no idea about me. "Can you be sure what he said is the true thought?" "It''s not the real idea. What''s the point of telling me about this? Is it necessary to tease me? Qiuxiyu is already a little impatient. And she also knew Su Chen''s temperament, not the kind of casual and likes to joke. "You go and invite him over, there must be a reason and an excuse. What is this obvious reason? Old fried dough sticks like Qiu Xingchuan are still very good at grasping the key points. Hearing this person''s Qiuxiyu, he was silent for a moment. She recalled the reason for inviting Su Chen to come in her mind. Generally speaking, there must be a reason to visit others. For example, birthday celebrations, celebrations, etc. Su Chen was invited twice, but the reasons seemed to be the same. Qiu Xiyu has already thought about it clearly in her mind. Her senior brother Su came here twice, both to see Qiu Ruoshuang and her aunt When thinking about this, Qiu Xiyu''s expression was stunned for a moment. She reacted. Why does Su Chen often mention Qiu Ruoshuang in front of her? Every time she talks about her sister-in-law, Su Chen''s eyes seemed to reflect a different light. Before, she only thought Su Chen admired Qiu Ruoshuang. But now looking at it, Su Chen has already shown it clearly enough. Several times, it even made some clear meaning. But she never thought about that, and never thought that Su Chen really had an idea about her sister-in-law. All kinds of emotions are surrounding my mind. Qiu Xiyu recalled her sister-in-law''s expression again, and she thought of many things. Thinking of this, Qiu Xiyu stood up and pushed his father out of the tent. Sitting alone in the tent. That night, a temporary tent was set up next to Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent for Su Chen to use. Qingyuan found an opportunity to talk to Su Chen alone when it was almost midnight. Her curiosity has filled her. Finally got the chance to grab Su Chen and ask. In her opinion, her lady should be extremely angry about the relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu. But after not long talk, Qiu Ruoshuang''s resentment seemed to have dispersed. Su Chen did not hide it from Qingyuan, but just told her the facts directly. The whole thing is actually a misunderstanding. After listening to this, Qingyuan also expressed understanding of this. After all, the gap between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang is in that place, age, identity, and strength. No one will directly connect the two people together, and it is normal to misunderstand it. There must be more than just this obstacle between the two. This misunderstanding is easy to explain, and Qiu Ruoshuang does not hesitate to forgive him. But Su Chen really wants to get together with Qiu Ruoshuang, and there are still many difficulties he needs to face. At Qius home, Qiu Ruofrost is the hope of the future. It is the key to keeping the Qiu family high and even reaching the highest position. Qingyuan thought about it, if Su Chen chose Qiuxiyu, there might not be so many obstacles. Su Chen wants to be with her sister Shuang, and the entire Qiu familys senior management will gather together to discuss for several days. Qingyuan asked simply. She did not continue to explore further, and she also knew her identity and was not qualified to ask more questions. After resting overnight, Su Chen got up early. Qiu Ruoshuang also maintains good habits. At dawn, he is already meditating and practicing calmly. Qingyuan brought breakfast at the right time. After putting down the meal, she walked to Qiu Ruoshuang and whispered a few times. Then he left quickly, leaving room for Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen to talk. "The time to go to Mingying battlefield may be delayed by a day." After Qingyuan left, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke with apologies. Su Chen actually didn''t mind whether it was postponed or not. He smiled and nodded to Qiu Ruoshuang. No obstacle, if I dont have time, Ill go and take a look alone. I am also capable of realm now, so there will be no danger when I go to the Mingying battlefield. "It''s just that there are some things that my sister is here and I''m going to meet you." Qiu Ruoshuang explained, with a little helplessness on her face. It seems that I dont want to see my sister. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, and asked softly with a slight question. "There is some relationship between you and your sister." No, my sister is much older than me and has been very nice to me since she was a child. Our sisters'' relationship has always been good. But my sister came to me recently and must have asked me to help. Sister As son encountered some trouble and was threatened a lot. The ability to practice is to protect the people around you. These people who are in trouble will naturally shock them with thunder and be safe. Su Chen has an obsession with protecting his surroundings. Own martial arts practice is one of the most important driving forces. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang sighed again. If someone else did evil unreasonably, I wouldnt shirk it. Its just my sisters son, who is impulsive and irritable. Often he bullies others and does evil things. The same is true for the trouble this time, he will cause trouble for no reason first. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, she still has a bottom line and has her own beliefs and virtues. His nephew did something bad, but she had to come forward to solve it. This practice actually means helping the evil. Thats how it is Then I can only think of a way to see if I can apologize and apologize. Please forgive me." Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t say more. People can protect their shortcomings. But when doing things, you still have to talk about rationality. Its already too much that you bully others. Now I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of Returning to the First Realm, to help. Su Chen thought he was very protective of his shortcomings and was embarrassed to do such a thing. The best solution to things is to strive for others'' forgiveness. Every family has difficult scriptures to recite. The Qiu family has been in charge for many years and is already a huge family. As soon as there are many family members, all kinds of people appear. It is not surprising that there are younger generations with misconduct and eccentric words and deeds. I heard from Qingyuan that this incident was a bit big. I did evil things to others before, not only did I not want to apologize, but also wanted to take action to save others'' lives. Now others are fighting back, it is hard to resist, and I want me to go." Qiu Ruoshuang''s reluctance was completely written on her face. The education she received since childhood has always led her to be a perfect person. Whether it is moral or martial arts, you must be a perfect person. But now, she refuses such evil things that you know there is something wrong at the moment you hear. "That''s your sister''s son, I can''t hide." Su Chen could understand Qiu Ruoshuang''s dilemma. I also have a little sister. If she does something wrong, I have to spend all my energy to help her solve it. Fortunately, my younger sister has a better temper and other things. At present, for the sake of their own safety, Ah Niang and Xiaomei have to live a low-key and stable life, and it is even more impossible to cause any trouble. "At most two days, after I talk to them, I will set out to the Mingying battlefield." Su Chen nodded and stayed for a few more days, but it was okay. As for Xiyu, I will take the time to explain. I have already told her about Qingyuan. She will stop others and rest here these days, and no one will disturb her. With Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status in the Qiu family, Qingyuan, as her representative, no one dares to disobey what she says. Su Chen nodded. In fact, I am not afraid of anyone coming to find it. Some things will be better if I say something. But this matter is related to the Qiu family, and even the Qiu family''s face. Su Chen didn''t say much, and he had no experience in living in a big family. How to deal with it and how it is more in line with their interests, I definitely dont know clearly that Qiu Ruoshuang. After breakfast, Qiu Ruoshuang went to deal with this matter. The front-line camp is actually very large, with the longest distance between front and back, even twenty miles away. Qiu Ruoshuang should have gone to the central camp. Reception and reception, there is the right place and the safest area. Su Chen took this opportunity to take a closer look in this outer wilderness. The traces left by some monsters happened to be dug out in this idle time. From what Qiu Ruoshuang said, Su Chen also guessed some of the situations that followed. Her sister, this time she even chased her to the front line to find her. Qiu Ruoshuang must have refused to do this matter, at least she has avoided it several times. The idea of ??not wanting to take action is very obvious. But her sister obviously refused to let go. Even so, she would come to Qiu Ruoshuang to take action. Next, I will definitely be a big blow to the water, and then talk about old feelings and family affection, and ask Qiu Ruoshuang for help. Thinking about it, she should be in a difficult situation. The human relationship and worldly manners, even if the strength reaches Qiu Ruoshuangs step, it cannot be avoided or avoided. During this waiting time, Su Chen was preparing to take a good look in the nearby wilderness, and could even go to the deepest place. Here at the camp, I will come back to rest at night. Two hours passed, Qiu Ruoshuang and her sister had lunch in the camp. The two sisters have not seen each other for a long time. Qiu Ruoxue is much older than Qiu Ruoshuang and is fourteen years older. When she was still a child, Qiu Ruoshuang often followed her sister. The relationship between the two sisters was also very good before. It was not until Qiu Ruoxue''s **** son grew up that Qiu Ruoxue had some disputes with his sister. This time I came here, Qiu Ruoxue did not come alone. There were her son Sang Moyuan and several people from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan, who has a lot of things, has come together this time. Wulan Villa has encountered too many troubles in recent times. Su Chen took action against them, causing the entire villa to fall into panic. This situation occurs in the entire sect, and a joint reaction occurs. Other sects that have grudges with Wulan Villa have started at this time. Fan Chengyan came this time to invite Qiu Ruoshuang to come forward and help them stand up. The Qiu family doesnt need to put in too much effort. All she needed was Qiu Ruoshuang to help shock those sects that were ready to move. Qiu Ruoxue did not let others come with this lunch. She talked to Qiu Ruoshuang alone, and she was much easier to talk to than when others were there. In June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the wilderness, the sound of insects and birds are getting louder and louder. Qiu Ruoshuang controlled as much as possible to prevent herself from showing an impatient expression. Qiu Ruoshuang is not sure about the details of the whole thing. But her brother Qiu Xingtian had told Qiu Ruoshuang about this before. It was Sang Moyuan who went to rob someone else''s treasures. After failing to succeed, he wanted to take further revenge. Now that others have recovered, they have to repay all the grievances they have received in the past. Things are such a thing, not complicated. The essence is that Sang Moyuan is arrogant and domineering and too arrogant. "Ruoshuang, with your current strength, you only need to put a few words in front of others. Make a little time at most and take a walk to Wulan Villa. The frontier positions need a lot of help. Solving the troubles of Wulan Villa will also greatly improve the border security of Jin State. The two sisters had lunch together. Qiu Ruoxue lifted up her chopsticks several times, but she didn''t take a bite. I kept talking to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well about her sisters temper. Just like before, speaking up is a small problem and it is easy to solve. When we started to deal with it, small problems became big troubles, and we squeezed in one by one. Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoxue saw that her sister did not answer, and hesitated and called out. Qiu Ruoshuang, who was sitting opposite her, looked up at her sister. "Ruoshuang, what are you thinking in your heart? Tell me straight to my sister. On the other side of Wulan Villa, he blamed him for the responsibility for this matter. If this matter is not resolved, the child is uneasy even when he goes to Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry that she heard this. "Sister, I told you at the beginning not to send Mo Yuan to Wulan Villa" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 584 I ran into Fan Chengyan and took action Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her sister with some complaints in her eyes. In Jin State, Fan Chengyans reputation as domineering has always been well known to everyone. What kind of apprentice can such a arrogant and domineering person teach? "I also think that with such a master, Mo Yuan will not be bullied Over the years, Fan Chengyan has also been very good to Mo Yuan and indeed protects Mo Yuan very much. Qiu Ruoxue''s tone was much lower. She also knew that the decision she gave herself indirectly led to the result today. But she still seems to agree with Fan Chengyan. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. "Of course she has to protect Mo Yuan. With Mo Yuan, she can easily get the protection of the Sang family and our Qiu family. Many things Fan Badao did, she, were shields made by Mo Yuan. There was a problem, and she tied the Sang family and Qiu family to the same boat. Qiu Ruoshuang has a bad impression of Fan Chengyan. When he was very young, Qiu Ruoshuang heard the title of Fan Badao. In Jin State, she acted as a domineering person and sought benefits. The unafraid and arrogant and aggressive temperament has indeed made Fan Chengyan get a lot of benefits. But this kind of behavior is a means of intentionally ignoring the rules. But the rules have not been completely broken, and sometimes, some rules have been followed. "These things Fan Chengyan did have caused Wulan Villa to be attacked by multiple sects, which is completely reasonable. Unless this time, other sects will wait for the next time. If my second brother and I come forward to protect Wulan Villa, it will seriously damage the Qiu family''s prestige. From the beginning to now, Qiu Ruoshuang''s answers are all rejecting or refusing. With this attitude, Qiu Ruoxue''s sister was already a little unhappy. So, dont you want to help your nephew? When Mo Yuan was a child, he followed you and called you aunt. Have you forgotten? "Let Mo Yuan return to Qiu''s family and protect his safety, there is no problem. As for the sins he has done, I will help seek compensation. See if the person can get forgiveness. As for Wulan Villa, I will not have less social interaction in the future. Qiu Ruoshuang''s answer was completely dissatisfied with Qiu Ruoshuang. The Sang family is now tied to Wulan Villa very deeply. As the Sang family''s wife, she naturally knew the Sang family''s strategy. Untied from Wulan Villa will cause great losses to the Sang family. Sang Moyuan''s apprenticeship of Fan Chengyan is not just trying to let Sang Moyuan get a master who protects his shortcomings. Instead, from this line, it completely integrates with Wulan Villa, and the two families will gain more benefits together. Fan Chengyan''s domineering behavior is not the only one who benefits from Wulan Villa. Now that you give up Wulan Villa, the Sang family may suffer the backlash from Wulan Villa. This lunch was not pleasant at all. Qiu Ruoxue has found this place, so she must not be convinced. Starting from noon, this lunch continued until Shen time. For more than an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang saw her sister''s persistence. For the sake of her own son and for the benefit of her husband''s family, she will not compromise so easily. Qiu Ruoshuang also knew this very well, so at the beginning, she would refuse very toughly. Wait until later, let go a little more. Be tough first and then ease, and the other party feels the sweetness and comfort, so it is easier to agree. Qiu Ruoshuang has already used this negotiation skill very well. After the final conversation, Qiu Ruoshuang made the biggest concession, which was to allow them to make the sound of the wind. It is said that Wulan Villa has been protected by her Qiu Ruoshuang. These remarks were circulated to intimidate other forces that wanted to take action against Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang will not let the Qiu family refute this. But the Qiu family will not provide other substantial help. This concession sounds useless. In fact, as long as the Qiu family does not refute the rumors, many forces will take it seriously. These forces that attack Wulan Villa have only dared to take revenge when they see Wulan Villas weak recent situation. If the Qiu family has the protection of the Qiu family, most of these forces will give up. At this point, the matter has almost come to an end. Qiu Ruoxue was a little satisfied and no longer kept grinding like he did at the beginning. She also knew that this was almost the biggest concession Qiu Ruoshuang could make. After all, Sang Moyuan is not so threatened at the moment. But Wulan Villa is what elders like Fan Chengyan and others should consider. At the same time, these people who came on the same road as Qiu Ruoxue were wandering around the camp. Fan Chengyan also accompanied Sang Moyuan this time. In addition to her, there were two elders from the middle realm of Wulan Villa. There are nine people in a group, which is considered to be a relatively large number of people. In addition to Qiu Ruoshuang''s protection, the elders of Wulan Villa also want to talk to her. It is normal to enter the state of return at such a young age. Fan Chengyan has been in this perfect state of transformation for almost forty years. And for the foreseeable time, she still couldn''t see the possibility of entering the state of return. According to the plan, Qiu Ruoxue went to Qiu Ruoshuang to talk to him first. After the talk was completed, they went over to greet Qiu Ruoshuang. In this world, strength is the most respected. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is a young junior, her extraordinary strength is indeed enough to be respected. Fan Chengyan, several elders, Sang Moyuan, and several guards. The eight people headed to the outermost wilderness together. As a sect of Jin State, every force must make due contributions when it obtains resources. The long border line, the raging monsters need to be resisted by major sects. Wulan Villa has always been a little lazy and pays more. In recent years, they have encountered trouble and have even resigned, reducing their support for the border many times. Every sect may encounter trouble and it takes time to relieve and deal with it. Everyone can understand that most sects resign. But Wulan Villa resigned, and many people complained about it. There are many people who think they are deliberately lazy and want to put in less effort. This is the role of word of mouth and fame. Fan Chengyan came here this time and went to the front line to check it out, which means she wanted to do a show. Although I came here this time, I wanted Qiu Ruoshuang to do my business. But I have come here, and I only stayed at the border for an additional month or two. Wulan Villa has also contributed to the border to resist monsters. This is also a method that Wulan Villa has always liked to use. At this time, you should be smart and hate the benefits. On the wilderness front here, the current response has nothing to do with the warriors. With Qiu Ruoshuang in charge, no monster came. The formation masters are the current main force, and the formation masters are all working hard this time. Fan Chengyan and his friends came to guard the city. Apart from consuming some supplies, they couldn''t think of anything else to do. Several people walked along the way and headed towards the outer direction. When they were about to leave the camp, they invited a Qiu family to guide them. After all, to step into the wilderness, you still need to understand the terrain. Among the people who were traveling with me, there was also the junior Sang Moyuan. Others may not encounter life threats, but if there is any problem, he, a fifth-grade warrior, may really encounter trouble. Most of the people in the Qiu family know Sang Moyuan. Qiu Ruoxue is a direct descendant after all. And her sister Qiu Ruoshuang has broken through the strength of the Return Realm and will definitely be the one who is in power in the Qiu family in the future. The people in the Qiu family naturally respect Sang Moyuan more. Inviting to lead the way is just a trivial matter. The group headed north and walked out of the camp. The Qiu family who led the way introduced the defense arrangements of the border while walking. There is nothing to keep in confidential about the relevant news. No one should be an undercover agent sent by monsters and would pass on these. At present, there is basically no communication between people and monsters. No matter how evil a person in the world is, he will never be able to surrender to monsters. Their group of people walked along the way and said they were helping border defense. In fact, it is more like traveling around. The wilderness is occupied by monsters, with few people, and it is even more impossible to develop it. It is also the case that the scenery in the wilderness has a unique beauty. This kind of grand scene is really hard to find in the Shanxi region. At the same time, Su Chen also inspected around the area here. The traces left by the monster are fully revealed with the assistance of the destiny of the [Good Demon Hunting]. From these traces, Su Chen could see what kind of species the monsters here were. The more you go north, there are fewer and fewer snake monsters. Fox demon, tiger demon, wolf demon, the number of these monsters is obviously much higher. The formations arranged must also be adjusted accordingly accordingly accordingly. Each monster has different habits. For example, snake demons dont like to jump and walk forward windingly. These monsters have very good jumping ability. You can use this to integrate mechanisms and formations. Su Chen''s current perception ability is not difficult to find the warriors around him. It is common to find masters of the realm of transformation in the wilderness near the camp. Su Chen would not regard it as any danger. There are so many powerful people in the camp who come out to observe the situation, so what is the problem? And at this moment, Su Chen had already met the other party. There are many people who know Su Chen in Wulan Villa. The first time, Su Chen made a fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa behind Tiangang City. The fight with Liu Siyun was seen countless people. In Wulan Villa, Su Chen''s portrait has long been spread everywhere. Even if others can''t recognize it, Sang Moyuan will never forget Su Chen''s appearance. Su Chen! The moment she saw Su Chen, Sang Moyuan suddenly roared out. This is a mistake made by Su Chen. I clearly noticed that there was a group of people here, but I didn''t take any warning. I never thought in my heart that I would meet the people from Wulan Villa here. In a flash, Fan Chengyan had already taken action. A long spear appeared in his hand, and the gun tip seemed to ignite fireworks and rushed towards Su Chen. The perfect strength of the realm of transformation also burst out at this moment. In the wilderness, there are dense trees, and it is midsummer again. Under Fan Chengyan''s huge pressure, the surrounding trees seemed to be under pressure from an invisible hand. The emerald green new leaves kept falling under this pressure. After many years of surround the world, Fan Chengyans coping experience is far beyond that of others. When she encounters a crisis and danger, she can get into the state instantly. This time, it is no exception. Su Chen brought huge trouble to Wulan Villa, and even caused the entire Wulan Villa to fall into chaos. Wulan Villa was dizzy with his style of doing things without a trace. Fan Chengyan also knew in her heart that this was once a lifetime. If Su Chen is let go this time, I dont know when he will be goodbye. Without any hesitation, Fan Chengyan had already used all her strength. At the same time, Su Chen reacted. If it were the past, maybe it would have been dead today. But now my martial arts strength has entered the realm of transformation. There is still a gap between him and Fan Chengyan, but it is not as crushing as before. In the same realm of transformation, I can withstand her pressure and fight back. "Take it, don''t let him escape!" Fan Chengyan is only worried about one thing now, that is, Su Chen may run away. But this time, there were four elders coming. The four of them also had a tacit understanding and stood around. Based on people, build a large blocking formation! Su Chen was surrounded in all directions. Even if Su Chen could resist for a while, he would have the only result of death in the end. The gun tip was scorching, and Fan Chengyan rushed forward. The sound of breaking through the air was screaming, as if it was about to swallow everything. The worries and anxiety in recent years seem to be swallowed by the sound of breaking through the air and disappear from then on. But the next moment, a turbulent flow rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Under Su Chen''s control, the Chaos Ball began to pop out. The gun attack that had been dying before has begun to slow down. At the same time, a long sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand, and pale lightning wrapped around it. A gust of wind blew around just now when it was still calm. Fan Chengyan did not hold back, and Su Chen would not hold back at all. Over the years, I have gained a lot. It is not just about improving one''s own strength, but also about the help of the things around one''s body, but also about destiny, which are all your own means of saving your life. Feeling Su Chen''s counterattack, a hint of surprise appeared in Fan Chengyan''s eyes. She never expected that in the face of her full-strength attack, Su Chen could actually fight back. In fact, this is not over yet. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand was swung out at this moment, with Danxiao sword force! With the help of [Sword Sect] Destiny, it was originally a lively move of the dragon leaping into the sky, but at this moment it was filled with great pressure. The thunder surrounding the long sword also rushed out and rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan never expected that Su Chen would take action to meet her. In her imagination, Su Chen should be a locked bird. Escape left and right, but never escaped and was completely trapped in a cage. Logically speaking, if this happens, she should have looked down on Su Chen. How can a person who has just entered the realm of transformation escape when facing the siege of so many strong people? At present, Su Chen not only has no intention of escaping, but also has a knife to counterattack. A group of powerful people in the realm of transformation took action, and the sound was already spreading everywhere. In the camp, the warriors who were slightly closer discovered something was wrong. Qiu''s family, who had led Fan Chengyan and the others before, saw the situation suddenly change, immediately went to notify others. When Qiu Xiyu brought Su Chen to the camp, he saw it and knew that Su Chen was the formation master invited by Qiu Xiyu. Now that the fight is like this, we must inform you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 get away "Mo Yuan, look at this trick clearly. This trick is derived from actual combat, and its powerful effect can also be better demonstrated in actual combat. In addition, you should also reflect on why people like him can enter the realm of transformation, and you still have a long way to go. Fan Chengyan was very confident. When she made a move, she even spoke to remind Sang Moyuan. The spear burst out with fire, and Su Chen''s blade did not allow him. Faced with Su Chen''s Jiuxiao sword force, Fan Chengyan had no intention of avoiding it. Even though she felt the extraordinary pressure brought by her opponent, she still had no intention of compromise and retreating. Fan Badao did not make a false reputation. The martial arts of Wulan Villa have extremely strong defense and recovery power. Even if you are affected, your opponent will suffer more damage. Fan Chengyan could think clearly in her heart that she would win when she faced her head. When the blade and the spear were fighting each other, a fierce wave of air exploded around. Su Chens moves were not the most powerful moves in the Jiuxiao sword. Su Chen is still leaving room for himself and leaving the strength to evacuate. Even so, the pressure of this move was completely beyond Fan Chengyan''s expectations. As the air waves bounced away, both of them were pushed away. Fan Chengyan gasped heavily, and when her eyes fell on Su Chen, her face was even more surprised. In her opinion, it is normal for her not to be injured. But that move just now was so fierce, Su Chen must have been injured by this move. But the fact is that Su Chen is just like her, but she is just breathing. Not only Fan Chengyan looked surprised, but the elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen also turned ugly. Sang Moyuan, who was standing not far away, looked extremely hard to see at this moment. After hearing his master''s reminder, he had not had time to answer, and the result of this move had been revealed. His confident master did not solve Su Chen at all. The two even showed a sense of equal strength. Seeing this scene, Sang Moyuan felt chilled. He thought that some time ago, he relied on a strong man from the beginning of the transformation realm around him, so he wandered around. Looking back, if I had met Su Chen at that time. Even if he is protected by a powerful person in the realm of transformation, he may lose his life. The strength shown by Su Chen was completely beyond expectations. The people from Wulan Villa had an idea at the same time. If such a person lets him go, Wulan Villa will not be able to think of peace for decades. Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone here were filled with ferocity. No matter what today, they will not let Su Chen leave alive. Su Chen did not stop. When he was pushed away by the air waves, his body had already attacked again. A bright white thunder dragon surrounded her body, and the sizzling sound accompanied by the wind roar, and the sword energy slashed Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan probably didn''t expect that Su Chen not only did not want to escape, but also took the initiative to attack. Originally, Fan Chengyan felt that she was serious enough. When attacking Su Chen, the first move is to kill. This is a treatment that other opponents are difficult to enjoy. But in fact, she didn''t pay enough attention to it, and she needed to take out what she had under her chest. When Su Chen swung his long sword, Fan Chengyan''s face aging instantly. Originally, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. In just this moment, she instantly turned into an old woman in her twilight years. Her appearance has grown older, but her strength seems to have suddenly increased by nearly 30%. A powerful move may even reach the strength of a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm! The terrifying aura made the four elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen unconsciously retreat and move away. Su Chen, who was originally attacking Fan Chengyan, suddenly stopped his move at this moment. Lap north, trying to break through with this. In the instant of changing situation, several elders of Wulan Villa who surrounded Su Chen did not react at all. They thought Su Chen would be confident in his own strength and fight Fan Chengyan to the death. In order to avoid accidental injury, he retreated slightly. Although it is still surrounded, a large part of the gap has been given out. "Stop him, stop him even if you die!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to escape, Fan Chengyan was going crazy. She looked old and screamed and asked everyone to stop Su Chen. She used her trump card skills, and it took so much, how could she let Su Chen escape? But there are no flaws, so how can we make up for it? When making up for a flaw, it is very likely that more problems will be exposed. The elders on the east and west sides are now in a dilemma. They didn''t know whether they should rush up to help. What should I do if Su Chen changes direction again? Fan Chengyan raised her body strength to her limit, and rushed forward in a vague shape. In theory, the perfect body power of the realm of transformation cannot be weaker than a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. But this doesn''t work for Su Chen. Su Chen has practiced "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" as the basis, and "Xingyun Step" has reached the highest level. In addition to the blessing of [Lightness] destiny and the assistance of the method of controlling the wind. Su Chen''s body skills have long surpassed those elders. After Fan Chengyan raised her own strength, her body strength was also improved, which was better than Su Chen. But Su Chen''s chaotic ball kept rushing towards her and constantly affecting her. With one increase and one decrease, Fan Chengyan, a strong man who was close to the realm of return, seemed faintly weak. The masters fight in this instant. At this moment, Su Chen had already rushed out of the encirclement and headed towards the wilderness in the distance. The wilderness is your best barrier and greatest protection. Even though she is as strong as Fan Chengyan, she dare not go to the depths of the wilderness infinitely. Several figures galloped, and the tall trees in the wilderness fell down one by one. These trees have withstood the wind and rain, but how can they withstand the pressure of powerful people in the realm of transformation? Fan Chengyan raised her own strength to the extreme, and she regretted taking the strongest attack at the beginning. If Su Chen escapes now, the future of Wulan Villa will be shrouded in darkness. Her Fan Chengyans future will also be shrouded in darkness. I knew that the situation was urgent, but Su Chen''s speed was not something that ordinary realm could achieve. She, Fan Chengyan, needs to be faster, but it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to catch up with this distance. How can her method to improve her own strength last for so long? In essence, what she uses is a move to forcefully improve her strength. But her special skills will not bring her a violent backlash, but will only make her look ugly and old. "Elder Fan, this place is already a bit deeper, we can''t chase it anymore!" The elders of Wulan Villa who were slightly thrown away couldn''t help but remind them. No one knows the danger in the deepest part of the wilderness. There may even be a powerful and terrifying existence like the Demon King. "Elder Fan, he broke into the depths of the wilderness, and he couldn''t live. Just let him die in the wilderness. If we go deeper, we may attract a tide of monsters! Looking at Su Chen''s back, Fan Chengyan''s unwillingness was almost overflowing. This kind of opportunity is once a lifetime, and Su Chen escaped. I really dont know when I can seize the opportunity again. With Su Chen''s terrifying promotion speed, even if he had another chance, I wonder what level Su Chen would have reached at that time. During the raid, Fan Chengyan turned around and glared at them fiercely. Although the meaning of complaint was not expressed, it was also very obvious. Various emotions are stacked. No matter how she is unwilling to give up, she must consider giving up. A warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation cannot maintain this speed for so long. But according to Fan Chengyan''s observation, Su Chen''s speed was not slow at all, but it accelerated a little. And she forced herself to raise her strength and couldn''t last long. Just as Fan Chengyan was hesitating, a terrifying pressure came from behind. With powerful pressure, even Fan Chengyan felt extremely stressed at this moment. The galloping figure stopped, and she didn''t know what the pressure behind her was. For a moment, Fan Chengyan and his friends had not yet stood firm. The powerful pressure she was worried about has arrived. It is autumn like frost, and it is autumn like frost that gallops towards you. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, has now faced Ruoshuang, and her whole body even showed a trace of murderous intent. "What does Fairy Ruoshuang mean? I''m here to visit and help." Before Fan Chengyan could finish her words, the long sword in Qiu Ruoshuang''s hand had arrived. There was no chance to explain at all, and the sword edge had been swung out. The powerful men in the Guiyi Realm seemed to cut off everything around them. Fan Chengyan dared not be negligent, and he also tried his best to stop this sword. The elders of Wulan Villa around them also tried their best to stop them. "Ruoshuang, don''t!" The sword had been swung for a while, and Qiu Ruoxue shouted loudly in the distance. Maybe it was because he saw his sister that Qiu Ruoshuang lowered his arms slightly. The people from Wulan Villa tried their best and finally blocked the sword. However, including Fan Chengyan, there were blood stains on the corners of everyone''s mouth. Su Chen, whom they were going to hunt, had already disappeared without a trace. "Fairy Ruoshuang, you took action without saying a word. Do you really think our Wulan Villa is easy to bully? A strong man in the world is not the best person in the world, nor is he invincible in the world. Fan Chengyan wiped the blood stains on her face and asked with some anger. She is still different today than before. In the past, when encountering this situation, Fan Badao had already taken action and would not have hesitated at all. But today, Qiu Ruoshuang is standing opposite her. He is the top powerhouse in the Return Realm. No matter how domineering he is, he only dares to verbally and does not dare to take action at all. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard Fan Chengyan''s words, she lowered her hands and raised them again. "Since you look down on my strength so much, let''s go a few more moves." While speaking, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to want to take action again. The elders standing beside Fan Chengyan were so scared that their faces were pale and quickly reached out to pull her. And this Fan Badao seems to be no longer domineering this time. The broken mouth was held back and stabilized. "Ruoshuang, wait a moment, wait a moment." Qiu Ruoxue''s strength is much different, so he rushed over and chased after him. I didnt say a few words, but I gasped several times. "Don''t do it first, there are misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Qiu Ruoxue actually doesnt know what it is. Anyway, just stand up and stop it first, just dont let things be more complicated. Wulan Villa is in Jin State, and it is also a force standing on the Qiu family''s side. There was no place in his actions that offend Qiu''s family. Qiu Ruoxue said it was a misunderstanding, and it was also discussed here. Qiu Ruoshuang and Fan Chengyan had no intersection, and they didnt say much. This time they came here, and they were just visiting, and there was no reason to offend Qiu Ruoshuang and would have to make a big fight. Elder Fan, please explain quickly. In this place, your random actions are indeed likely to cause misunderstandings. The northern wilderness is full of dangers. In order to solve the threat of monsters, the Qiu family has tried every means. A sudden move may ruin the previous layout. Qiu Ruoxue''s words sounded like he was blaming Fan Chengyan and the others, but in fact, he was giving them a way out. It is not that easy to get an opportunity to explain in general. Fan Chengyan also understood. Although she didn''t know why Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry, she must seize the opportunity when it was time to explain. There is indeed something wrong with what we do in this matter. We will take action without reporting. But today''s events are indeed urgent. Its not that we dont want to report the situation, but that we dont have time. Wulan Villa has been threatened by evildoers in recent years. This person has seriously injured Mo Yuan many times and seriously injured many disciples in Wulan Villa. Over the years, we have exhausted our manpower and material resources to find his traces. Today we meet unexpectedly, we must not miss opportunities. If Fairy Shuang saw it, even if I, Fan Chengyan, made myself look like this, I, would intercept and kill him. Its a pity that luck is the best Fan Chengyan''s explanation made Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression change instantly. "Who is the person you said to hurt Mo Yuan?" Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was even more serious than before, and she could even feel a little anxious. "Why did Fairy Ruoshuang ask the name of the evil man? This person walks around the world and covers up his crimes under a pseudonym. His real name is Su Chen, and sometimes he calls himself Su Xing. This time this time, I dont know what name I used to deceive you. I regretted not being able to capture it today. I am afraid that my Wulan Villa will suffer more dangers in the future." Fan Chengyan said the following, Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening to the rest. She was thinking about Su Chen at this moment. It turns out that the victim of the evil things that my arrogant nephew did at the beginning was Su Chen Fan Chengyan was still talking nonstop. But Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening. She stood up and looked at the depths of the wilderness, then turned around and walked towards the camp. Qiu Ruoshuang is still more at ease with Su Chen''s safety. In the wilderness, Su Chen saved her. It was thanks to Su Chen''s keen insight into the monster that the two finally survived from the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Although Su Chen has been forced into the depths of the wilderness, Su Chens strength has entered the realm of transformation. The strength level has improved so much, and after entering the wilderness, it is safer than before. This is not what Qiu Ruoshuang is worried about. Its a series of impacts that this incident will have. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586 Fan Chengyans worries Sang Moyuan was beaten and recuperated for a year and a half at Sang''s house. I spent a lot of energy to find the medicine, so I didnt leave any root cause. Qiu Ruoshuang heard from his sister that this hatred was mentioned several times. Both sides are on the first day of the lunar calendar, and I am on the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and they fight each other. Because of this incident, Su Chen''s family has been in danger. Because of this incident, the hatred between the two sides has become deeper and deeper over the years. Nowadays, it even means to be immortal. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt know much about this. Judging from Fan Chengyan''s words, Wulan Villa is a victim and has encountered a lot of troubles and difficulties. But Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t believe this. She is more or less aware of Su Chen''s character. Su Chen is not so scrupulous about many things. Compared with many warriors in Jin State, Su Chen has a much better temper. Can allow Su Chen to fight back like this and go against Wulan Villa like this. It is enough to show that Wulan Villa has done many unspeakable evil things. Qiu Ruoshuang had some guesses in her heart, but after all, she was just a guess and it was not necessarily true. But regardless of whether these speculations are accurate or not, the hatred between Su Chen and her sister Qiu Ruoxue must be true. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried, and this was the case. The original age gap, identity gap, and strength gap between the two were already difficult to resolve. Aside from these difficulties, another one has been added now. If she and Su Chen were together, her elder sister Qiu Ruoxue would definitely jump out to object immediately. From childhood to adulthood, Qiu Ruoshuang has received a lot of attention and care. Whether it is brothers and sisters or elders, the attention they receive is not a little bit. Faced with a series of opposition, my sister may even force her to death. I felt irritated in my heart, Qiu Ruoshuang had already walked to the outside of the camp. After hesitating for a while, Qiu Ruoshuang turned another direction, and she didn''t want to go back yet. I found a hillside in the wilderness and sat on the ground. Looking at the dense forests in the distance, my thoughts became more and more chaotic. Su Chen had been provoked by Wulan Villa and had never mentioned it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t find anything strange about this. Su Chen basically wont mention it in front of her when she encounters troubles and difficulties. I also dont want to cause trouble for her and delay her practice. The thing Qiu Ruoshuang regrets most now is that she did not ask for details earlier. She heard about this when her nephew Sang Moyuan was injured. At that time, Qiu Ruoxue had been looking for her and wanted her to help. At the suggestion of his second brother Qiu Xingtian, Qiu Ruoshuang used his own efforts to practice calmly and completely evaded this matter. If she had asked a few more questions and asked who was the one who took action against Sang Moyuan, she could have stopped things from getting worse. She took action to stop her in the middle, and a series of conflicts might be resolved. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned tightly, and the regret in her heart was filled with. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuangs self-blame is actually overthinking. Even if she knew about this at that time, there was a high probability that these contradictions would not be able to be resolved. At that time, she was not the master of the Return Realm today. Although the perfect realm of transformation is considered a top expert in Jin State, what he said and did is not as useful as it is now. For example, Fan Chengyan, this warrior who is famous for his domineeringness. She herself is perfect in the realm of transformation. Qiu Ruoshuang went to persuade her at that time, but in the middle, it was very likely that it would be useless. Dont look at Fan Chengyan being polite in front of Qiu Ruoshuang this time. But at that time, Fan Chengyan might not necessarily give Qiu Ruoshuang face. Regardless of whether she knows this or not, it is very likely that things will eventually turn into what they are today. Qiu Ruoshuang sat for two hours, and when the sky was completely dark, she returned to the tent. The first thing I did when I went back was to ask Qingyuan to ask the whole story clearly. Qingyuan also heard about this. Qiu Ruoshuang chased into the wilderness and attacked Fan Chengyan and the others. This news spread in the camp today. Many people are speculating on the reasons behind it. Most of the speculations given by people are Qiu Ruoshuang teaching Fan Chengyan and the others a lesson. The frontier position is the leader of the Qiu family. Those who come to the forefront to help are all guests of the Qiu family. When Fan Chengyan and the others met someone with grudges, they completely ignored the Qiu family''s face and took action as soon as they wanted to. This is to slap the Qiu family''s face and not give the Qiu family''s face. Even if there are hatred and resentment, and both guests invited by the Qiu family, you have to be stable. The Qiu family can accept that they dont see each other and speak out and derogate each other. But they took action directly, so how could the Qiu family bear it? Many people have an attitude of appreciating this result. The Qiu family''s move is reasonable and does not abide by the rules, so of course they have to teach them some lessons. In addition, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has always been very poor. There are many people who want to see her defeated. Qiu Ruoshuang''s move this time was quite recognized by everyone. After nightfall, Fan Chengyan and his group did not stay in the camp. He arrived at Xieyun City overnight. Everyone in Wulan Villa could feel that there are so many people here, and a large number of them are not welcomed by them. There has been no trouble on the front line of defense recently. Because of Qiu Ruoshuang''s existence, all monsters hide far away. What else can they do besides taking credit for it? Knowing what others think of him, Qiu Ruoshuang is now taking action again. Decent is gone, and you are still trapped there, and you may have some trouble. Even if you hurt your face, it is not a good thing. Such simply Fan Chengyan led several elders to Xieyun City to rest. As for Qiu Ruoxue and her son Sang Moyuan, the mother and son are close relatives of the Qiu family, so they will naturally not be affected too much. In the inn, Fan Chengyan had already taken the pills and had a calm and surging breath. When using the technique of improving strength, Fan Chengyan will be like this old man for half a year. The frowns and looks like this, making you look older. "Elder Fan, don''t worry, I have discussed with her Qiu Ruoxue. She still has a close confidant in the Qiu family. She will arrange for people to inspect the wilderness border. If that Su Chen comes back, we will know the news soon. After the elder finished speaking, another elder next to him also followed. Elder Fan is really thinking too much sometimes. When we were following today, we were actually chasing deeply. When we left, we stayed for so long. The man named Su Chen must still be walking deeper in order to avoid our pursuit. Not to mention that he is a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. Over the years, the top masters of transformation have entered the depths of the wilderness, and how many of them can come out alive. In this continent, there are many masters, and there are not only one or two powerful people in the Guiyi Realm. But with so many masters and so many strong people, everyone is still trapped in this area. According to the records of classics, there are at least thousands of experts who have gone to the depths of the wilderness to explore over the years. In the past hundred years, there have been many fewer such powerful people with a spirit of exploration. It doesnt matter to see the ancestors and sages. Nowadays, those masters choose to enjoy their happiness. A small number of people who went to explore in the same era still had no good ending. Either they gain nothing or they left their lives there. The elder said so much, just to advise Fan Chengyan not to worry about anxiety anymore. In their eyes, Su Chen, who was deeply in the wilderness, would have to lose at least half of his life. There is a high probability that he will not be seen. But when Fan Chengyan heard this, her eyebrows were not relaxed at all. Its better to have as easy as you said, and Wulan Villa wont be worried and anxious for so long. I never thought this would be so difficult to deal with. But today, his strength at the beginning of his transformation realm actually caused me a headache. In addition to the strange and beyond the expected power, Su Chen seemed to have some magical tricks. As soon as he took action, a turbulent mood kept rushing. This kind of magical method can have a high probability of keeping him alive in the wilderness. In addition, you obviously have no idea about this and have never read his information. This Su Chen is from the southern border. In this small country, he gained the opportunity to practice by dealing with monsters. And survived in the wilderness many times. Do you really think that escaping into the wilderness is a self-destruction? Wait, it wont take long before we will encounter the dangers and troubles brought by him. After Fan Chengyan finished speaking, she waved her hand to let the others leave. She doesn''t want to say more, she will explain. They thought it was pretty good, and they even thought that the troubles had been solved and there was no worries in the future. In fact, for Wulan Villa, the danger will be even greater than before. Fan Chengyan has not said something to them yet. The strength Su Chen showed today was beyond their expectations. Compared with the dangers suffered by Wulan Villa in the past, it will only be more prosperous and terrifying. If some words are said, the entire Wulan Villa will be more chaotic than it is now. Fan Chengyan would rather worry alone than talk to them anymore. At the same time, Su Chen had no intention of returning the same way. After confirming that the pursuers behind him disappeared, Su Chen stopped to rest and recovered his strength. In my mind, I was still thinking about the reasons for my dangers. This is the second time Su Chen has come to the position organized by the Qiu family. When he came twice, Su Chen asked inquire, but no one from Wulan Villa was involved. After receiving these news, I relaxed my vigilance. I never thought that people from Wulan Villa would suddenly visit. And on this wilderness border, he even hit him directly. Su Chen still doesnt know this relationship between Sang Moyuan and the Qiu family. Faced with today''s situation, it is only speculated that Wulan Villa and Qiu Family also have cooperation. So it is unexpected to meet them on the frontier of the wilderness, but it is normal. As for the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Sang Moyuan, Su Chen actually had a little feeling. Qianjiao Qiu Ruoshuang just said that her sister came to find her because of her nephew''s affairs. That afternoon, I met Fan Chengyan, Sang Moyuan and his group. What should I do if Sang Moyuan is Fan Chengyans nephew? Su Chen had a little worry on his eyebrows. Not to mention Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen himself is a family polite. I attach great importance to my family. Even though Sang Moyuan is not good at being a good person and has many problems in his behavior, he is Qiu Ruoshuang''s nephew after all. Su Chen knew that this was a dilemma. If you stand in that position, it will be very difficult to deal with. Thinking of these situations, it is difficult not to be anxious. After coming back to his senses, Su Chen shook his head. Tell yourself not to think about these things again. If you can be stronger and stronger, you may not have to be so anxious or worry so much. If you can enter the state of return early, there should be less obstacles. At that time, perhaps there will be many people in the Qiu family who will defend themselves and make the senior management of the Qiu family be generous. Su Chen put his thoughts back on the matter, about the position mentioned by Senior Yin Nu. Mingying battlefield, the beginning of a disaster that happened to me. There has always been a common saying among the two great powers of Jin and Chu. Ten thousand heavenly demons, eight thousand bright shadows. Near the Mingying battlefield, there are the most heavenly demons. The battle between humans and demons is also the most intense here. In other areas, you can set up formations to defend, or have a small team of warriors stationed. But in the Mingying battlefield, it is completely different. A master of realm will be stationed in a few miles away. The number of demons on the Mingying battlefield is huge and more manic than other places. If there is no one to guard the defense, it will easily be infiltrated by the demon. What is slightly better is that both Jin and Chu have occupied relatively excellent terrain. Although the impact of the terrain will gradually become smaller as the strength increases. But that huge terrain really helped the defensive warriors a lot. This time Su Chen went there, he was going to the circle where the monsters were entrenched. Go there to see where the Yuanshi Print was unearthed, and if you can find some clues. This time, the main purpose of this is to solve a doubt in my heart. Not trying to get any benefits from there. Su Chen got a lot from Jingbo Immortal, and his superb skills were all from this Immortal. This time, Su Chen wanted to solve some mysteries even more. What exactly do the things left by the immortal mean and what are they guarding against? Doing these is considered to repay the help of our ancestors. Solve those mysteries yourself. At the same time, Su Chen was also curious and wanted to know what the surrender powers of Yuanshi Yin represented. After three hours of rest, Su Chen set out for Mingying battlefield. I originally wanted to go with Qiu Ruoshuang. But at the moment, she may not have figured out how to explain the relationship between the two with the Qiu family. Su Chen didn''t think about how to deal with this matter. The relationship between the two has a lot of obstacles out of thin air. Just go and take a look by yourself. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, her observation of the traces of monsters is not very good. In special areas like Mingying battlefield, there will be other variables even when she goes there. If a powerful man from the Reincarnation Realm steps into it, it may lead to a riot of monsters in that area. If that happens, Qiu Ruoshuang will cause more trouble. Qiu Ruoshuang is not afraid of the heavenly demon, but from time to time, the heavenly demon comes to disturb the influence, and the entire exploration mission will be very troublesome. As the night faded, Su Chen no longer hesitated and set out directly to the Mingying battlefield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588 The end of everything Su Chen did not go too far. This dry bone may be the remains of Jingbo Immortal. I got many benefits from the immortals and didn''t want to offend him. After looking around, Su Chen was about to see if there was anything that could prove his identity. The mechanism was not seen outside, but Su Chen discovered the mechanism settings here. Unlocking the mechanism, a passage appeared in the originally closed hidden cave. Su Chen began to walk deeper with the light. After walking to this position, there are no more defense measures in the passage. As I walked deeper and deeper, it seemed that the surroundings were getting colder. The wall above the head is even frozen in pieces. When Su Chen walks in this passage, he also needs to pay attention to the torch in his hand. Avoid the torch being extinguished by the drops of melted ice. At the end of the passage, there is a very wide secret room. And in this secret room, Su Chen saw a very spectacular scene. On the ground, hundreds of damaged Yuanshi seals were swept into piles. A divine object that can bring people to the same realm with the third grade can make people willing to become their slaves. There are hundreds of them in front of you. Compared with the seal platform treasured by the senior Yin Nu, all the Yuanshi seals in front of him were destroyed, leaving only damaged fragments, piled up together. In fact, these fragments should still be valuable when taken outside. Many people want to feel the mystery of martial arts practice from these fragments. With the achievements of Yin Nu, there must be temptations. Su Chen did not feel sorry for this. I didn''t want to surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and even if he could bring some improvement to himself, he would not have any interest. Its just that I was still a little shocked to see so many damaged Yuanshi Seals here. After taking back his thoughts, Su Chen began to take a closer look here. In this wide secret room, there are many mechanisms around it. Su Chen stepped forward to fiddle with the debugging. The mechanism on the bookshelf on the left is activated instantly after debugging. And at this start, a powerful pressure suddenly fell on Su Chen. The legs that were originally standing were even a little difficult to hold on, and they couldn''t stand steadily. The next moment, a shriveled futon was pushed out by the mechanism. It seems that it means letting Su Chen sit on it. Due to the erosion of time, the cushion has already dried up and only a little empty shell is left. Su Chen felt the kindness left by his senior and sat on the cushion with the pressure. Sit down cross-legged for a moment, and the original pressure became even greater and more powerful. The whole person was a little breathless, and the feeling of suffocation wrapped himself. And at this moment, a comfortable breath also flowed in. For a moment, pain and comfort seemed to meet with oneself at the same moment. This is the first time Su Chen has met this comfortable atmosphere, but he can feel familiarity from it. It is not that you bow your head and surrender, but that you are pushing you forward and gaining more benefits. The Yuanshi Yin gives you the benefit of it, and you want you to surrender to it. The power obtained from it is more like the power borrowed, and no matter how powerful it is, it does not belong to you. What Su Chen felt at this moment was more like a senior teaching himself what he learned and gained. Su Chen was fully resistant to the pressure from the outside. And with the help of this comfortable breath, I continue to improve. The sound of the torch burning gradually became smaller and after the sound completely disappeared, the torch was also extinguished. In the darkness, Su Chen began to gradually forget time. Without the disturbance of vision and hearing, the world in front of us seems to have changed. Su Chen''s tactile sensitivity is rapidly improving in a strange way. At the same time, the pressure on my shoulders is gradually becoming lighter. I was hard to stand up before, but I felt that my body was extremely heavy, but now I was a little light and the pressure seemed to have disappeared. The cushion under him has broken into pieces. But Su Chen was still sitting on the residue of the cushion, calming down and waiting. I dont know how long it took, but Su Chen personally felt that it should be about two days. The comfortable breath has completely dissipated. And the pressure that fell on me was actually still there. I was unable to breathe by this pressure before. Now it is light and can be ignored. Su Chen didn''t even care whether it existed, it had reached a point where it could be ignored. Our strength seems to be detached at this moment. The original strength of the realm of transformation reached the sky in one step and directly reached the peak of the realm of the realm of return. Return to the realm is the end point of mortal warriors and the critical position of martial arts practice. The way of all dharmas, all realms are united at this moment. There are ninety-nine and all of them blend here. The vitality is also surging wildly, endlessly and endlessly. Su Chen felt the transformation of his body like a rotation of heaven and earth. The peak of the realm of return, I would actually step into it in this way. I''m afraid there is no treasure in the world that can achieve the benefits. Standing up from the cushion, Su Chen took out the fire note from his body and ignited some faint fire. With these firelights, Su Chen once again observed in the secret room. I have gained a lot here, but I am still not sure who the benefits I have come from. Su Chen guessed that these were left by Jingbo Immortal. After all, the previous blocking methods are very similar to the works of Jingbo Immortal. Those formations are exactly the same as what you have learned. But now we are just speculations, and we cannot use this to confirm that it is something left by Jingbo Immortal. With the faint light of fire, Su Chen found some traces on the widest wall on the front. Repair some broken walls on it. The already very colorful wall finally showed clearer handwriting. As expected, this place is really a ruin left by the Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen reads the handwriting left by Jingbo Immortal. At the beginning, Jingbo Immortal even expressed his apology. The series of secret realms he left behind were all for the preparations here. In order to prevent hostile forces from entering here, various formations were set up to prevent them from entering. As the situation forced him to take many defensive measures. The opportunities he left behind must not be obtained by the enemy. Therefore, the defensive formations left by Jingbo Immortal are all fierce moves to kill the opponent. In fact, in addition to the formation, there are other powerful means. For example, if his remains are wiped out, they will also trigger a powerful self-destruction array. A series of methods are all preventing the enemy from entering here. Su Chenzai looked carefully at the words left by the immortal. Although the situation was not seen back then, Su Chen felt the worries of the immortal from the lines. Of course, what the immortals are most worried about is not that this place is cracked by the enemy. He was even more afraid that no one would ever discover this place. No one came to pick up the inheritance he left behind. No one has solved those possible hidden dangers. Su Chen continued to read, and the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall were right. Many people cant understand the clues he left behind and cant learn them. Jingbo Immortal left so many secret realms in the world, and many of them were discovered before Su Chen entered. But no one can crack these secret realms. Moreover, many secret realms are no longer in this area. You need to go through the wilderness to another gathering place of human race before you can see it. In the case of this situation, it is difficult for anyone to go to all secret realms to seek opportunities except for themselves. I probably didn''t even find any clues. The location here is all heard from Senior Yin Nu. Didn''t think about what had happened. Judging from the letter carved by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, he encountered a powerful and even terrifying enemy back then. He and the strong men of his contemporaries almost exhausted everything before he drove them away. And these enemies did not come from this continent, but crossed from a dense place. In order to achieve the goal of dominating this world, these people put out hundreds of Yuanshi Seals. The function of these Yuanshi Yins was to lure the strong men at that time to surrender to them. Another purpose is to differentiate. Borrowing the power of Yuanshi Yin to quickly improve its strength was very attractive even in the past. Practice is too hard and tiring, and there are still many unknown dangers. This method differentiated many people back then. Many people think that the strong men like Jingbo Xianren have gained benefits. I am afraid that they will improve their strength and seize profits. But in fact, they rely on the Yuanshi Seal and borrowed the strength to reach the beginning of the Guiyi Realm. Their influence on Jingbo Xianren still has very little effect. What Jingbo Immortal and the others are worried about is that after choosing to surrender, this world will only be qualified to be a slave in the future. In the face of the enemy''s attack, they still have some ability to block it. After they are exhausted, what should this world do? Therefore, the Jingbo Immortal destroyed the Yuanshi Seal that was passed down as much as possible, so as not to harm future generations. Then he exhausted everything, drove the enemy away, and closed the passages between the two sides. [I have done my life and laid twelve natural barriers at the eyes of the mountain. The broken peak is a wedge, and the long river is a curtain; take the Tianbao to refine the lock, and the earth treasure turns into thunder obstacles. During the rotation, this obstacle can be trapped for at most six thousand years. After driving away these enemies, Jingbo Xianren set up blocks, which can resist the enemy for up to six thousand years. This should be the limit that they could achieve in that era. Su Chen continued to look down and looked for information about the enemies from the words left by Jingbo Immortal. Jingbo Immortal once took a risk to another side, another world. There, he brought back despair. That is a terrifyingly powerful world. The disciples who came here to commit crimes are just a small force in that world. They cannot get any benefits in their own world and cannot grab enough resources. That''s why I''m committed to finding other worlds and plundering them. The martial arts of the square world are much more powerful than here. Jingbo Immortal was a little desperate back then. If such a small force was not here, would they still have a chance? Su Chen was also shocked when he saw this. Judging from the miracles left by Jingbo Immortal, their strength is far beyond all the warriors today. Their opponent with great headaches is a small force in that world Even so, Jingbo Immortal still has some confidence in the barriers set by him. Borrowing the power of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, it becomes a great formation of heaven and earth. The strength level is far less than that of the world, but this barrier formation is taken advantage of. Unless the people of that place have the ability to destroy the world. Otherwise, there will be no problem for this blocking formation to last for six thousand years. Su Chenzai looked down carefully. After telling the situation of that year, Jingbo Immortal lifted the location of the heaven and earth formation he arranged. Su Chen originally thought that the Jingbo Immortal wanted to strengthen the formation. Prevent mistakes from blocking arrays. In fact, the pattern of Jingbo Immortal is much bigger than what he thought. The immortal left this opportunity to choose to himself, a later generation. In the words of immortals, later generations may have further wisdom. Or the strength of future generations has surpassed theirs at that time. In this case, it doesnt matter if the blocking array is destroyed. Even, everyone needs to untie this great formation and go to that world to obtain more advanced methods of practice. Su Chen looked at the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, and his face showed some helplessness. The descendants in the impression of immortals are better than those of the blue. But in fact, the strongest warrior today is the third-grade return to the same realm. It is similar to the maximum improvement that Yuanshi Print can give. Not only did people not surpass their predecessors, but they were also far behind. [The choice is up to you, so dont follow us to determine cause and effect by life and death. I hope that those who come later will no longer cry and make blood to distinguish the world] At the end of the reading, Su Chen was a little grateful to the Jingbo Immortal. The martial arts in this world are not mysterious enough, and no one leaves behind spiritual consciousness. If there is such a profound and mysterious method, the Jingbo Immortal might be **** to death. How could I not be angry when I saw that people were more and more unable to achieve their original achievements? After reading the words left by the immortal, Su Chen walked out of the secret room in the depths. Please bow and bow in front of the remains of the immortal. Then I took a look here again, looking for any other information left behind. And this search has indeed found something useful. Here we record the battle records of that year, which may be recorded by people around the immortals. It was also from here that Su Chen saw the source of the monster. The powerful monsters in the world are all descendants of the pet animals of powerful warriors in another world. During the battle back then, many pet animals survived by chance. Combined with local beasts, monsters were born. After thousands of years of reproduction, the monsters gradually spread throughout the world from dozens of scattered stars. At the beginning, it occupied most of the land. What Jingbo Immortal most unexpectedly was probably that the descendants would be killed by the descendants of these pet animals. The areas of human race''s activity were once fallen into wilderness. I have obtained too much from Jingbo Immortal, and now I have picked up a lot of benefits. The strength level has been directly mentioned to the perfection of the realm of return. Looking at the world, I may be the strongest person. If you get the benefits, you naturally have to deal with the tasks arranged by Jingbo Immortal. The Jingbo Immortal has already explained the location of the Great Array of Heaven and Earth. And this location is now the border between the two major powers of Jin and Chu. A big river flows here, travels through tens of thousands of miles, and finally flows into the sea to the south. This river is a natural national boundary. Su Chen passed by and arrived at the position he said in about four days. Three peaks stand on both sides of the river. And in the middle of the river, there are actually two peaks standing. The huge barrier array is indeed a great formation of heaven and earth created based on mountains and rivers. Feeling at the grandeur of this formation, Su Chen understood the lifespan of this formation. Although Jingbo Immortal has the means, he predicted the possible troubles in advance. But as the river washes day and night, the two peaks in the river will definitely be washed up one day. This is what Jingbo Immortal said. The time this formation can protect is at most six thousand years. If it weren''t for other means of protection, it would be possible that this place would be washed down in hundreds of years. Su Chen looked at the formation of heaven and earth in front of him. If you want it to continue, you dont need a formation master. Just protect the mountains and rivers, and the obstacles to this formation will continue and exist. After carefully checking around, Su Chen saw an omission here. This is a secret entrance to that place of heaven and earth. Jingbo Immortal did not mention this secret entrance, but Su Chen had a good grasp of the knowledge of formation. And he is also very knowledgeable about the secret techniques of the mechanism. Some positions that conform to the common sense of formation will appear very conspicuous in Su Chen. Traveling through the past will be another world. Under that world, I will definitely achieve good results with my mysterious ability of destiny. Su Chen looked at this secret passage through time. As hesitated, Su Chen took action and directly closed the entrance to the passage. The world over there may be really wonderful, and it can quickly improve one''s strength. But Su Chen had no enthusiasm for pursuing strength and realm in his heart. And the immortal has already given himself so much improvement, and now he has been in the state of return to the same state, so what else is there to be dissatisfied with? Thinking about these things clearly, Su Chen is more determined to close this loophole. At some point, Su Chen was a little shaken and wanted to go over and take a look. The purpose of the past was to find a solution to the monster in one fell swoop. Now that monsters are raging, people from all countries are suffering from poisoning. It is definitely a great thing to be able to destroy monsters. But after so many things, Su Chen had some other ideas about it. The disasters brought by monsters are really far worse than the battle between peoples interests. In the past few thousand years, all countries have been peaceful as a whole because they have to face the threat of monsters. Even if we dont talk about the national level, in the lives of the people, there are fewer battles because of monsters. If all the monsters disappear, those big countries will be so polite and not take action against small countries? Can the Zhou Kingdom be so stable? After the existence of monsters, the two major powers of Jin and Chu will quickly erode the interests of other small countries. Then these two major powers will fall into a new round of struggles. Many people will die in this process, and many people will suffer, which is likely to be more than now. The people''s lives are very likely to be worse than they are now. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen had no idea of ??eradicating the monsters. After re-enclosing and filling this secret loophole, Su Chen left directly. I haven''t seen my grandmother and my little sister for a long time. This time, Su Chen headed all the way toward the capital of Zhou Kingdom. it''s all over. The hatred between me and Wulan Villa has been determined and there is no suspense. Although Wulan Villa is a major sect in Jin State, they have no masters in the Return Realm. Moreover, I am perfect in the realm of return and am almost entering the second level of the rumors. If you have not been inadequate in your body and mood, perhaps the benefits given by Jingbo Immortal will be more than just improving your income. On the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Chen knocked on the gate of the courtyard. This time, Su Chen never did not hide his identity. I even met many people who knew me in the capital. The bold one even asked about his identity. Faced with these problems, Su Chen smiled and nodded indifferently. I saw myself returning and heard that I was not leaving anymore. The surprise on the faces of Ah Niang and Xiaomei are really indescribable. Reveal the disguise on their faces for the two of them. Over the years, they have been living so disguised in order to avoid exposure. Starting today, Ah Niang and Xiaomei can not only show their true appearance in front of outsiders. And, including your name and life, you can talk to outsiders. Su Chen spent the most relaxing period of time after returning home. I didnt think too much and worry too much, so I just accompanied my grandmother and my younger sister to play every day. They have not even left two streets in the past few years. In order to make up for it, Su Chen took the two of them to play around the world in the past few days. Compared to Su Chen''s stability, many other forces are already extremely impatient. In the past, many people could not find Su Chen''s traces after spending their efforts. Nowadays, Su Chen directly exposed his position. As this situation occurs, various speculations emerge. Many people speculate whether Su Chen has already reconciled with Wulan Villa. Otherwise, how dare you do this? About half a month. Many people still tried every means to spread the news to Wulan Villa. After receiving the news, Fan Chengyan immediately set off for the capital of Dazhou. She didn''t know what the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen was. But it was obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang''s reaction that Riqiu Ruoshuang wanted to protect Su Chen. Arrive to the capital as quickly as possible and solve all the problems so as to avoid any trouble. When Qiu Ruoshuang received this news, she was four days later than Wulan Villa. Even though her strength is stronger than Fan Chengyan, it is impossible to catch up with her four-day time difference. At Wulan Villa, at the request of Fan Chengyan, a total of four elders who had perfect transformation were sent. Some people say she made a big fuss, but Fan Chengyan and Su Chen had fought. On the northern border, Su Chen, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation, is more difficult to deal with than many opponents who have perfect realm of transformation. After arriving in the capital, the four elders of Wulan Villa each occupied one side and surrounded the entire capital like an iron barrel. Some timid people have already left the city to hide. But many people choose to stay. The reason for staying is very simple, watching the fun. Many people will never encounter such a big bustle. This time they have a chance, even if they may be injured or killed by accident, they are willing to take risks. There are many people who have escaped, and more people gathered when they hear the news. Many forces in Zhou and Jin came around, and some casual cultivators also followed. Sun Xuerong also came with her injured body. She wants to watch Su Chen die. Even if she didn''t take revenge in person, it would be a comfort. Su Chen directly declined their help from the people of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect and did not let them get involved. Many people cant understand why Su Chen made such a choice. Until the four elders Fan Chengyan and the others attacked Su Chen. A warrior with a complete realm of transformation already has the power to destroy cities. But the reason why Su Chen exposed his traces the moment they took action appeared. In front of Su Chen, Fan Chengyan had no ability to fight back at all. With the strong pressure, the four of them were imprisoned. This time, Su Chen did not use any weapons and magic weapons, and just his own strength made them unable to move. The next moment, the three people''s foundation was destroyed, and the warrior who had a perfect transformation realm turned into a weak and sick mortal. And Fan Chengyan died under Su Chen''s move. As a result, even those who simply come here to watch the fun were shocked. The strength shown by Su Chen is at least the return to the realm, or even more than the return to the realm. The entire Great Zhou capital was completely quiet when I saw this result. In the quiet, some people move their steps and try to hide. Some people are thinking about how to get involved. The alchemists in Zhu Ming Palace, if they want to watch the joke, they finally laughed at themselves. Sun Xuerong''s already injured body could not withstand this kind of blow. After reacting to Su Chen''s strength, she was already crazy. After dealing with all this, Su Chen returned to his former peaceful life. The three of them still live in that yard. Two days later, at noon, Qiu Ruoshuang appeared in front of the yard. The door opened, and Su Chen looked at her with a smile. "My grandma has prepared more dishes, come in quickly~" Qiu Ruoshuang, who was stunned for a moment, finally laughed out loud, and let go of the worries in her heart. When she entered the room, she saluted her mother like a junior. The little girl looked at the empty seat on the square table and smiled a little on her face. There seemed to be some surprise in my smile. She still guessed wrongly. She thought that the person sitting in this position would be Liu Xingwan. (End) (This chapter ends) Chapter 407 Join the team and prepare in advance After staying in Fengya City for half a day, Su Chen finally received the invitation. There are already five people in their team, but at this moment, they are still recruiting personnel. If you have to wait, you may be able to find other teams. But Su Chen thought about it and did not hesitate much. In this five-person team, there are two middle-aged warriors, who look over forty years old. One man and one woman seem to be senior brothers and sisters. But for Su Chen and the other three, they are much older. This woman''s name is Tian Lan, and she is the strength in this team now. As for another middle-aged man, he is named Duan Hanchuan. It is said that it is very beneficial, but he does nothing in the team. Sleep after eating, eat after sleep. But if you want to keep Tian Lan, you can only bring Duan Hanchuan with you. However, Tian Lan also said that her senior brother was not interested in this competition quota. Except for them, the other three looked very young. The captain of the team is Dongfang Yong, who is a kind person. During the conversation, he spoke more rationally. Not the kind of person who speaks wildly and is arrogant. A person who can have something to talk about and communicate with. Su Chen still agrees with such a captain, at least he can listen to advice. After some negotiations, Su Chen agreed to join the team. What needs to be solved next is the registration fee. Either give money to the Jinjia Kingdom, or you will kill the monsters and help the Jinjia Kingdom solve some troubles on the border. Su Chen could not have come out with a lot of gold and silver. Confirm, that is, take the path of killing monsters. After half a day off. On the second day, Captain Dongfang Yong summoned everyone to the wilderness. After leaving, Su Chen discovered that there were only four people. Next to him, another companion smiled helplessly. "Brother Su, do you think those two other experts will come to help us solve the registration fee problem All of these can only depend on ourselves. Others will only take action when they are competing for quotas. No wonder Tian Lan would commit herself to join the young mans team. All the way forward, Dongfang Yong led the four of them to the southeast. This line is the most troublesome line of defense in the Jinjia Kingdom. At one point, the three of them began to prepare for ambush. It is not the first time that the three of them have come to this position. The ambush place should be a location they have used many times. Brother Su, hide in first. You are standing in that position, the monster has long seen you. But I wont come to the ambush area again. Dongfang Yong called Su Chen in a low voice and asked Su Chen to go over to hide. Judging from the entire terrain, the place where the three of them hide is indeed a good place to hide. But Su Chen has discovered many traces of monsters. Several golden demons have been here and have even stayed there for a long time. Brother Dongfang, lets change the position and ambush. This position has been targeted by monsters. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the three of them couldn''t help but frown. When I first arrived, I started to make suggestions and requests. Obviously, Dongfang Yong and the other two did not particularly recognize this. Brother Su, we have gained a lot in this position. If there is really a problem, it should have been long since. How could it be until now and dragged until now? One of them was quite polite in his words, and was advising Su Chen not to make trouble. And the other person next to him said something with some jokes and some jokes. Isnt it better if we are targeted by monsters? Just wait for them to come, one by one to kill one. It is best to have more monsters to stare at us and gather all the monsters that need to be killed in one day. Dongfang Yong next to him patted him gently. Impress him to be careful when speaking and not to keep talking. After hesitating for a moment, the captain Dongfang Yong turned around and looked at Su Chen. Brother Su, this position is actually very clever. There are very perfect occlusions on three sides, and there are some gaps left for us to observe the front. This kind of place is indeed the place where the demons are slayed. If we dont come here and are known to others, we will definitely rush to come here to ambush. Hearing Dongfang Yong''s explanation, Su Chen nodded. I can understand what Brother Dongfang said, but I know that this is good. But this place has been discovered by monsters. The monsters are not that stupid. There is no problem with the monsters above the Golden Demon to deal with ambush. There have been battles here and there has been a strong smell of blood. Monsters will be extremely alert if they only need to smell the scent. Su Chen''s explanation seemed to make the other two more impatient. Look at Dongfang Yong. "Captain, who is this person you are looking for? Are you here to help or to drag people down? After one person finished speaking, the other person followed suit. I understand what you mean. To put it bluntly, you are just afraid and dare not face those monsters, right? Don''t find any strange reasons. After the two of them finished speaking, Dongfang Yong seemed to agree with their statements this time. Brother Su, it is the safest way to ambush and deal with it here. We have the advantage of the territory and take the initiative, and those golden demons will also be removed by our blow. Then it will be lighter and easier to kill them. Dongfang Yong''s attitude and tone were much better. But the meaning in the words is actually similar, and they are all advised Su Chen to deal with it according to their layout. Su Chen''s shirks and refusals seemed to be really scared. I dare not deal with it and face those monsters. "Brother Dongfang, you are hiding here now, not only can you not kill the monsters. And he was stared at by monsters and was a little tired. Instead, they will suddenly attack, and thus bring themselves into danger. Su Chen''s explanation seems to be quite poor. The man who spoke more radically stood up. Didnt we say we are stared at by monsters? I, Xu Rufeng, are brave. Tell me, where are the monsters staring at us? You say it out, I''ll go over and take a look. Look at what this monster staring at us looks like. Xu Rufeng just looked at Su Chen like this, he didn''t really want to go up and take a look. Just saying these words to criticize Su Chen. Hearing this, Su Chen pointed directly to the northeast. Take two hundred steps in this direction, just behind the pile of shrubs. Just be careful and always be alert when you are in the past. Hearing this, Xu Rufeng seemed to be even more angry. Holding his spear, he was really heading northeast. Dongfang Yong quickly stood up and persuaded him: "Brother Xu, there is no need to argue, we." "You have seen it as well, Brother Dongfang. If you don''t prove it to him today, he will not listen to the advice at all. This time he slapped him in the face. He would only obey the arrangements and instructions when encountering other things later. Using such trivial matters to deal with these well will be more beneficial to us. Dongfang Yong''s face was also full of helplessness, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Chen. Sighed At this moment, Xu Rufeng was heading towards the northeast step by step. He also saw Su Chen talking about the pile of shrubs. A bunch of messy bushes have already budged on them. Spring is coming, and these plants that have dried up all winter seem to be revitalized. Xu Rulin was a little worried, but she was still a little courageous. And there was nothing special about this pile of shrubs, so there were no traces of monsters. Although the snow has melted a lot, it has not yet fully entered spring, and many monsters are still hiding. After walking a few more steps forward, Xu Rufeng chuckled on his face. He was about to turn around and shout at Su Chen a few times, and then he quarreled Su Chen. Before he could speak, the golden demon with a mortar and brown skin had already rushed out in the bushes. The sharp claws and **** mouth rushed towards Xu Rufeng. Fortunately, he did not get too close. And because of Su Chen''s reminder just now, he was still a little alert in his heart. He ran back, and Dongfang Yong immediately supported him with his sword. Facing a golden demon, the few people were not too afraid. But the golden demon suddenly rushed out, which really scared Xu Rufeng. Seeing someone reinforcements, the Jin Yao quickly fled without chasing him. Su Chen was waiting on the way it was about to escape, and his life ended with a single knife. Then he walked to the front of the three of them with the demon head in his hand. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yong and the other two looked at each other. It was said before that Su Chen was stubborn. After all the time, they were the ones who were stubborn in the end. What else did you say to slap Su Chen in the face? If you relax a little more, you might be injured by the golden demon just after you walk over. If we want to ambush, we have to change our position. Here there is a strong **** smell, and monsters are already sensitive to this smell. Under normal circumstances, it is not a casual pass by here. Su Chen''s words were still the same as before. I have not been verified because of my own words, so I will continue to ridicule anyone. Seeing this, all three nodded. When looking at Su Chen again, there was a little more recognition on his face. Su Chen has always had this personality. If it weren''t for the big grudges, these small conflicts could have been given to the other party''s steps. In the next journey, Su Chen will give instructions and arrangements. Xu Rufeng, who always speaks very directly, doesn''t refute now, without saying a word. Su Chen could actually see that when he gave some arrangements, he still questioned. But no matter how questioned he is, Xu Rufeng still keeps his thoughts in his heart. What''s there, wait until the facts confirm it. In comparison, Dongfang Yong needs more trust in Su Chen. Su Chens performance just now is enough to make him recognize him. Su Chens arrangement and layout were confirmed within two hours. Xu Rufeng''s doubts were completely broken. The ambush location arranged by Su Chen obviously looks very ordinary. In their opinion, they are a place where the monster cannot be seen. I also dug a hole, but it was not too deep, so it was covered with dead branches and leaves. Such a simple trap, how can you deal with monsters? But just like, monsters are just fooled and just fallen into trouble. Xu Rufeng, who had dissatisfaction and doubts in his heart, was now completely convinced. In less than a day, three golden demons were killed, and the number of big demons exceeded fifteen! For the three of them, usually, if they can kill a golden demon in three or four days, they will be lucky. This is also why they are superstitious about the previous position. Because of ambushing there, Dongfang Yong and they easily killed several big monsters and a golden monster. So they felt that there was a Feng Shui treasure land. It''s a bit like waiting for the rabbit. But most monsters are smart. If you still want to ambush at that location, you must first deal with the smell. Flip the surrounding soil to cover the smell of blood. Now that is the case, that place is absolutely meaningless and it is impossible to go there to ambush again. It was almost dark, and everyone left first. In fact, dealing with monsters at night may lead to greater gains. But these three people seemed to be a little uncomfortable dealing with them at night. Its all about dealing with those monsters during the day, not to mention at night. Su Chen didn''t force it, and there was still enough time. There are nine days left before the competition for the Golden Arctic Kingdom to compete for the quota. In addition, Dongfang Yong and the other two had already killed some monsters before. With some accumulation, there is hope for the remaining nine days. Of course, with Su Chen''s current joining, it will definitely be achieved. On the way back, Su Chen intentionally chatted with the three of them. After today''s incident, the three of them were already a little convinced by Su Chen. As the captain, Dongfang Yong is not the kind of person who is very paranoid, crazy and arrogant. Some captains can''t stand the people below performing well. I was afraid of stealing their prestige, and no one listened to what I said in the future. Dongfang Yong didn''t seem to mind at all about these. He basically gave Su Chen the command of the scene and asked Su Chen to arrange it. He gave Su Chen respect, and Su Chen also respected him as the captain. During the chat, Su Chen was mainly inquiring about the martial arts strength in this area. Judging from Xu Rufengs own description, he is now in the fourth stage of the Tianling Realm. But when Su Chen saw that he took action, his strength was almost at the seventh-grade first level. So there is still a big difference in the judgment of martial arts strength here. There are many differences in judgment from the martial arts system in the area where the Great Zhou is located. However, the specifics seem to be that the martial arts used are still very similar. The Taoism is the same, but there are many differences in various words. Seeing that the three of them took action today, Su Chen was still not sure about the strength of other warriors. The fourth stage of the Tianling Realm is almost the first level of the seventh level. Then what level of strength is it considered here? That Tian Lan seems to be a warrior at the strength of the Heavenly King Realm. What level is he here? Su Chen still couldn''t figure it out very accurately. He didn''t know what level he was, a warrior who was almost at the fifth grade, had reached. There is still time, and there is still a chance to learn about it. Back to Fengya City. Su Chen discovered that everyone''s residence was outside Fengya City, so he set up some tents like this. Brother Su is the first to Fengyacheng, and he is still a little uncomfortable. Other things in Fengya City are not expensive, but they are just that accommodation is very expensive. The cost of staying overnight may have allowed us to eat for more than half a month. Dongfang Yong smiled and explained to Su Chen, explaining the reasons and why this situation occurred. Fengya City is next to the wilderness, and monsters penetrate severely, so there are often troubles. In this way, the warriors are forced to live outside the city, which is the natural defensive frontline of the city. Just by raising the accommodation fee, these are achieved. Only, the lords of Fengya City and others are a little smart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411 win Chapter 411 Victory This person''s strength is not as strong as Gong Zhenye, but it is only slightly inferior. He is also a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Each move shows the style of a strong man. Moreover, he just took action and was still a bit of a sneak attack. Su Chen had just finished his fight with Gong Zhenye, which was logically exhausted a lot of energy before. There are so many people around, except for Dongfang Yong and the other three, they all hope Su Chen will lose. The more you lose, the better. It can be said that the time, place and people are in harmony, and he can take over all kinds of conditions. But at this moment, the winner is a decision between one move. The tip of the knife fell in front of his forehead, and a slight tremor in his hand could seriously injure him. In the horror of everyone, Gong Zhenye''s teammate stepped down angrily. At this moment, Su Chen has won two warriors in the Heavenly King realm in a row. It seems that there is not much consumption yet. After this person went down, there were three people on Gong Zhenye''s side. But this time, they seemed to have not seized the time and thought about coming up to consume Su Chen''s physical and energy as much as possible. After all, Gong Zhenye didn''t consume much, could they do it? Each of them looked ugly. Gong Zhenye''s arrogant words before sounded better now. But no matter what, the competition has to continue. Another person came up. This person''s ability and strength are much worse than the previous two. Afterward, each one is worse than the other. For their team, a few young people are the role of reducing the average age. In terms of strength, it may be pretty good among young people. But the gap between fighting against Su Chen and a warrior who can beat Gong Zhenye is not an ordinary match. The plan thought it was a sure win, but now it was a complete defeat. This team with the most promising qualifying qualification lost Gong Zhenye won five people in a row. Su Chen also won five people in a row. Looking back now, Su Chen insisted on leaving this qualification for himself, as if everyone could understand it. "The competition is over, right? Did we win?" Su Chen stood in the central area, turned his head, looked at Dongfang Yong and asked. At this moment, Dongfang Yong felt a little nervous when he heard Su Chen''s question. Yes, we won. Hearing this, Su Chen walked out of the central area. Return to Dongfang Yong''s side. Dongfang Yong and the other two gradually changed from nervousness to excitement. The three of them had already realized that they had met a real martial arts genius. Perhaps, I really have the opportunity to compete with other countries and show my face. Around the people of Qingsong City who came to watch all their nonsense and complaints disappeared. They are all very quiet. Even if they are not convinced, they can only be stuffy now. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, who were standing not far away, looked extremely ugly on their faces. What is Gong Zhenyes strength? A existence that he cannot win at all at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if you use all your strength, Gong Zhenye can beat him. But just now, Su Chen directly suppressed Gong Zhenye and lay on the ground and couldn''t move. In the end, I could only raise my hands and admit defeat in an extremely embarrassing way. If it weren''t for being completely suppressed, Gong Zhenye wouldn''t have admitted defeat like this In the central area, the competition continues. But everyone watched and no longer had the interest they had just now. In my mind, I was still thinking about Su Chens move just now. Duan Hanchuan turned his gaze carefully and looked at Su Chen beside him. At this moment, he also felt a little funny. After saying so many arrogant words before, I thought I was ridiculing and teasing Su Chen. Now it seems that Su Chen didn''t answer just now because he didn''t bother quarrel with them at all. A warrior in his forties was now slapped in the face by a young man. Duan Hanchuan didn''t seem to dare to show off his previous master appearance and those very imposing standing postures. What a down-and-out road, it sounds even more funny now. In the central area, the competition continues. After seeing the fight between others, Su Chen commented on Dongfang Yong beside him. "These warriors all like flashy moves." Faced with Su Chen''s comments, Dongfang Yong could only nod his head awkwardly. In fact, what he learned was this way. The state of mind has not encountered a bottleneck, but the warriors here seem to like to show that they have encountered obstacles in their state of mind. "Don''t learn from this person, he has not touched the state of mind at all. What is going on a down-and-out road is just a form of pretending. In essence, it is no different from other conventional practices. On the contrary, we have to spend a lot of effort to pretend. Su Chen said to Dongfang Yong and the other two. And the "this person" in the words is naturally Duan Hanchuan. Dongfang Yong and the other two nodded. Now when they look at Su Chen again, they have already treated Su Chen as a senior expert. Xu Rufeng hesitated and couldn''t help asking. "Brother Su. Can you ask how you pretend to be, and how you really touch your mood?" Ill give you a more direct way to judge. Pretending to behave, you will care a lot about others'' opinions. Prefer to show off a master in front of others, or an unconventional stranger. When you touch the feeling of your mind, you will not care about what others feel. You know that heaven is heaven, you know that earth is earth, and you are you. Everything is up to one''s own heart, but I don''t have the interest to let others see it and let others judge it. Su Chen''s words made Duan Hanchuan blush. The key is that Su Chen is also precise. He just pretended to behave and didn''t have much insight at all. I am still addicted to it, and I think I have embarked on a down-and-out road. As long as you reach the end of this down-and-out road, you will be able to transform yourself and your strength will suddenly rise. The first round of competition ends. Except for Su Chen, the other teams that fought were not uncommon. Whoever expects to win will win. There were thirty-four teams in the first round, and after this comparison, there were only seventeen teams left. There is a team that can be bye in this round. Su Chens team can choose their opponents by themselves in this round. I chose one at will, and even the opponent I chose was very strong. In front of the city lord''s mansion, everyone is paying attention to Su Chen''s team. The competition for the first few teams has ended. Next, it is Su Chen''s turn to have a six-man team. "Senior Duan, Senior Hotan, should you take action first?" Su Chen looked at Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan and asked. The two of them looked embarrassed and did not answer. Su Chen was too lazy to listen to them. Walk directly into the middle. This time, it was the same as before, and one person beat the five people on the other side. There is no suspense. There are so many spectators present, and there are still many people looking forward to Su Chen losing. Seeing this scene, all expectations were disappointed. In the subsequent competition, the results became clearer. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan do not need to take action, just one person is needed, and Su Chen can win the opponent''s five people. Until the end, Dongfang Yong and the other two went up to show their faces one by one. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, I thought they were the core of the team before. As a result, there is no need for both of them later. In the afternoon, the hour of the year. The results of this competition have been revealed, and Su Chen''s team won and got this place. But at this moment, there were no more surprises from everyone. After all, Su Chen has proved his strength several times since he first won. My friend, there are only five places. There are six people on your side. Seeing Su Chen, the lord of Qingsong City had already begun to call him "Little Friend". When others around him looked at Su Chen again, they became kind. Strength is the most important factor in changing the attitudes of others. "Just count the previous five people, this person was not on the registered list." The person who was eliminated by Su Chen was Tian Lans senior brother Duan Hanchuan. Although everyone knows that among these six people, Duan Hanchuan should be able to rank second. But everyone didn''t seem to find it strange that he was eliminated by Su Chen. It seems to be more in line with everyone''s predictions. Su Chen didn''t need his help at all for Duan Hanchuan. And today''s performance has also been proven. The lords of Qingsong City did not say much when they heard this, but just recorded it. If you dont have this qualification, you cant substitute people at will, and you must have five people gathered. Su Chen may remove Tian Lan directly. Today''s competition ends here. There are only five places released every year in the Golden Arc country. Most people can only take this opportunity to gain reputation. There are actually not many people who really feel that they have the opportunity to compete for a quota. Today, the lord of Qingsong City''s mansion will hold a banquet for everyone. All warriors who participated in the competition can go and participate. For all the warriors, it is a celebration reward. But in fact, this is still a business. The city lord''s mansion will also charge a lot of valuable money to let them take the seat. Some warriors can get funding from prominent people at this banquet. If you count as a refugee, your life will be much better in the future. This action has little impact on the warriors. It can be said to be a win-win situation. There is still time before the banquet. In the restaurant in Qingsongcheng, the team has prepared a good room for Su Chen. Su Chen and everyone also accepted this kindness and went to rest. After Su Chen left, the noise began to start in front of the city lord''s mansion. These people finally got louder in the discussion about Su Chen. The spectators and people walked towards the teahouse and wine shops in the city. What I saw today is enough for them to chat for a long time. There are many people who have not come to watch the scene, and they can brag about it in front of them. During the competition, many people stood on Gong Zhenye''s side. Help him and Duan Hanchuan ridicule Su Chen. But at this moment, ridicule has become a sought after. They have transformed into Su Chen''s followers and began to talk about Su Chen''s courage today. Many of the other warriors were still standing in front of the city lord''s mansion. All my heart was a little shaken. This competition was completely beyond expectations. "This Su Chen, has he entered the Tianzong realm? So many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm are so embarrassed under his hands." Next to him, some warriors who had fought with Su Chen before shook their heads slightly. I can clearly feel that the strength he used is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Its just that there is a mystery that I cant see through and touch in one move. After one person finished speaking, another middle-aged man answered. "With so many people fighting, this young man''s move is the most ugly to see. I even feel that he is still hiding a lot of strength. Many people were looking at Gong Zhenye while talking. I want him to give some opinions. While hesitating, Gong Zhenye sighed. What can I say if my skills are not as good as others? After entering the realm of Tianzong, all his moves can be cracked. Everyone here agreed with this statement. But in fact, for Su Chen, the realm of Tianzong is still far from that. All news began to spread in Qingsong City after this competition. It is said that a young genius appeared in the Jinjia Kingdom. In fact, the competition for the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal is to cultivate youth. But in essence, it was still a contest between this group of warriors in their forties. No matter where you are, warriors of this age are actually the mainstay. The same is true for the Great Zhou and Jin states. In his forties, he is still an age when his practice improves very quickly. But here, in this Golden Armor Country, it is a bit worse. After Su Chen returned to the wing room to settle down, the store soon delivered some more meals. These were all won by Su Chen and his friends after winning the competition, and were called "Kuijia Delicacies". That is, only those who win the championship are qualified to taste the delicacies. Su Chen called Dongfang Yong and the other two over to taste it together. While tasting, I asked them about other related situations. In the Jinjia Kingdom, the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is basically the ultimate before the age of fifty. Warriors like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan have their strength and realm that are at the top of everyone. More gaps are not in realm, but in martial arts moves. The explanations of Dongfang Yong and the other two made Su Chen have a more understanding of this area. The mainstay in his forties is only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, which is the first level of the sixth level. The warriors in this area are indeed much worse. You should know that Fu Jianyun, the top genius in the Great Zhou Dynasty, is at the peak of the sixth grade. These warriors in their forties and fifties are still the mainstay of a country and have just entered the first level of the sixth grade. Although the heart fire of the sixth grade is really hard to overcome. But this gap is indeed a bit bigger. Eat the delicacies in front of you together. Dongfang Yong and the other two were obviously a little restrained. Compared to before, the postures and tones of the three of them have changed a lot. Su Chen gave them too much shock to the three of them in the competition. After eating the "Qizhao Delicious Food" prepared by the restaurant, there will be a celebration banquet prepared by the City Lord''s Mansion later. After resting and seeing that there were still a lot of meals left, Su Chen felt that it was a bit wasteful. I spent many years of hard life in Jiang''an City, and I also disliked wastefulness. You can consume, but dont waste it. Su Chen asked the servants in the restaurant to distribute them to the poor villagers in Qingsong City. At least make the best use of the goods. At about four o''clock in the hour of You, Su Chen and a few of them went to the city lord''s mansion together. The Lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom smiled a little more when they saw Su Chen. In the past, many winning core warriors often showed off their skills and were unwilling to come. People like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye will definitely not easily appreciate their faces. But this time, Su Chen, a young warrior who shined, came. If they dont come, they wont be as easily forgiven as before. (This chapter ends) Chapter 412 【Swordsman】Destiny promotion In the past, they used to show off their airs and act arrogantly, and were called masters. Many people will also help them talk. It is said that others are qualified but have the ability but cannot come. But today, Su Chen, a young warrior who is much better than them, is completely unpretentious. Facing the city lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom. Su Chen greeted them politely, and the name he spoke was also very respectful. Strong ability and talent. In this situation, there is still no arrogance. There were several warriors who won the competition in the past that would give them face. It would be nice to nod if you nodded in the face of their greetings. A like Duan Hanchuan, even if he did not win the competition, he did not win any honors. When we came to this banquet tonight, the city lord and the imperial envoy would definitely not give us any face. It is precisely because of these comparisons that many people present have a better impression of Su Chen. When the banquet was about to begin, no mainstay like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye came to attend. But everyone seemed to be looking forward to their arrival at the banquet tonight. If you still have some expectations, you want to see how Su Chen should see them at the banquet. What would they say when they saw Su Chen? Refusing to come, missing the opportunity to watch the fun. During the banquet, Su Chen still communicated with everyone very kindly. Including those warriors who lost to Su Chen in other competitions. Maybe I was a little unfamiliar with Su Chen at the beginning and was uncomfortable speaking. Working about this and thinking about that. But after chatting more, everyone felt that Su Chen was easy to get along with. Compared with people like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan. I dont know how much better it is. Su Chen originally wanted to learn about martial arts in this area. Every place has its own skills and characteristics. Su Chen knew that the martial arts practice here was indeed a good idea. However, it does not mean that others do not have excellent features in some aspects. Holding an apprentice''s heart is a huge help to improve growth. Many people are hiding and hiding in martial arts. If there is a significant gap in strength, others dont want to talk to you more. Lets take Gong Zhenye and others out for example. It is not that easy for young people to get some advice from them. But Su Chen was chatting with everyone, and Su Chen was willing to talk to everyone about various methods of martial arts practice and the use of martial arts. Outside the attic, the lord of Qingsong City, the owner. It is even more people who lit all the candles outside, illuminating them brightly. Some warriors go outside the attic to use their moves. After reading it, Su Chen also gave some comments, which could even be said to be a guide. Just one banquet changed Su Chen''s reputation instantly. During the daytime competition, Su Chen wanted to compete with Duan Hanchuan for that quota. At the beginning, many people were talking about joking and ridicule Su Chen. Then Su Chen won the victory and everyone knew that Su Chen had the strength and ability. But more people still support Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye. But now, everyone who came here has changed their views. Many people say that Su Chen is the most gentle and elegant warrior. The reason why Duan Hanchuan was so angry at that time showed how excessive Duan Hanchuan was. Everyone began to accuse Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye of something wrong. In addition, someone apologized in front of Su Chen. He talked about his previous mistakes and his misunderstanding of Su Chen. The banquet ended until the hour of Hai. In so many years, there has never been such a lively banquet. The atmosphere is as good as today. Su Chen, the young warrior who won Gong Zhenye, gave many suggestions and suggestions from the surrounding warriors. There were no other people who asked for advice, and Su Chen casually told everyone. In terms of martial arts moves, everyone can clearly feel improvement and progress. Back at his residence, Su Chen kept thinking about the harvest tonight. As I thought before, martial arts in every area have its own advantages. And tonight, Su Chen heard something different. In this area, warriors divide martial arts techniques into multiple levels. For example, practice sword skills yourself. The essence of swordsmanship is divided into four levels. There are sharp, tough, powerful, and Tao respectively. Su Chen also felt it clearly while talking to everyone. There is indeed a mystery in it. In the Great Zhou and Jin states, a large part of various martial arts techniques rely on their own strength. In addition, the sword technique also cares a lot about the momentum. Everything seems to be based on the knife force. But from here, Su Chen noticed something. The most powerful sword technique in your hand is "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". But today, Su Chen feels that this move has improved a lot. This set of knife techniques has huge consumption every time you use. The power is also extraordinary. It can be said that it is enough to become its trump card. But its extraordinary power does not mean that there is no possibility of further development. In fact, Su Chen can feel its disadvantages every time he uses it. This set of sword techniques has almost the center of gravity on the momentum. In the four essentials of swordsmanship, sharpness, toughness, momentum, and Tao. The three essentials of sharpness, toughness and momentum can actually go hand in hand. Apart from Tao, these three essentials are not that difficult. Thinking of this, Su Chen left the wing room under the night. Outside Qingsong City, start practicing these three key points. The long sword was swung out, and the Taixiao sword rushed towards the hillside in front of him. Su Chen tried to slash forward with sharp breath. The blade is fierce and fierce, bursting out at this moment. Compared to the past, Taixiao''s sword is too heavy. It can be said that it is a means to crush the opponent with power. But if the opponent is strong, the impact of the Taixiao sword potential energy is also very limited. This is particularly obvious when I attacked the warriors in Wulan Villa. Facing the guards of Wulan Villa. I was attacking secretly and several destiny activated. But even so, he couldn''t attack them with just one move. Only after today''s talk, Su Chen understood where his problem was. In the spring season, the outside of Qingsong City is extremely quiet. At this moment, you can hear the sound of Su Chen waving his long sword. After practicing for more than half an hour, Su Chen felt that he could touch the keenness. In a hesitation, he activated the destiny of [Swordsman] and continued to practice. Now that Su Chen is studying and improving, he will first understand it by himself. Touch it with your own heart. People who blindly seek to improve their skills can achieve improvements but cannot go too far. There is still half a month left before the competition between many countries. A night passed, Su Chen did not leave, and continued to practice outside the city. From night, I practiced until the afternoon. The next moment, a small word appeared in front of me again. [The blade is like frost, swallowing mountains and rivers, and with a righteous heart, control the sharp blade, and the destiny is promoted: Sword Spirit] [Blade Spirit: greatly improves the compatibility of sword and weapon, greatly improves the efficiency of sword skills mastery, greatly improves the strength of sword skills, and greatly improves the understanding of sword skills] Su Chen thought about it carefully and found that he had not been promoted for a long time. Previously, Su Chen thought that his strength was not strong enough. Perhaps the destiny you can get at this stage is at most. But the truth is that I have not touched the deeper Tao. For example, today, I have a step closer to my understanding of swordsmanship, and my destiny has been improved. Look at the destiny you have obtained carefully. Sword Spirit Various improvements have been called significant improvements. As hesitated, Su Chen waved his long sword again. Taixiao sword force! The surging breath rushed forward, and a ravine several feet deep had appeared on the hillside in the distance. Not wanting to attract attention, Su Chen has restrained himself from using this move. But the surging pressure still shocked Su Chen. [Sword Spirit] The improvement of destiny exceeded Su Chen''s prediction. Especially the article improving weapon fit. Su Chens previous understanding of this was not clear enough. But at this moment, I finally understood its specific performance. Every move in "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" is very energy-consuming and physically exhausting. But after being promoted to [Sword Spirit], the weapon fit has been greatly improved. I used this move and it felt a little light and relaxed. Compared to before, Su Chen felt that this could allow him to use the first two tricks of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" more frequently. It seems that I should continue to practice the next few moves of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". That night, Su Chen returned to the restaurant in Qingsong City. I heard from Dongfang Yong that there are more people visiting him today than before. Especially after the banquet last night, more people highly praised themselves. Especially the Lord of Qingsong City, and Lord Zhang from the capital. They both said good things about you, Brother Su. All kinds of praise, I dont know, and I say that they have taken Brother Su and you have any benefits. While talking with a smile, Su Chen heard that there were people coming to find him in Qingsong City. I want to discuss martial arts with myself. Dongfang Yong thought that Su Chen did not show up today, but was deliberately hiding from the people in Qingsong City. But unexpectedly, Su Chen actually organized another conversation with him. Just tonight, everyone talked about martial arts practice together. Hearing this, Dongfang Yong and others were very unexpected. This kind of conversation will definitely bring great benefits to others. But it is really hard to say how much Su Chen can get. Such actions really give people a feeling of selflessness. In fact, Su Chen felt that these conversations would be very meaningful. I am not a warrior in their area. I have many ways of practicing and routes, all of which are different from them. Use this conversation, I will definitely gain a lot. After Dongfang Yong told the news, the city lord of Qingsong City directly contributed his city lord''s mansion. Let everyone discuss and discuss in his city lord''s mansion. The city lords mansion also brought some delicious dishes from time to time for everyone to eat. We talked about it from the hour of You to the hour of Hai. Today''s rally is about to end, and at the last moment, everyone started to talk about some idle things. As he was talking, someone mentioned a serious matter. It is news about the competition for the secret realm. Everyone was surprised when they heard Su Chen say that he was completely unaware of the situation. Brother Su really didnt hear it at all? This may be a little troublesome. Gong Zhenye''s senior sister was promoted to the Tianzong realm last year. And she is only forty-nine years old this year. The peak of the Heavenly King Realm is the first level of the sixth level. After the first entry into the Tianzong realm, it is most likely that it will be at most the strength of the sixth grade middle realm. The strength level is better than myself, and I feel that there is nothing to worry about. "So, the imperial court of the Jinjia Kingdom is going to invite her to help? In order to invite her, do you need to give Gong Zhenye some benefits? Su Chen gave two guesses. Hearing this, the young warrior who was speaking shook his head helplessly. If this is the case, it will not have much impact. If you dont invite it, you wont be invited. After all, there are only a few powerful people in the Tianzong realm under the age of fifty. They have said that they will not compete in this year''s competition. But she seemed dissatisfied and said she wanted to help Yushan Kingdom. so." Hearing this, Su Chen still had no worries. First, there is still a lot of my own strength left. When fighting with them, even when facing Gong Zhenye''s full strength, he still left a lot of spare energy. Faced with his senior sister, there was not much worry. Secondly, it seems that it is not my turn to worry about this. "The court of the Golden Armor State should have a lot of complaints about her, right? If you help other countries like this, wont the imperial court of the Golden Armor Kingdom put pressure on her? Hearing Su Chen''s words, many people around him shook their heads at the same time. There seem to be quite a few people who know Gong Zhenyes senior sister. This senior sister of Gong Zhenye was once the royal princess. I have been in the palace for many years and have even suffered a lot of frame-ups. I have never been very close to the royal family and the imperial court. But no one expected that Cao Yan''er was extremely talented in practicing. With this relationship, it would be nice for the court to prevent her from going against the Jinjia Kingdom." After one person finished speaking, another person next to him also came to remind Su Chen. There is a rumor that Gong Zhenye was suppressed by Brother Su that day. He lay on the ground and fell down, making him lose face. Even, it seems to have damaged the mood. His senior sister, I heard she was coming to seek justice. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled. "Just? What kind of justice? Didnt Gong Zhenye take the initiative to fall down? If he wants to deal with me, I can only use this method to deal with him. There is nothing to say, just do whatever you should do. Su Chen didn''t care much about this Cao Yan''er. During this period of time, I have paid close attention to my own strength. Integrate what you hear and see. Waiting for the official start of the competition with peace of mind. There are ten days left before the competition. The lord of Qingsong City came to find Su Chen, and nothing unexpected happened, that is, he would talk about this matter. "Actually, this matter is not much trouble. Su Chen, just be convinced and say a few good things to her. He doesn''t care much about Cao Yan''er, other people and things. Only Gong Zhenye is different. Hearing these persuasions, Su Chen still shook his head and smiled. "If it was really that simple, the city lord wouldn''t have traveled in person, right? I was not interested in going there. What should she do? Let her go. Seeing Su Chen''s tough words, the face of the city lord of Qingsong City was even more ugly. "What the court means is that you must go and apologize." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 420 Tonights banquet Just now Su Chen told them that this was a misunderstanding. But now, why do you suddenly mention the situation of jade elixirs? Your Su Xiaoyou, you just said. Jade Pill Did you send it to us? Su Chen frowned slightly, with a look of doubt on his face. Before Su Chen could answer, Yao Wen asked again. My friend, do you know why we came here? How did you tell me from Taihe Sect? Do you dont know what we care about? Isnt it a pill recipe? The elixir recipe really has nothing to do with me. The one I sent to Zhuming Palace were two jade elixirs. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Zhu Minggong and the other two seemed a little excited. I have always been calm in my life and saw the high-level Zhu Ming Palace who was extremely calm when he saw the talented people in heaven and earth. At this moment, my body seemed to be trembling slightly. "Is there any other elixir you sent to us, my friend?" The three of them were as restrained as possible, not wanting to be seen as their excitement. Hearing this, Su Chen was very calm. He reached out and took out two Huili Pills. One was handed to Yao Wen, and the other was stuffed directly into his mouth. When the people beside him were shocked when they saw Su Chen ate a jade pill directly. "My friend! Don''t!" Hearing Yao Wens reminder, Su Chen smiled. "Don''t worry, Lord Yao, this pill looks weird, but it''s not poisonous." After hearing this, Yao Wen''s face twitched. I couldn''t help but complain: "Of course I know it''s not poisonous. I just want to remind you that it is a precious jade pill." These words are kept in my heart, and Yao Wen will naturally not be so stupid as to take them out. The elixir is Su Chens, so its okay for others to take it by themselves. Looking at the Huili Pill in their hands, the three of them had no doubts. The two jade elixirs they received by Zhu Minggong were very clear and understood that they were sent to them by Su Chen. Zhu Minggong''s disciple who was responsible for dismantling the letters was not wrong. Those two elixirs were sent from Taihe Sect. "Go and reply to Master Chai, we have accepted this dinner." Hearing the arrangement, Elder Zhu Minggong quickly left the reception hall. Walked to Chai Yongshan, the sect leader of Taihe Sect, and conveyed the opinions of his sect leader. And when Chai Yongshan heard the news, his face was full of smiles. The willingness to attend the banquet is to appreciate the face, which shows that Zhu Minggong and his group agree with Taihe Sect. If you perform well at the banquet, Zhu Minggong may be able to get closer to Taihe Sect. Although the two sects belong to the same faction, this relationship does have room for improvement. After Elder Zhu Minggong left, Chai Yongshan took his people to the kitchen to take a look. He attaches great importance to the banquet that will be waiting for a while. On the way in the past, Chai Yongshan was still chatting with people around him. Let the elders around you remember to give Su Chen some rewards. In Chai Yongshan''s opinion, it is probably because Su Chen pays more attention when speaking. Although several distinguished guests of Zhu Minggong were disappointed, they were not angry or lost. Even if Su Chen can attend the banquet, he has successfully completed the task. After checking the ingredients prepared in the kitchen, Chai Yongshan took several elders to Mingyang Palace first. The banquet will be held here later. As for the reception hall, the third elders of Taihe Sect are waiting here. After Yao Wen and the others came out, they took everyone directly to Mingyang Palace to attend the banquet. 3:00 on the hour of Xu. Under the leadership of the third elder of Taihe Sect, Yao Wen and the two elders had arrived at Mingyang Palace. The other alchemists who came with Yao Wen had been waiting outside Mingyang Palace for a long time. In addition to the sect leader and core elders on Taihe Sect. The three pharmacy owners of the three pharmacy shops, A, B, and C, have also come. At the banquet later, we will inevitably talk about the alchemy. Whether it is to get some gains or to avoid being upset, it is necessary for the three of them to come. Even the elder Jiang Zhu was waiting here. Today''s banquet was a huge sandalwood round table. There was no problem with more than twenty people sitting down. In order not to make the round table look empty, we naturally have to arrange the accompanying staff. When the second elder got such an opportunity, of course he would leave it to his younger brother Jiang Zhu. Walk to the Mingyang Palace. The people on Taihe Sect are very happy, and the people on Zhu Ming Palace are also very happy. People from both forces have gained what they want. Chai Yongshan walked to Yao Wen, and after some politeness, he invited Yao Wen into Mingyang Palace. Su Chen was originally following Yao Wen and was about to go in together. The second elder saw Su Chen and walked over quickly. Dont follow you in, there is no place to prepare your location inside. I dont have anything to do today, go back Before the second elder of Taihe Sect could finish his words, Yao Wen, who was walking in front, stopped immediately. "If Su Xiaoyou didn''t go in together, this banquet would probably not be able to be organized." Yao Wen said with a smile, as if it was a joke. But everyone could feel that in this joke, there was actually a bit serious. Su Chen went in unison. At this banquet today, the palace master of Zhu Ming Palace felt that he would really refuse to attend the banquet. "If you have any problems, go in together~" Chai Yongshan still had a smile on his face, but he was a little confused. Other people from Taihe Sect around me also feel strange. Who can reach a high position is not a human elite? There are some attainments in the thinking of other peoples attitudes. Now it seems that Yao Wen attaches great importance to Su Chen. Enter Mingyang Palace and start to line up at the round table. But Yao Wen directly asked his elders to give up the right position. He wants to leave this position to Su Chen. The original location left by Chai Yongshan to Su Chen was at the food steak. That is, the lowest position in the banquet. But Yao Wen asked Su Chen to sit on his right hand. Apart from the two elders of Zhu Minggong, everyone else looked confused. But I had already felt something was wrong. At the beginning of the banquet, people in Zhu Minggong didnt care much about some of the situations mentioned by Chai Yongshan. Including several shopkeepers, they asked about what they were talking about. Yao Wen and the others answered casually, but they also felt that it was meaningless. While talking, Yao Wen finally began to talk about what he wanted to say. Master Chai, the last time I came, I mentioned a request to you. Now, please let Sect Master Chai fulfill his promise. Yao Wen still said it in the form of a joke. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan smiled. "Prince Yao, look at my mind, you really can''t remember anything." Whatever you ask for, no matter whether you agree or not, you must let the other party clearly state it. You can''t agree in a daze. "Zengzhu Chai, you have agreed to give it to us, this disciple Su Xing. Now we break our promise, we dont agree~ Yao Wen smiled and said his thoughts casually. But this time, Chai Yongshan finally felt something was wrong. He was a little confused about what Yao Wen meant. This was obviously a misunderstanding, and Zhu Minggong came here in vain. Now they are asking for Su Chen, a disciple, to test their Taihe Sects sincerity? Suspicious in his heart, Chai Yongshan was a little afraid of agreeing immediately. "When Su Xing came to our Taihe Sect, he was also valued by the sect. If Lord Yao thinks he is good, then our two sects might as well train them together. These words are more of a restraint. Want to draw more content from Yao Wens mouth. As for cultivating Su Chen, I just said it casually. Yao Wen''s smile on his face became stronger. "Zhengmaster Chai, what you said is different from what we know. You took back all the resources Su Xing, the ones you originally got from you. I wanted to go to your C-character Refining Shop before, but I was rejected directly. This kid, you obviously dont value it that much, right? Yao Wen laughed and said something. But the words in the words are actually a bit sharp. Chai Yongshan''s face was not very good for a moment, and he smiled again after a moment. If you can reach the position of sect leader, you will be very thoughtful and react very quickly. He couldn''t understand why Zhu Minggong valued this young man so much. I dont know if I am really optimistic or testing the attitude of Taihe Sect. But at this moment, he had already made a decision. All of them have to say this. If Zhu Minggong wants this disciple, just give it to them. Anyway, Taihe Sect has not seen much value. I heard that I have some skills when dealing with monsters. But the core interest of Taihe Sect is not to solve the monsters in the canyon. With Su Chen''s assistance, the situation in the canyon will not be overwhelming. Since Lord Yao approves of this son, then Zhu Minggong should be trained. Being valued by the Lord Yao is also a blessing for this son. When Yao Wen heard this, he replied politely, expressing his gratitude. After agreeing to Yao Wen''s request, Yao Wen became much more active in answering Taihe Sect''s questions in the following conversation. The owners of the three pharmacy shops A, B, and C, what do they ask, Yao Wen will answer. Even if he did not answer, he would signal the elder beside him to give some tips. The banquet that night was harmonious. The three pharmacy shop owners of Taihe Sect were all laughing. A lot of the doubts in their hearts were explained. There are many questions, and the three owners feel that it is impossible to get answers. But in the end, the people from Zhu Minggong still answered them. These can be regarded as secrets that are not passed down by the sect. Of course, Yan You and the three archers also knew about it. In addition to theory, there are practical requirements for the path of medicine refining. The technique is not enough, and no matter how many theories are, it is meaningless. But it is already a great luck to get these theories. After the banquet, Yao Wen also asked Su Chen for a good guest room This treatment is becoming more and more curious. As the sect leader, Chai Yongshan immediately started making arrangements after returning to his courtyard. Lets go and find out why Zhu Minggong attaches so much importance to Su Chen. Zhu Minggong, in theory, has no need to ask for us. There is no reason to spend energy testing our Taihe Sect. You should learn more carefully and see what happened in Zhu Ming Palace. What exactly is what they are asking for? Yao Wen came forward in person both times. This thing is definitely of great significance. Chai Yongshan said the same thing four times. These are his secret spies, all of whom are in contact with him. Chai Yongshan is now a little suspicious. It is not a misunderstanding if this time is not a misunderstanding. But they were mistakenly aware of the disciple by Taihe Sect. After the spy left, Chai Yongshan sat alone in the yard. In spring nights, it is no longer as quiet as the cold winter. If a disciple has no research on alchemy, will he go to the alchemy workshop? Will you write to Zhu Minggong? Chai Yongshan has been thinking about this question now. Could it be that Zhu Minggong really got a lot of guidance from the disciple Su Xing? One night passed, and after breakfast, everyone on Zhu Ming Palace bid farewell to everyone. Su Chen and Yao Wen and his party also went to Zhu Ming Palace together. Yesterday''s brief conversation has benefited Yao Wen and the others a lot. They also knew that Su Chen would definitely ask for something when he looked for them like this. But it doesnt matter, Su Chen has shown his irreplaceable value. The refining technique of jade elixirs is earth-shaking to Zhu Ming Palace. As long as it is not too much, Yao Wen and the others are willing to agree. On the way to Zhu Ming Palace, I have relatively free time. Su Chen can really tell them the technique of refining jade elixirs. Some key points are that they, the senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace, have not found out after several days of research. After Su Chen is willing to help, their Zhu Minggong will become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. Moreover, Zhu Ming Palace''s ability will be greater than that of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Become the first force in Jin State to refine jade elixirs. This is why, at the dinner yesterday, Yao Wen asked someone to answer many questions that should not be answered. Zhu Minggong now needs to take another step forward. There is nothing wrong with telling Taihe Sect to know some secrets about medicine. Mastering the method of refining jade elixirs, Zhu Minggong is another level of medicine refining force. All the forces that had argued with them in the past and competed with them will be suppressed. Completely lost the qualification to compete with them. During the chat, Yao Wen no longer talked about the elixir. I have been talking about jade elixirs with Su Chen, which seems that they are too utilitarian. Su Chen gave him enough sincerity when talking to him. Yao Wen doesn''t want to be so cold-blooded. Su Chen helped Zhu Minggong improve, making Zhu Minggong look brand new. He also hopes that Su Chen can truly integrate into Zhu Ming Palace. Yao Wen introduced the situation of Zhu Minggong to Su Chen. Including Zhu Minggongs humanistic situation and various habits. Even food, etc., were talking to Su Chen together. As for the core matter, Su Chen is preparing to discuss in detail after arriving at Zhu Ming Palace. After more than a day, everyone arrived at Zhuming Palace. The other elders are still in the refining workshop, studying the cut jade pill. After Su Chen arrived, he came directly to give everyone guidance. Su Chen casually pointed out many issues that were not understood by research. Follow Su Chen''s instructions and try to refine pills. This is actually the first time Su Chen has seen such a wide pharmacy. There are various tools for refining elixirs not far away. The person who started to refine this time was the fourth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The effect has been improved. According to Su Chen, the proportion of impurities in the elixir is indeed removed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 Chai Yongshan’s Question Su Chen only took a while to let the senior officials of Zhu Minggong, the core, recognize their abilities. In the side hall, the palace master Yao Wen called all the core members of Zhu Ming Palace. But after thinking about it, Yao Wen asked everyone to wait for a while elsewhere. He wants to talk to Su Chen alone first. In the side hall, only Su Chen and Yao Wen were left. Su Chen and Palace Master Yao Wen have known each other for a short time. But he is indeed quite sincere. From the beginning, there was basically no concealment, and various situations were concealed. Including jade elixirs are so important. In Jin State, what kind of shock can this technique cause? These Palace Master Yao Wen told Su Chen very frankly. In fact, he can deceive Su Chen. Its just that its impossible for Su Chen to keep blinding him, sooner or later the truth will be revealed. At that time, Su Chen''s trust in him will definitely disappear in an instant. Yao Wen''s attitude actually shows that he can trust. "Actually, you should know that I must have asked Zhu Ming Palace." Yao Wen sat aside, nodded, indicating that he understood. "I offended people and I will never stop." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yao Wen''s face, which was originally a little nervous, suddenly relaxed. What did he think was? It turned out that he just offended a force. With a smile on his face, Yao Wen also picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Tell me, which force it is. Even those who rely on the royal family of Jin State would be fine. Our Zhu Minggongs own strength is average. But please ask enough experts to help you solve the problem. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and there was already some hatred between Zhu Ming Palace and Wulan Villa. I probably didn''t make any mistakes. "I am from Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan, and his master Fan Chengyan." Yao Wen, who originally had a much more relaxed expression on his face, calmed down again when he heard this. "Why are you provoking the two masters and apprentices?" Yao Wen stood up unconsciously, his expression a little ugly. Seeing that Su Chen also frowned, Yao Wen hurriedly explained. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to speak for them. Zhu Minggong and Wulan Villa had a bad relationship, and there have been many conflicts over the years. But Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan are a bit difficult to deal with. Yao Wen sat down again. Start explaining the reasons to Su Chen. Wulan Villa is a major force of Jin State. When it comes to the sects heritage, it should not be inferior to Taihe Sect. Its not that I dont want to help you, but Zhu Minggong doesnt have that ability to attack this pair of masters and apprentices. Moreover, Sang Moyuan is not only a disciple of Wulan Villa, but his own identity is also amazing. I can tell you that his familys strength is several times stronger than Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan is nicknamed Fan Badao. When she gets angry, she doesn''t care about anyone''s face. She has to throw all the rules and other things out. If she wants to attack you, she will ignore any occasion. Yao Wen frowned. He didn''t want to scare Su Chen. It is really a big trouble for the master and apprentice that Su Chen offended. Zhu Minggong is not a sect that specializes in martial arts, but a force that practices alchemy. Moreover, even the Taihe Sect sects were afraid that they would not be able to attack Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan. My friend Su Xing, I tell you the truth without any concealment. For our Zhu Ming Palace, you can be regarded as a kindness as a mountain. Even if we only gave us those two jade elixirs, this kindness is quite heavy. What Zhu Minggong can do for you is to protect your safety. As long as you are in Zhu Ming''s palace, even if Fan Chengyan is crazy, she will not be able to attack you. Don''t worry about this. Second, the power of the sect helps you to improve your practice. In Zhuming Palace, there are countless treasures that are conducive to improving your practice, which is of great benefit. Third, Zhu Minggong has a wide network of news and can give you a lot of information you want. For you, Xiaoyou Su, even if you go out and learn about the relevant news, there should be not much danger. When Su Chen heard this, he felt confident. After finding Zhu Minggong to help, I never thought of letting them take action to solve Fan Chengyan. The elders of such large sects are not so easy to deal with them casually. What Su Chen thinks is actually a backer. A backer who can protect himself and leave a safe place for himself. Now it seems that Zhu Minggong is actually obviously qualified. They can also provide themselves with various intelligence information. With these conditions, it is already good. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say anything, Yao Wen was a little panicked. He really wanted to keep Su Chen and improve Zhu Minggong''s strength together. My friend Su, if you have any ideas, you can just say it to me. The forces of Jin State were intertwined. To be honest, we really dont have the ability to suddenly attack and kill the master and apprentice. At least, its not possible. Su Chen nodded and expressed his opinions in a timely manner. "Master Yao, is it feasible to borrow the influence of Zhu Ming Palace to cause some trouble for Wulan Villa? Wulan Villa still has a lot of spare time now. They can still free up their hands to attack my family and friends. I wonder if Zhu Minggong can restrain them and make it difficult for them to free up their hands. Hearing Su Chen''s request, Yao Wen''s face felt a little more at ease. What he was afraid of was that Su Chen was unwilling to talk to him again. Its definitely OK. Zhu Minggong''s method of refining jade elixirs will naturally improve our influence. Two years ago, Wulan Villa took us a flower back to the sun, so we took this reason to attack them. Anyone who comes to our Zhu Ming Palace for medicine must not make friends with Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa invites people or fight for everything they want. Su Chen was quite satisfied with these conditions when he said it. I have given the technique of jade elixirs, but I have received the help of Zhu Minggong. In addition, Zhu Minggong''s powerful elixir power is also of many benefits to him. Just as Mr. Yao Wen said, how many sects of cultivation can have as rich resources as theirs? After the two agreed, Yao Wen called the other elders in. Then we talked about some proposed arrangements. These are mainly matters at the Zhu Minggong Sect level. First of all, Yao Wen elected Su Chen and became the sixth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. To be honest, when I heard this, the core members of Zhu Ming Palace in the palace were shocked. Zhu Minggong is not like Taihe Sect, and many elders have just false names. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace have a lot of real power and privileges. Su Chen demonstrated his ability and importance. But the other people''s faces were still full of surprise. The palace master said it was a recommendation, which was basically certain, but it was just for everyone to discuss it in form. Before they could speak, Su Chen refused first. I already have a sect. Although Tiangang City is small, Su Chen does not plan to change the sect. But Yao Wen was a little persistent about this matter. He was very sure that he needed to pull Su Chen into Zhu Ming Palace to integrate the interests of both parties. After discussion, Su Chen was given a honorary elder. Other people seem to be more likely to accept this result. After the conversation, Su Chen went to the small courtyard on the south side of Zhuming Palace. There are all clean and tidy here, a small yard that is clean and comfortable. After resting for a night, Su Chen also went directly to the pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace. Here, Su Chen is not just giving. A large sect like Zhu Minggong has been immersed in the elixir for many years and has countless elixir recipes. I learned a lot of elixir recipes from here, and I saw many secrets that I didnt pass on, so I just showed them. When guiding the elders of Zhu Minggong to refine jade elixirs, Su Chen also discovered a problem. It turns out that after I activated [Craftsman] Destiny, my hands were even better than these masters of alchemy. Jade elixirs should remove nearly 90% of impurities. The removal process requires extremely high techniques. If the technique fails, it will be like Su Chens initial refining. The skin of the dan is covered with impurities and dark spots. Only a part of the skin is jade-like. Su Chen saw these elders, and even the palace lord Yao Wen took action. Even after Su Chen''s guidance, the jade elixir they refined was still covered with 30% of the black spots on the skin. This seems to be worse than the effect achieved when I first refined the pill. [Skilled Craftsman] The improvement of destiny has improved one''s own techniques too much. After they refined it, Su Chen demonstrated it to them again. Same steps, same materials. The elixir refined by Su Chen is the whole body of jade. This is the real jade elixir. Seeing this, Yao Wen also understood Su Chens value better. Others also reacted and understood why their palace master had to let Su Chen join Zhu Ming Palace. However, for these senior executives of Zhu Minggong, they have already improved. Most of them have not made much progress in the refining techniques for decades. But now, you can combine the techniques of jade elixirs. Some elixirs that were not refined in the past can now appear. The essence of jade elixir is to greatly remove impurities. Make the elixir effective faster and more effective. Many elixirs have mild properties. The elixir refined can''t even resist the body of the warrior. The method of refining jade elixirs can greatly concentrate the medicinal properties. Pills with too mild medicinal properties have since been put into use. There are also some life-consuming medicines. Medicinal impurities contain slightly toxic. Normal warriors can take it, but after being injured, take these elixirs refined from the medicinal materials to help their lives. The life-saving medicinal properties have not yet taken effect, and the slight poison is enough to kill the injured person. With this method, after greatly removing impurities, all these elixirs can be used. Zhu Minggong''s status will inevitably be greatly improved. The number of people seeking medicine will increase exponentially. As Yao Wen said, Zhu Minggong''s influence is likely to become the number one among the refining forces in Jin State. For five consecutive days, Su Chen was following a group of senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace. They learn, they learn too. On the other hand, Yao Wen has conveyed the relevant arrangements. To the outside world, Zhu Minggong began to announce that he had mastered the refining techniques of jade elixirs. And his skillful skills ranks first in Jin State. Secondly, Zhu Minggong has also made a clear statement. The forces who are close to Wulan Villa will no longer cooperate with each other. When these news spread slightly, the person who learned about it was already shocked. Not to mention people outside. It was Zhu Minggong''s disciple of his own sect, and he was shocked to know this. Jade elixir, one''s own sect actually mastered the refining techniques of jade elixir! Before the news spread far away, all the secret spies sent by Chai Yongshan, the leader of Taihe Sect, sent letters back to report. After receiving the news, Chai Yongshan asked the investigation team of Taihe Sect to inquire. The news I got was that these are all facts. Those who went to Zhu Ming Palace to seek medicine before found that the elixir they obtained had a jade-like effect on the elixir they obtained. And Zhu Minggong also began to strictly control their jade elixirs. Like Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, they cannot be taken away after giving the elixir. Those who need it will be swallowed and taken in Zhu Mings palace. If you cannot get up, Zhu Minggong will also send someone to supervise the medication. The refined jade elixir will never be obtained by others at will. After the news was confirmed, Chai Yongshan immediately called the elders and the core hall master over. Apart from them, I have had some connections with Su Chen. Wang Shanlin, Jiang Zhu, Qin Wei, and Yan You, the owner of the C-shaped pharmacy shop. These people were called into the side hall. Chai Yongshan looked serious. "Have you heard of it? News about Su Xing." Hearing this, most of the people present shook their heads. Many of them have not yet contacted Zhu Minggong''s news. Even after contacting, the name Su Xing was not mentioned in those news. If you dont know, just listen to this sect leader telling you. Six days ago, Zhu Minggong announced the news. They have overcome the problem of jade elixirs and become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. As Chai Yongshan finished speaking, it seemed that there was a flash of light in Yan You, the pharmacist''s eyes. Sect Master, is this true? Can they refine jade elixirs? Hearing this, Chai Yongshan snorted coldly. "Don''t be excited, this sect leader has not yet talked about more amazing news to you. The disciple who was despised by Yan Fangzhu before, Su Xing. Now he is the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, this title is really scary. Chai Yongshan paused for a moment, but he had not finished speaking. Zhu Minggongs medicine refining techniques have not made any progress in decades. Every year when geniuses emerge, at most, there are more genius alchemists, but there is no fundamental change. However, as soon as Su Xing left, he changed immediately. Do you think this is a coincidence? As Chai Yongshan spoke, it seemed that others wanted to answer the conversation. I know what you want to say, but I think these are the covers set up by Zhu Ming Palace. But this sect leader wanted to ask why Zhu Minggong came to our Taihe Sect to find a disciple as a cover? Cant you arrange one person in your own sect? In addition, I read the news received by this sect leader. Su Xing can now enter the most superior pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace every day. Our little disciples of Taihe Sect attach great importance to them in Zhu Ming Palace! Its nothing if we didnt keep him. Our Taihe Sect cannot train alchemists. But look at what you did before and the resources you gave out can be recovered! Now I cant even get into some relationship with Su Xing! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 426 Goodbye Ji Sheng In addition to these, Su Chen asked more about the situation of Yunyang Sect and the Great Zhou court. From the moment, the safety of my grandmother and my younger sister should be guaranteed. Wulan Villa has stopped searching everywhere. This period of time is definitely safe. When he left at the beginning of the year, Su Chen heard that Yunyang Sect was preparing to join forces with Tiangang City and the Great Zhou court to put pressure on Wulan Villa together. Now that Elder Shangxuan is injured, it is probably difficult for Tiangang City to contribute. The remaining two companies, I dont know how. This time when Su Chen came back, he asked more directly and did not make any more twists and turns. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are protected by two seniors. Now I have also entered the fifth level, and with the help of destiny, I have all my skills. The body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" and the destiny of [Toughness and Indomitableness], the two seniors in the realm of transformation are not much more endurance than themselves. Under such circumstances, Su Chen believed that he had some ability to protect himself. When you take out all the trump cards, it is not a problem to escape from the hands of the powerful in the realm of transformation. Hearing Su Chens question, the dealer selling news seemed to show some pride. "Your guest is really asking the right person. If it were other people who sell news, I''m afraid I really don''t know." Hearing this, Su Chen naturally understood what it meant. It means to make money increase, this is exclusive news. After throwing out a piece of gold, Su Chen showed some impatientness. The man in front of him had no trace of ink. After taking the gold, he immediately began to talk about the current situation. Yunyang Sect originally pulled Tiangang City and the Zhou court together to put pressure on Jin State. The Wulan Villa in Jin State has some methods. One of their core elders found the royal family in the capital. Wulan Villa began to get along with the royal family and began to cooperate. When Su Chen heard this, he seemed to have figured out what he had been puzzled before. In addition to Wulan Villa, there is also the Great Zhou royal family in the matter against Tiangang City this time. For the Great Zhou royal family, Tiangang City is very important. The wilderness in the southeast direction needs to be stationed in Tiangang City to prevent monsters from attacking. But Tiangang City doesnt have to be too strong. It''s okay to decline slightly. Wulan Villas demand for Tiangang City is very simple, which is to let the disciples of Tiangang City assist in finding Su Chen. The Great Zhou court must have received the promise from Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa has no interest in controlling Tiangang City. They just want to replace Shang Xuan Zhenren. Come up one person and help them find Su Chen. The person who changed can be chosen by the Great Zhou court. In this way, Tiangang City, the top sect in the Zhou Dynasty, fell into the hands of the Great Zhou court. In fact, if the courts of various countries have the opportunity, they also hope to be able to centralize power. If Gangcheng can be controlled by the royal family today, it is no wonder that he will turn his head and go to Wulan Villa. "Who is the royal family in Tiangang City? Who is going to support to take power?" Su Chen almost figured it out without explaining more to the person in front of him. And I got a familiar name here. Ji Sheng. The first coaching teacher I met after I arrived in Tiangang City. This is also a person who insults the name of "Mr.". When he was in charge of coaching, this person almost had no concern for his disciples. If you care about a disciple, it is likely that what this disciple does will bring him more trouble. In Ji Sheng''s heart, he basically only focused on himself and recognized himself. He was excluded by other gentlemen and left Tiangang City. Later, he brought back a disciple to fight with him. Before the fight, I was full of confidence. After the fight, Ji Sheng took his disciple and left in shame. Unexpectedly, now that I am back, I still have **** with the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The Great Zhou royal family chose Ji Sheng, and they were indeed a little smart. Because of the previous events, Ji Sheng and the entire Tiangang City were in a bit of a stalemate. Everyone who is currently in Tiangang City should have complaints about the current senior management. But at the same time, Ji Sheng was familiar with Tiangang City. He can take over Tiangang City quickly so as not to make Tiangang City chaotic. The Great Zhou royal family really thought more clearly when choosing him. The royal family wanted to control Tiangang City as much as possible, but they did not want Tiangang City to be in chaos. Ji Sheng is in Tiangang City, there must be supporters, but there are definitely not many. He needs to rely on the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The news that should be asked has been asked, and Su Chen has also gone back. Senior Jing and Huang were allowed to rest for more than three hours. After having a meal in the city, I rushed forward again. The two seniors looked at Su Chen walking in front and looked at each other. People who practice martial arts are not ordinary people. The younger the ordinary people, the better their physical strength. People who practice martial arts, if they do not have the oil to dry up, generally speaking, the higher their strength and strength, the higher their physical endurance. After arriving at the Great Zhou Dynasty, I will not be that far away when I go there. Zhou Kingdom is much smaller, and you can reach the next city in just half a day of rushing. You can take a rest, eat something before continuing on the road. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are not that tired either. After two days of travel, the three of them arrived at the back-line city of Tiangang City. You can get here in Tiangang City at most in more than two hours. You can also find out about Tiangang Citys related news here. Su Chen did hear some news in the city. Six days later, April 22. Tiangang City will hold a new ceremony at the sect. The so-called new rites are to re-select the person in power for Tiangang City. There was also this new gift in the past. Generally speaking, it was an emergency in Tiangang City. There are problems with those in power, such as injury, disappearance, etc. The person you need to choose again to take over. But this time is different from before. The new gifts in the past were recommended by Tiangang City, and they were considered to be more convincing. And this time, Ji Sheng represented not the interests of Tiangang City. What he represents is the interests of the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. When Tiangangcheng has no conflict with these two forces, of course there is no problem. But if there is a dispute, then Tiangang City under Ji Sheng''s command will inevitably give up the interests. Su Chen thought clearly. Ji Sheng must have some supporters in Tiangang City. Maybe there will be a lot of supporters. There must be a big factor in the people who support him, Ji Sheng can alleviate the hostility of Wulan Villa. Because of Su Chen, he was an enemy of Wulan Villa, a major force in Jin State. Many people definitely do not support Shang Xuan Zhenren''s decision. And all Shangxuan Zhenren was injured. Su Chen is just a young junior. How can he compare with Wulan Villa? But this time when he went back, Su Chen wanted to let everyone in Tiangang City see it. I really have the ability to compete with Wulan Villa. You will show your talent potential, let the people in Tiangang City see it and give them confidence. At the same time, it also shows support for Xuan Zhenren. Help him stabilize the situation. In the next few days, I will wait. Su Chen found Senior Jing and Senior Huang. As powerful people in the realm of transformation, it is naturally enough for them to protect themselves. But when facing Wulan Villa, it is difficult to guarantee that they will have no worries. For example, that Fan Chengyan, Fan Badao. The two seniors dont know if they are afraid of being hated by her. This is the use of fame. Fan Badao, as soon as her name comes out, many people will feel scruples. If you can''t provoke her, don''t provoke her. So I found two seniors, and Su Chen wanted to disguise them. Although you can rely on your exercises, you may also be able to find your true identity. But there are far more powerful people in Jin''s realm than in Zhou''s realm. Ordinary realm warriors are not so easy to be discovered. The two seniors are only in the early realm of Transformation, and there are more in Jin State. The two of them had some doubts and felt it was unnecessary. In front of the two, Su Chen directly removed his disguise and revealed his true appearance. At this moment, the two seniors had no other questions at all. It feels that Su Chen is not bad for them to disguise him. The two of them covered their identities and were no longer so restrained when they wanted to do something. Everything was ready, and the three of them went to Tiangang City. Tomorrow is a new gift, and you can come here to understand the situation more carefully. In fact, it can be seen that the entire Tiangang City has been affected a lot. When Su Chen was in Tiangang City before, he saw that the city''s business continued to flourish. As the frontline defense line continues to advance, a lot of arable land has emerged. Tiangang City can produce a lot of more grain. But now due to the turmoil in Tiangang City, the trade in the city has been significantly affected. I chose an inn to stay. Su Chen found that there were quite a lot of people. Other forces in the Great Zhou Dynasty seem to have sent people to see the situation in Tiangang City tomorrow. Senior Jing and Senior Huang were not interested in the matter in Tiangang City, so they went to bed early. It was already dark, but Su Chen was still on the first floor of the inn, ordering some snacks and a pot of tea. There are quite a few people chatting around, all of whom are from other sects. The inn owner wanted everyone to sit for a while and spend more money. He also took the initiative to tell everyone about Tiangang City. From the news I heard here, our Tiangang City really has to thank others Su Chen. In the past, monsters would seep in from the wilderness every year. What caused panic makes nothing peaceful. After Su Chen came, he showed off his skills on the front line and basically solved the problem. As he spoke, the shopkeeper also sighed. "I can only blame him for being too impulsive and insisting on provoking people from Jin State. The people from Jin State cannot be provoked by us. Now, I can only hide from home and hide, and I will be in danger of peace." Hearing this, Su Chen asked in a slight question. "Are you sure you want to choose Ji Sheng to take over in Tiangang City?" Who can we choose if we dont choose him? What kind of villa in Jin State is always staring there, what can we do? The shopkeeper is right. Life has to go on. In some cases, you can naturally compromise. Wulan Villa is like a high mountain, always blocking it there. Tiangang City really has no other choice, at least not now. According to the information found out, Wulan Villa still has a powerful man in the realm of transformation and several guards in Tiangang City. It is considered important to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. There are many powerful people in Wulan Villa in Transformation, but they cannot be arranged at will. Now they are in trouble in Jin State. It is good to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. The new gift was revealed, but in fact, I wanted to support Ji Sheng. Let other people in Tiangang City know that behind him is the power of Jin State. From the Great Zhou royal family, I heard that a powerful man in the realm of transformation was also arranged to come. This shows how much importance the Great Zhou royal family attached to this matter. After all, this is an opportunity to take control of Tiangang City. This opportunity cannot tolerate the Great Zhou royal family not paying attention to it. The sky gradually brightened. Today''s new gift is about to be held. Many people in Tiangang City also entered it to see whats going on today. Even the most ordinary people should be affected many times. At the time of Chen, Su Chen and two seniors were mixed in the crowd. This is the martial arts field of Tiangang City. The wide venue is enough to withstand the observation of so many people. The investigators sent by various major sects were also looking around. At the third hour of the Chen hour, the other three elders of Tiangang City also came. But the great elder Shang Xuan Zhenren did not appear. Not long after, Ji Sheng also came after the elder of Tiangang City arrived. Next to him was from Wulan Villa. Although giving him face, Ji Sheng was a little faster. But everyone could actually feel that the people in Wulan Villa despise him very much. The powerful man from the Great Zhou royal family went directly to the high platform. He did not come in with Ji Sheng. In the past, Ji Sheng always looked casual and didn''t care. I thought he didn''t care much about martial arts practice and related resources. But now he actually cared about valuable resources. The big reason why he didn''t care so much was that he could get too few benefits. Ji Sheng felt that he should get more of his efforts. After seeing the two powerful men in the realm of transformation, Su Chen looked around again. Mr. Ouyang and the others seemed to have been arranged to a very rear position. Even behind the area where ordinary people are located. Ji Sheng is going to make his own changes, start to support his own people, and marginalize his previous people. Today, Ji Sheng seems to have less casualness and scattering on his face. More serious and serious. At four o''clock, today''s new ceremony officially begins. In the central location, the lord of Tiangang City came out. The whole of Tiangang City is the sect and the entire city. The city lord''s mansion only manages urban affairs, various governance in the city, etc. Su Chen used to wonder why he rarely sees the city lord in the sect. It was Mr. Ouyang who told him about the situation. The lord of Tiangang City is the only one who will show his face to the sect when he is concerned about these major events. Standing in front of the people, the lord of Tiangang City said some polite words. He has no big impact on the current situation, he just takes a process. Besides, the City Lords Mansion has always had some connection with the Great Zhou royal family, so it is directly neutral. The three elders of Tiangang City sitting on the right side had a gloomy face. They obviously object to today''s events. Amid the courtesy of the lord of Tiangang City, Ji Sheng was invited to the center. Today, he was wearing gorgeous clothes and when he walked to the center, his eyes seemed to be more refreshed. He seemed to feel that today was the day of his revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 News about Qiu Ruoshuang Chapter 435 Qiu Ruoshuangs news Not far away, the people from Tianyi Tower walked towards Long Guiye with some impatience. In front of the people in Tianyi Tower, Long Guiye said politely again. Before losing, he didn''t mind that Su Chen was from Tiangang City. But now that Ren Xiuyao has lost, he naturally has to question and find out the reason. The people from Tianyilou looked through the list, with a little impatient look on their faces. After a while, I finally turned to Su Chens list. Then a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. This disciple was recommended by Zhu Minggong. If you have any questions, our Tianyi Tower can help you convey them to Zhu Minggong on your behalf. Lets talk about it in detail. In addition, which sect do you come from? After seeing Zhu Minggong, the man from Tianyi Tower spoke with a lot of jokes. That feeling really seems to be watching a fool. Hearing this, Long Guiye was also stunned. I couldn''t help but look at the people in Tianyi Tower and ask. "Honor, you have read it wrong, how could he do?" You cant be wrong. If you lose, you lose. What should you find such a reason to do? What kind of sect do you have and what level are you? Is it strange that the warrior recommended by Zhu Minggong is defeated? The man from Tianyi Tower was full of ridicule and sarcasm in his words. Even directly asked Long Guiye what level they are in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with these Long Guiye, he could only pretend not to hear. The Tianyi Tower in front of him was far superior to Tianfeng Valley. And Tianyi Tower is also the sect of this Xuanying Conference. Seeing that Long Guiye didn''t believe it, the man in front of him pointed his hand at the city wall. "Look at it yourself. This time someone came here, and directly brought two powerful men from the realm of transformation to accompany him. We must question and screen the targets carefully. If you dont believe it, you can try to attack the disciples of Zhu Minggong. Lets see if those two powerful people in the realm of transformation want your lives. After throwing out some words, the man from Tianyi Tower also left. After walking a little farther away, they met their fellow disciples. They pointed at Long Guiye and said with a smile on their faces. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be teasing and joking about Tianfeng Valley. In the eyes of others, they dont want to admit that they lose. The results of the first match are gradually released. Xiao Qiying from Tianfeng Valley, Zeng Yu and both came down from it. In the middle open space, only a few teams are still fighting and entangling. Two Tianfeng Valley geniuses came and saw Ren Xiuyao in a coma and the Long family with an ugly face. While talking, he heard Su Chen knocked Ren Xiuyao out of touch. For a moment, both of them didn''t believe it either. I think there must be a problem with Su Chens fraud. Later I heard that Su Chen was recommended by Zhu Minggong, but he refused to believe it. Everyone should still have questions in their hearts. I want to see if there is any problem in the subsequent competition. There was no draw in the first game, and everyone ended the fight in half an hour. But those who have been delaying for a long time dont have much rest time. As soon as I got off, I was about to go up and participate in the next competition. Su Chen waited for the second competition calmly. But unfortunately, no one came to challenge Su Chen in this second fight. After the second match, the challengers lost a lot. The gap between the two sides is too large. Tianyi Tower re-arranged another lot to draw. Xiao Qiying and Zeng Yu were the only one left. Once again, Xiao Qiying and Su Chen both won the challenge. In Tianfeng Valley, I saw Su Chen taking action again. The opponent''s sixth-grade perfect strength was used, but there was still no benefit from Su Chen. With a strange body movement, the long sword instantly pressed against the opponent''s neck. Facing other opponents, Su Chen was not the same as when dealing with Ren Xiuyao. Stop it and forget about winning the opponent. When fighting against Ren Xiuyao, I was really annoyed at his lofty appearance. I thought I was so powerful. This is how I used some strength. Su Chens misjudgment was also caused by Su Chens misjudgment. I really didnt expect Ren Xiuyao to be so weaker than he thought. Tianfeng Gu is proficient in body skills and believes that his body skills are superior. But the skills beyond this body technique are much different. In the future competition, I feel that there is no suspense. Everyone saw Su Chens performance. No one was a fool, so naturally he would not touch the master Su Chen. There are no rewards for the primary election of Xuanying Conference. The only reward is the qualification to attend the formal conference. Why fight Su Chen head-on? Thirty qualifications have been decided before the hour of You. In fact, the three people in Tianfeng Valley have a chance. Su Chen saw that many warriors from small sects were actually similar to them. It is like Gu Feng and Liu Xingwan and the others have similar strengths. But it is indeed a bit sad. The top disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty are only equivalent to the core disciples of the small sect of Jin State. The gap between Zhou and Jin is indeed quite obvious. After confirming that they were qualified, Su Chen and two seniors left with a few attendants. Looking at the two powerful people in the Transformation Realm beside Su Chen. If the Long family doesnt believe it, its really a problem with their brains. Two powerful people in the Transformation Realm, and ordinary disciples of Zhu Ming Palace, are unlikely to be treated like this, right? Today, it seems that Su Chen is the only one participating in the primary election in Zhu Minggong. A discerning person should actually see that Su Chens status in Zhu Ming Palace is likely to be quite unusual. During this period, Zhu Minggong''s status in the entire Jin State has continued to rise. At first, many people suspected and questioned. They dont believe that Zhu Minggong has mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs. But more and more people are looking for medicine in Zhu Ming Palace, and more and more people have seen jade elixirs in Zhu Ming Palace. The previous doubts have disappeared. Instead, there are so many sought after. At this stage, it has become difficult to find Zhu Minggong to seek medicine. It is unlikely that ordinary people can get online with Zhu Minggong. Today, some people learned about the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong, and even wanted to find some ways from Su Chen to contact Zhu Minggong. For Tianfeng Valley, for the three members of the Long family. Today, they were slapped **** the face, making them dizzy. Long Guiye and Long Yunyun and his daughter thought they looked down at Su Chen. Those who think they come from Tiangang City are all inferior to them. But now it seems that she, Long Yunyun, may not be qualified to go to Zhu Ming Palace to be a servant. As for Mu Danying, she had obviously raised some confidence two years ago. As a result, the decay was sinking again, and rotten wood was hard to carve. She is basically like this in her life. She looks down on herself, so who can still look down on her? If she hadn''t been so cowardly outside, maybe the father and daughter of the Long family, the people from Tianfeng Valley, would not have looked down on the people from Tiangang City so much. Watching many people chase Su Chen in the direction he left. Long Yunyun was a little dazed. In Tiangang City, that young man looked down upon.??????It has become an existence that she cannot afford to climb. Think about the arrogant words I said when I saw Su Chen coming this time. When Su Chen looked at her, he must have thought he was looking at a second fool. Su Chen refused all those who came to get close to each other and ignored them. Next is to prepare for this formal Xuanying Conference. Here in Wulan Villa. Han Feiche, who had returned from Tiangang City, was arranged to do other things before he could say anything to Fan Chengyan. There are many sects in Jin State, but there are no special circumstances, and they all operate within their own interests. There is generally peace between everyone. But because of Zhu Ming Palace, Wulan Villa must deal with all kinds of troubles that are emerging. We were peaceful in the past, but there were some small conflicting forces, and they also began to attack at this time. It feels like you are moving your whole body with one blow. Today, Han Feiche returned to Wulan Villa. The matter he asked him to deal with was considered to be resolved after bargaining. All kinds of troubles were piled up there, making Wulan Villa not as tough as before. All the places that were unwilling to give in the past have given up this time. After solving these problems, Han Feiche returned to the sect to rest. He also owed Fan Chengyan the favor he went to Tiangang City, so he went to help. The result of this trip was not good, but I have to talk to her. On the west side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyans courtyard is here. Seeing Han Feiche coming, the servants in the yard came to make some good tea very sensible. The two sat on rattan chairs in the yard. Before she could start talking about the serious matter, Fan Chengyan was already rubbing her temples. Close your eyes and press and rub it yourself. "Senior Sister Fan is really tired." Han Feiche couldn''t help but sigh, as a person from Wulan Villa, he could actually feel it. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan also sighed. "It''s just that they just snatched a medicinal material from Zhu Minggong. They were stingy and remembered until now. Now there are more and more sects that are going crazy with Zhu Minggong. To deal with it, I have the will but I dont have the strength to deal with it. Han Feiche did not say much about this matter, this is the dilemma faced by Wulan Villa as a whole. Its not something he and Fan Chengyan can solve. "I encountered some troubles in Zhou State." Han Feiche did not say any unnecessary nonsense, but directly mentioned the Zhou Kingdom and the Tiangang City. These are Fan Chengyans personal affairs, so naturally I have to explain it to her clearly. When Fan Chengyan heard this, she didn''t say much and was still rubbing and pressing her temples. In fact, she doesnt pay much attention to Su Chen and Tiangang City. Su Chen has been missing for so long, and it is definitely not easy to find and find it out again. Even if you have to find it, it will definitely take a lot of time. So there was something wrong with Tiangang City, and she was not that worried. To put it bluntly, she is more to help her disciples vent her anger. "That Su Chen, I''ve returned to Tiangang City this time." Fan Chengyan, who didn''t care much at first, couldn''t help but open her eyes when she heard this. He still dares to show up? Could it be that he can escape from you, Junior Brother Han? Everyone said it was troublesome, so there was a high probability that Han Feiche did not catch Su Chen. Hearing Fan Chengyans inquiry, Han Feiche had a little helpless look on his face. He doesnt have that much ability to escape from me. But this time he came back and brought two masters from the realm of transformation to accompany him. It looks strange, but its strength is no less than mine. Obviously not a martial artist who grew up in a small country like Zhou. As soon as these words came out, Fan Chengyan''s face became a little more puzzled. "Are the little warriors of Zhou State capable of inviting two masters to protect them?" If you cant figure it out anymore, these are also facts. This young man named Su Chen must have had some luck. Fan Chengyan frowned and had some guesses in her heart. But for now, she is not going to waste time on this matter. Thank you, Junior Brother Han, for your help. Lets put aside the matter about Tiangang City for the time being. The villa is full of troubles now. This Su Chen probably knows that we are in a lot of trouble now. I want to take advantage of the troubled waters and get through it. Now, we are really unable to do anything. After Xuanying''s meeting, let Mo Yuan and his younger generation think of a solution. Fan Chengyan said softly, she didn''t want to care about this matter for the time being. Her thoughts must be used to deal with the troubles in Wulan Villa. In Fan Chengyan''s view, Su Chen was taking advantage of the troubles of Wulan Villa and took advantage of the many troubles he encountered in Wulan Villa to get the benefits. But in fact, the others are the ones who get the bargain. The troubles that Wulan Villa are currently facing are all caused by Su Chen from Zhu Ming Palace. Fan Chengyan could never imagine this point. Pick up the tea in front of you and took a sip, and the two began to chat about what happened recently. Some time ago, I said I took some time to go to seclusion and practice. We people have been in the realm of transformation for so many years, and our progress is really slow. Fan Chengyan had a helpless smile on her face. Han Feiche was the same, and couldn''t help but sigh. It seems much more difficult to calm down and practice now than before. The state of mind seems to be much more impetuous than before. Looking back at the beginning, when we were practicing and improving, it seemed that ten days and half a month didnt feel it was long at all. Fan Chengyan nodded. She agreed with what Han Feiche said. When I was young, the improvement effect of practice was visible to the naked eye. I remember that back then, it only took half a year for me to enter the perfect state of seventh grade. Almost every time I practice, I can feel my own improvement, and of course I have motivation. Nowadays, it is difficult to see any progress after years of hard practice, and the mind has been smoothed out. Fan Chengyan said this, and Han Feiche, who was standing by, empathized with it, all of which were the same experiences. "Mo Yuan''s aunt, I heard that she has come out of seclusion?" During the chat, Han Feiche mentioned Qiu Ruoshuang. Among the top strong people in Jin State, many people should be paying attention to this matter. "The strength level has long been broken through and entered the state of return. But I still need to stabilize myself and not come out of seclusion rashly. Ruoshuang''s child used to be just making his peers unable to raise their heads. Now even us cant raise our heads. Being able to enter the realm of transformation and looking at the world, you are already a top genius. But above geniuses, there are always more top geniuses. When you reach the perfection of martial arts, you basically dont get much guidance. Everything depends on oneself to understand, think about it, and walk out of one''s own path. Other powerful people in the same realm usually take forty years or fifty years. Only then can you barely encounter some boundaries, enter the third level of return to the state of return to the same mind, and realize the return to the same mind. Why is Qiu Ruoshuang so young to get to this point?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 439 Ming Yaoyaos temptation In her tone of speaking, those who dont know thought she was Xu Junnians wifes inner wife. Seeing Ming Yaoyao admire Xu Junnian so much. Su Chen also expressed his words while hesitating. "Young talent will become a great talent in the future." "Elder Su, I admire such a warrior more." I dont know if I think Su Chen doesnt understand these things, but Ming Yaoyao said it more directly. Worrying that Su Chen misunderstood and then pestered her, this should be considered a showdown. When Su Chen heard this, he was speechless. You admire you, why do you do this to me? "Congratulations to Fairy Ming for finding a beautiful woman. I wish you a close relationship and a good relationship." After making some polite words, Su Chen finally returned to his room. Su Chen could see that Ming Yaoyao must have some affection for Xu Junnian and admired others in her heart. I sat next to me before, probably to make Xu Junnian jealous. Su Chen can almost guess these things. Later, I told myself that she was fond of Xu Junnian and praised Xu Junnian in various ways. I didnt understand what this means. Su Chen probably never thought that Ming Yaoyao was worried that she would pester her, so she would take precautions in advance Back to its original position, everyone in Fengyulou was silent for a long time. It was Lu Jia who stood up to talk about the topic and broke the embarrassment. The elders around them didnt want to mix things with the younger generation. After eating some food, they would do their own things. It''s okay, I''ll sit a little further. And these young people are all interested. Lets look at Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian. These two people are both top young warriors in Fengyu Tower. The emotional entanglement between the two is really interesting to say. But during the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian were chatting together. There are no sharp topics, everything is very restrained. It seems that Xu Junnian is not angry at all. Young people like Lu Jia listened more seriously than the other. Want to hear some metaphors from it. But the words these two people said back and forth were really ordinary and ordinary. I really can''t see any metaphor or something deeper from it. A relatively casual lunch will not end until the end of Shen. Everyone left, Ming Yaoyao, Lu Jia, and a close junior sister were also nestled in the same room. I was staring at my third senior brother for the time just now. But Senior Sister Yaoyao, I really didnt see much change in the third Senior Brothers expression. I feel that when you sent Elder Su upstairs, his expression was very indifferent." The other junior sister was talking. While talking, she seemed to have some apology on her face. When Ming Yaoyao heard this, her face became a little ugly in an instant. Is that true? She seemed to be a little reluctant to believe it. Lu Jia next to her saw this and quickly signaled her to sit back. Then she squeezed to Ming Yaoyao and began to talk about her own analysis. "Senior sister, I''ve actually watched the third senior brother''s condition for a long time. That''s right, he didn''t seem to have much reaction during the process just now. It seems that what happened around him had nothing to do with him. Lu Jia also said this, which made Ming Yaoyao''s face look even more ugly. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao felt more and more uncomfortable, Lu Jia no longer teased her. "But there is one thing, I want to analyze it with Senior Sister Yaoyao." Lu Jia''s tone became serious, and Ming Yaoyao also turned her head slightly and was attracted by the attention. "Senior sister, you suddenly sat beside Elder Su and approached Elder Su. To be honest, I, Lu Jia, learned the news in advance. But when I saw you and Elder Su approaching, I was still a little shocked. Later, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances when I sent Elder Su upstairs. Other senior brothers and sisters in Fengyulou, which one of them turned his head too far and couldnt help but take a few more glances? But the third senior brother didn''t turn his head, and his eyes didn''t turn around during the whole process. Ming Yaoyao on the side was already listening more and more seriously, and she also thought of something. "Senior Sister Yaoyao, in my opinion, if the Third Elder really doesn''t care about these things, he should never behave like this. If you dont care, he should be like other classmates, curious and unexpected. Instead of being so indifferent, you can''t see this and that can''t be seen either. Lu Jia''s eyes lit up. This is right. If you really dont care, you wont be so cold. Xu Junnian is not the kind of indifferent person who doesnt talk to others. On weekdays, he is willing to listen to other fellow students. Therefore, his indifference today proves something even more. "So, does the third senior brother care about it?" Lu Jia smiled and took a photo of Ming Yaoyao. Of course, senior sister, please think carefully about this. If it were your senior sister, when would you show such indifference? When you see news from other classmates, you shouldnt have come over and listen to a few more words? After saying these words, Ming Yaoyao''s face became happier and happier. Compared with her previous gloomy expression, she even felt a little funny. Ming Yaoyao also listened to what Lu Jia said and agreed with her. The haze was swept away. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao''s condition improved, Lu Jia moved the topic to Su Chen''s side. "Senior sister, you just sent Elder Su up. Have you encountered anything?" Hearing this, Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment. I said it to him more directly, and even admired the third senior brother like that, I told Elder Su. He should have heard it clearly. When Lu Jia heard this, he nodded while hesitating. "This is best, so as not to cause some trouble if he really comes to bother you, senior sister. We are all from Zhu Minggong, so we are even more upset when we make a fuss. Im actually worried about this. If he kept finding grandpa and the palace master, let them put pressure on me. Then I feel a little uncomfortable too. Several close friends began to think about it again, with various assumptions. Especially after confirming that Xu Junnian was interested in Ming Yaoyao, he wanted to talk more about things. Lu Jia, this woman, was very busy. With a few words, she remembered many strange things again. "After Elder Su came to his senses about these things today, I wonder if he would be very angry. Senior sister, you use him as a tool to test the third senior brother, and he is afraid he feels very uncomfortable. Senior sister, you also said that he can put pressure on you through the second elder and the palace master. In addition, although Senior Brother Xu Junnian has outstanding talents, their Xu family is still quite ordinary. The third senior brother who has not grown up yet feels that the second elder may not be able to like it. The more the conversations the few women became more and more exciting. In their mouths, Su Chen has become a villain who will frame them. The other junior sister next to her also nodded repeatedly to resume the conversation. Our Zhu Minggongs strength has continued to rise in the past six months. Now we have even made breakthroughs in the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Look at what we saw when we lived in the palace in those days. People who were seeking medicine outside were about to come in. The more Zhu Minggong''s strength improves, the identity of Xu Junnian''s senior brother will not be valued by the palace master and the second elder." "If Elder Su insists on asking you, Senior Sister, I feel that Senior Brother Xu is really incapable of fighting." During the conversation, Ming Yaoyao seemed to see herself as a fairy who was being stolen. The man here likes her, and the man there wants to get her no matter what. Her life is so miserable "Let''s take a look at each step. Grandpa has always spoiled me and has always been spoiled by me. I feel that as long as I dont want to, this marriage will definitely not be achieved. When the three of them said some small words in the boudoir, Su Chen had already calmed down and practiced for a long time. I didnt think much about Ming Yaoyaos affairs. The impression of Ming Yaoyao in my mind is the granddaughter of the second elder. What else is gone. These things didn''t waste any effort on Su Chen. It wont let Su Chen get distracted and think too much. In comparison, I dont know how many times Qiu Ruoshuangs letter has made Su Chen distracted. I even look forward to the end of the Xuanying Conference in my heart. After the end, if he can get the reward, Su Chen plans to ask if he can get the reward later. The Yuanshi Yin said it mysteriously, but Su Chen felt that it would be no big problem to observe and touch it a little later. Stayed in the inn for one day. In order not to get along with Ming Yaoyao and the others, Su Chen did not leave the guest room the next day. On the third day of staying in the inn, Zhu Minggong also received a notice. As mentioned before, the warriors who want to attend the Xuanying Conference need to switch to the largest inn in Yupanchuan to stay. Around the Si hour, Su Chen and Zhu Minggong went over together. In that inn, you are very likely to meet Sang Moyuan and his extremely domineering master. Others may have some concerns, and in some cases, they will not take action. But Fan Chengyan is different. She finds the right opportunity and will take action if she wants to use a mobile phone. With so many thoughts and various concerns, can it still be called domineering? The four powerful people in Zhu Minggong who accompanied him also knew that they all became much more serious today. In the middle of the city, a very wide four-story inn appeared in front of you. This is the largest inn in Yupanchuan, Yuchuan Inn. Such a Hongda exquisite building should be a considerable expense for a sect. After arriving outside Yuchuan Inn, everyone in Zhu Minggong did not go in immediately. Everyone who was walking with Fengyu Tower also stopped. Senior Jing arranged for someone to inquire about the information and ask about the situation in Wulan Villa. Look at the people from Wulan Villa, when will they arrive? Not long after, the disciple who asked the news had already returned. Wulan Villa is not a small sect, and there are many people who pay attention to their power. Except for the core floor, Wulan Villa has arrived. Elder Fan Chengyan is of course a warrior at the core level. Even if she will arrive this time, she shouldn''t have arrived yet. Since there was no problem, Zhu Minggong and everyone from Fengyulou also entered Yuchuan Inn together. In the inn lobby, six disciples registered records there. Those who attended the Xuanying Conference also reported and registered with them. When entering, there were people from other sects in front of them registering records. The morning is much busier than the afternoon, and most sects solve these things in the morning. While waiting, Su Chen heard a voice full of doubt. In the doubt, there seemed to be a lot of anger mixed in. "Why are you here?" Su Chen turned his head and found that he was the first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun. At this moment, he has defected to Wulan Villa. He was very confused that he would see Su Chen here. Su Chen was actually the same, and he didn''t expect him to come. You should know that the major sects usually arrange three or four disciples of the sect to come. Fu Jianyun seems to be a little worse, and he should not be able to come to this Xuanying Conference. I just thought that Zhu Minggong had actually many disciples who could come to participate in the Xuanying Conference. But in the end, Su Chen was only four people. Su Chen used to hate Fu Jianyun. At that time, he was making all kinds of tricks. Compared to Liu Xingnan, Fu Jianyun is much more selfish. Many of the contributions he received at that time were really snatched from many disciples. Liu Xingwan will also come forward to deal with other fellow disciples. In order to save time, Fu Jianyun will not waste his energy dealing with monsters with other warriors. This is just the past, and now there is more hostile hatred towards Fu Jianyun. He and his master Sun Xuerong went to Wulan Villa. At that time, they were in Xiangyuan City, and they also assisted the people of Wulan Villa. Want to find yourself and hand it over to exchange for some benefits. Since this layer of situation is there, it is naturally a fight. "I''m asking you, why are you here?" Fu Jianyun looked cold and questioned Su Chen in his words. In front of other Jin warriors, Fu Jianyun no longer had the awesome temper. But in front of Su Chen, his arrogant look seemed to be revitalized. But now, he no longer has the same cards as before. "You can be here, can''t I come yet?" Su Chen asked casually with some questions, looking calm. This is the most genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a once unattainable person. Who will pay attention to him in Jin State? Perhaps he thought he was from Zhou, but he still thought that he was noble? "Can you compare with me?" Fu Jianyun seemed to be stepping on his tail, and he seemed even more angry when he heard this. There was a little more chill on my face. Fu Jianyun could be looked down upon by the people of Jin and swallow his anger. But Su Chen looked down upon. He really couldn''t stand being looked down upon by a low-level warrior in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Su Chen used to be just an ordinary inner disciple of Yunyang Sect. In order to get the identity of the inner sect, it took a lot of contribution to be exchanged. Such a person, Fu Jianyun''s consciousness, belongs to a very, very low-level existence. Su Chen is already the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. He, Fu Jianyun, also wanted to treat Su Chen as a lower-level disciple of Yunyang Sect. "I really shouldn''t compare myself with you and demoted myself." After throwing this sentence off, Su Chen turned his head and stopped talking to him. At the same time, Sun Xuerong, who has left some things for the time being, has also come back. She heard the conversation between Su Chen and Fu Jianyun just now, and walked forward with anger on her face. "What qualifications do you have to talk about your identity in front of Jianyun?" While talking, Sun Xuerong also approached Su Chen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 Meet Fu Jianyun again As we approached, the pressure of the powerful man in the realm of transformation was even more shrouded Su Chen. But in a sudden, several breaths of strong men in turn enveloped her Sun Xuerong. Senior Jing and Senior Huang also directly blocked Su Chen. The guidance Su Chen gave to them before has benefited these two seniors a lot, and they are only one step away from the middle realm of the Transformation Realm. With this kindness and Zhu Minggong''s confession, they must protect Su Chen anyway. Sun Xuerong probably didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful people in Su Chen''s realm protection. She just got closer and could even feel the ruthlessness of the four powerful men in the Transformation Realm. Fu Jianyun had already completed the registration, but it was meaningless to stay here for a long time. Seeing four powerful people in the Transformation Realm here, Sun Xuerong also knew that she could not compete for it. "Let''s see the truth in the competition. No matter what sect he has entered, what it should look like, it will only look like." Sun Xuerong said as she pulled Fu Jianyun away. Only after walking farther did Sun Xuerong become serious again. No wonder he dared to show up when Wulan Villa looked for him everywhere. It turned out that I found a big backer. This thief has always been a little lucky. But it''s okay. He used some weird methods last time to hurt two guards of Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan''s temperament will never let him go. While Sun Xuerong was talking, she looked at her precious apprentice and seemed to be frowning. "Jianyun, you don''t have to worry. Look at this Xuanying Conference, not all people can attend. Su Chen was in Yunyang Sect before, and he couldn''t even get the identity of a personal disciple. Now that I come here, I can actually participate in this Jin State Competition. He can come, but what are he worried about? You are a little behind now, but most of the reasons are in the environment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which hinders your growth. Rest assured. Sun Xuerong''s advice still seems to be useful. After hearing this, Fu Jianyun''s eyes seemed to have recovered a little bit of sharpness. But if you think carefully, you can understand that Sun Xuerong''s words are obviously too belittled by Su Chen. In the mid-year anniversary of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Su Chen''s performance was already quite good. The personal disciple of Yunyang Sect also lost to Su Chen and lost very badly. There is no strength to fight back at all. There are you dealing with the earth demon later, and even going into the wilderness to deal with it, looking for the heavenly demon. Yunyang Sect should also know about Su Chens performance at that time. At that time, Sun Xuerong was also an elder of Yunyang Sect, and she should have understood. But no matter what, Fu Jianyun should have believed this. He looked down on Su Chen at first and felt that Su Chen was not inferior to him, but to him a lot. I had such expectations in my heart, and coupled with what Sun Xuerong said just now, I was naturally even more convinced. And after all, Su Chen has never fought with him in so many years. Let him believe in Su Chen''s strength and defeat him once. With the license plate received, the two of them first settled in Yuchuan Inn and then took a rest. Each disciples guest room is arranged into two parts: inside and outside. Some of the people who follow each sect can also follow and move in. The disciples who attended the Xuanying Conference were counted as one of them, and they were all treasures from major sects. What an accident happened when I was injured, so Tianyi Tower could afford it. Let their own guards and elders move in with them. This is because Tianyilou is reducing some trouble for itself and making a disclaimer. On the Zhu Minggong side, the appearance of Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong did not cause much response. Ming Yaoyao and the young men just glanced at them. When registering, Senior Jing and Senior Huang even directly asked the people in Tianyilou. Let them inform Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun of their identities. These disciples from Tianyi Tower were stunned for a moment, and then quickly went to find their upper level. Soon, a figure at the level of the hall master of the Tianyi Tower came. When I saw Zhu Minggong and Fengyulou, my face was full of smiles and I felt very flattering. "Cultivation of Tianyi Tower, I will pay homage to you all. All relevant records are here, please observe yourself. The visitor directly pushed the booklet recording Fu Jianyun to Senior Jing. Zhu Minggong''s status is getting higher and higher, and Tianyilou has long wanted to find some opportunities to contact him. How could they give up on this opportunity to deliver it to their doorstep? On the way here, the master Jianxian also learned about it. The person Zhu Minggong wanted to inquire was just a disciple of a small sect. Then what are his concerns? He will reveal them directly to Zhu Minggong. Senior Jing handed the booklet to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see the information registered by Fu Jianyun. Different from what you expected. The news I heard myself when I returned to Tiangang City before. It is said that Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong defected to Wulan Villa, and they should be talents from Wulan Villa. But in front of him, the sect that recorded him in the booklet was Hefu Mountain. After registering the information, everyone will return to their rooms to place items. Senior Jing and Senior Huang lived directly in Su Chen''s room. Su Chen lives in the inner room, and the two seniors are stationed in the outer room. After a little rest, Su Chen also asked about the Hefu Mountain. Wulan Villa, which he clearly defected to, suddenly a river popped up from the mountain. Hearing this, Senior Huang, who was standing by, answered the conversation directly. You said that he had defected to Wulan Villa before, so it would not be surprising that he appeared as Hefu Mountain. The sect of Hefu Mountain is basically a force completely controlled by Wulan Villa. The young man just now wanted to attend the Xuanying conference, but Wulan Villa would not let him come with his name. With the reputation of Hefu Mountain, I lost and was embarrassed, at least it would have little impact on Wulan Villa. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. No wonder it is normal for Palace Master Yao to learn that he has a pseudonym. Look, the Wulan Villa sect has a skin, not to mention a person. To put it bluntly, Wulan Villa doesnt value him particularly. If it is really important, he will naturally be allowed to participate in the competition under the name of Wulan Villa. Walking in Jin State, the difference between the disciples of Hefu Mountain and the disciples of Wulan Villa is very big. Su Chen has already clearly felt what Senior Huang said. Just like just now, I wanted to inquire about Fu Jianyuns news. The people from Tianyi Tower even handed Fu Jianyun''s message with some enthusiasm. The small sect is really bullied in front of the large sect. After learning about this, Su Chen did not ask about anything else. Fu Jianyun may consider himself very important. After coming to Jin State, I saw Su Chen. He probably thought that Su Chen must have been looking forward to winning him to prove himself, or whatever. In fact, he really thought too much. When I was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I might have really had this idea. But now, looking at the huge Jin State, what is he? I am several years younger than him, and I have already broken through the shackles and entered the fifth-grade snow artistic conception. Not to mention other mysterious martial arts moves, I have already surpassed him by the realm of martial arts alone. What else can be argued between him and Fu Jianyun? Sitting in this Yuchuan restaurant, Su Chen did not walk around anymore. From this point on, I am very likely to encounter people from Wulan Villa. Even encountered Fan Chengyan, that Fan Badao. If Su Chen goes elsewhere, it will naturally cause problems and he will have to trouble Senior Jing and Senior Huang to protect him. In this way, you can be more stable as long as you can. The Xuanying Conference is only more than one day, and it is not that unbearable. Today, at the You hour, a book was distributed in Tianyi Tower. The content of the booklet refers to the form of the competition at this year''s Xuanying Conference. The Xuanying Conference is once every three years, and the form of each time will change. The test content of some years is difficult, and sometimes it is simple. But no matter how difficult or simple it is, the Xuanying Conference is a competition in a competition form after all. No matter how this form changes, there will always be a ranking in the end and a ranking will be drawn. Finally, looking at this ranking, all the young people from which sect are excellent are ranked. Of course, the most important thing about this ranking is to determine the final reward. Who can watch Yuanshi Yin is determined by this ranking. Looking through the contents of the book, Su Chen carefully read this year''s rules. The number of people in the Xuanying Conference''s main competition is similar to the primary election, with more than 300 people. But this main competition is not like the primary election, and the competition ends in one day. The main competition of Xuanying Conference is divided into three stages. The first stage is a test of mood, testing the mental strength and potential of the younger generation. The second stage is a physical test, which depends on the physical strength of young warriors. The third stage is the real battle competition, and the real battle between young warriors. In fact, this main competition is not that simple, just follow it. But after every stage of test, more than half of the people will be eliminated. For example, in the first stage, the test of the warriors ranked in the last hundred will enter the to be determined area. These more than 200 people need to fight each other. Only the winner has the opportunity to enter the second stage and participate in the physical test. The same is true for the physical test, only the top 50 people were selected to enter the third stage. The rest of the people need to compete and enter the next stage. Overall, the Xuanying Conference of Jin State has indeed invested a lot of effort. There were more than 300 people present, and there must be some strong and weak among these people. There are many disciples who will definitely be eliminated in the first stage and can only watch helplessly. But in fact, the warriors who can come here to participate in the Xuanying Conference are already the best among the younger generation of various sects. In other people''s respective sects, they are also known as geniuses. For the sake of emotion and reason, Xuanyings conference must be held more grandly and solemnly. According to what is said in this booklet, the competition will last for a total of five days. There is a lot of time in it, and most people can only watch others fight. But for a group of people watching the competition, this is more interesting. If it was like the primary election, it would be a mess, many people would fight at the same time. This is more troublesome and more troublesome. In the main competition of Xuanying Conference, even the first stage of the disciples actually had more interesting points. The geniuses in the younger generation of each sect have their own unique skills. You can also gain some benefits by watching. In addition to reading this book, Su Chen also talked with the two seniors about the specific competition. In the time before the competition started, I was ready to spend it like this. At night, Zhu Minggong sent spies to inquire about the news and returned to report. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan did not come this time. This time, another powerful man from the realm of transformation was accompanied. "Don''t worry, the news received this time is relatively safe and certain. Wulan Villa is facing a lot of troubles at the moment, and they are not able to send so many strong people to come. There are many things that Fan Chengyan needs to solve, and it is normal for her to not be able to leave. The report given by the spy is also very credible. Even if Fan Chengyan intends to take action against Su Chen, she cannot predict what to do and knows that Su Chen will come to Xuanying Conference. Normally, she would never have thought that Su Chen would come to attend the Xuanying Conference. After the spy left, the two seniors still told Su Chen to be more alert to avoid accidents. Would Fan Chengyan really not come? I must not believe it all. Ming Yaoyao and his disciples have been very close to the disciples of Fengyulou in the past two days. Get together to discuss and talk, talk interesting things, relax and so on. During the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian occasionally said a few words. Most of the time, both of them seem to be a little cold to each other. When looking at the other person, there were not many expressions. I thought others could not see it, but in fact, everyone could feel that something was wrong between Xu Junnian and Ming Yaoyao. Ming Yaoyao is increasingly dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s attitude this time. This time I used Su Chen to test him, and my third senior brother was more indifferent than before. No matter what the reason was, his reaction made Ming Yaoyao a little angry. I was just close and distant before, but now I deliberately alienated her. When there were no outsiders, Ming Yaoyao and her two close friends complained about Xu Junnian. Lu Jia said good things about Xu Junnian, but she still couldn''t stop Ming Yaoyao''s complaints. Another night passed. The official competition of Xuanying Conference finally began today. Just after Chen Shi, everyone set out together. There is an extremely wide field outside the Yupanchuan River. Looking at this geology, it should be a riverbed washed out by mountain torrents. There is no soil or stone on the ground. But a layer of river sand. The entire competition site has already reached that river. As long as the river water rises slightly, part of the competition site will be flooded immediately. However, no one complains or says it is inappropriate for such a venue. Looking at the world, the biggest enemy of warriors is the monster. They are those monsters that eat human bones and occupy the wilderness. Where will the warriors be and what kind of monsters they will fight with? No one can say this. So every Xuanying conference will be different competition venues. Not just for young people to see. Let many martial arts powerful men open their eyes and take a look. If one day, everyone needs to kill demons in this kind of riverbed and fight against monsters. What kind of special situation will you encounter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Take action against Sang Moyuan! Sun Xuerong is here, and she is still persuading her. Let Fu Jianyun take a look and wait. Now it is just a basic test, not a practical battle, not a real skill of a warrior. No matter how good the superficial strength of a warrior looks, it is not possible to show it in actual combat. When Fu Jianyun heard this, he hesitated for a long time, but finally chose to stay. But he took Sun Xuerong to the back of the crowd. The first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Today, he was a little afraid to let Su Chen see him. For a moment, Fu Jianyun even wanted to go back to the Great Zhou. Jin State is not as good as he imagined. No one will spoil him, no one will coax him, and care about his various thoughts. Here, he is a middle-class disciple. He said he was too average and was a bit praising. After arriving in Jin State, Fu Jianyun did not advance quickly as expected. There is pressure, but when the pressure comes, it does not mean that he can grow and improve directly. On the contrary, this kind of pressure will crush him even more. At this moment, Su Chen had stood beside everyone in Zhu Ming Palace again. The attendants came forward to help dust off the remaining sand on their bodies. The others around couldn''t help but look at Su Chen a few more times. Including the seniors and disciples whom Zhu Minggong accompanied him. Everyone always thought that the high-ranking officials in the palace were looking at Su Chen, but they only value Su Chens talent in elixirs. But it seems that this martial arts talent is even better than that of better people. On the side of Zhu Minggong, Lu Jia and another disciple did not break into the top fifty. On the other side of Fengyu Tower, only Xu Junnian was qualified to directly advance to the third stage. Ming Yaoyao''s original stereotype of Su Chen also changed a little at this moment. She also experienced this physical test carefully in the sand pit. Ming Yaoyao clearly understands the difficulty. But Su Chen was able to come out of the sand pit in the top fifty. With such talent, it seems that she is qualified to match her. As hesitated, Ming Yaoyao turned around and looked at Xu Junnian. Her third senior brother, her performance at Xuanying''s conference made her very dissatisfied. He used to be just as close as possible, but now he is even more indifferent. Even when he met Ming Yaoyao''s gaze, he was still full of indifference. Under such circumstances, Ming Yaoyao was increasingly disappointed with Chen Junnian. This test lasted for an hour. In the end, there were only ninety-six people who came out of the sand pit. The reason why the test is terminated is that there are too many people giving up. If you wait any longer, there may not be one hundred and fifty people who have passed this test. After the physical test, the next martial arts competition is the next. Decide the remaining fifty people. In this battle, more than half of the number of people were reduced. But it takes more time. In this battle, many disciples from major sects began to meet. Both sides have excellent strengths and a small gap, so the time spent on the competition will increase significantly. Su Chen looked at everyone''s fight, but in fact, more effort was to pay attention to Sang Moyuan. The disciple who had won Fu Jianyun before, You Quan. He was actually very lucky, and his opponent was a disciple of an ordinary sect named Luke Chui. But even the disciples of ordinary sects lost. Luke''s strength must be above him. This result made Fu Jianyun feel depressed. He comforted himself that this Youquan was very beneficial and that the small sect would also produce geniuses. But this genius disciple he thought was now lost when he met another disciple. There is not much entanglement, it is just suppressed and it is very normal and reasonable to lose. Today''s competition lasted until midnight. The disciples of the sect took action and could clearly feel the gap in their strength. The exquisiteness of body movements is also much greater. After the end, Su Chen and everyone returned to Yuchuan Inn. Tomorrow is a day off. The next day is the final competition in the third stage. In the physical test, everyone has spent too much energy and energy. It is actually very reasonable to give one day to recover. On this day of rest, the room where Su Chen lived was strictly guarded by four powerful people in the Transformation Realm. Since Sang Moyuan suddenly attacked Su Chen, everyone knew it. The revenge between Su Chen and Sang Moyuans master and disciple has reached the point of death. If you are not careful, there will be dangers. Sang Moyuan learned from Fan Chengyan, and his temperament learned a lot from Fan Badao. The senior Yin Nu made a decision at this Xuanying conference. But after this Xuanying Conference, Sang Moyuan will still threaten Su Chen''s safety at any time. What they can do now is to protect Su Chen as much as possible. After returning to Zhu Ming Palace, it will be much safer. The guest room on the south side of Yuchuan Inn, where everyone in Wulan Villa lives. The result of this second phase is pretty good. Only one person did not enter the top fifty, but in the end the competition also won the rules again. After returning to the inn, Lan Wo once again emphasized to Sang Moyuan. Senior Yin Nu had already spoken and gave Wulan Villa face. If you take action at the Xuanying Conference again, Wulan Villa will be banned from participating in the Xuanying Conference for decades. The senior Yin Nu has no door or sect, no master or queen. He has already considered forgiveness and gave us face. No matter how unruly he does, no one can plead with what he has decided. After Lan Wo emphasized to Sang Moyuan, he left directly. He said that senior Yin Nu had no master, no descendant, no sect, and was also telling Sang Moyuan. No matter how domineering such a strong man and his master are, they will not threaten others. If you want to threaten Senior Yin Nu, you can only attack him. But in terms of this strength, Fan Chengyan is not qualified, let alone him. Sang Moyuan did not respond to Lan Wo''s words, and he still felt aloof in front of this elder Lan. After all, he has a good identity and talent and potential. There is also a master Fan Chengyan who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Sang Moyuan looked down on Lan Wo''s attitude of calming things down. Junior Brother Sang, didnt you say that Su Chen is a warrior from the Zhou Kingdom in the south? Why is the performance of Xuanyings conference like this? Hearing this, Sang Moyuan also wrinkled. It should be that he has gone through some good luck and encountered some amazing inheritance. This person always seems to have good luck! He said this, but in his heart, Sang Moyuan had a completely different guess. He felt that Su Chens ability today was probably obtained from the inheritance of Jingbo Immortals. But when talking to Jun Han, Sang Moyuan hid for a while. Jun Han is his best friend, but he is not under the same master. In this case, he still didn''t say everything he knew. Since you know this, you should take action to solve this problem earlier. I hate these luckiest things the most. After so long, it should be given some bad luck. Jun Han chuckled, as he supported Sang Moyuan to completely solve Su Chen. Hearing this, Sang Moyuan frowned slightly. Its a coincidence that Master just didnt come this time. With so many people around him protecting him, it is difficult for us juniors to destroy him from the hands of the powerful people in the Transformation Realm. In other words, this should be considered his luck. When Jun Han heard this, he shook his head. "The people from Zhu Minggong must have found out that Elder Fan did not come, so that Su Chen would reveal it in front of others. If Elder Fan came, he would not show up directly. This Xuanying Conference is just abstaining from the right. Sang Moyuan also felt it made sense when he listened. I didnt solve him this time, so I can only think about the solution. At least now, I know that Su Chen is in Zhu Ming Palace. Anyway, the initiative lies with us, and we will do whatever we take action. New and old grievances, lets talk to Zhu Minggong together. What Jun Han said was exactly what Sang Moyuan thought. All initiative is in their hands. Sang Moyuan doesnt even need to take the initiative to attack. Just wait and see when you meet Su Chen again, and it doesnt matter if you take action at that time. They can do whatever they want. But Su Chen needs to be vigilant at all times and be worried. Maybe, we can use these to threaten Su Chen to hand over the treasures he received from Jingbo Immortal. The two senior brothers are very confident. Little did he know that Su Chen had long been thinking about how to attack them. The first stage, the second stage is under two tests. Su Chen''s performance was excellent. But none of them showed their true martial arts strength. Sang Moyuan and the others didnt know what level of their strength was. This is also the key to my own assassination. Unexpected and counterintuitive assassination are the key elements of success. Some people seem to have a lot of energy during the rest day. Although he was still fighting with others outside. Su Chen felt it was unnecessary anyway. In addition to attracting some attention, it seems that it cannot bring any benefits. The rest day has passed, and today is the third stage of the fight. Originally, there were only one hundred young geniuses left in front of them. Perhaps the first two tests also eliminated some capable warriors. But roughly, the best top 100 geniuses must have been selected. When Su Chen first came here, he hoped that the competition would end soon and not be too late. After the competition, I will go to see Qiu Ruoshuang. Although the time has been set in September, it seems that the time is still abundant. But I seemed to be quite anxious in my heart. But there is one more thing in front of you. I and my grandmother hide in and are always wary of danger. I have to return this kind of experience to Sang Moyuan and the others. Let him know that he can''t go wherever he wants in the future. Before doing things, you must first consider your own safety issues. The competition is still the site of the riverbed. At the age of the morning, there were already people watching. Today''s martial arts battle will definitely last longer and longer. The owner of Tianyi Tower came out to tell the rules and the final reward. Su Chen used to hear their final reward, only the top three were qualified to touch Yuanshi Yin. The top thirty people can be qualified to observe. But today the master talked about the rules again. All the top fifteen can get the opportunity to touch Yuanshi Seal. For the top 35 people, you can go to observe and get insights. The ranking behind is also a reward for some items. But there is no chance to contact Yuanshiyin. Yuanshi Yin is such a top treasure of heaven and earth, and even the third-grade strong man is willing to become its slave. Young warriors will definitely gain something when they observe. It can even bring significant improvements to the promotion of strength level. In addition, there are some differences in the competition rules. The disciples participating in this competition need to draw lots to sort them. Sorting one to one hundred digits is what you catch. After drawing lots, starting from one hundred people, you can choose the previous opponent to challenge. Win the person in front, and the two of them will be replaced directly. To put it simply, one hundred young warriors won the first place. Then the first person changed hands directly. One hundred people draw lots, which will not take long. After the lot is drawn, each person will report their ranking order. And when the order of reporting was reported, Su Chen''s eyes looked at Sang Moyuan from time to time. Everyone knows the enemy he and he is now known. It would be even more strange if I kept not paying attention to him. It is very normal to hate him and pay attention to his enemies. The disciples around him who are good at Sang Moyuan also noticed Su Chen''s eyes. These people walked a few steps towards Su Chen with laughter on their faces. The only last stage left for Xuanying Conference. If you dont seize the opportunity, just beat him up. After one person finished speaking, another person next to him followed. "What are you afraid of? If you are angry, you must find an opportunity to release it. Look at Sang Moyuan, he just didn''t take you seriously at all. I will definitely not be able to hold it in such anger. I will give him two palms if I throw my life away~ Having your breath in your heart will also have an impact on your practice. Go and get him! A few people said everything, which made many people around them laugh. Sang Moyuan, the person involved, also laughed. On Zhu Minggong''s side, several seniors all protected Su Chen behind him. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, which disturbs your own nature. The next martial arts competition is the most critical part. Affected by the mind and nature will seriously lower your strength. Senior Jing made a statement to remind Su Chen, and Su Chen naturally nodded and did not argue. Senior Huang scolded these people and had some disputes with them. At this moment, no one except Su Chen himself knew Su Chens plan and deployment. On the other side of Wulan Villa, this time there was only one powerful man in the realm of transformation, Lan Wo. Sang Moyuan seemed not very close to him. There are a bit far apart from Lan Wo, but they are close to his senior brother Jun Han. The plan in my mind is getting clearer and clearer. This Jun Han just cooperated with Sang Moyuan to take action against him and take his own life. This alone is no longer unfair to him. The next move is to make a surprise attempt. There is also a martial arts competition in the third stage, all of which are raising energy. No one would have guessed that they would take action at this time. Five destiny activation. Su Chen did not use the "Yingyue Divine Art" method that can improve his strength in a short period of time. Although effective, the backlash will make your state appear abnormal and make them alert. Also, these backlashes will affect the subsequent martial arts competition. Su Chen not only wants to successfully attack, but also needs to get a good result in the subsequent martial arts competition. The center of the riverbed. The owner of Tianyi Tower is reading everyone''s order. Su Chen reached the thirteenth order, which was a very high-ranking number. Continue reading. Forty-four. When it comes to Sang Moyuan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 446 Really dare to take action! In a flash, the best long sword in Su Chen''s hand appeared. [Sword Spirit] Under the destiny of heaven, the power of the long sword in his hand surged. Taixiao sword force! This is the most powerful move in "Nine-Dawn Sword Strategy". The aura around my body seemed to be exhausted, and all gathered on this knife. The strength of the fifth-grade snow artistic conception is also revealed at this moment without any reservation. In the eyes of others, Su Chen would never dare to attack Sang Moyuan. Sang Moyuan''s father and mother both have extraordinary identities, and his master is the extremely domineering Fan Chengyan. When you attack him, what you waited for was revenge like a storm. Moreover, with Fan Chengyan''s personality, this revenge will be ignored. The whole Jin State rushed around and became crazy. But Su Chen just took action, just in front of so many people. You can be angry, and you can live a bad life. But this Sang Moyuan, this Fan Chengyan. They are not only targeting themselves, but also targeting their own families. Then you must fight back, let them know the pain and the pain. The sword slashed, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han came to their senses at this moment. As Sang Moyuans senior brother, Jun Han never expected it. When Su Chen took action, he didn''t care whether he would hurt him. Just take action directly. He thought that even if Su Chen dared to attack Sang Moyuan, he would not dare to attack him Jun Han. Arent you afraid of making another enemy? But it doesnt matter if its here in Su Chen. Because I am already an enemy. Just like the day before yesterday, I had no idea about him. He helped Sang Moyuan try to take his life. Then what else can you make enemies or not? If you avoid him, he will not attack him? The sword is surging, like a tiger opening its **** mouth, like a dragon waving its sharp claws. The key to the Taixiao sword force is fierce and fierce. When in the Mingying battlefield before, Su Chen used this move to attack Sang Moyuan. Su Chen at that time, [Sword Spirit] Destiny had not been promoted yet. One of my own strength is still a long way from the fifth grade. Today''s sword is more than twice as powerful as that time! Sudden attack, and it was still in the case of their distraction. The sword was approaching, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han reacted. The powerful people in the transformation realm around them also came back to their senses at this moment, and these top strong people were stunned for a moment. They probably didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Su Chen take action, he may feel that he had read it wrong. Sang Moyuan held a sword in his hand, and Jun Han held a spear to resist it. The hasty response will naturally not be like usual. The closer Su Chen''s sword, the more clearly Sang Moyuan and Jun Han felt the surging pressure of the sword. A touch of solemnity was unconsciously revealed on his face, and there was no confidence and relaxation he had before. The long knife slashed down, and the two of them spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. If Jun Han had not helped to resist, Sang Moyuan would have been seriously injured under this move. Even if he wears top-quality inner armor, he will have to lie on for a year and a half. But this time, Jun Han shared the burden. Although the two were injured, they would not be seriously injured. After one knife was used, Su Chen quickly drew the knife and left. Just one move, clean and neat. Whether it succeeds or not, there is only one trick. The powerful people in the transformation realm around him were approaching and had no chance to use this next move. The whole process flashed by in a flash. Many onlookers are not strong enough. Maybe you think this is an illusion, you are seeing it wrong. At this moment, Su Chen was already standing beside Senior Jing and Senior Huang. The two of them have taken out their weapons and are ready for battle. To prevent very serious things. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Lan Wo was already watching Sang Moyuan and Jun Hans injuries. Some of the Wulan Villa guards who were walking with him even faced Zhu Minggong with weapons facing each other, showing a fierce look on their faces. But except for them, no one in other sects around them stood on their side. They just watched the fun, watching. What does these two sects have to do with them? But I was a little surprised, and Su Chen really dared to fight back against them. Those disciples who are close to Sang Moyuan. The expressions on their faces can also be described as astonishment. Although they have a good relationship with Sang Moyuan. But their sect also had no intention of helping. The current situation is obviously very serious and is a life-threatening crisis. Many of them are not qualified to decide on how to choose a sect. These people who joked about Su Chen before. Think about the words I said before, and it was full of slap in the face. What "It''s me, I''ll definitely beat him up" "I can''t stand this anger." Cha, joke, and joke every sentence. But in fact, Su Chen really dared to take action and didn''t hold himself in his arms. And they dare? Sang Moyuan and Jun Han took a pill to relieve the injuries on their bodies. After he recovered a little, Sang Moyuan''s face became more and more ferocious. "I''m going to kill him, kill him!" Holding a sword in his hand, Sang Moyuan wanted to rush out again. It seems that he was injured, but the injury was not serious enough. He can still shout there. The next moment, Senior Yin Nu directly stopped everyone in Wulan Villa. I have already explained the advice I should say to you before. You will agree to the opportunity to attack Zhu Minggong. If Xuanying takes action during the meeting, dont blame the old slave for favoritism. Senior Yin Nu threw down his words and sat back. Everyone in Wulan Villa recalled the arrogance before, but now they can''t speak out at all. They had never expected that Su Chen really dared to take this opportunity to attack. The angry Sang Moyuan seemed to have a little changed in his appearance. He roared in a low voice and said something harsh. You will feel it when the competition is over! "Not only do you want to die, but you want to die in despair!" All kinds of curses and threats emerged one by one. Su Chen didn''t care about these things at all, and he was a little calm and just looked at him like that. This is what he did when he treated himself before. I took action against him, but there was no change at all. Then what else to worry about? This sudden storm has passed, and the third stage of the competition has to continue. One name after another is reported. Everyone got their own sort. Su Chen looked at it and found that there seemed to be a difference in the lot. The number obtained by the top fifty disciples is in the top fifty. The serial number taken for the fifty digits is also at the back. At the edge of the riverbed, everyone stood in order. Su Chens position was compared before the exam, thirteen ranks. Next is the formal competition. Starting from the 100th place, everyone has a chance to invite the fight. Those who are in the forefront will only be challenged twice, and no matter whether they win or lose, they will be considered to be completely firm. You can no longer be challenged by others. At this moment, the disciple ranked 100 has begun to screen his opponents. He caught a serial number of 100, but it does not mean that his strength ranks 100. When his sect confirmed that he was one hundred, he had already recommended the challenger. Originally, Su Chen, the one who ranks thirteen, was a hot commodity that many sects are targeting. But after experiencing those things just now, many people gave up. It is not an accident that Su Chen was able to perform well in the tests of the previous two stages. Everyone has only one chance to challenge. You must choose your location well. If the 100th disciple chooses too far. Even if you win, you will soon be unable to go down by others. In the end, he chose fifty-five and won the opponent. This ranking is not particularly attracted by others. Those who are truly capable must go to the top thirty-five. These people who are not top-notch are very self-aware and dont compete for those. As long as you can get a slightly better ranking, you will get more items rewards. One after another, many people did not support themselves. Until the eighty-seven disciples, he directly challenged the thirty-fourth and finally won. The achievements of this disciple have given other people the encouragement. At first, some people gradually challenged forward. Su Chen also waited for his first opponent, Luke Chui. Su Chen naturally doesnt know this person and doesnt have much impression of him. But Fu Jianyun was deeply impressed by Luke Chui. In the previous martial arts competition, Fu Jianyun lost to You Quan. Then, You Quan lost to Luke Chui again. While Fu Jianyun was paying attention to Su Chen, he also paid attention to Lu Ke Chui. He wanted to see where Luke, who could make the game more than Luke, was his limit. Unexpectedly, Lu Kechui actually met Su Chen. Behind the crowd, Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong found a place and squeezed in. Fu Jianyun''s heart had been surging for a long time when he saw Su Chen''s attack on Sang Moyuan. Not to mention Sang Moyuan, he is a disciple of other random sects. He is now unable to raise his head and look at others. But Su Chen directly attacked Sang Moyuan and wanted Sang Moyuan to die. And he was also a little scared when he saw that move just now. Sun Xuerong said some strange things next to her, "What kind of sneak attack does not represent real strength." If you are in person, Su Chen can''t even pull out the knife. Fu Jianyun just listened to these words and was immune. The center of the riverbed. The competition between Su Chen and Luke Chui is about to begin. There are still many people looking forward to this competition. The just-in-one action made many people more curious about Su Chen. And as Sun Xuerong said, it was a sneak attack just now, and it was not representative of its real strength. On the side of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao and others, everyone in Fengyu Tower. He also took it seriously. This is the first time Su Chen has shown his practical power in front of them. On the riverbed, the two of them took action. Warriors who can reach this point must be capable. The future will also be the backbone of Jin State. But this Luke did not show enough ability when he hung in front of Su Chen. Langxiao''s sword is used. The long sword in his hand was a bit weird and there was almost no entanglement. Luke hung in front of Langxiao''s sword, and it was very difficult to resist. About half a quarter of an hour, Luke opened his mouth. "Thank you, brother, for keeping up, I admit defeat." The long sword in his hand was held back, and he also bowed his hand to signal when he opened his mouth. No one is stupid to be able to reach this point. Lu Kechui could also see Su Chen''s restraint at him. He should indeed express his gratitude without letting him suffer. The difference between the two is obvious. Even if you dont have a deep attainment in martial arts, you should be able to see it. Luke Chui basically didn''t put any pressure on Su Chen. The fight between the two ended in less than a quarter of an hour. And this competition also allowed everyone to see Su Chen''s true strength. On the other side of Wulan Villa, many people were stunned for a moment when they saw this scene and looked at each other. If so, talent potential. In the future, if Su Chen really grows up, it will have a profound impact on Sang Moyuan and the others. Sang Moyuan was also stunned for a moment, and the ruthlessness on his face became stronger. When fighting with Luke Chui, Su Chen used the Langxiao sword force. He, the genius from Wulan Villa, couldn''t understand it. It is difficult for a moment to think of an excellent way to deal with it when you put yourself in the position of Luke. And Fu Jianyun''s face turned pale at this moment. Su Chen not only won, but also won easily. Luke Chui, the person who won You Quan lost to Su Chen. Think about the pressure when I fought You Quan. Whether it is body skills or martial arts moves. He was somewhat suppressed by You Quan. Even You can''t win, let alone Luke Chui. Not to mention Su Chen! For a moment, Fu Jianyun smiled. Smiling and shaking his head. He pushed the crowd away regardless of the silence and ran away like crazy. Seeing this, Sun Xuerong hurriedly jumped to chase after her. This move was quite a bit, but no one paid attention to the two masters and apprentices. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun was a genius who was chased and praised. Wherever he is, everyone''s eyes are on him. Observe his every move and look at every micro-expression on his face. But no one cares about it here, its just a self-righteous mediocre talent. It takes only five miles to run, Sun Xuerongs strength level is beyond that much after all. At this moment, Fu Jianyun has been pulled over. "Sword Cloud." Fu Jianyun heard Sun Xuerong''s voice and turned around to look at his master. The whole person''s state seems to fit the word "disgusted". Actually, we should have seen the crux of the problem long ago. Master, your judgment of him has always been wrong. From beginning to end, it is our arrogance, and we look down on him. This time, Sun Xuerong didn''t know how to comfort him. Even Su Chen''s performance was amazing. She actually wanted to talk about Fu Jianyun. He has just arrived in Jin State and it still takes time to settle down. But after thinking about it, Su Chen seemed to have arrived in Jin State not long ago. And Su Chen also has to face the dangerous threat of Wulan Villa. But Su Chen can still compete with top geniuses in this Jin State. Outside the Yupan River, the competition on the riverbed continues. The people in Tianfeng Valley have completely understood this time. What are they in front of Su Chen? In Jin State, their Tianfeng Valley can even be said to be a small sect that does not deserve a name. Generally speaking, such a small sect does not have the qualifications to speak to the core disciples of the large sect. Long Yunyun''s family, all the only sense of superiority in their hearts were defeated. Mu Danying, a person who came from Tiangang City, could once have some connections. Now (the end of this chapter) Chapter 449 You didnt understand Su Chen at all The grandparents and grandchildren obviously have much more harmony tonight. When the second elder spoke, he also spoke softly, no longer as he used to be. Ming Yaoyao told her grandfather all the discussions she had in her boudoir. She was very dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s reaction. In her opinion, this is actually a kind of ungrateful and courageous behavior. At that moment, my favorability for Xu Junnian decreased a lot. However, if Su Chen knew about these situations, Su Chen would agree with Xu Junnian. The affairs of men and women are love, not business. Perhaps the initial attraction was because of mutual excellence and some dazzling talent potential. But since the two of them already have feelings, dont do such false tests. Su Chen actually knew what he was thinking. If you encounter such a temptation, you may also have the same choice as Xu Junnian. Since you have chosen someone else, there is no need to get entangled. Some window papers were not broken at all, so lets keep a little face to make both sides look better. Eat the bowl and look at the pot. If the other party does this, it will not be meaningful to continue the relationship. "Yaoyao, then what do you think now? Between Xu Junnian?" Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and looked at her grandfather. "Actually, I watched Elder Su take action at this Xuanying Conference. He actually has a good talent in martial arts. At first, I also thought Elder Su was a person who only knew how to seek stability. But in Yupanchuan, Elder Su really dared to attack Sang Moyuan. He is also a very imposing and energetic person. Unlike you alchemists like Grandpa, you count here and there. Many times, you cant see your courage at all. Young people, when it is time to be impulsive, they have to be more impulsive. Ming Yaoyao''s evaluation of Su Chen made the second elder smile and shook his head. My good granddaughter, you dont understand at all. Elder Su is so impulsive as you said? What are you thinking? The second elder greeted outside and asked the servants in the yard to send some desserts and tea. It was a little late, but he and his granddaughter became more and more excited. "Yaoyao, there are people who can gain some attainment in the alchemy, and they are all meticulous people. I have been immersed in this alchemy for many years, and I still have some judgment. You need to be vigilant and careful in every step of refining elixirs. Adding medicinal materials is a comprehensive collection of timing, techniques, heat and various conditions. If he had an impulsive nature, this alchemy would not be able to withstand him. This time he took action against Sang Moyuan, it was obviously a matter of careful consideration before he chose to take action. Ming Yaoyao, who was sitting on the other side, also showed some confusion and doubt on her face when she heard this. She didn''t understand what this meant, and she saw Su Chen take action. And that is the personal master of Sang Moyuan, the core disciple of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan. Isnt it called impulse to attack him? Beside him, the servant had brought the tea and desserts. The second elder asked his good granddaughter to arrange a little dessert and listen to what he said. The second elder listened to the descriptions of everyone in Fengyulou, and also listened to some of the situation from Senior Jing and others. Finally, Ming Yaoyao tells the whole process. The second elder already knew what the situation was like at that time. In terms of response, Elder Su chose the opportunity to take action very well. As a move before the third stage, even if Sang Moyuan was not seriously injured, as long as he was a minor injury, it would have a great impact on him. Look at this time, Sang Moyuan couldn''t even enter the top 50. From a rational point of view, we have a sense of reason and righteousness. No one can tell Elder Sus fault. At most, he will only say that he is bold and impulsive. Finally, lets talk about the situation. Elder Su now has our Zhu Ming Palace support, and he knows what his status and status are in Zhu Ming Palace. How do we view him? He all has ideas and has a clearer understanding. If it weren''t for this, Elder Su wouldn''t have taken action against Sang Moyuan. Look at you, you are about the same age as Elder Su. This mind is really different, not as small as others. Hearing his grandfather say this, Ming Yaoyao seems to have figured out some of the situation. If it is really impulsive, you should fight back if you are ridiculed. But Su Chen waited until the third stage was about to begin. I didnt fight back before, and I didnt even let Senior Huang and the others take action. I was really trying to get a courtesy for myself! Thinking of this, Ming Yaoyao also felt that she had thought it was too simple before. But this time, she no longer resisted Su Chen like that. On the way back, when she talked to Su Chen, she thought Su Chen was actually pretty good. At the beginning, Su Chens appearance is quite handsome, it is normal for him to like it. In addition to his performance in martial arts strength, Ming Yaoyao is so recognized. "Grandpa, you said you knew Elder Su before, but I think it''s OK now." Ming Yaoyao''s meaning is actually not the meaning of choosing Su Chen. Instead, give Su Chen a chance to pursue him. She was just a little disappointed with Xu Junnian and wanted to let the two compete and make a choice in the end. Hearing his granddaughter''s words, the second elder was a little serious. "Yaoyao, don''t take this matter so simply. Elder Su didnt come and go immediately if you waved. You can look down on others now, and others may not necessarily look down on you. Ming Yaoyao didn''t care about what her grandfather said. "If even I look down on you, what kind of woman do he want to find? As grandpa, you said, I really want to see what kind of woman he can find in the end. Can you compare me? Ming Yaoyao really has this confidence in herself. She has a beautiful appearance and is the granddaughter of the second elder of Zhu Minggong. Martial arts talents can be included in the core disciples in major sects. Xu Junnian, who is also a core disciple, is always Xu Junnian who is competing with her. The woman she thought Su Chen could find was almost the top. Ming Yaoyao''s self-thinking is actually not wrong. But Su Chen had no intention of her, even if she was better, it would be useless. "Let''s slow down this beforehand, let''s see what the sect leader has. Elder Su will definitely go crazy when he takes action against Sang Moyuan this time. The palace must also give suggestions on this matter. Lets talk about it then. Wulan Villa. When Fan Chengyan heard about this, she reached out and cut off a giant tree next to her. "A nameless young man from Zhou State has bullied me Fan Chengyan now! What about Mo Yuan and the others? Seeing Fan Chengyan''s angry look, the servants around him became careful when they spoke. Senior Brother Mo Yuan is already in the pharmacy, and Dr. Lin is checking the two senior brothers. It seems that the injury has recovered, and it is still a bit troublesome." The servants who conveyed the news were cautious when informing the news. For fear of provoking anger to me. Wulan Villa has a lot of troubles outside, and Fan Chengyan has been dealing with things outside recently. Fan Chengyan, who received the news, also walked quickly to the villa. She is already favored by her apprentice. In addition, over the years, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has become more and more popular, and basically no one dares to provoke her at will. This also made Fan Chengyan become more and more crazy. What happened this time was directly understood as a provocation to her. In my heart, I have already begun to think about the way to retaliate. In fact, Fan Chengyan was not wrong with this, Su Chen was provoking her. This time, the attack on Sang Moyuan had a very important purpose in Su Chen''s calculations. Looking at Jin State, there are many people who have resentment towards Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan. In the past, everyone was afraid of her revenge and her arrogant behavior. But this time, Su Chen first attacked Sang Moyuan. These people or forces who have resentment towards Fan Chengyan will wait and see. Su Chen knew that as long as he could escape Fan Chengyan''s revenge. Even continued to bring her back to fight back, causing her to suffer another loss. Her reputation or bad reputation will be broken here. In the past, I could punch one punch so that hundreds of punches would not come. If Fan Chengyan cannot solve Su Chen and cannot repay the revenge, she will welcome the arrival of Baiquan. When major forces discovered that Fan Chengyan''s revenge was actually just like that. It''s actually nothing to attack her disciple and provoke her. At that time, there is no need for Su Chen to call and lobby. They will attack her on their own. Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan is undergoing inspection in his yard. This is the fourth doctor in the villa to check it out. Where is Sang Moyuans identity? Wulan Villa also needs to be more alert and cautious. Through the window, Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan''s condition. In fact, it seems that Sang Moyuan''s condition is OK and not too weak. Waiting outside, Fan Chengyan asked those who followed Xuanying Conference. Learn about the specific situation from them. As I listened, I felt more and more regretful that I did not go with me. "You guys say that the one named Su Chen is now attached to Zhu Ming Palace?" Hearing Fan Chengyans question, an **** stepped forward and bowed to answer. From what we saw at that time and what we learned from the surroundings. Su Chen did cling to Zhu Ming Palace, and he seemed to be highly valued by people like Zhu Ming Palace. Even the powerful man from Zhu Minggong seemed to be polite in front of him, and he didn''t feel like he was the same as the elders and younger generations. After the guard said that, another person next to him stood up to answer the conversation. Elder Fan, I have also received some news here. It is said that Su Chen, who obtained the identity of an honorary elder from Zhu Ming Palace. The senior executives of Zhu Minggong attached more importance to him than all other disciples of their sect. Fan Chengyan frowned as he said, and his face was puzzled. "Is this man so capable? Is Zhu Minggong so important to him?" No matter how confused he was, Fan Chengyan didnt care. "If Zhu Minggong is not serious, he will naturally return the revenge he deserves." While talking, the doctor inside happened to come out. When he saw Fan Chengyan, he naturally knew that he had to tell him something. Fan Chengyan is Sang Moyuan''s personal master, so the relevant situation must be explained clearly to her. "If it weren''t for the quality of the inner armor, Jun Han would help to resist it together. Mo Yuan''s injury may be even heavier than now. The current situation is that the foundation of the body is slightly damaged. A better way is to swallow the Ten Thousand Heart Pills to heal. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan''s face looked even more ugly. "Have you hurt the foundation?" The doctor hesitated for a moment and nodded. Elder Fan still has to tell the Sang family that this injury is not light. Even if the Sang family can''t afford it, Mo Yuan can still rely on his mother. The Ten Thousand Spiritual Pills, the healing medicine refined by heaven and earth treasures. This is indeed not something that ordinary forces can bear. Its already very good to get one at Wulan Villa. But according to the doctor''s opinion, this is the Wanxin Pill that needs to be taken continuously for a period of time. After talking to the doctor, Fan Chengyan walked into the house and talked to her personal disciple. Fan Chengyan sat aside and began to talk to Sang Moyuan about the matter at the Xuanying conference. Sang Moyuans words really surprised Fan Chengyan. If Sang Moyuan hadn''t been injured, she actually wanted to blame her disciple. He would end up in such a miserable situation when dealing with a warrior from the Great Zhou Dynasty. And Sang Moyuan''s words seemed to be lifting Su Chen. He said Su Chen very capable and capable, but his defeat seemed not so embarrassing. Fan Chengyan hesitated and couldn''t help but preach. "Mo Yuan, you are injured this time. You should say something to comfort you when you are a teacher. But this time, my teacher really can''t say anything praises for your performance. You are the personal disciple of Wulan Villa and my disciple of Fan Chengyan. He is a warrior from a remote countryside, and he should not be able to catch your eyes at all. After Fan Chengyan said this, Sang Moyuan also showed a sense of shame on his face. Fan Chengyan''s tone gradually relaxed. "This person named Su Chen probably got something from Jingbo Immortal. Mo Yuan, you said it yourself. Last time he was on the Mingying battlefield, his strength was far less than that he is now. Among the treasures left by Jingbo Immortal, it seems that there should be many good things. The search for his family''s deployment continues. He pulled out his family and forced him to hand over the things. You have a good rest this time, and I will deal with the rest, Master. After Fan Chengyan and Sang Moyuan finished talking, he asked him to have a good rest. On Fan Chengyan''s side, she went to visit Jun Han again. Sang Moyuan was not the only one who was injured in this Xuanying conference. Although Jun Han is not her disciple, he is also a disciple of Wulan Villa. Of course, Fan Chengyan has to act like a show on the surface. During the visit, she also brought precious elixirs to her. Compared with Sang Moyuan, Jun Han''s condition is much better. He is stronger and his ability to withstand attacks is naturally stronger. In addition, Su Chen took action at that time, and the focus was also on Sang Moyuan. In the end, Jun Han was affected by injury, of course, he was less affected than Sang Moyuan. During the visit, Jun Han also offered to help. Senior Brother Jun Han seemed to be even more angry than Sang Moyuan about Su Chen''s injury. Fan Chengyan naturally agreed. She was short of help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 Goodbye Qiu Ruoshuang Su Chen had already thought about the possible situation before he took action against Sang Moyuan. Fan Chengyan and his team''s arrangements were also expected. Next, Fan Chengyan and the others should come to Zhu Minggong to raise an army to question the crime. I talked to them before and heard that Sang Moyuan''s family is also very strong. My actions this time should have a great impact on Zhu Minggong. Now it depends on how Zhu Minggong decides. After all, if you completely break up with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, it will not be a good thing for Zhu Minggong. Especially for Fan Chengyan, she is a big trouble when she gets crazy. Su Chen is waiting for the decision of the senior executives of Zhu Minggong now. No matter how Lord Yao made a decision, Su Chen could understand and agree. After all, when I first came to Zhu Ming Palace, Palace Master Yao had a detailed conversation with me. At that time, Lord Yao also expressed his thoughts. For Fan Chengyan, it is difficult for them to be directly enemies with Fan Chengyan and help Su Chen solve her. What Zhu Minggong could do was to protect Su Chen within the scope of the sect. Lord Yao was honest at that time. So this time, regardless of whether Zhu Minggong is willing to continue to protect himself, he can accept it. After resting for two days at Zhu Minggong, Su Chen finally waited for Yao Wen to talk to him about it in detail. In the attic, the Palace Master Yao Wen stopped talking. Su Chen spoke first, breaking the silence and making the atmosphere a little more soothing. After Elder Su joined Zhu Ming Palace, everyone can see that the strength and status of the sect have been significantly improved. The technique of jade elixir has now become the signature of our Zhu Ming Palace. All of this is your credit, Elder Su. Actually, after hearing this, Su Chen could roughly guess some. Saying some good things first is to lay the groundwork for bad things later. "That person Fan Chengyan is crazy and often does not follow rules or etiquette. Zhu Minggong''s current strength is likely to not completely suppress her ability. She can easily capture an alchemist in the palace, and she may force you to find out the news. So, my current idea is. Elder Su, you may need to leave Zhu Ming Palace to hide. Staying in Zhu Ming Palace may make you more dangerous. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded calmly. Palace Master Yao did not dare to make up his mind to protect Su Chen and completely confronted Fan Chengyan. Many discussions and the convergence of conditions, this decision was finally made. Su Chen was not dissatisfied with this. Its just to let yourself go out to hide, its understandable. Its okay, the palace lord. I understand your idea, it is not easy to support a sect. Zhu Minggong seems to be smooth all the way now, but in fact there are still many problems that need to be dealt with. This happened to me when I took action against Sang Moyuan. I will find a way to resolve the grudge between Sang Moyuan and his disciples. The easier Su Chen is to speak, the more guilt Yao Wen feels. Elder Su, you are still the elder of Zhu Ming Palace. If you need anything, you can state it in the direct letter. If you find it in the palace, you will immediately send someone to the agreed location. Zhu Minggong will continue to accumulate strength. One day, our Zhu Minggong will easily suppress Fan Chengyan. Su Chen nodded and smiled relaxedly. Before parting, Yao Wen couldn''t help but step forward again. "Actually, there is one thing that I will have a clear understanding of Elder Su today. As we go up to Zhu Ming Palace, there are actually greater forces. Hearing this, Su Chen also stopped and listened carefully. I will report it here to see if they can come forward and they will protect you. If possible, Elder Su, you will be much safer. Our Zhu Minggong is now more confident than before, and this may work. Hearing this, Su Chen thanked the Palace Master Yao Wen again. Go back and pack up, rest for a night, and you can leave tomorrow. Su Chen didn''t have much worry about leaving Zhu Minggong. On the contrary, there are more expectations. Tonglu City, mid-September. Lying on the bed, Su Chen remembered the calculations that Mr. Wenhua had given him before. The frost is cool and the poem is clear. It seems that the ending between myself and Qiu Ruoshuang is destined to be not very good. But the fact is, the two of them contacted each other again. As long as the two people are interested in each other, what other obstacles will be prevented from getting through? Firm enough that everything else can be solved. In my mind, Su Chen began to think about what he should say when he met. I thought about it a lot, but I felt that it was a little inappropriate. After thinking about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel mixed. Shaking his head, he simply stopped thinking about those things and tried his best to sleep. After contacting Yuanshi Printing this time, my gains should be considered to be the only one among the people. Others at most learned guidance on practice from it. But I took away part of the spirituality of the Yuanshi Seal. This spirituality also makes one''s state of mind clearer than before, and one''s understanding of practice has greatly improved. After one night, Su Chen did not bring too much, so he was on the road with light load. Farewell to the Lord Yao and others. The senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace were very proud of their face and came to see Su Chen off together. After some politeness, Su Chen jumped away and headed towards Tonglu City. Looking at Su Chen''s back, the Palace Master Yao Wen looked solemn. There seems to be a little regret mixed in it. "You said, is our decision really right?" The elders around him frowned when they heard this. After a while, the third elder spoke. "Parent Lord, now we are facing Fan Chengyan, which will definitely have a great impact on the sect. As long as Fan Chengyan announces her move against us, Zhu Minggong''s main topic will become panic. Elder Su has indeed helped us a lot. But now, we really have no choice. Compared with the two, this is already the best choice. Besides, we are still protecting Elder Su. Our Zhu Minggong did not add any harm to others and did not do anything unfavorable to others. Yao Wen nodded when he heard this. But there was still a bit of solemnity on his face. If we can do our best, be willing to do our best, give up everything and protect him. We should be able to stop Fan Chengyan, we can also stop him." After Yao Wen finished speaking, the fourth elder immediately asked. "But Palace Master, is this worth it?" Yes, is it worth it? Su Chen has excellent talent in medicine refining, and he also gave Zhu Minggong the technique of refining jade elixirs. Zhu Minggong should repay Su Chen well and protect Su Chen. However, if you want to fight Fan Chengyan head-on, Zhu Minggong will really lose a lot. Is it worth it? Yao Wen also asked himself several times in his heart. "Elder Su dared to attack Sang Moyuan at that time, so he should have thought about these possible situations at that time. Now that''s it, it''s OK." The elder next to him also spoke in consolation. Lord Yao looked into the distance and finally sighed again. "From now on, it will be difficult for us to get closer with Elder Su." The elders present seemed not very worried. If you can''t get closer, you can''t get closer. Now this level is OK. Only Lord Yao, what was in his mind. He seemed to see Su Chen''s potential. Perhaps this jade elixir was not Su Chen''s most valuable feature. If you can do your best this time, then Zhu Minggong will be most sincerely recognized by Su Chen. From then on, I should also consider myself to be from Zhu Minggong. But this time, Zhu Minggong did not choose this path. There are many choices in the world, and no one can tell which path is correct. Shaking his head, everyone also went back to the pharmacy. Life still has to go on, and I dont have the energy to keep worrying about the past. Zhu Minggong still has to think about Su Chen''s matter. Even if Su Chen left, Fan Chengyan would definitely come to find trouble. We need to find a suitable excuse to deal with it. If Su Chen leaves, Fan Chengyan will still insist on making a fuss. Then Zhu Minggong will compete with her after he has no choice. As Yao Wen said, there is a large force behind these sects and forces that belong to the same sect, which is similar to the leader and the person who is talking to each other. When they were struggling and thinking about dealing with it, Su Chen had already walked a distance. Tonglu City is located in the southwest of Jin State. From previous understanding, the western and southwest of Jin State is the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa and their faction. Like Taihe Sect, Zhu Minggong''s sect is in the east and southeast. Of course, these so-called spheres of influence are just a rough idea. It does not mean that as long as you go to those areas, all the forces are their faction. Su Chen also knew his own safety. Jin State is too big, and it is not that easy to find someone to trace. In comparison, it will be even more dangerous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In Dazhou, Wulan Villa is a top behemoth, if Fan Chengyan went there. She can call the wind and rain there and act recklessly. But this is Jin State. Even if Fan Chengyan is domineering, she doesnt have the courage to search for a certain area at will. All major sects have their own secrets. If he said he wanted to find someone, he would go to someone else''s territory to check around. It would be strange if others dont fight with her. So in Jin State, Su Chen was not worried about his own safety. On the contrary, the girl and her younger sister in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be more dangerous. I will reverse these situations as soon as possible. As long as Wulan Villa starts to worry every day, I will be anxious. After returning home with the domineering means of Fan Chengyan, the dangers of Ah Niang and Xiaomei were relieved. It is only the end of August, and Su Chen feels that he should be able to arrive in Tonglu City in advance. Be too early, just stay in the city for the time being, wait a minute. Continue to rush, arrive in Tonglu City on the fifth day of September. Around Tonglu City, mountains and rivers are connected, enjoying the reputation of strange mountains and rivers. A spring water passes through the city, which makes the scenery of the entire city more beautiful. Walking in this Tonglu City, it seems that the surrounding aura is much fresher. Su Chen went to the west side of Tonglu City as stated in the letter. Here, there is indeed an elegant yard. It''s still some time before mid-September. I walked back and forth outside the yard, looking up from time to time. It seems that this small move was noticed by the people inside. The gate of the courtyard opened and a maid walked out of it. At first, she looked unhappy, but when she saw that it was Su Chen, her eyebrows and eyes lit up instantly. Young Master Su, why are you here? Here in Tonglu City, it is Sister Shuangs most secret courtyard. How did you find it? The maid who spoke was Qingyuan, the maid who had been following Qiu Ruoshuang. She saw Su Chens accident and seemed to have no idea that Su Chen would come. "It was Senior Qiu who said in his letter, and that''s what he said." Hearing the first half, the maid Qingyuan had already opened the gate of the courtyard and asked Su Chen to enter the courtyard. The layout of the entire yard is very similar to that of the small yard in Xiaguan City. Looks very familiar. In other words, Qiu Ruoshuang should like this layout very much. Sitting down in the yard, Qingyuan quickly brought some tea and snacks. "Young Master Su, have you really received a letter from Sister Shuang?" Qingyuan seemed to be a little confused and couldn''t help asking questions. However, when she talked to Su Chen, she always stood on one side. As a servant, although Qingyuan is deeply loved by Qiu Ruoshuang, she still can always make her position clear. "It was indeed what Senior Qiu said, otherwise the Jin State would be wide, so it would be difficult to find it." "Sister Shuang is still practicing meditation. If there is no response, Mr. Su may have to stay in the yard for a while." Su Chen replied. Qingyuan went to the cottage in the yard, preparing to inform Qiu Ruoshuang. But this martial arts practice is in seclusion and cannot be disturbed at will. Qingyuan could only write down a note and hand it into the house. When I waited for Qiu Ruoshuang to come back to my senses, I could notice this note. But this time, she had just handed the note in. In a moment, the door actually opened. A light blue fairy dress with a long texture that is light and translucent, just like clouds and clouds. The waist is dotted with scattered spots, and it seems to be softer. The body is elegant, transcendent and transcendent. Others may not know, but Qingyuan has followed Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, so he knows it. Generally, Qiu Ruoshuang dresses up like this only if there are very formal and formal things. "Sister Frost" Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, her lady was really good today. But her personal maid was extremely surprised and she called out in a daze. "Well, what''s wrong?" Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, and she didn''t know if she was looking at her happy. Still happy thinking about other things. Nothing, Mr. Su is already waiting outside. I''ll go cook, Sister Shuang, you guys talk. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded and then turned around and walked into the yard. The moment he saw Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. I unconsciously wanted to get up, but after coming back to my senses, I subconsciously wanted to sit back. When I suddenly thought in my mind that I was here to be a guest. The host came and was considered a guest, so he should still get up. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and wanted to get up and sit down, then got up again. The smile on her face became stronger and she looked better. As I approached step by step, the scenes and objects around me seemed to fade because of her. At least this is true in Su Chen''s eyes. All the way, the journey should be a bit long. Qiu Ruoshuang stood in front of Su Chen with a smile. She was actually a little panicked in her heart at this moment, and she was messing with all kinds of thoughts. Its just much better than Su Chen, and its quite calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su When Qingyuan heard this, he was stunned for a long time. My own ladys courtyard doesnt like outsiders coming. Not to mention that it was her personal object, or she had used it. Follow Qiu Ruoshuang for so many years, this is too biased. Qingyuan didn''t say much, and according to the arrangement, they would first arrange these for Su Chen. When I came back, I wandered around Qiu Ruoshuang several times. Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang grabbed Qingyuan and pressed her on the chair beside her. "You little girl just say whatever you want. Walking around, almost making me faint. Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, but she didn''t mean to blame her. Qingyuan didn''t hold it in her mind. In front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she could still speak a lot of things bluntly. Qiu Ruoshuang would tell her what she was willing to say. You can''t tell her what you say. The master and servant are still very transparent. But Qingyuan is a little confused today, which actually makes Qiu Ruoshuang more curious. "Sister Shuang, you are really a little special to this Young Master Su." Is there any? Qingyuan''s first sentence made Qiu Ruoshuang a little panicked. Well, Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su. No one in the mansion knows about the small courtyard of Tonglu City. Even the head of the family and the eldest son, Sister Shuang, didn''t tell them about it. But he just told Master Su. This bias is already very special. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang quickly explained. "Su Chen has helped me a lot. I wrote to him to invite him, but I just wanted to help him improve. I didn''t think about anything else In front of his maid, Qiu Ruoshuang had no need to explain, nor did she explain. How smart she is. Seeing her explanation like this, she understood everything. These words, Qiu Ruoshuang, were not explaining them to Qingyuan. Instead, he was explaining to herself and telling herself. Subconsciously, Qiu Ruoshuang should also know where the gap between herself and Su Chen is. Speak these explanations to make yourself feel more at ease. Dont think about other deeper difficulties. Qingyuan didn''t ask questions, but just continued to talk about what he saw and Qiu Ruoshuang. "In addition, today is even more special. Sister Shuang, you are actually willing to hand over the bedding to Mr. Su for use." "I just thought it was getting late now, so where can I buy those places in Tonglu City?" Qiu Ruoshuang himself felt that these explanations were unreliable. In such a huge Tonglu City, if you have money, you cant buy new bedding? There are always people who are willing to sell those inns and farmers. A third-rank strong man, a descendant of the Qiu family, can''t get a new bedding? Qiu Ruoshuang was unwilling to do so, Qingyuan could find some bedding for Su Chen to use. There are actually some in Qingyuan, but it was just used by her maid. The fact is that Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t ask much questions at all, and just asked Qingyuan to pick her up. Lets take a step back. Su Chen is a warrior who has experienced it outside and lived in the wilderness. What is it to be without a suitable bedding? Which warrior can''t bear these? As long as Qiu Ruoshuang is unwilling to take out her things, there will always be a solution. Take it out and it already explains what she thinks. After saying that, Qingyuan went back to her house to rest. Qiu Ruoshuang also walked back to her room, thought about it, and shook her head again. The sage said that it depends on what kind of person you are, and it should not look at what you think in your heart. It depends on your choice. Some people compare themselves with saints and always feel that they have noble character and noble virtues. But in fact, every time he makes a decision, he is selfish and often harms others and benefits himself. With a little analysis, he should know that he is actually a villain. Qiu Ruoshuang is much smarter, and she also understands her thoughts from what she has done. But many things have not been explained thoroughly. For example, now, Su Chen still calls her Senior Qiu Seniors and juniors, this is too inappropriate. Su Chen is not tired in the room at this moment. But he was already lying on the bed. A faint fragrance lingers around it lightly, making people feel much better. This smell is very familiar, it is the faint fragrance of Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen felt that he must be a bit vulgar when he secretly smelled the smell. But this faint fragrance is really good to smell. The whole bed looked very clean because of this faint fragrance. Lying on the bed, looking at the roof. Su Chen thought of the first meeting before. The first time I met, I had just arrived in Tiangang City. After winter begins, I go to the wilderness to pick up some medicinal materials and make some money. As a result, I went deeper and encountered the earth demon. The second time we met, Qiu Ruoshuang encountered danger and was threatened by the Heavenly Demon. That time, if Su Chen had not rescued him, Qiu Ruoshuang would have been gone in the world. Looking back on those days hiding in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang''s clothes were broken at that time. Still wearing your own outer robe. Qiu Ruoshuang''s figure and appearance were clearly visible at that time. In his heart at that time, Su Chen admitted that he had some undecent ideas. But these are just thinking about it. Staying at the stage of thinking, Su Chen finally stopped him and was suppressed. Looking back now, I feel that I was quite decent at that time. It seems that I am a little too decent afterwards. As he thought about it, Su Chen, like Qiu Ruoshuang, shook his head. The prophecy of Mr. Wenhua was remembered in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang''s talent is top in Jin State, and it would be so easy to get close to her. Her family is afraid that she will dislike herself. The language of the Wenhua old man should refer to these obstacles, right? Thinking of this, Su Chen was not too worried yet. The path of martial arts practice will catch up with you. The third level is not unattainable to you. These obstacles are invaded by the past. If the obstacles that Mr. Wenhua mentioned were just this little thing, then Su Chen only felt that he was too exaggerating. All kinds of resistances, thousands of difficulties and dangers, but in fact it is just that. As hesitated, Su Chen also thought of the saints that Qiu Ruoshuang said. These powerful people standing at the top of the world ended up tragically. What is the reason for the secret? If you have the opportunity to enter this saint realm in the future, will this end? One night passed, and on the second day, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both got up very early. Normally, Qiu Ruoshuang would devote himself to practicing in the early days. The morning of the day is the purest time for the mood, so autumn Ruoshuang rarely wastes morning. But today, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang actually discussed going to Tonglu City to buy some ingredients together. The two of them hit it off. And the maid Qingyuan was really shocked. Her lady, the pride of autumn family is like frost. He actually wanted to buy vegetables with Su Chen. If it weren''t for seeing it with my own eyes, even if Qingyuan heard Qiu Ruoshuang say it herself, she wouldn''t believe it. Watching the two of them walk out of the yard together. Qingyuan actually has some ideas collapsed. She knew that in Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyes, Su Chen was a little special. But I didnt expect it to be that special. She has never seen Qiu Ruoshuang like this before in Qingyuan. In less than half an hour, the two of them were back. Carry firewood, Su Chen is preparing to make grilled fish. For so many days in the wilderness, Su Chen was hiding from the tracks of the Heavenly Demon. Grab some fish, then bake it and take it back. Qiu Ruoshuang only thinks these grilled fish are extremely delicious. She was born noble and had nothing to taste. But I just think this grilled fish is really delicious. At that time, I was mainly trapped in the wilderness, and some of them were well eaten. I am happy to taste some fish. But in fact, it is not that delicious. Su Chen said with a smile while baking. Compared to yesterday, the two are no longer so restrained. "No matter what, I still want to try it." Qiu Ruoshuang also smiled and helped to add firewood on one side. Third-grade warrior, add fire here now Grilled fish is actually a relatively simple way to cook. There is a saying that high-end ingredients are usually the simplest cooking method. Baking is this kind of simple and simple method that can inspire food deliciousness. Soon, Su Chen handed out two grilled fish to Qiu Ruoshuang. Taking the two grilled fish, Qiu Ruoshuang handed one of them to Qingyuan. The master and servant spoke and tasted. Now that is not in the wilderness, Su Chen has more seasonings, so he naturally adds these conditions. During this taste, Qingyuan, who often cooks meals, her eyes lit up. Borrowing [Caughter Craftsman] Destiny, Su Chen had a very good control of the heat when making this grilled fish. The crispy on the outside and tender on the inside is really not a boast. When sprinkling seasonings, they are more even and detailed than others. It seems that Su Chen is not the kind of person who often comes into contact with cooking skills. But the taste of this grilled fish is really good. After Qiu Ruoshuang tasted the taste of this grilled fish, she also nodded unconsciously. Just the kind of eating while shaking your body. You can feel your mood by looking at your state. After tasting this grilled fish, you can save almost any lunch. Just prepare some snacks and tea. After tasting some grilled fish, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang sat in the yard. Qingyuan went out for a walk very sensible to see if there was anything you needed to buy. After that, I even mentioned it, and it might take three or four hours before I came back. The two sat in the yard, and Su Chen took the initiative to mention her martial arts practice. For Qiu Ruoshuang, now is a very dangerous time. Her strength and realm are very unstable. After entering the third level, she even returned to the transformation realm. If this situation occurs, the body will bear a great burden. Su Chen wants to hear it and see if he can give some suggestions. Now my destiny for [seeker] has long been promoted to [Bachelor] destiny. Maybe it would be more helpful to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang also did not hide it from her, and told all the problems she had encountered. The problems you need to face in the third level of return to the state of unity are far from what you have encountered now. All kinds of difficulties and difficulties are very obscure to describe. Su Chen doesnt even understand some key information points. In this way, Qiu Ruoshuang''s explanation will take a lot of extra time to explain the most basic definition to Su Chen. It may only be mentioned 30% in more than an hour. Su Chen shook his head slightly. It would be difficult for him to give feedback when explaining the problem to himself in this way. Su Chen thought that Qiu Ruoshuang could give herself some tips. Other strong people, how did they reach the third level of return to the state of unity? How do they solve these difficulties? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. The three levels return to the state of oneness, so that the realm of resolution can be obtained by ones own perception. Entering the third level of return to the state of unity is to walk one''s own path. The other third-grade strong men''s tips on me. I even feel that the current dilemma is because there are always other people''s feelings confused in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang said his guess. The reason why she came to Tonglu City to retreat was that she wanted to stay away. Forget what you saw and heard before, and stand firm in the third level of return to the state of unity with your own insights. Some words were a helpless move that Qiu Ruoshuang had no other choice. In order to stabilize her own strength, not only her, but also the senior executives of the Qiu family tried their best. But the effects are extremely poor. For Su Chen, if he only asks questions like this, he really needs to make a question mark whether his destiny can be realized by this [Bachelor]. In the past, the ability to gain enlightenment was a solution to the observation and listening. Get solutions from these solutions. Su Chen could only ask Qiu Ruoshuang if she could tell her the ideas of other predecessors. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded. Su Chen asked for paper and pen and was preparing to write down all the important content he heard. Then take a closer look and feel the feelings. Qiu Ruoshuang has actually heard of the experiences of three powerful men in the Reincarnation Realm. Qiu Ruoshuang did not pay much attention to the experience of these strong men. Her promotion to the third rank was due to the tips given by Su Chen at that time. There is no experience of those strong people at all. No longer hesitated, Qiu Ruoshuang began to express what she heard, including what she felt. Su Chen said while remembering, using the help of [Bachelor] destiny to understand it. It was not until the end of Youth that Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was completely over. For Su Chen, it is indeed very difficult to listen to these obscure content. On the table, Su Chen had already written several pages of paper. If you dont understand, it doesnt matter. Next, I will continue reading. If I dont understand, I can only rely on the sudden enlightenment of the destiny of [Bachelor]. Next to it, Qingyuan has prepared the meal. Seeing that Su Chen was taking it seriously, Qiu Ruoshuang was accompanying him. When the hour of Xu was almost over, Qiu Ruoshuang made her want to eat and didn''t have to wait any longer. At this moment, Su Chen sank into it. The state of mind is ethereal, and the mind is all in the contents on these papers. On this page, Qiu Ruoshuang sat beside Su Chen and guarded. Occasionally I will go to change a candlestick. A whole night passed, and Su Chen heard the rooster crowing in the morning, and he instantly came back to his senses. There are also more insights in my mind. Without hesitation, he picked up the pen in his hand and started recording again. After a while, Su Chen sat upright again. Preparing to mention what he thoughts to Qiu Ruoshuang. Before talking about this, Su Chen knew that he had to dispel her current concerns first. I thought about this question when I was just looking at the experiences of these seniors. The path of martial artists cultivation is not the only way to take their own path. If so, why not the ninth grade, just follow your own path? Want to wait for the third grade? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 453 Help from Su Chen Su Chen''s words made Qiu Ruoshuang a little confused. She seemed to have never considered this issue. Why didnt everyone consider taking their own path before the realm of transformation? The previous practice and improvement are all about learning from the experiences and lessons of predecessors. Even contrary to what predecessors said, they usually think that this is wrong. "did you mean." Su Chen nodded slightly and continued to speak. Our current practice methods are all the results obtained by standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. After years and countless people have verified, the optimal solution to practice has been determined. This is also why under the realm of transformation, no one talks about taking one''s own path. The summary of predecessors is the best way. When Su Chen said this, Qiu Ruoshuang already understood the meaning of the words. The so-called "three-level return to the state of oneness" must take one''s own path. The essence is not to say that you can only step into it by relying on what you think. The current method of practice is not a path that everyone recognizes. There are not many warriors who have the opportunity to touch the perfect realm of transformation. Even fewer people can be promoted to the third rank. In this way, there are not many lessons to be summarized. The strong men who entered the third level above all achieved improvements through their own understanding. This conclusion gradually spread. Tell others that if you want to enter the third level, you can only comprehend it by yourself. This truth was also understood by Su Chen from what Qiu Ruoshuang said. She talked about the experiences of several third-grade strong men. From the outside, it seems that there is no problem. There are great differences between each other. But Su Chen found the same thing from it, and these similarities are all the core. In other words, the essence of their practice among several seniors who entered the third level of return to the state of unity is the same. The two began to sit closer, and Su Chen spoke while pointing at the written content. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought that she had understood all the obscure contents above. But after Su Chen said this, he realized that his understanding had gone wrong. Including the definitions of many previous words. Qiu Ruoshuang thought she had a thorough understanding and explained it to Su Chen before. Say it is certain. But now, Su Chen is re-explaining the meaning of it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang was not embarrassed, but listened calmly. The reason why I was able to get some improvement before was Su Chens tips for him. Today, Su Chen can remind her again, but she doesnt find it strange. During the conversation, the two seemed to get closer and closer. Qiu Ruoshuang''s shoulder had already touched Su Chen''s arm. And from this point on, Su Chen''s left hand stopped moving. Neither lifted up nor took it down. Whatever you want to refer to and use your right hand. Even if I feel inconvenience, I still insist on using my right hand only. Qiu Ruoshuang also saw these small actions. There was a faint curvature of crescent moon at the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t say much. The two of them were in this state. One person speaks, and one person listens. Midway Qiu Ruoshuang will ask questions when she encounters something confused. It all looks normal. But Qingyuan looked at the two of them and found it very strange. Its been two hours, so why doesnt this posture change a little? How did they just meet? Now they are still visiting each other. Not right. Now it seems to be closer than before. From morning speech to afternoon speech. Su Chen finished all his enlightenment and feelings. Perhaps they also saw Qingyuan walking by not far away. The two of them moved their positions this time and separated them slightly. Today''s words are definitely more than Qiu Ruoshuang''s understanding of them alone for a year and a half. Even after hearing what Su Chen said, she realized that she had actually taken the wrong path. Why you fall from the third level of realm has nothing to do with whether you understand it yourself. The realm of transformation is returned to the same. Qiu Ruoshuangs problem is not in the realm of transformation, but in the realm of transformation. The meaning of transformation is united and unified. Qiu Ruoshuang came out of this trip, seeking stability for herself is not the main purpose. Originally just by the way. When I came to Tonglu City, I originally wanted to help Su Chen improve so that I could enter the fifth grade as soon as possible. But now it seems that my help to Su Chen is limited. On the contrary, Su Chen gave her much help. No rest wasting time, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately began to try as he said. Practice is a gradual process and cannot be achieved overnight. But Qiu Ruoshuang can verify it first and see if Su Chens guidance said it is really effective. About an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang''s smile on her face became stronger. Looking at Su Chen, nodding repeatedly. This time I shouldnt have gone to the fork in the road, everything is very transparent and smooth. I didn''t feel too many obstacles. I always thought the problems I encountered before were discomforts encountered in physical promotion. Now it seems that the road is not right. Su Chen was also happy that he could have a better result. The three of them started eating the first meal of today. For warriors, this is actually really normal. When I was immersed in my practice, it was not surprising that I didnt eat for several days. At the dining table, Qingyuan looked at Su Chen from time to time, and Qiu Ruoshuang from time to time. This little girl has long thought about it very far away. "As long as you stay in seclusion and immerse yourself in a period of time, the third level should be completely stabilized. The situation of falling state will not happen again. Su Chen said his opinion. This period of time is not three or two days. At least it will be more than half a year. Qiu Ruoshuang naturally knew this, but now she may not have been in seclusion for so long. "Is there any other problem?" Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little hesitant, Su Chen hurriedly asked. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head quickly. Its not a matter of practice, its just that there are some troubles in the family. I had agreed with my brother before that it would pass around mid-October. If you temporarily stabilize your foundation, you may have to go there. In mid-October, its not long since. It usually takes more than ten days to go to another place after such a big age. We made an appointment to go out in mid-October and at the end of September. "Maybe you can write a letter to talk about this situation." Hearing Su Chen''s words, this time he didn''t wait for Qiu Ruoshuang to explain. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, interrupting first and talking about the reason. "I have encountered some troubles in the clan recently. Sister Shuang needs to go there once to let others see Sister Shuang''s strength, so that some situations can be stabilized. One of the troubles is because of Zhu Minggong." Seeing Qingyuan mentioning Zhu Minggong, Qiu Ruoshuang frowned and shook her head. Then he turned around and looked at Su Chen. During the previous conversation, Su Chen told Qiu Ruoshuang that he was now in Zhu Ming Palace and his attendant Zhu Ming Palace. "The child of Qingyuan is not very sensible and speaks rashly. There was some trouble in the clan, which was indeed related to Zhu Ming Palace. But this is because others have learned the technique of refining jade elixirs when they are in full swing. There is nothing strange that the elixir affairs in our clan are affected. The influence of Jin State is not only our Qiu family. After another step, it is not your responsibility to take the Qiu familys elixir affairs to be affected. It cannot even be considered as Zhu Minggong''s responsibility. Others have only become more accomplished in the alchemy, and have first cracked the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried that Su Chen would blame himself. After all, Su Chen said before that he had something to do with Zhu Minggong. But in Qiu Ruoshuang''s opinion, this matter is not blamed on Su Chen. Even Zhu Minggong couldn''t blame others for comprehending the alchemy path. What''s wrong with others? "Does the jade elixir matter have a particularly great impact on you?" Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask questions. In fact, the technique of refining jade elixir was passed on to Zhu Minggong by himself. Qiu Ruoshuang felt that Su Chen had no responsibility, but the reality is that Su Chen had the greatest responsibility. Its not our faction that its not the one that is affected. Many sect forces in Jin State have an impact as long as they are involved in alchemy. Others have improved their alchemy, and these gains are also what they deserve. When Su Chen heard Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, hesitated, but looked at Qingyuan beside him. In comparison, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be told lighter and lighter by the problems she encounters. What Qingyuan said is more in line with the real situation. Just seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyebrows and eyes look at her, she stuck out her tongue and said nothing. Seeing that Su Chen continued to say so lightly, he would definitely not believe it. After thinking about it, Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she should reveal the situation a little more. Sitting at this wooden table, she told some of the problems facing Qiu''s family now. Standing at a high place, you actually need to be careful every step. If you take a slight mistake, you may fall from a high place. The Qiu family was affected because of Zhu Minggong''s elixir. Other forces under their command will naturally be affected a lot. At this time, you will naturally find the Qiu family in the upper hand. Please give me some solutions to the Qiu family. The surrender of many forces, confidence occupies a very important position. The alchemy was affected, and the Qiu family had other aces. For example, Qiu Ruoshuang, determined by her strength and talent. You can enter the third level at such a young age, and you may be promoted to the second level in the future. Such talent potential is to restore confidence in the Qiu family. This is also why Qiu Ruoshuang has to go there in mid-October. The sudden emergence of Zhu Minggong has greatly influenced the entire Qiu family. When Su Chen heard this, he actually understood it. But I dont have enough understanding of the Qiu familys strength and status. Su Chen thought that the Qiu family was at most similar to those of the Taihe Sect. It should be a little short of that kind of hidden family. Su Chen thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed on his face. Speaking of which, I am obviously responsible. Zhu Minggong''s achievements today have actually brought an impact on the entire Jin elixir industry because of himself. Su Chen didn''t expect that this would affect Qiu Ruoshuang. But when I turned around, I didnt think about it carefully. When he was in Tiangang City, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him pills several times. Those elixirs are precious things. Even if you are looking for something outside, it is not that easy to get it. But she just gave it. I should have thought that the Qiu family must have related industries. Originally, I just wanted to use Zhu Minggong''s hand to suppress Wulan Villa. As a result, the Qiu family was suppressed Zhu Minggong''s sudden rise must have suppressed all forces with the elixir industry. In addition to some elixirs with strong properties, other elixirs are all necessary for jade refining techniques. Remove most of the impurities in the elixir, which is beneficial to the elixir in most cases. This kind of thing used by warriors naturally pursues perfection. Even if it is a very basic pill, when everyone pursues it, they will definitely hope that the more so the better the pill, the better. A drug has side effects in some ways. The technique of refining jade elixirs greatly removes impurities, and the side effects are naturally reduced. Although Su Chen felt that there was no need to do this, the most basic thing to take many ordinary elixirs is. But whoever is willing to swallow anything is willing to settle for it. Its okay, there are not only matters related to alchemy in the clan. Besides, I can deal with it~ Qiu Ruoshuang smiled and tried to make the atmosphere relaxed. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang: "Maybe I can think of some ways" Hearing this, Qingyuan next to her seemed to have found an opportunity to interrupt. "Any sect that masters the technique of refining jade elixirs will be regarded as a top secret. Dont say that Zhu Minggong has a deeper and more thorough understanding of this. Even in Qilou, Liuli Pavilion and others only master the basic jade elixir techniques, they will hide it very deeply. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded in agreement with Qingyuan''s words. The technique of jade elixir is definitely only the most core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace can master it. The related elixirs are not even allowed to be taken away by Zhu Ming Palace, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Every pill will be taken under their attention. Even after swallowing each pill, you will be allowed to leave after your body absorbs it. How strict the control of jade elixirs is, you can think of it. "If nothing unexpected happens, the most ordinary jade elixir requires the elder level of Zhu Ming Palace to be qualified to give it." Hearing this, Su Chen still looked serious: "I know these, but I still have some solutions." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Ruoshuang suddenly became serious. "Don''t do anything stupid. Jade elixir is definitely the strictest red line in Zhu Ming Palace. If Zhu Minggong knew that you had any ideas about this, they would never give up easily. There was a bit of seriousness in his eyes, but also a worry. Qingyuan and Qiu Ruoshuang actually never thought that Su Chen would take out the jade elixir. What Qiu Ruoshuang was worried about was that Su Chen showed some ideas about jade elixirs and was discovered by Zhu Minggong. Just because the idea was discovered was unacceptable to Zhu Minggong. Su Chen and Zhu Minggong are familiar with each other, and this is already very lucky. Zhu Minggong is getting higher and higher now, and he will be able to get to know them in the future, and they are all very good connections. "The elixir affairs are only part of the tribe. This time, I have helped me stabilize the third-grade unity realm, which has helped me enough. Originally, I should have helped you improve this time. As a result, you helped me again, and I dont know how to repay it. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were all talking about Su Chen''s help to her. Avoid Su Chen still thinking about getting some jade elixirs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man Sitting beside Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen continued to talk about his guesses. "The second possibility, I think these heavenly demons have discovered many extremely precious things. Even something that helps them go further. And for this item, these heavenly demons are willing to stand up and take risks. Even if the northern part of Jin State is more unfavorable to them, they will still break into it. These two situations are the most likely Su Chen currently believes. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded when she heard this. Qiu Ruoshuang actually has a lot of experience in dealing with these monsters. But it is still much worse than Su Chen. Moreover, when dealing with monsters in the past, most monsters bully the weak and fear the strong. As long as you feel the existence of the martial artist in the realm of transformation, the heavenly demon will generally avoid and hide. If they had not believed that they had completely gained the upper hand, they would never have come out to fight with warriors of similar strength. "Su Chen, in your opinion, what is the reason more likely?" Last time in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang was seriously injured. Su Chen seemed to have no even a seventh grade at that time, but under Su Chen''s guidance, he still avoided the threat of the Heavenly Demon. In the wilderness, Su Chen''s judgment was extremely accurate. The movements of monsters are under control. Therefore, Qiu Ruoshuang still agrees with Su Chen''s judgment. "If I were asked to choose one of these two possibilities, then I still think that there is something in the northern part of Jin that is something that the heavenly demon is seeking for. That''s why we fight for it so desperately. Su Chen frowned and explained his guess in detail. The wisdom of the heavenly demon is no different from that of human beings, and intelligence is a good thing. But the smarter you are, the less likely you are to be manipulated by others and the harder you give in. Even if you surrender, it is very likely that you will be a hypocritical act and you will not be able to do many good things. Above the heavenly demon, is the rumored demon king. I dont think its strange to surrender to the Demon King, its normal. But it is not that easy to let the Heavenly Demon sacrifice his life to help the Demon Emperor. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously. Indeed. From a little demon to a heavenly demon, from ignorance to enlightenment. These heavenly demons are willing to give up the day they have finally obtained? Only things that are beneficial to them can attract so many demons. So, if we want to solve the crises in the north, we have to find out what those things that the demons pursue are. It cannot be solved, and it will never be solved in a year or two, or in several years. Qiu Ruoshuang said softly, she agreed with Su Chens guess. After arriving at the wilderness of the northern Jin State, you can investigate in this direction and solve these problems as soon as possible. Although it is a guess, Su Chens guess is actually consistent with many situations. The demonic disaster in the north has actually appeared for a year or two. In the past or two years, many strong people in Jin State have taken action. The Heavenly Demon has been killed several times. But these days, the demons were killed and injured and the terrain was still very unfavorable, and they were still rushing here. Its not that there is anything precious here, how could the Heavenly Demon be so fierce? In the past, when the Tian Yao was in the Mingying battlefield, the Tian Yao suffered a little more damage, and these beasts would be afraid and would start to hide. This crisis in the north has been going on for almost two years. It is confirmed that if you set out in ten days, Qiu Ruoshuang will have to spend more time to stabilize his own strength in these days. Su Chen''s previous guidance has found an accurate path for Qiu Ruoshuang. This kind of practice of solid strength requires meditation. Usually, if you practice for a short time, it will last for three days. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s meditation practice will come out of seclusion once on the last day. Qingyuan looked at her sister Shuang and didn''t know what she should say. Obviously, this is because I saw Su Chen here, so I couldnt even stay in seclusion. Although I still think Su Chen is not worthy of Qiu Ruoshuang. But after seeing Su Chen take out the jade elixir, Qingyuan also felt that Su Chen had some ability. After nine days in a row, the two set out together and headed north. Before leaving, Qingyuan''s eyes were faint, looking at Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to understand this sister''s complaints very much, so she pulled her to coax her for a while. The smile on his face was also revealed again. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang set out together, and seemed not to be too anxious, so Qiu Ruoshuang also bought a carriage. It seemed even more embarrassing at the beginning without Qingyuan being with him. More restrained than when he was in Tonglu City. But after getting a little familiar with each other, the two of them were much easier than before. The horse was moving forward on the official road, while Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang chatted more and more, deeper and deeper. "You have reached the fifth-grade snow atmosphere at such an age. Even among the younger generation of Zhu Ming Palace, you can be considered excellent, right? You used to say that some women looked down on you and were very disgusted. Nowadays, I am afraid I am rushing to get closer to you. Qiu Ruoshuang said with a smile. It seems that she just treats it as a joke. But in fact, I kept staring at Su Chen from the corner of my eyes, trying to see something from Su Chen''s expression. "Who is close to me?" Su Chen waved his hand and answered calmly. But Qiu Ruoshuang was obviously dissatisfied with this understatement. "Yeah? Generally speaking, top young warriors are very popular among women. In addition, you are handsome, so why dont there be a woman trying to get close to you? Qiu Ruoshuang finished her words and added. My elder sisters child is very popular in the sect. Many young women took the initiative to lean towards him. You are no worse than him, will you? As he spoke, Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face. It seems like I''m really making jokes and saying some jokes. Seeing this, Su Chen hesitated for a moment: "I didn''t get close to them." As soon as the words came out, Su Chen felt that he had said the wrong thing. "So, there are indeed many women who want to get close to you?" Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face, but this smile seemed to have changed. It''s more like a fake smirk. Speaking of which, there are actually quite a few such women. After arriving at Zhu Ming Palace, Su Chen had received goodwill from many women in the palace. There is no need to show any talent and strength. Just by the attention of Zhu Minggong''s senior management, Su Chen has become very popular. You can think of the toes. But Qiu Ruoshuang still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. "Which woman is the most beautiful among them?" Qiu Ruoshuang calmed down her mood and was still asking questions. "It''s not good-looking, it''s not what the person I think of anyway." Su Chen''s words have already begun to look for repairs. Just these things to find supplements may not be useful. "Yeah? I feel that the appearance of women is pretty and cute, and has an orchid temperament. Even when I saw them, I thought they were fairy-looking. You can''t take any of these? In his words, Su Chen already felt a faint slight jealousy. With this reaction, Su Chen still felt a little sweet. After thinking about it, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and answered more seriously. "Maybe because I have seen a real fairy-like beauty, it is difficult for them to be distracted now." Su Chen''s true fairy''s beauty did not explain it clearly in his words. But Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood it. Between my eyebrows and eyes, some of the discomforts in my heart seemed to be smooth because of this sentence "The real fairy-like beauty". Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang''s face improved slightly, Su Chen did not continue to say this. Instead, he mentioned the fact that he met Mr. Wenhua before. When asked Qiu Ruoshuang, she was sure that she had asked someone to make a calculation, the person she was also Wenhua. The divination that Mr. Wenhua gave me is actually quite similar to what Senior Qiu said about divination. Wanting to be close to Xinyues woman will be obstacles and many difficulties. When Su Chen said this, his whole body was actually quite relaxed. But when Qiu Ruoshuang learned that Mr. Wenhua also said that Su Chen, her expression was a little serious. "Mr. Wenhua, is that really what he said?" You shouldnt take the words of fortune-telling completely seriously, right? All things can prevent people from hindering and hiding through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. People like Su Chen sounded a little determined. But Qiu Ruoshuang still frowned faintly. Most of Mr. Wenhuas calculations will come true. He said it was a hindrance and difficulties, and that''s possible." Qiu Ruoshuang still attaches some importance to the old man Wenhua''s calculations. The Qiu family asked him to make a calculation, and most of them came true. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head, as if she had figured it out. The whole person''s mood was slightly relaxed. If its just my business, I can do my own thing. No matter how obstacles I cannot stop Qiu Ruoshuang from being willing. Qiu Ruoshuang''s guess was that these obstacles were the gap in status between the two. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang is the daughter of the head of the Qiu family and the second third-rank warrior of the Qiu family. He is also the youngest third-rank warrior in the entire Jin State. How could the Qiu family allow others to get involved in such a junior? Thinking of these, all kinds of obstacles and difficulties, both of them thought they would come from this. Along the way, the two felt depressed when talking about these things, and they didn''t mention them. Jin State has a vast territory and I am going there again by carriage. Easy is easy, but the speed of the journey is really slow. If Qiu Ruoshuang was with Qingyuan, she would definitely not want to go there so slowly. Along the way, Su Chen felt that Qiu Ruoshuang''s physical condition was still not very good. The third grade return to the first level is unstable. If you use force a little too much, it may cause the realm to fall again. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt seem to be too worried about these things. This time Ive just shown my current realm. As long as they see it, they will remain stable. There will be no problem, and there will be no need to use force. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and explained softly. She also knew that Su Chen would be worried and worried, so she agreed with Su Chen first to avoid anxiety all the way. On the way, if you encounter a city, you will stop for a moment. This time I set out a little early, and the time is relatively abundant. There was no such little girl Qingyuan around, so the two of them walked closer. On the 12th, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang had already reached the northern city, Jiaxue City. Jiaxuecheng is one of the northernmost cities in Jin State. Going further, it is the northern border of Jin State, bordering the boundless wilderness. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang walked in Jiaxue City, and Qiu Ruoshuang introduced the situation in the city to Su Chen. Although Jiaxue City is bordered by wilderness and is located on the northern border, it is larger and more prosperous than some inland cities. For example, when Su Chen went to Tonglu City when he went to find Qiu Ruoshuang. This is because there are many warriors coming here every year in Jiaxuecheng. There are countless powerful people in the realm of transformation, not to mention other small warriors with lower realms. In Jin State, warriors needless to say, they all know that they are the group with the strongest purchasing power. In order to make money, there will definitely be many people who will surround me. Even if Jiaxue City is close to the wilderness, it looks even more dangerous and cannot stop her from making money. In the Jin court, there are also the benefits of tax exemption. Naturally, Jiaxuecheng''s economic and trade aspects are far beyond those of conventional cities. Of course, Jiaxuecheng is not the only border city in Jin State. Jin State has a wide area and a long border. Of course, there are many cities near the border. Jiaxue City is on the west side of the north side, and is on the side of Mingying Battlefield, but there is still a constant distance. The two walked a little while, ate the food, and headed north. After walking for a while, you need to register the name of the person coming here first. Then make a notice and then continue northward after the notice and review. In the direction of the northern wilderness, the problem is getting worse now. Martial law has begun, and all warriors entering must be approved before they can enter. Su Chen still agrees with this control. Taking a monster requires structure and rushing in a mess. Not only can''t solve the monster, it''s also easy to die. What''s more, there are many heavenly demons in the north now. The two of them were waiting here for the front-line managers to review it. This time may be a little longer. About four hours, the front line finally got the news. Qiu Ruoshuang is coming, naturally no one will stop him. But the news that she came with a man spread. "are you sure? Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man? I dont know who the person who asked this sentence was. At this moment, Wei Huaifang of Huangyan Sect opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief. Elder, the one who registered at the pass is from our Huangyan Sect. Even if he cheats, he will deceive others and will never tell lies to our own family. The younger generation who reported the news in front of him was Wei Huaifang''s nephew and grandson. The relationship with him is not only a junior, but also a relative. Wei Huaifang was still willing to believe his words. But what he said made it difficult for Wei Huaifang to believe that it was true. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t have much contact with him, but he had more or less knowledge. After all, she is so dazzling that all forces will understand her more or less. Living habits, human nature, etc. There are even many people who try to learn. See if maintaining this way can improve your martial arts talent. The Huangyan Sect where Wei Huaifang is located is a force with the Qiu family. He naturally listened to Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis for many years. I haven''t seen it many times, but he knows Qiu Ruoshuang''s habits. Dont look at Qiu Ruoshuangs easy-to-talk look, and her tone is polite. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang is just leaving some decentness to others. In a very decent form, you can keep people from thousands of miles away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Goose Yuexi Mountain is a mountain range. When we first arrived at Yuexi Mountain, everyone could only stay in the outer mountains. After achieving certain results in the outer mountain, you can only enter the inner mountain by passing the assessment and training. The so-called blessed world and superb skills are only available in the inner mountain to get the opportunity to come into contact with it. Su Chen was really impatient when he heard the people from Yue Xishan introduce these. After coming to this area, I have wasted a lot of time. Now I have to stay here in this outer mountain for a long time. Su Chen advised himself to be calm. When you reach a strange place, you must have a sense of awe in your heart. The so-called arrogant army will be defeated, and one''s own contempt and arrogance will cause trouble to oneself. Seventeen mountains outside the mountain in Yuexi Mountain. There is a mountain master on every outer mountain. Young disciples who come here to practice will be under the jurisdiction of the mountain master. Only after passing the trial of the mountain master can you enter the inner mountain to practice. You can participate in the mountain masters trial after practicing in the outer mountain for at least one month. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng have both expected these situations. Yuexishan is such a rule. The outer mountain where Su Chen and the other two were divided was named Mianyue Mountain. It is said that there is very little moonlight shining around this mountain. When Mingyue saw this mountain, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. On the first day of moving in the outer mountain, each person received two books of martial arts. The practice has no name, but only teaches the methods of practice, but does not say the meaning of practice. That night, everyone was allowed to start practicing. But Su Chen looked carefully and with the help of [Bachelor] Destiny, he quickly understood the two skills. One book is the basic body refining technique. The other one is a bit special. This technique not only cannot bring benefits to practitioners, but also seems to have disadvantages. The core of practice is that one''s own qi and blood are surging to condense essence and blood. Normally, blood and energy are scattered throughout the body. When you condense it, it is generally a severe blow to yourself. Especially some parts of the body are eroded by toxicity, condensing essence and blood, protecting the heart and spirit. In other cases, Su Chen has not heard of the benefits of condensing essence and blood. During my time in Zhu Minggong, I also read a lot of medical knowledge. It is also said that essence and blood are of no use. Concentrate it is harmful but not beneficial. Both techniques are of no use to Su Chen. Here, I''m afraid it will be a waste of another time. After practicing in Mianyue Mountain for two days, Su Chen and everyone arrived at the mountainside under the guidance of the attendants from the outside mountain. Here is a huge manor on the mountainside. The mountain owner of Mianyue Mountain, Changsheng Immortal lives here. Su Chen was slightly surprised to hear this title. Immortal? He actually dared to give himself the title of immortal Changsheng. In the outside world, not to mention the Great Zhou, even Jin State dared to give it a name for itself as an immortal. There were 40 people on this trip. In addition to newcomers like Su Chen, there are also some brothers who have come here for some time. Before coming, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng talked to Su Chen. This trip was here to receive guidance from the hillside. The outer mountains of Yuexi Mountain will be given some guidance. Help everyone to practice and improve, and enter the inner mountain. Walking to the entrance of the manor, a big goose swayed through the door. Seeing this big goose, the senior brothers and sisters who arrived first hurriedly saluted it. Didnt you see everyone else saluting? Dont stand there. Disrespect to Senior Brother E means disrespect to Changsheng Immortal. Our senior brother in Mianyue Mountain is this senior brother E. Su Chen frowned even more when he heard what this person said, and felt that these people had some problems with their brains. The elder brother of a martial arts force turned out to be a goose It seemed that I was used to seeing everyone bowing and bowing to it. The big goose shook its body and walked forward. It is not afraid of people, but instead endured the salutes of everyone very calmly. Su Chen looked at everyone around him, including Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng, and also saluted Daege. Su Chen couldn''t stand it, and saluting a big goose, which was too funny. Even feels like an insult. When the big goose walked past Su Chen, it seemed that she saw Su Chen not saluting it. The fat body shook, and he actually walked to Su Chen and pecked Su Chen''s feet directly. The servant who was leading the way in front frowned and walked over quickly, his expression full of anxiety at this moment. Kneel down quickly, kneel down quickly. You have been upset by Senior Brother E, so you have to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. The servant''s tone was solemn and panicked, as if Su Chen had made some huge mistake. Seeing that Su Chen was still moving, the servant turned around and came to La Su Chen. "Don''t you want to spread the news to the immortal Changsheng? Do you think I am harming you if you dont suffer or suffer? Hearing this servant''s words, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment. The two of them walked quickly to Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was unmoved, Lu Xiaonan wanted to kneel down. Su Chens advice to him and Qian Cheng before made them gain a lot. At this moment, I naturally want to repay you. But Su Chen was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and he dragged him down at once and prevented him from kneeling down. I dont want to kneel on a goose, nor do I want others to kneel on a goose for me. The big goose that was originally pecking Su Chen did not get the desired result. When it used to peck at people, someone should have knelt down and apologized to people soon. But this time, Su Chen ignored it at all. I even wanted to kick it away with one kick. The big goose pecks harder and harder. Ordinary people are afraid that their feet will be red and swollen when they are hit by a few times. The servant next to him seemed to have expected Su Chen to take action, so he blocked him. Holding the big goose, pushing it away. Then he looked at Su Chen with a fierce look on his face. "Don''t drag us down if you want to die." As he spoke, many people looked at Su Chen with the same expression, extremely fierce. "You attack Brother E, don''t blame us for attacking you." Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng apologized in various ways and quickly pulled Su Chen behind the crowd. Brother Su, Senior Brother E is deeply favored by the immortal Changsheng. Not to mention us, even the other senior brothers under his command are far inferior to Senior Brother E. If you are hated by Senior Brother E, you wont have a good ending. The two of them whispered softly, hoping that Su Chen could listen to the advice. But when they looked at Su Chen''s expression, they also knew that their persuasion should not be of much use. But there is one thing that is not bad, at least Su Chen did not get up and argue with them forcibly. Most of the people present were a little happy when they saw Su Chen''s reaction. Every time you experience outside the mountain, the number of people you can pass is the maximum. This rule has not been clearly stated by the mountain master. But according to the summary of the results of history, this is true. Su Chen''s attitude today has basically been taken over by Su Chen. They wont stand up and persuade Su Chen. As long as Su Chen does not hurt Senior Brother E and does not implicate them and receive punishment together, what else can Su Chen do to make trouble? The more Su Chen was dissatisfied with the arrangement, the more he showed their sensibility. After the small storm of Senior Brother E passed, everyone followed the servants into the manor. The servant would turn his head and look at Su Chen from time to time, with a contemptuous smile on his face. Not long after entering the manor, there was a worship platform here. Those who come here to receive guidance need to offer a drop of their own essence and blood. This is the price to exchange for the qualification for guidance and guidance. The senior brothers and sisters who came earlier gave out a drop of essence and blood with ease. Then they waited aside, and after everyone gave their essence and blood, they went in to receive advice together. Next to him, Lu Xiaonan also whispered to Su Chen. Afraid that Su Chen didn''t know how to condense his essence and blood, he was still stepping up his guidance. But for Su Chen, the act of giving out essence and blood will significantly damage his body. If the qi and blood are damaged, it will take a lot of money to make up for it. And the upper limit of physical strength will also be significantly damaged. This is why many people always feel that their health is not as good as before after they have been seriously ill. The essence and blood are damaged, and no matter how much nourish it, it is extremely difficult to get back to its peak. Su Chens martial arts foundation is Xuantian Dao Xin Decision. This top-notch technique to temper the body and give away essence and blood is not obvious. The others present gave their essence and blood, which would definitely cause great damage to themselves. Hearing Lu Xiaonan''s advice, Su Chen whispered to the two of them, the harm was harmful. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were embarrassed when they heard Su Chens reminder. This expression is obviously not a matter of disagreeing with Su Chens statement, and it is difficult to point it out in person. In their hearts, they probably wanted to accept the guidance of the immortal immortal. The people in front gave their essence and blood smoothly, and no one hesitated. At most, the skills are not right, and I am not very skilled in condensing essence and blood, but it doesnt take much time. It was Su Chen''s turn soon. Looking at the **** basin on the stage of worship, Su Chen did not move forward as neatly as those people before. And while hesitating, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out leisurely. Holding an inexplicable branch in his hand, his face was cold. "Second Brother" The servant who led the way took the lead and called Senior Brother Ju Er, and the others also called Senior Brother Er. It seems that he is the junior brother under the big goose. The second senior brother did not respond to everyone, but walked directly to Su Chen. You dont have to hesitate whether you want to give your essence and blood. Because of those actions just now, you have lost your qualifications. Keep your foul blood for yourself. The surroundings were quiet, and no one else dared to speak while his second senior brother spoke. Even the standing posture has become much more straighter than before. "You two seem to be closer to him, does it have the same idea as him?" Changshengxian''s second disciple looked at Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. asked in a plain tone. Dont worry, you can all participate in the final trial. All the things Yuexishan should give you are indispensable. Its just that my masters advice is missing. When you think others have any intentions for you, first think about what qualifications you have and let others have some intentions for you. The second senior brother looked at Su Chen with a cold look, and his light swept Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. In fact, they must have intentions for the people here. It just falls on a single person and loses a little bit of essence and blood, they dont care. Because of this, the second senior brother even took the initiative to forbid Su Chen from giving out his essence and blood. Hearing this, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then hurried forward. Drop your own essence and blood into the blood basin on the offering stage. "Brother Su, we still want to ask Changshengxian for advice." Su Chen didn''t find it strange to the choice between the two, and could even understand it. Compared to their own essence and blood, they think Changshengxians advice is more valuable, and there is no problem. But after Su Chen came here, he couldn''t feel how powerful they were. It would be a pity to waste your essence and blood in exchange for not getting enough benefits. And seeing the choices of Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. The second senior brother also had a contemptuous smile on his cold face. "Okay, there''s nothing you have to do here, you can go back and wait. In mid-to-late next month, when the trial of Mianyue Mountain begins, the sect will notify you. Look at you being so arrogant, if nothing unexpected happens, you will definitely pass the trial. If you regret it halfway through, go to Senior Brother E to apologize. If it forgives you, Master may consider giving you some advice. Su Chen did not reply when he heard these words. Turn around and go down the mountain to return to your residence. Go find a goose to apologize and ask one to forgive yourself? How should it behave to forgive itself? Su Chen really doesn''t care about this advice from Changsheng Immortal. The strength and momentum shown by the second senior brother just now is almost around the seventh grade. Combined with the arrangements of the Changsheng Immortal, Su Chen really looked down on them. It is very likely that this Changsheng Immortal is only about the sixth grade. It is really harmful and useless to give his essence and blood to ask for advice. Su Chen came here not to get advice from anyone. It is to find that strange place and seek a chance to go further in the fifth level. It is meaningless to give your energy and blood to ask for such advice. Since you are given a chance to try, there is no need to argue again. At that time, you can rely on your own ability. If you really cannot pass this trial, it will be your own problem and you will not blame others. After Su Chen left, the advice from the mountainside manor continued. The people who gave their essence and blood had already arrived at the manor. But unfortunately, they did not see the Changsheng Immortal. The one who came to give them guidance was the fifth disciple of the Immortal Changsheng. Although everyone was a little disappointed, they didn''t dare to say much about what Su Chen had just done. In the attic of the manor, the immortal Changsheng was lying on the bench, listening to his second disciple''s report. The goose, known as the eldest brother, was squatting beside the immortal Changsheng, allowing the immortal Changsheng to touch its head. "I rarely encounter such thorns in the past two years. I am wondering whether to choose one on purpose. It is a lot easier for us to meet this time. The voice of Changsheng Immortal is a little old, and he is indeed a little older. After living for many years, it seems that I have seen through the world and is indeed like an immortal. His words and deeds seem to deliberately add a touch of immortal temperament to himself. This person wont give him a chance to give in. The so-called killing a chicken for monkeys to show. There has been no trip to kill chickens in Mianyue Mountain for two years, and those disciples are quite honest in the face of the situation. But in private, I have already done some unclean things secretly. Take two thorns regularly and give punishment during trials. Like those crazy people, they will be disabled in the trial. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 469 Negative example In the attic, the immortal Changsheng lies on the bench. The big goose with one hand, and the other hand held a cup of essence and blood, and drank most of them in one gulp. The mouth is covered with blood stains. This Changsheng Immortal is already a little older and has many wrinkles on his face. Including the skin on the lips, there are many wrinkles. The blood stains remained in it, and it looked a little more terrifying. Not like an immortal, it is clearly the leader of the evil sect. When drinking the essence and blood, you may feel excited at that moment. But in fact, the soul of one''s body has not improved at all. Even drinking ordinary blood is no different from essence and blood. I tried every means to get the essence and blood, but I drank it in vain. In fact, it has already shown that this immortal Changsheng has only a little understanding of the matter of practice. Maybe if you hear something and dont know where you hear some news, you will regard it as a guideline. Master, my disciples also have some ideas when dealing with things today. After forcing the disciple named Su Chen to donate his essence and blood, the others became more active when contributing their essence and blood. Every time we donate our essence and blood from now on, we select two or three people. They are forbidden to contribute. If you want to give your master essence and blood, you are not allowed to do anything. In this way, their private doubts and complaints will disappear. On the contrary, those who cannot contribute their essence and blood will feel lost. Even began to compete to obtain the qualification to give his essence and blood. The second senior brother spoke up and said his proposal. Hearing these, Changsheng Immortal thought for a while and nodded in recognition. "This idea is good. Those mediocre essences and blood can bring little benefits. During the next trial, lets announce these in front of everyone. After saying that, Immortal Changsheng waved his hand and asked the second senior brother to go down. And he stroked the feathers of the big goose and fell asleep in a daze. Sleeping at the foot of Yueshan Mountain. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng and others practiced until the You hour before going down the mountain. Although I did not receive personal guidance from the immortal Changsheng, many people felt that they had gained a lot. There was a little weakness on my face after releasing my essence and blood. But more is satisfaction with today''s harvest. In addition to real gains, when I returned to my residence and saw Su Chen. Many disciples have more advantages. In front of Su Chen, he practiced a set of martial arts techniques. Several qi force was swept out, breaking the branches of the peach tree in the distance. Looking at the moves used, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. This energy lacks strength and no threat can be seen at all. If it falls into the eighth-grade ninth-grade warrior, it may not be in a hurry to stop it. What does it mean to use this in front of you? Su Chen was speechless. But these disciples seemed to be very excited. The moves of injuring the enemy from the air were indeed enough to make them excited. Anyway, it seems that he has some skills. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng walked to Su Chen''s side. His face was a little serious and he spoke earnestly: Brother Su, we have really benefited a lot after listening to the guidance of Senior Brother Fifth today. You are more talented and potential than me and Brother Qian. Go and take some advice and follow us. As Lu Xiaonan finished speaking, Qian Cheng next to him also agreed. In the words, various persuasions were made by Su Chen. Perhaps because of Su Chen''s insistence, Qian Cheng even said some harsh words. It is useless to say that Su Chen has too high self-esteem and is too high-minded. Su Chen also knew what they meant by the two of them. In their eyes, it is indeed good to them. But I have no need for these advice. What kind of Qi and Power method is needed? Do they still need to teach it? Besides, you have to contribute your own essence and blood. In Su Chen''s opinion, this teaching is clearly a trick. The body strength is insufficient, and the method of learning Qi and energy is not capable of attacking at all. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t listen to the advice, the two of them had no choice. Others were doing various drills near their residences. Every move and every move, I feel that I have gained a lot. In five days, they should have to study at the mountainside. Su Chen originally wanted to tell them about the disadvantages of losing blood, but they should not listen to them. I dont even have the ability to distinguish the value of my martial arts, so I can understand what I can do. Dinner arrives. Everyone else kept a distance from Su Chen as much as possible to avoid being seen by the people above. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were still a little grateful to Su Chen. Even in this case, the two of them were still willing to sit in a bunch with Su Chen. And while eating, the two brought some bad news. If you have a good relationship with Changsheng Immortal, you may not be able to pass the trial. But if you dont have a good impression of Changsheng Immortal, you will definitely not be able to pass the trial. Brother Su, you said before that you came here to enter the inner mountain and go to the cave heaven and blessed land to practice. But now, how can you still have a chance? Go and apologize to Senior Brother E and accept it. I heard from them that this Senior Brother E likes others to kneel down and worship it. Just kneel down and let it peck its hair a few times, and this matter will be over. "Brother Su, you can bend and stretch in life" The two were still persuading, and they were very sincere. And to Su Chen''s opinion, if it weren''t for knowing what they thought. Everyone thought they were deliberately humiliating people. Su Chen just smiled and did not respond to the two of them. He turned around and talked about other things. By the way, I explained to the two of you how to distinguish the value of the martial arts. Dont think that it is such a mysterious technique when you see any energy. Learn some fantasy, and in the end, your strength is extremely poor. Su Chen had just spoken about the martial arts, but the others who kept their distance came over. The fifth senior brother has reminded me before that the things I learned are not allowed to be spread. Especially for those who are not qualified to listen, they should not give them guidance. We were not interested in getting close to this person. But if we reveal the secret of the martial arts to him and implicate us, dont blame us for being rude. When this person spoke, the others around him also showed some ruthlessness. Not only is it threatening Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng not allowed to say anything. It is also a threat to Su Chen not be allowed to listen. The two of them were helpless and hesitated to move to another location. Su Chen just looked up at these situations. Its really a fear that others will compete with them. The exercises they used may not be looked down upon by ordinary people in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The effect of strengthening the body is not very obvious. In the next period of time, Su Chen practiced quietly at the foot of the mountain and consolidated his own abilities. Just ignore the rumors and rumors in normal times. There is almost no influence on Su Chen. During this period, new disciples joined Mianyue Mountain to study. Among these new disciples, three of them were directly deprived of the qualification to give their essence and blood because of their lack of talent and potential. Su Chen and these three people have now become the lowest level among the disciples living at the foot of the mountain. Except for Su Chen, the three of them had despair every day. If they go to the trial like this, they feel that they have no chance of passing. The only thing that makes them feel more comfortable is that Su Chen''s situation seems to be worse. Others came back from studying and didn''t even let Su Chen watch their practice. Every time I practice, I avoid Su Chen. The three of them were disliked, but they could still take a look around and learn a move. The others told them the three of them. The Changsheng Immortal felt that although their talents were not very good, they were at least quite good in terms of mind and nature. Not arrogant, not being very arrogant, and there are some advantages. And Su Chen is not only looked down upon in terms of talent. Their own character is not recognized, and Changsheng Immortal and others dislike Su Chen very much. Senior Brother E is the favorite apprentice of Changsheng Immortal. After Su Chen offended Senior Brother E, he has not bowed his head to apologize. Various reasons are gathered together, and Su Chen not only can''t pass this trial. You will also learn some lessons, and you will end up with a broken hand and foot, which is light. It was also after hearing this that these three people felt much more comfortable. There are even worse people, so naturally they dont feel that uncomfortable. Even the three of them discriminated against Su Chen. As he imitated others, he kept a distance from Su Chen and was unwilling to get close. Su Chen didn''t care about them either and didn''t pay attention to their little actions at all. What they think and whether they are close to themselves is meaningless. Practice more quietly and feel more comfortable. More than half a month has passed, and there are about ten days left before the trial. After returning from the mountainside manor today, everyone became more and more quarreled. At the foot of the mountain, many people are asking someone to use a few more moves. Outside the hospital where I lived, someone also used some tricks. Others had some envy in their eyes and waved their palms. The palm power seems to be a bit heavy, and it is installed on the peach tree next to it. The center of the entire tree was directly penetrated by this palm. "Jijin, Senior Brother Gu has really been promoted to Jijin''s strength." "No wonder the immortal Changsheng will come to see him personally. He can enter the energy in less than a month and his future is unlimited." Many people around were sighing. The palm of the senior brother of Gu Chao has obviously made a qualitative leap compared to them. At most, they broke the peach tree branch, but the ancient dynasty penetrated the trunk. This gap can be seen by the naked eye. In fact, this blow from the Gu Dynasty can finally be considered to be able to hurt people. It is not like before, when it falls on people, it is just scratching itch. Gu Chao enjoyed the flattery and envious eyes of everyone around him. I seem to have realized the meaning of practice at this moment. The ancient dynasty has mastered many skills. As long as anyone says he is happy, he doesn''t mind showing a few more moves. While everyone was making noise, someone suddenly reminded the Gu Dynasty. "Senior Brother Gu, that Su Chen is out." Hearing this, many people turned around and saw Su Chen''s figure. "I know Senior Brother Gu, you are showing it, and I want to learn it secretly. Brother Gu, lets stop for a while. The other disciples around him whispered. But this ancient dynasty did not seem to be worried. Seeing Su Chen come out, he bombarded him with another move. "Immortal Changsheng said when he gave me some advice, my current achievements cannot be learned by others. He is so powerful that he can learn my current abilities by just taking a look. The immortal Changsheng immediately accepted him as his personal disciple. Will he be kicked out and end up like this? After Gu Chao said this, others seemed to be relieved. The truth is indeed the case. With so many of them, the Gu Chao let them see what they learned in the end? What kind of genius can you learn to see others take action. Su Chen walked past the crowd, glanced at them, and then went away. This time is originally the time for dinner. It is normal for Su Chen to come out, and he doesn''t want to see them take action or something. In this sought-after ancient dynasty, the power of moves reached the ninth grade at most. And just using the power of his moves, he still feels a bit insufficient in his physical strength. If the inner mountain of Yuexi Mountain is still like this, Su Chen really doesn''t want to bother them anymore. Seeing Su Chen leave, the people around him chuckled again. It seems that he is a little self-aware. I know that if I keep watching here, I wont get much. There is no need to be embarrassed here. All kinds of jokes and jokes about Su Chen, using Su Chen to further highlight this disciple named Gu Chao. After they gave their essence and blood several times, their entire body has declined significantly. One by one, I probably thought I was just fatigue after practicing. They have also learned some advice during this period of practice. But for them, what they learned is really not worth the money. The disadvantages are much more than the benefits. Before learning some moves, at least you must improve your martial arts realm. The realm is based on, and techniques are means. What is the significance of optical techniques? When the strength is insufficient, the martial arts disciples of Changsheng Immortal teach them only to learn some appearance and have nothing to do. Today, Su Chen went directly to the city near Mianyue Mountain to buy some food. The food in Mianyue Mountain is getting worse day by day. If it weren''t for the other people, Su Chen would have doubted whether he was targeting him on this. In this city, Su Chen met other disciples from outside the mountain. Other mountain owners in the outer mountains will also seek personal gain for themselves. Borrow these disciples to make some money. But it was only limited to making some money, and they did not let them give their essence and blood. From them, Su Chen realized that the guidance of his disciples on the outer mountain was originally the rule of Yuexishan. People who came to Yuexishan had already paid a considerable registration fee. The outer mountain gave some basic guidance, and were there any losses? But on the side of Mianyue Mountain, its all for profit, but its just a matter of asking everyone to lose their bodies and give their essence and blood. When Su Chen heard this, he knew that he could not persuade others. Maybe if they go back and tell them these news, they will think they are jealous. I thought I could not get the guidance of Changsheng Immortal, and I was furiously slandered. It is hard to persuade the **** ghost. On the other side of Mianyue Mountain, I am the negative example. What you say is of no value to them and will not be believed. Nowadays, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng are both thinking about the martial arts practice guided by Changsheng Immortal. Others have no trust in themselves. Judging from their current strength, Su Chen is really better off learning the methods he taught them. Those practices will definitely be much better than now. It was a little late, and Su Chen also returned to his residence. Today, another group of disciples came to Mianyue Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 The trial begins Parents come and leave from Mianyue Mountain. Every group of disciples donated four or five times of essence and blood, and no one died because of it. If their physical strength is damaged, they will feel a little weak. But he is just a little weak and will not threaten his life. In addition to these disciples who gave their essence and blood, they would not do anything else when they entered Uchiyama. No one will pay attention to them. The new disciples, some of whom know how to deal with people and things, have already gone to other seniors to learn from the scriptures. Say good things and ask others to give me some advice so that I can avoid detours. And Su Chen naturally became a negative example in their words. If you want to live a good life here, you must never learn from Su Chen. The goose that Changsheng Immortal must also be fully respected. After one night, there are only four days before the trial officially begins. When Su Chen came out to breathe today, he happened to meet the goose walking down the mountain. When others around saw it, they bent and shouted "Senior Brother E". Looking at their appearance, Su Chen felt a little funny. When the goose saw Su Chen, it immediately shook its fat body, and it was ready to come over to peck Su Chen. Seeing this, Su Chen was also ready and planned to kick it. Look at this fat goose, it will feel good when kicking. In the crowd, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng seemed to see Su Chens thoughts. The two of them rushed to Su Chen and apologized to the fat goose. After seeing the two kneeling down, the fat goose turned the direction again and stopped pecking at Su Chen. "Brother Su, you have caused a big disaster now. If you attack Senior Brother E, you will not be able to save your life." Seeing the two of them doing this, Su Chen was really amused and crying. The kind of thing that is for your own good but always uses the wrong direction. They wanted to help themselves, but Su Chen didn''t need these help at all. But it doesnt matter, its about to go to the trial of Uchiyama right away. They will not go to the mountainside to give out their essence and blood again. I wasted my body''s essence and blood several times. Even if I improve a little in the future, I will not be able to reach a high level if I help them myself. After being promoted to the eighth grade, perhaps his own strength is only the physical body of the eighth grade first level of other people. Others around were also shocked. Especially when I saw Su Chen trying to attack Senior Brother E. At that time, you may be affected. Fortunately, this incident was stopped and did not cause any major disaster. Among the crowd, several new disciples seemed to be even more excited. "I see that this person has no intention of remorse from beginning to end. Could it be that he just watches him do whatever he wants? Why dont everyone unite and **** him directly? Take him to Senior Brother E to admit his mistake? Several new disciples, they all supported this idea. Su Chen was not far away, almost saying this in front of Su Chen. The other disciples didn''t think there was any problem with saying this in front of Su Chen. You hear it when you hear it. But this proposal doesn''t work at all. You guys who came later, do you think we dont want to? The sect will directly punish warriors who come to Yuexi Mountain to practice privately. This is something that the company commander and immortal must abide by. If not, do you think he could have been able to survive so easily today? One person finished speaking, and the other person followed. You can compete with each other when you go to the ring. But think about it, will he go on the ring? So there is no chance to attack him, so wait for the trial. Someone will teach him a lesson. Everyone left these words and continued to do their own business and no longer cared about Su Chen. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng looked at Su Chen and leaned back. If you get too close to Su Chen, there will definitely be trouble. In this situation, both of them are likely to be targeted by Changsheng Immortal and others in the trial. Going closer will only be more dangerous. Su Chen looked at these young warriors who came to study. They cannot distinguish the value of martial arts, but they are full of energy to learn these things. Even because of the level gap created by Changsheng Immortals, I was complacent. But I have to say that this is a good idea. After such a gap came out, Su Chen''s bad evaluation of them all turned into jealousy and angered smear. Su Chen said these words without getting the opportunity to be a senior to win the immortal. mid-twelfth lunar month. Finally, it was the day of the trial in Uchiyama. The snow in this area is a bit late, and it is basically already snowing heavily outside in the winter. However, no monsters appeared here, and there was no need for snow. Su Chen has been thinking about it all these days and feels that many people here have a shallow understanding of martial arts, perhaps because there are no monsters. In the Dazhou, the martial arts techniques learned will generally be tested soon. Whether you fight with monsters or not, you will know everything. Those warriors who are just like this will be exposed immediately in front of monsters. The trial date is designated by the senior management of Yuexishan. But who is the assessment officer of the trial and how strong the assessment is is determined by the owners of their respective outer mountains. At the time of Si, Su Chen followed everyone to the top of Mianyue Mountain. Mianyue Mountain is not high. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can only see the hillsides of other outer mountains. There is no such pleasure as looking at the mountains at a glance. Lu Xiaonan, Qian Cheng and others were all excited on their faces. In more than a month, they also wanted to know what level they had learned. And he is also full of fantasies about Uchiyama. As long as you can enter the inner mountain, even if you dont learn much, you will become a superior in your hometown after you go back. At the third hour of Si, the Changsheng Immortal is here. There was also a middle-aged man who was a supervisor sent by Yue Xishan. Observe the results of the trial outside the mountain. It was said to be a supervision, but they were all bribed by the outside mountains. As long as it is not too much, they will not have too much opinion. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this Changsheng Immortal. From the clothes, I look like I am a real expert. The long white beard hung on his face, with a little indifference in his eyes, as if he saw through everything. Injured and holding a whisk, it is indeed like a fairy. Behind them, the disciple of the Immortal Changsheng was followed. Even the big goose was in the team and was ranked ahead of other disciples. Changsheng Xianren and the people sent by Yue Xishan sat in the central stand. Other disciples stood scattered on both sides. When the goose noticed Su Chen, it shook its body again and rushed over to peck Su Chen. But this time, it was hugged by the second disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Seeing this scene, Immortal Changsheng and the Supervisor couldn''t help laughing. "Please don''t blame me, this gangster is still obedient on weekdays. Its just about some disciples who are misconducted and arrogant. It wants to peck when it sees it, and it should also want to urge it to correct it. Changsheng Immortal explained with a smile. The supervisor Min, who was standing by, also nodded with a smile: "It''s really interesting. I just heard it before, but now I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I feel it even more interesting. To see this goose disciple with your own eyes, it has not come in vain today. ????The two talked and joked. But Su Chen became increasingly disgusted with this goose. It seemed to know that there was someone behind it, and it was extremely arrogant and was about to peck at it. People with a good temper like Su Chen want to break his neck and make a roast goose. The open space in the middle is the venue for today''s competition. The second disciple of Changsheng Immortal stood up and read out the trial rules. The rules are very simple, which is to go to the venue to fight with the disciples sent by Changsheng Immortal. Win the opponent, even if you pass the trial. This trial method is not the first time it has appeared, and it is often used in various outlying mountains. But when I heard this today, everyone was still a little worried. Lu Xiaonan and his friends followed the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to practice, and naturally they knew how strong they were. It seems too difficult to win them and pass the trial. "In the ancient dynasty, your practice is the best among all the disciples. Come on, first." When I heard my name, this ancient dynasty was also a little nervous. But in the words of Changsheng Immortal, he said that he was the best among all the disciples, and he was happy and more confident. Go towards the open space in the center. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal also walked in. This is the youngest disciple of Changsheng Immortal and the weakest disciple. As hesitated, the two of them took action at the same time. Gu Chao held a long spear in his hand. When the spear tip was stabbed out, a force of energy rushed forward. Compared to before, he actually made progress. The other disciples were shocked when they saw this scene. The strength the Gu Chao showed them was already powerful enough. Unexpectedly, I was still hiding my weakness. The gun technique was fierce and heavy. The supervisor Min nodded slightly when he saw this strength. The surroundings were very quiet, except for the sound of the two in the middle, the other sounds were extremely quiet. As the spear was swinged, this disciple of Gu Chao seemed to have really gained an advantage. There is even a possibility of turning advantages into winning opportunities. In the stands on the edge, Su Chen''s face was full of helplessness compared to the shock of others. The very ordinary shooting moves are based on the eighth grade first level. It can be seen that the ancient dynasty had some basic martial arts. It is precisely these foundations that have given him a great advantage in practicing martial arts. But these exposed ones are not very good at being on the stage in the small sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. His opponent is the seventh disciple of the Changsheng Immortal. Almost every move he made was avoided. Others may not be able to see it, but Su Chen could see it clearly. This seven disciple can even be said to be at ease when facing the ancient dynasty. This competition will soon reverse. After the fight, the situation on the field suddenly changed. The Gu Dynasty, which originally had the upper hand and had been attacking continuously, suddenly began to fall into a downward trend. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal just didnt use his own strength just now. His body speed and moves are far superior to that of the ancient dynasty. He could even ignore the offensives before the ancient dynasty and fight with his strength. The final result must be him winning. To put it bluntly, the advantage of the ancient dynasty was intentionally given to it by others. Lu Xiaonan and the others'' shock on their faces has become solemn. The best disciples who come here to practice and seek advice are the ancient dynasty. But he still lost to the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Wouldnt that mean that so many of them cannot pass the trial? The fight between the two in the central open space continues. After gaining the upper hand, the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal fought with Gu Chao for a moment. He started to stop again, and then revealed some flaws, just showing them in front of the ancient dynasty. And the ancient dynasty did not waste it, seized these flaws and won the final victory. But anyone can see that the ancient dynasty won this victory and passed this trial. All of them are instructed by the immortal Changsheng. With its strength alone, the ancient dynasty could not win. When this result comes out, I feel much more at ease when watching these disciples. At least it means that you have to win the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to have a chance. The performance is not bad, there should be a chance. At the same time, it also means that if you want to pass the trial, you must never go against the Changsheng Immortal. Thinking of this, many disciples looked at Su Chen. Everyone knows that Su Chen had offended Senior Brother E before and was driven directly to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t even give him the opportunity to give his essence and blood. And the second senior brother mentioned it before, and everything will be clear when the trial is tried. The goose is deeply favored by the Changsheng Immortal and must stand out for it. In the eyes of the disciples, Su Chen wanted to pay the price for his hesitation when he looked down on Senior Brother E and for his hesitation when he was giving his essence and blood. But in fact, this is just one of the reasons. It is the fuse for the goose to stand out. The more fundamental reason is to establish one''s prestige again in front of others. Display your majesty regularly and impose some small favors in daily life. Only by relaxing and relaxing in the past can some people avoid understanding the wrong ideas. For the Changsheng Immortal, it is not a good thing. Teaching this kind of thing will be forgotten. After passing the trial in the ancient dynasty, they entered the open space one by one. Their opponents are also in rotation. The sixth disciple, seventh disciple, and fifth disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Faced with these appraisal opponents, the strength of these disciples is much worse. Dont be too bad, and there is no conflict with the above. In the end, it seems that they all passed the trial. Su Chen watched six games and one disciple failed the trial. He is too weak. After giving out the essence and blood, the body''s strength was obviously unable to keep up. The martial arts techniques I learned cannot exert enough power at all. It has no foundation, and I still create my own body like this. Now my body is damaged, and I cant go even if I am in the Uchiyama. Every time, two or three percent of them cannot pass, so his strength is naturally kept. Those who fail the trial will easily complain and make trouble. After the competition, two more were detained and failed the trial. Immortal Changsheng stood up and pointed at Su Chen. Isnt it just for todays trial when I sleep in Moon Mountain for so long? What are you waiting for? Come directly to the central location. Its time to show your own majesty, so its a problem to drag on it. Hearing his words, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked directly into the central open space. The eldest disciple of Changsheng Immortal, who is called the second senior brother. His body was swaying, and he also landed in the central open space, standing opposite Su Chen. Obviously, he is coming to be Su Chen''s opponent. The others are all fifth disciples, sixth disciples, and seventh disciples. And Su Chen needs to face the real big disciple. (This chapter ends) Chapter 475 Su Chen takes action This man is the guard of the mountain peak in Yuexi, and is proficient in interrogation and punishment. Take a good review and make sure to review the true situation. No need to worry, it doesnt matter if you cant stand it or die. In addition, lets take action against that young man first. I think he is the calmest. He doesn''t seem to be panic at all during these few hours tonight. If such a person is stubborn, it is best to use him as a surgery. Even if you can''t ask anything, you can give the last three a bottom. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak waved his hand and signaled that the guard could start his action. The three people beside Su Chen were still frightened and frightened. But when I heard that Su Chen was tortured first, I felt a little more at ease. Hearing this, Su Chen still did not look panic, but instead took a few steps forward. Look at Wang Tianming. Wang Tianming''s face was still cold and he did not give Su Chen any instructions. In other words, he probably doesn''t want to fulfill his previous promise. He did not take it seriously at the beginning when he went to the cave to practice blessed land. Seeing this, Su Chen looked at Wu Changsheng. I didn''t try to end my life before and didn''t want to cause more trouble. As a result, when he arrived at this Inneryama, he caused himself trouble. For myself, too much time has been wasted and I can''t spend it like this anymore. Although I dont know how capable this top-notch powerful man in Yuexishan is. But judging from what you see and hear, the warriors here are not very profitable. Even if you cause a huge disaster, you should be fine to protect yourself. "I''ll give you a reminder, and Immortal Changsheng from Mianyue Mountain will be re-interrogated. The truth you want to know should be out. Su Chen looked at the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. But the peak master seemed to have not heard it, and was still sitting there waiting for his guard to interrogate Su Chen. Wu Changsheng in the rear had a little pride in his eyes, as if showing off his methods. But the guard stopped at this time. Standing not far from Su Chen, motionless. After a while, Meng Wang couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw that he hadn''t taken action yet. "The peak master didn''t say anything, what did he stop to do? You dont have to pay attention to what this disciple said. The deputy peak masters are actually not qualified to scold the guards of the peak master. But Meng Wang couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to see if he could ask what he could ask. But as he finished speaking, the guard still remained motionless. This abnormal situation finally caused surprise to the people around. "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Frowns and gets up, and walks to the guards. The guard was wearing a covered armor. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak took off his helmet and found that the guard''s face was swollen and red. I tried my best to move my body and talk. But it is all in vain and it is not possible at all. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in front of him immediately changed. Looking back at Su Chen, the expression of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak was already a little solemn. Suddenly, a long spear appeared in the hands of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and stabbed Su Chen suddenly. He still had some skills and reacted. Most people around were shocked when they saw their peak owner taking action. To come back to your senses is the mentality of watching the show. Wang Tianming at the center of the incident was a little surprised. He did not expect the peak master to take action suddenly. When discussing with Wu Changsheng before, Wu Changsheng did mention it to him. It is said that there is one of these disciples who is very strong. Wang Tianming thought at the time that he had some strength, and this matter would be more realistic. But I didn''t expect that it would lead to the attack from my own peak owner. This accident made him feel a little uneasy. But then, a situation that made him even more uneasy immediately occurred. The current Yuexi Mountain Peak Lord is known as the strongest among the peak masters in history. Even when he stepped down, he focused on martial arts practice. But the spear that was stabbed out was actually directly grabbed by Su Chen. At the same time, the peak owner of Yuexishan felt that a powerful pressure enveloped him. In their world, there are only a few people who can fight with him. But now, he felt that he had lost all the ability to fight back. Every move costs more With one palm, the peak master of Yuexi Mountain is the leader of the sect. He was even knocked out directly, and his body fell on the wall, knocking the wall down. The sudden scene made everyone present dumbfounded. The one who just fell out is their peak master! And the one who made their peak master end up like this seemed to be a young man. They didn''t even take the young disciples seriously. Just now, I wanted to directly punish Su Chen and asked. Take Su Chen as an example and give others a sample. But now, the situation has changed drastically. Under the attention of others, Su Chen walked to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. Extend his hand and pick him up and throw it into the open space beside him. When the peak master fell to the ground, the people around him trembled uniformly. The surprise difference on his face has turned into horror. Wang Tianming''s expression on his face was richer and he changed all kinds of changes. He has so many plans and thinks that his plan is extremely mature. As a chess player, you have to calculate everything you should do. Wang Tianming should be considered invincible in this matter. But at this moment, the chess pieces in his eyes seemed to be stronger than him, a chess player. The original layout is out of control. The most desperate person is the victory of the siege. Just now, Su Chen took action against the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and only used one move. And this move defeated his peak master. He is so arrogant that he can determine the lives of all people. There is only such strength in front of Su Chen In fact, when Su Chen saw him taking action, he realized that the sixth-grade mountain furnace was perfect. Here is already the peak strength. Outside, the Sect Master only has this kind of strength and is not at all. Wu Changsheng has always misjudged Su Chen''s strength. He knew that Su Chen had the ability and ability to hurt him, so that he had no strength to resist. This strength is definitely top-notch when it comes to young people. But Wu Changsheng did not expect that Su Chen had made many moves when he fought with him. Instead, he fought with the peak master of Yuexishan and subdued him with one move. No matter what they expected or not, they saw it now. Su Chen''s true strength is far beyond everyone present. Not even an opponent at the same level. Can you listen to my advice now? Bring Wu Changsheng over to use torture and listen to him explain the whole story to you. In the midst of silence, Su Chen spoke and ordered again. The guard who just took action was very smart. He didn''t ask others for their opinions, and he didn''t care about the arrangements of the senior management of Yuexishan. After the body was able to move, I immediately pulled Wu Changsheng out. Then he began to take out his torture punishment. The physical strength of the warrior has greatly improved, but it is not without pain. Panic and terrifying thoughts have begun to rise. Wu Changsheng originally wanted to rely on Wang Tianming, but now, even the peak master of Yuexishan cannot rely on him. "It was Wang Tianming who colluded with me, it was him, it was indeed him. In order to avenge my revenge, I will resolve my hatred. Wang Tianming did not punish him for his injuries, I was telling the truth. Wu Changsheng''s face was extremely pale, and this time he was really afraid. He felt that his life could not be kept. Compared to the previous suffering under Su Chen, this time the Soldier Chang won was completely surrounded by fear. The last time he took action, Wu Changsheng knew that there was Yuexishan behind him. If you dare to kill him, the mountain master, Yuexishan will not spare Su Chen. But today, Su Chen doesnt have to worry about Yuexishan at all. So what if you cant forgive me? The peak master of Yuexishan, this strongest man, ended up like this when facing Su Chen. What else is Su Chen afraid of? In front of others, Wu Changsheng explained his and Wang Tianming''s plans in detail. The remarks of many details basically show that what Wu Changsheng said is true. Today''s affairs were all planned by him and Wang Tianming. He was seriously injured by Su Chen, which can be used as evidence. Before he could even punish the siege of Chief Sheng, he had already confessed completely. Su Chen looked at the others around him. When they heard this, they did not realize the truth after the truth was revealed. Because of the current situation, these people from Yuexishan are not thinking about the truth of this matter at all. What they care about is Su Chen. How should this person who can knock their peak master to the ground directly? When the enemy Su Chen appeared, of course they didn''t care about anything else. The three disciples who came with Su Chen only realized Su Chens true strength at this moment. The original worries in my heart began to dissipate as Su Chen showed his strength. The three of them even moved back with small steps and gradually fled from the crowd. In fact, the three of them are quite moving, but there are also many people who see these small moves. There were so many guards around, but none of them stopped them. Prince Wang, I am going to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Can it be done? Seeing that no one around, no one cared about the truth today. Su Chen simply explained his purpose directly. When Wang Tianming heard Su Chens problem, he frowned and didnt know what he was planning. Seeing this, Su Chen''s palm force fell on him. This palm directly damaged his foundation. Wang Tianming, who was knocked out, continued to spit out blood after falling to the ground. I have given you great tolerance, it doesnt matter how you want to play this game. But if you can''t fulfill your promise and want to manipulate the chess pieces, then you''re sorry. Turning back, Su Chen looked at Meng Wang''s deputy peak master again. "Person Meng, I want to go to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Are there any problems?" "No problem. If the Lord is suitable, you can set off immediately." This time, Meng Wang hesitated completely and immediately agreed to Su Chen''s request. Seeing this, Su Chen also nodded. Look back at the people around you. After thinking about it, Su Chen used the Chaos Poison Power. Su Chen has never used this poisonous technique in front of outsiders. Usually, it is regarded as a way to resist external poisons. But today, Su Chen condensed poisonous fog. Walk to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak, and in front of the other two elders. Sprinkle poisonous fog on them. I looked back at Meng Wang and left some for him. "Don''t think about those sinister tricks, after I walked through the blessed land of the cave. If everything is normal, I will immediately detoxify you. Su Chen''s approach made people like Yue Xishan feel hatred, but they only dared to hold it in their hearts. Su Chen was quite calm about these things. These senior executives from Yuexishan were not polite to me before. To open your mouth means to punish yourself severely. Since that''s the case, there is no need for Su Chen to keep his back. In addition, I should give him all the heavy punishment that should be given to Wu Changsheng. I hate this person quite a bit and have done a lot of trouble. Su Chen''s words are now even better than what the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak said. The guard immediately stepped forward and took out two needles as thick as a little finger in his hand. Then he stabbed Wu Changsheng directly into Wu Changsheng''s ankle. The bone-thrusting pain directly caused Wu Changsheng to scream. Su Chen saw that the guard used a few more methods before moving forward with Meng Wang. At this moment, the sky has completely lit up. Overnight, the entire Yuexi Mountain seemed to have changed drastically. When Meng Wang was leading the way, Yu Guang looked at Su Chen from time to time. He was thinking, calculating. The strength shown by Su Chen is the senior management of Yuexishan, no matter who fights alone, you may lose. But Yuexishan has its foundation, and it is not only these methods. If he just handed over the control of Yue Xishan like this, Meng Wang would not be willing to do so. But between the guidance, Su Chen spoke first. "Relax, I have no interest in you Yuexishan. The sect I am in is several times better than you. I came here just to seek an opportunity to go to the world of heaven and blessed land. My original intention is not to interfere with the internal struggles in Yuexishan. I dont care if anyone can get to the position of that peak master. Thinking of doing things according to the rules, I will do my best to give me the benefits I should give. Its a pity that the people here simply regard me as a sucker. You are the one who has brought this to your own fault. Su Chens explanation is very sincere and direct. But it did not make sense to Meng Wang. Seeing this, Su Chen''s tone became much colder. "You and I can understand the truth. In fact, I have some research on the techniques of mechanisms. Through the way, you took me through the position of the trap of the mechanism three times. If there is another time, I will not hold back. It is best not to underestimate the toxins imparted to you. I dont feel the problem now, but the time has not come. If you can''t get the detoxification method, your strength will be completely dissipated. You can save your life, but those who have grudges against you will not give up this opportunity to attack you. After being knocked out by Su Chen, Meng Wang''s face was panicked again. He wanted to borrow the agency''s scheming to deal with Su Chen, but he was actually seen through. Meng Wang became honest in the next journey. All the way south, the final location was the one where I came from. The cave heaven and blessed land of Yuexi Mountain is not in Yuexi Mountain. Meng Wang took Su Chen around the two dangerous peaks and saw a closed entrance. Meng Wang held a stone key in his hand and spread the entrance. A violent turbulence surged out in an instant. Meng Wang, the deputy peak master, quickly ran away, and then stood at a high place, wanting to see Su Chen''s state. But under this turbulent current, Su Chen was still not as he expected. Unfortable and embarrassed. Instead, I walked towards the entrance and felt the impact of the turbulence. Seeing these, Meng Wang''s idea of ??calculating completely disappeared (the end of this chapter) Chapter 478 Zhu Minggong’s decision During these days of waiting in Tonglu City, Su Chen made four or five plans. All are aimed at this Wulan Villa. Twenty-six days after the letter is sent. Su Chen finally waited for Zhu Ming Palace. This time, the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace came. As the core of the sect, the second elder came in person, which was considered to be a sufficient attention to Su Chen. The two gathered in a restaurant in Tonglu City. When we first met, the second elder also said some polite words and asked about Su Chens recent situation. Speaking of which, I did not encounter much trouble. The journey went smoothly. At the end of last month, the two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, announced that they would cooperate closely. The two families should unite to communicate their techniques for refining jade elixirs. Jin State has many forces, and now they are standing on the side of their two sects. Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he heard the second elder''s words. Before Zhu Minggong mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs, only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion in the entire Jin State mastered the relevant techniques. The two forces were competitors at that time and looked at each other without any response. But now, the state of Jin has the huge Zhu Minggong, a behemoth in refining jade elixirs. Not only are the refining techniques far better than the two sects, but the Zhu Minggong''s sect background is also far better than the two of them. Since the news of Zhu Ming Palace refining jade elixirs spread, the status of the two sects has begun to plummet. The senior management of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are not fools. After problems arise, they must think about change. The alliance between the two sects is expected. As for what the second elder said, other forces stood on Qilou and Liuli Pavilion and supported their two sects. This is even more normal, the **** determines the head. The attitudes and sidelines of other sects are based on their own interests. Zhu Minggong''s family is dominant. What are the benefits for other sects? Letting Zhu Minggong have a unique advantage in jade elixirs will only allow Zhu Minggong to master the strength of asking for a lot of prices. For them, these are not benefits or disadvantages. Pulling Zhu Ming Palace down from the altar, another sect confronted each other. Whether it is the power that requires elixirs or the power that refines elixirs, it is a good thing. Zhu Minggong will encounter this kind of problem at present, which is normal. "Have the alliance between the two sects produced some results now?" Su Chen asked a few questions. I saw some pictures when I was in Zhu Ming Palace before. In the picture, there are jade elixirs refined from Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. But from the appearance of the elixir, it is a very primary existence. Most impurities have not been removed. Both sects are in the introductory stage of jade elixirs. In Su Chen''s view, it is not so easy to improve when the two sects unite. But looking at the face of the second elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen knew that he had something to say. At the beginning of the month in Qilou, a jade pill was exhibited to the public. Its quality has improved considerably. Zhu Minggong has also seen a surge in pressure recently. Complaint. Generally speaking, when saying the complaints is usually to refuse or ask for something. The second elder of Zhu Minggong has an extraordinary status in the entire Jin capital. He complained in front of himself, and Su Chen had already had some speculations in his heart. Fan Chengyan from Wulan Villa has a great hatred for you. The palace master has already thought of many ways to mediate. But the effect is still not very good. When the second elder said this, Su Chen roughly understood. The reason for complaining before is also very clear. At the beginning, Fan Chengyan still had room for negotiation. But during the Xuanying Conference, you hurt Sang Moyuan. She was completely unwilling to talk about these new and old grievances when they were superimposed. The palace master used the power of Zhu Ming Palace to invite many forces to help suppress Wulan Villa. But now, many forces are starting to wait and see." The second elder paused when he said this. He was observing Su Chen''s expression to decide what to say later. You know that person, Elder Su, too. In Jin State, he has always been domineering and does everything he wants. The palace master has done his best, and the grudges cannot be resolved. Wulan Villa is another major sect, and there is even greater strength behind it. Zhu Minggong is now standing at a critical node. If you continue to fight with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, you may miss the opportunity for development. In this regard, everything is very clear. Zhu Minggong was unwilling to help him stand up and wanted to stop the confrontation with Wulan Villa. Elder Su, in our Zhuming Palace, you are still the elder in the palace. All the elders of Zhuming Palace, including the palace lord, remember your contributions. What you need is to write a letter and send it back to the palace. At this stage, we need to stabilize the overall situation. Zhu Minggong wanted to continue to lead, but he really had no energy to fight Wulan Villa. so." These words were actually Su Chen''s expectations. The second elder''s words had just begun, and Su Chen had already thought of these in his mind. What should I say in person? I was still complaining at the beginning, and that must be news that is unfavorable to me. "Elder Su.?" Seeing that Su Chen did not answer, the second elder hesitated for a moment and asked afterwards. "Don''t worry, the second elder, I can understand Zhu Minggong''s decision." Since we all found ourselves to say this in person, Zhu Ming Palace must have discussed it clearly. These words are the conclusions they have already drawn. Elder Su, Zhu Minggongs news website is also vast in Jin State. Although Zhu Minggong has no strength to fight against Wulan Villa now, this news website can still help you a lot. There is a map here marked with the message collection points set up in various places in the palace. If you have any needs, such as inquiring about Fan Chengyans location, you can ask them for information. As he said that, the second elder also pushed the map to Su Chen. But how much help can these have? If these intelligence networks cannot be in the central position, they will not be able to collect core information. For example, the news network on the west side will definitely not know the situation on the east side. I found the news network on the west side, and even if I knew everything about myself, I just got the news from one side. Su Chen could see that Zhu Minggong was still kind to him. The value you show is also grateful for their kindness. But for the sake of doing my best, I went completely against Wulan Villa. The senior management of Zhu Minggong could not make up their minds when they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, the domineering man. It is not appropriate to say that it is to give up helping yourself. For Zhu Minggong, he will only be willing to help himself secretly in the future. In addition to the alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, this is indeed another huge impact on Zhu Ming Palace. They were worried that after they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, they would not be able to maintain their previous status. Various reasons were summed up and superimposed, and this decision was finally made. The two had a simple lunch together, so they didn''t talk about more. The second elder has explained everything he should have, and he will not keep any more. Leaving Tonglu City, the second elder went directly to Zuixiangcheng, located north of Tonglu City. This time I went to see Su Chen, and in order not to let the news spread, everyone else was waiting here in Zuixiangcheng. In fact, it can be seen from here that Zhu Minggong is about Su Chen. It is attached to it, but it does not attach great importance to it. Here in Zuixiangcheng, everyone who came from Zhu Minggong was waiting here. Seeing that the second elder came back, the people who came with him hurriedly went up to inquire about the situation. "Elder Su" Its nothing, Elder Su has always been like that, and he accepted it calmly. I didn''t even ask more questions." Hearing this, no one around said anything more. Zhu Minggong treated Su Chen like this, and Su Chen did not have a quarrel with them, and he was already very decent. It is impossible that you treat others badly, and others will continue to be like before. After a few conversations, the second elder asked the younger generation to rest. Only leave some core layers to follow you. Many people know that Su Chen has made contributions to Zhu Ming Palace, after all, he has won the position of elder of Zhu Ming Palace at a young age. But most people dont know what this contribution is. Only these core layers know about the second elder. Seeing the younger generation leave, they talked a little more. One person frowned with a little worried face. "Second Elder, if we let Elder Su leave like this, will he throw his jar into pieces? After all, he still masters the techniques of jade elixirs. This persons concerns are also the concerns of many others. The reason why the technique of refining jade elixirs is precious is mainly because there are few people who master this technique. Including Zhu Ming Palace, there are only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, and there are only three sects in total. Even if the jade elixir is refined, it will not be allowed to be taken away. If you want to take it, you must swallow it under surveillance. All three sects protect this set of refining techniques extremely strictly. Zhu Minggong said this to Su Chen this time, and it is difficult to guarantee that Su Chen would not use the technique of refining this jade elixir for profit. Hearing what the people around him said, the second elder smiled helplessly. I was in the palace at that time, and I actually told the palace master this. In my opinion, even if Zhu Minggong can''t be a backer for Elder Su, it would be better not to tell him. It may be more beneficial to us if we hide it a little. But when I said this that day, the palace master scolded me." Hearing this, everyone around him nodded in understanding. "The Palace Master has that kind of temperament. He thinks that Elder Su has helped us so much. What we are doing now is not appropriate, right? Second Elder, it would be strange if you dont get scolded by the palace master. The core level of Zhu Ming Palace has been with Yao Wen for many years and also knows his own palace master. The character of the Palace Master Yao is indeed very decent. Especially if anyone has kindness to Zhu Minggong, he will definitely record it. Yao Wen''s conscience made him feel a little sad this time. Yao Wen''s temperament caused Zhu Minggong to lose a lot under his leadership. But everything has its pros and cons. A lot of losses, and a lot of gains were also gained because of these. And if Yao Wen had not had such a character, how could he be so impressed by so many people under Zhu Ming Palace? Noble morality is a rare personality charm. The big reason why so many people follow Yao Wen is also because of Yao Wens own personal charm. Speaking of which, the second elder was not too worried about these things. This is actually okay, not that bad. Elder Su may find other forces to surrender, but think about it, which force can he find? Zhu Minggong and Fan Chengyans tough confrontation are both very troublesome. Can other sects do it? The more widely the refining techniques of jade elixirs are spread, the lower the value. The benefits that Elder Su wants to get will also be reduced accordingly. Elder Su is very smart. He does not teach the techniques of jade elixirs to the outside world, and can always keep in touch with our Zhu Minggong. In the future, Zhu Minggong will overcome difficulties and his strength and heritage will be greatly improved, and he will still find shelter. The second elder analyzed it well. In his opinion, Su Chen and Fan Chengyans hatred. This will make Su Chen have to hide from Tibet in recent decades. Zhu Minggong cannot protect it on the surface, but he can still give Su Chen a lot of help. Su Chen can make the right choice as long as he carefully analyzes the pros and cons. After hearing the second elder''s words, several core alchemists from Zhu Minggong also nodded. But they actually had a lot of misjudgments about Su Chen. From the beginning, Su Chen never thought of relying on Zhu Minggong to solve Fan Chengyan. All we need is Zhu Minggong''s restraint. But they dont know if they think too much or even restrain themselves. So I made the choice today. After a little rest, the second elder led the others to the south. This time I came out, it was not just for Su Chen. After explaining to Su Chen clearly, the next thing is the main thing. In Tonglu City, after talking with the Second Elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen went to the next step according to his plan. After entering the fifth grade middle state, Su Chen''s assessment of his own strength should have surpassed Sang Moyuan. People in Wulan Villa threaten themselves everywhere and their families. Fan Chengyan is even more domineering. After making a grudge with her, Su Chen couldn''t go to many public occasions. After going there, you just meet Fan Chengyan. No matter who is present, she, Fan Chengyan, and Fan Badao, will take action. The name of domineering is not obtained casually. In the past, I was threatened and in danger. But now, I have been promoted to the fifth level of the middle level. Facing Sang Moyuan again, including Jun Han who helped him at Xuanying''s conference. Su Chen has seen their strength and has also judged them. If you try your best, Xuan Ying will win a fair fight with Sang Moyuan during the conference. Now that I am one step closer, he will die at his own hands without the help of others. Not to mention that if you want to attack Sang Moyuan, it is also a secret surprise attack. With his current strength, how can he withstand his assassination? The only thing to note is that there are many strong people around Sang Moyuan. I was in Zhu Ming Palace before, and I also heard from the Palace Master Yao Wen. Sang Moyuan is not only Fan Chengyan''s apprentice, but his family background is also good, and the Sang family seems to be somewhat capable. But even if it was not successful this time, it would be fine. As long as you do something, they will be successful if they feel the threat. To let them know that they cannot take action against themselves without any worries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 Take action against Wulan Villa Whether it is Jin or Zhou. In big and small countries, there are countless forces that have conflicting conflicts with each other. There are many contradictions, but not many fight each other. The reason is that these forces need to consider the cost. What price will the two sects pay when they start a war with each other? How many resources should be paid by the forces, and how many disciples will be in danger. If the cost is too high, which sect dares to take action? When Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan dealt with themselves, their estimates of their own losses were extremely low. Maybe I feel that I will not pay any price to solve myself. It is precisely because of this prediction that Fan Chengyan and Wulan Villa are so unscrupulous in their work. Su Chen could even imagine that when making decisions, there was no need to discuss, and Fan Chengyan made a decision. Its too small to deal with myself. The huge sect of Wulan Villa will not spend any effort to consider these things. In the past, people were sent to Dazhou to find out whereabouts of himself and his family. The person sent was injured and deposed, so he encountered some trouble. Now, although Wulan Villa has not sent anyone to Dazhou again. But the people who were still getting to know Su Chen''s family were secretly informing the news. For Wulan Villa, there are still no worries. In the Jin State, no one in Wulan Villa would worry about being in danger. Even if I am worried, this danger is not from Su Chen. But this time, Su Chen wants to send this crisis to them so that the people in Wulan Villa can also feel it. In Jin State, although my fifth-grade realm is nothing. But in terms of body skills, Su Chen believes that he is still of the best. In addition, the fate of improving your body skills is complementary. Dont waste time after the surprise attack, and you wont encounter too many dangers. In addition, I got a treasure this time. The Chaos Ball can also give you great help. Zhu Minggong has no confidence in his future. But Su Chen himself has confidence. If you want to gain a foothold in this world, your own strength will always be the first. It seems that I can use Qiu Ruoshuang''s power. She is now in the third grade and returns to the same realm. In this realm, she definitely has a good status in Jin State. But Su Chen is not ready to rely on her to help him with these problems he has encountered. First of all, she is still in an urgent period of her practice and needs to go into seclusion. Secondly, Wulan Villa is also a large sect. The family behind her has been in trouble recently. The demon troubles in the north were solved. Because of the elixir matter, the trust of other forces was still insufficient, and the Qiu family had to deal with more things. The other most important point is that these problems cannot be solved by themselves. I''m afraid the Qiu family will look down on him even more. Qiu Ruoshuang''s second brother Qiu Xingtian has been a change of his own view. But behind her, there are still many elders of the Qiu family. From the first time Qiu Xingtian saw her reaction, he could almost infer the attitude of her other elders. I wont have any good face to myself. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen is also ready to start his own actions. Before leaving, Su Chen left a letter to Qiu Ruoshuang. Tell her about the gains she gained from walking on the southwest border of Jin State. Relying on the position told by Qiu Ruoshuang, relying on these gains, he was promoted to the fifth level of middle level. Leave a letter to save her from worrying. Everything was settled, and Su Chen was ready to go north. Because he provoked Fan Chengyan, his activities in Jin State were as far away from Wulan Villa as possible. But this time, I have to come in person and walk on their territory. The sect boundary of Wulan Villa is located in the northwest direction of Jin State. But it is not close to the border. Jin State is very big, and the closer it is to the north, the more obvious the severe cold climate is. But Wulan Villa is a bit special. Although there are distinct four seasons and a long winter season, it is much warmer than other parts of the northwest of Jin. Where they are, surrounded by mountains on three sides, there are only some gaps in the south. The mountains surrounding three sides directly blocked the invasion of the cold current. The mountains on both sides of the east and west are said to be very distinctive, and their trends can even prevent the cold current from flowing backwards. This terrain has also created countless beautiful scenery in Wulan Mountain Villa. Even many rare medicinal materials like to grow in the Wulan Villa. Under the management of Wulan Villa, there are a total of three cities. The place Su Chen is preparing to go this time is called Yangchun City. In this world of practicing martial arts, Yangchun City is a place where tourists can be attracted. Starting from here, it is the most suitable. The end of the year has passed, and there will definitely be more people coming to visit. There are people from all over the world here, which is more conducive to your hiding. Perhaps it is not so easy to notice. Some cities in Jin State are too small, with three or two strangers coming to the city, and they are completely targeted by others. Such a city is not suitable for going to. All the way to Yangchun City, I didnt walk too fast, and it took about ten days to go. Su Chen didn''t want to spend all this time on the road. Simply went to find the carriage and practiced steadily by himself, so that the groom could drive the road all the way. After being promoted to the fifth grade, Su Chen felt that his gains were even greater than being promoted to the fifth grade. The state of mind is fully and calm, and the physical strength and mental strength have been further improved. Pull open the curtain of the carriage and look outside. There is a stream not far away. The stream water washed over the convex rocks and ripples surged. Looking at it today, Su Chen felt that the ripples were clearly visible. The water droplets seemed to be surrounding in slow motion. These may be seen in the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation, ordinary body movements are in slow motion. No wonder many people say that the realm of transformation is to truly enter the martial arts. This qualitative change is indeed a leap. The more you feel about your changes, the more Su Chen knows that he needs to be vigilant. The strength of the fifth grade middle realm requires a certain amount of luck to escape under the pursuit of warriors in the realm of transformation. This time I went to Wulan Villa, and my target was also a younger generation like Sang Moyuan. You must have a clear idea of ??those who are powerful in the realm of transformation. Every time the carriage arrives at a station, Su Chen will change to a new carriage. Travel day and night, just give me a little more money. Su Chen was still a little confident in this action. The younger generations of Sang Moyuan and Jun Han were still arrogant even though they were hurt by themselves once at the Xuanying Conference. They are still confident in their own strength. After all, at the Xuanying Conference, Su Chen attacked them and only injured them. If we fight head-on, Sang Moyuan and Jun Han both think that they can destroy Su Chen. Especially Jun Han. The last Xuanying Conference Su Chens move was only slightly injured. Because of this, he paid less attention to Su Chen. Jun Han didn''t think Su Chen could make a big splash in front of him at the fifth level. He probably never expected that Su Chen could enter the middle state from the fifth level of the first level in such a short time. Not many people in Wulan Villa can achieve this promotion speed. Lided and leisurely, the journey finally reached its end, Yangchun City. The end of the year has passed, and the snow has just melted in other places. Yangchun City has already shown a lot of spring. There are many trees inside and outside the city, and new buds have long since popped up. Such a scenery is indeed different from other places. The Yangchun City is similar to what you expected, and it is very lively. Martial arts nearby and those with a little wealth in the surrounding cities will come here to enjoy the spring. In Yangchun City, restaurants and inns alone are four or five times that in other cities. Su Chen chose a clean family to live there. In Yangchun City, Su Chen met many people from Wulan Villa as soon as he came. Yangchun City is originally the jurisdiction of Wulan Villa. Even the city lords here are recommended by Wulan Villa and appointed by the Jin court. In this case, of course, the city lord here also followed the arrangements of Su Chen Wulan Villa. Before entering Yangchun City, Su Chen had already changed his outfit and disguised himself. The body shape is not easy to change, but other appearance changes are still easy. Su Chen used [Skilled Craftsman] to change himself, and now he is becoming more and more skilled. In fact, it is not difficult to change the body shape characteristics. But occasionally habitual movements will cause many situations that are inconsistent with your body shape. In this way, it is easier to be exposed. After everything was done, Su Chen was walking in Yangchun City and even walked in front of the people in Wulan Villa. But the people in Wulan Villa didn''t notice themselves at all. They have been dressed up, and these people from Wulan Villa are already unfamiliar with themselves. The most important thing is that they probably didnt expect that they would dare to come to this position. After verifying these, Su Chen officially began to prepare for the next plan. The first step is to need information to understand the recent situation of Wulan Villa. These situations are not suitable for inquiries. Inexplicably, I asked someone to inquire about Wulan Villa, which was a bit eye-catching. It may even lead to a cross-check. In addition, you may not be able to get the truth. The general news, it is really not difficult to know. In the restaurant lobby, listen to the discussions of diners around you. Water tea and brag, there will be no less everywhere. And ordinary people do like to talk about the affairs of superiors. Yangchun City is originally the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa, and the people are naturally even more curious about the superiors above them. With curiosity, the relevant news about Wulan Villa is naturally more topical. In the next two days after staying in the restaurant, Su Chen went to the surrounding tea shops to rest on weekdays. Try this special dish, drink tea, and listen to other people come here to chat. This time I heard a lot of news. Wulan Villa has been much more relaxed recently. Before, because Zhu Minggong was in trouble with Wulan Villa. The forces that are very close to Wulan Villa, and the jade elixirs refined by Zhu Ming Palace will not be sold to them. For this reason, the forces that had grudges with Wulan Villa began to take advantage of the situation. As Zhu Minggong showed weakness and relaxation, the external force faced by Wulan Villa quickly decreased. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also makes the future of Zhu Ming Palace not as valued as before. According to the tea lovers, Wulan Villa is quickly recovering its vitality. They were also very well-founded, and it was a little bit like that when they could be called a sect in Jin State. There is a lot of news about Wulan Villa, but no one seems to have mentioned it about myself. At the Xuanying Conference, someone mentioned that a disciple in Wulan Villa was injured. But in his words, Su Chen didn''t hear him mentioning him at all. Fan Chengyan arranged for the people from Wulan Villa to take action against him. Go to Dazhou to find traces of yourself and your family. I even hurt Sang Moyuan at the Xuanying Conference. But judging from the conversations between the people of Yangchun City, they have never been valued by them. In the eyes of Fan Chengyan and the others, taking their own lives has always been a very easy thing. One thing that is not worth discussing. Su Chen also wanted to inquire about other more detailed information. When discussing with tea shops in the tea shop, try to indirectly. But Cha Kezhe didn''t know the detailed situation. Some things about Wulan Villa itself will not be told to them. Especially personnel arrangements. There was no topic at all, and the people were not interested. At the same time, it is a very core secret. These things are simply impossible to hear in the tea shop. To find out this core news, Su Chen knew that he had to get the news from his disciples in Wulan Villa. Yangchun City is relatively close to Wulan Villa. On weekdays, many disciples from Wulan Villa come. Yangchuncheng is considered a material transfer station. Going further in, the core area of ??Wulan Villa is not a place to go. Su Chen looked at his disciples who were traveling between Yangchun City and Wulan Villa. After these days of investigation, Su Chen found that the disciples in Wulan Villa were very confident. Sometimes, they even go alone. Relying on his own as a sect, Wulan Villa seems to have always been domineering in the eyes of the outside world. No problems have been found. After thinking clearly, Su Chen began to find his own goal. After noon, a disciple from Wulan Villa was noticed by Su Chen. This man is not only alone, but Su Chen also has some impression of him. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, this person was one of the young disciples who were looking for him. In Xiangyuan City, Su Chen had seen him several times in secret. After leaving Yangchun City, this disciple should have finished his work and walked all the way to Wulan Villa. On the way, Su Chen found an opportunity. There is no one around, so you can take action, but it also needs to be solved quickly. On this road similar to the official road, there will be a possibility that others will appear at any time. Seize the opportunity, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Su Chen is not sure about the true strength of the young disciple in front of him. But at that time, he was in Xiangyuan City, so he just followed him to practice. It seems that the strength should not be very outstanding. To be on the safe side, Su Chen also used the "Yingyue God''s Skill". Second backlash effect in exchange for more stable results. In an instant, Su Chen had already appeared. Before the young man could react, he had already swung his palm. The surging palm force had already fallen on him. He never expected that he would be attacked not far from Wulan Villa. A warm feeling also emerged from my throat at this moment. Fortunately, the inner armor on his body is of good quality. Otherwise, he will suffer more severely if he is next to him. This young man wanted to resist in his heart. The disciples of Wulan Villa were somewhat influenced by Fan Chengyan. They had seen Fan Chengyan''s domineeringness, and when they saw it, they must have felt happy. I also want to become such a warrior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 Fairy Siyun The formation arranged by Su Chen is called the Iron Wall Formation. This formation is a defensive formation that touches the edges and is as strong as an iron wall. As a basic formation, it is used very frequently. Su Chen''s research on formations is actually limited. After a little success, Su Chen had not touched the formation for a while. The crisis brought by Fan Chengyan and his investment in realm practice. Basically, I have taken up all my time. Su Chen felt that he was already good at achieving such achievements in formation. Leaving from the wilderness, Su Chen returned to Yangchun City. Take a look at the map and find the location of Mitian Mountain. Because of the special location of Wulan Villa, it usually surrounds the edge of the eastern mountain range. The tall mountains on three sides are stretching, and it is hard to say whether there are monsters hidden inside. Moreover, many martial arts masters dont like to work **** their own when they go out. Already have some status, they naturally want to enjoy it more. Traveling in a carriage will be much slower, but it is easy. Su Chen is also a route that Jun Han might take. By the lower end of the eastern mountain range and head all the way north. The distance is really not far. You can reach it in less than four days by taking a carriage. According to Gu Liang, Jun Han will not go to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of March. There is still half a month left. In order to choose an excellent location, Su Chen walked this route himself. Finally, after choosing to leave the mountains, set up an ambush on the road that will walk north for another two hundred miles. The roads that the carriage walks are basically the official road. Logically speaking, there are many people coming and going, and there are many uncertain factors. But the location Su Chen chose was just passing through a pass. After passing the pass, we go north to Mitian Mountain. Others who want to go north will take a boat and walk north through a section of water. This unique terrain just gives you a chance. This place is not far from Wulan Villa, and it can even be said to be the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa. Junhan will have more confidence when walking in these realms than in other places. It is also possible that there are no powerful people in the realm of transformation to accompany you to travel. After thinking about the plan, Su Chen felt that the feasibility was still good. As a martial arts practitioner, there are definitely many similarities in the practice. Su Chen didn''t believe that when Jun Han was traveling, there were always strong people in the Transformation Realm following and protecting him. Every warrior cultivates his mind and body. It is definitely impossible to be protected by others all the time, so how can you stand alone? What''s more, there are so many powerful people in Wulan Villa? There are indeed many powerful people in Jin State''s realm of transformation, and there are more than twenty martial artists in the realm of transformation. But no matter how powerful a sect is, it is impossible for a master of realm to always send someone to follow him. Special occasions are OK, and you can protect yourself in person, and you can bear it without a master of realm of transformation. Young people who are protected should also not be able to bear it. The master of Transformation Realm is actually a warrior standing in the upper hand in Jin State. Although he is not as noble as the powerful people in the Great Zhou realm, he is not a guard who is called at will. After determining the location, Su Chen settled near the station at the selected location. In this location, passers-by will stop for a while. People sitting in the carriage usually come down to get some air. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen can see who is coming. Whether Jun Han is here or whether the target has appeared is clear at a glance. Of course, the entire layout still has the possibility of failure. By chance, missed inexplicably, all kinds of situations will happen. If that was the case, Su Chen would admit that he was not lucky. Be perfected by yourself, and be patient and wait for the rest. Wulan Villa. Jun Han''s injuries had already healed, and he was just surging blood. A little rest will lead to healing. What''s more, the practices practiced in Wulan Villa are known for their powerful restoration. Even if he couldn''t recover from his injury, he was in vain to be the eldest brother of Wulan Villa. Today''s Junhan has been hiding in the west garden of the villa since the morning. Has she left? It''s almost two days, won''t it be here, right? Jun Han frowned, and his voice was unconsciously lowered. "Senior Brother Jun, I think you should go and meet Fairy Siyun. She won''t leave until she sees you." Hearing my junior brother''s words, Jun Han naturally knew that Liu Siyun was still waiting for her in Wulan Villa. Didnt you tell her that Im out? Adapt to the situation, please find some reasons. Jun Han was a little helpless and couldn''t shirk it or get rid of it. What should I do? "Senior Brother Jun, do you think Fairy Siyun will be so easy to be deceived? She knows everything about you going to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of the month. And I used to say what my senior brother taught me and I was scolded." Hearing the junior brother beside him, Jun Han sighed, with a lot of helplessness. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with Fairy Siyun. The Liu family has a good foundation, and Fairy Siyun is also beautiful. Although I am so persistent to you, Senior Brother. Why? The junior brother in front of him was frowning. Somehow I dont understand, the beauty takes the initiative, why is her senior brother still hiding? Jun Han also frowned. After thinking for a while, he looked up at his junior brother beside him. Many things cannot be rewarded by persistence. Most of the obstacles cannot be solved by us young people. It is better to be rare, so as not to feel more uncomfortable in the future. Jun Hans words actually explained the reason. The junior brother in front of me also understood a little. "Did Fairy Siyun''s family forces disagree?" Jun Han smiled without explaining much. Just ask him, the junior brother, to help him explain. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw two women walking quickly in the distance. The one who walked in front was Liu Siyun who came to find Jun Han. Following her was Mo Liuzheng with a smile on her face. Seeing her, Jun Han already knew why Liu Siyun found this place. Is it interesting to hide from me? Liu Siyun walked to Jun Han, her face full of coldness. The expression on her face was so cold, but what she said was not about pushing people away. "I can''t get away with some things." "Didn''t you say that you went out to practice? Why did you become unable to get rid of yourself again? Have you experienced it in this garden? Liu Siyun''s series of words made Jun Han feel like she was talking back. He looked at Mo Liuzheng with some blame. But Mo Liuzheng still just laughed. Am I a demon in the wilderness? Its so unpopular to you, its so difficult to meet you. After a few words, Liu Siyun''s tone was no longer cold and she began to complain. "The elders of the Liu family probably don''t want you to come to see me." Jun Han said this, basically showing why he was unwilling to meet Liu Siyun. The two are not supported by the elders of the Liu family. I, Liu Siyun, are not a three-year-old child, and I will decide my own affairs. The elders in the family cant force me. Jun Han looked at Liu Siyun, but he didn''t answer. Liu Siyun is indeed very brave, and she argues with her elders and sticks to her own ideas. He also knew that he could not persuade his family, so the elders of the Liu family moved their target to Jun Han. Liu Siyun probably didnt know yet that her elders actually came to Jun Han. "How are your body?" Seeing that Jun Han didn''t reply, Liu Siyun asked again. This time, there was a hint of tenderness in her words. Hearing this, Jun Han moved his muscles and bones. He replied with a smile: "It''s pretty good. The people from Wulan Villa are very strong. Not that easy to have problems. Seeing this, Liu Siyun showed a hint of cruelty on her face. I have arranged for someone to look for his traces, and he has not appeared in recent times. As soon as the trace appears, our Liu family will dispatch more than a hundred people to capture him. Tell me how much he hurts you. I will ask him to repay it a hundred times. At this moment, the tone of Liu Siyun''s speech was even more ruthless than the expression on her face. "No, we can pull him out." Jun Han didn''t want to accept Liu Siyun''s kindness, and did not want her Liu family to get involved in the arrest of Su Chen. "Don''t worry, this is my own arrangement, and you Wulan Villa doesn''t need to owe anyone favors. You just need to tell me how much he hurt you. Jun Han was a little helpless. But seeing Liu Siyun''s persistent look, he still spoke. Just some skin trauma, the qi and blood swelled a little. The others are nothing, but the impact is not big anyway. Hearing this, Liu Siyun nodded. There was more anger among the eyebrows. "You have suffered skin injuries, right? Then I will let him expose his skin and get hurt in every part! I know that the elders in my family have talked to you. But I, Liu Siyun, told you clearly that I made all my decisions. Whoever I determine is who it is. My mother and father cant control me! Liu Siyun said something loudly without any concealment. The servants who traveled to and from transporting things and the servants should have heard this. Several servants looked up and then came to their senses and walked away quickly. This announcement will not take long before the news will spread throughout Wulan Villa. Jun Han also felt a little embarrassed, with a little embarrassment. "You really don''t need to be famous for this matter, and it will be bad for you if you mix it up." "He dares to attack my man. Is there any problem with me going back to take revenge? The man named Su Chen had to think that he would encounter such danger when he took action. In addition, I can''t see any disadvantages to me. A warrior from a remote countryside will not have much impact on me. After Liu Siyun finished speaking, Mo Liuzheng, who was leading her over next to her, smiled. That one is not necessarily the case. Su Chen looks very handsome. Maybe, others also have a great confidante of the fans. Liu Siyun heard this, but did not take it seriously. If he really has this confidant of the fans, I will teach him a lesson even with his confidant of the fans. The punishment you should give will also be given to his confidante. Jun Han was a little moved and at a loss when he heard Liu Siyun''s words expressing his feelings. If the elders in the family disagree, it will be difficult to get together after all. What should be said has been finished, and Liu Siyun knew that Jun Han could not be as brave as her. Behind Jun Han, there is no family support. Unlike her, Liu Siyun, she is a direct descendant of the Liu family and has the qualification to be willful. Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, needs to be vigilant and pay attention to many situations. He has to pay attention to his words and deeds. When you get close to Liu Siyun, the Liu family will directly find Wulan Villa. He, the senior brother, is a senior brother with unstable foundation. Arbitrary and willful, and may not only not be able to be with Liu Siyun in the end. All this in Wulan Villa will be thrown away. These are completely uncomprehensible to warriors like Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. There is a family behind them. If they do something wrong, they will provide them with a family. But he, Jun Han, doesnt have this capital. I also said everything I wanted to say. Liu Siyunzai looked at Jun Han carefully, then turned around and left Wulan Villa. Seeing her leave, Mo Liuzheng did not go to see her off. At this time, Liu Siyun should want to be quieter. Jun Han looked at her back and was a little stunned. "He dares to attack my man, what''s wrong with me going back to take revenge~" Seeing Jun Han like this, Mo Liuzheng on the side showed a joking look on his face and joked. Just now, Liu Siyun directly said that Jun Han was her man. This is indeed bold. Senior Brother Jun, Fairy Siyun is so brave. Do you still have to keep shrinking? Look at how nervous you are when you are injured this time. If you two succeed in the future, you will have to give me the money to be a matchmaker. Faced with Mo Liuzheng''s joke, Jun Han didn''t say anything. All kinds of difficulties and obstacles are piled up, and it is really not possible to achieve it between him and Liu Siyun. The future of the two is still uncertain. But the teams sent by Liu Siyun to find Su Chen''s traces have all scattered. In terms of strength, the Liu family is certainly not as strong as Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa is a large sect with many resources but many people. In comparison, the core members of the Liu family can arrange more manpower and material resources than the elders of Wulan Villa. With the help of the Liu family, the number of people looking for Su Chen''s traces has increased significantly. Several of the people sent to Zhou Kingdom to find Su Chen''s traces were injured. Even a martial artist who Fan Chengyan invited to the realm of transformation did not get much benefit from Zhou State. At this point, only a small group of troops were doing the task of finding Su Chen''s traces. After Sang Moyuan was injured at the Xuanying conference, the Sang family sent people, and only a few people were added to Wulan Villa. This time, the number of people is actually quite considerable. Although the number of people has increased, it has not had any impact on Su Chen for the time being. Wulan Villa, Sang Family, Liu Family. The people sent by the three forces did not target Wulan Villa. The first thing they have to do is to exclude Wulan Villa. Su Chen was sure to not dare to come. At this moment, Su Chen had been waiting at the post station for a long time. Just wait for Jun Han to set off and head to Mitian Mountain. Liu Siyun''s words just now were so loud. In her worldview, a small country warrior like Su Chen cannot resist in front of her. If you say you want to punish you, you will punish you, and you can only accept your fate. The crime of daring to attack someone who thinks of her will be unforgivable. Even if you suffer some skin trauma, it wont work. But what she didn''t know was that Su Chen also felt that skin trauma was far from enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 Take action again After staying in Yangchun City until the sixth day, Su Chen finally heard some news about Wulan Villa. Jun Han was injured, and someone wanted to assassinate the disciples of Wulan Villa. The news came and soon caused a stir in Yangchun City. As a city sheltered by Wulan Villa. The people here naturally all come to Wulan Villa. In the eyes of the people, Wulan Villa has always been a powerful and domineering sect. In fact, it is not just Fan Chengyan, but other people in Wulan Villa are also very tough in their style. But this time Jun Han was injured, and many people actually felt something was wrong. Wulan Villa does not seem to show the expected attitude. If the news hadn''t come out unexpectedly, Wulan Villa would probably not have revealed the news at all. Su Chen was also listening to the detailed explanations of the people who like to talk about it. "Wulan Villa encountered a lot of trouble this time. The person who attacked Jun Han''s son was very good at using conspiracies. Mr. Jun Han lacks vigilance when he was injured this time. After all, no one dared to blatantly attack the disciples in the villa for so many years, and was careless. After one person finished speaking, the teacook next to him also followed. "It''s hard to provoke villains. It''s hard to provoke villains. It takes a long time for a sect like Wulan Villa to bother. The capable ones come out to fight with you. Secretly, it is not what a gentleman does. Many tea shops around nodded at the same time. Their positions were basically on the side of Wulan Villa. Do you know who is the one who is doing it? The news of Mr. Jun Hans injury spread. Im afraid that other young people in Wulan Villa are also a little worried, right? Sitting in the tea shop, Su Chen even asked questions. Everyone present did not doubt anything when they heard Su Chens question. All are very normal problems. But they would never have thought that the initiator of the matter would sit beside them. And inquire about the news from them. I heard that the one who started the attack was a villain who sneaked into the attack on Mr. Sang Moyuan at Xuanyings conference last year. Such villains will never dare to attack sneakily. This was the case last time, and this time it was the case. As for the young people in Wulan Villa, you underestimate them too much. They are not panic and anxious. Mr. Jun Han was injured this time mainly because of his own problem. The person who attacked the sneak attack was actually average. The younger generation of Wulan Villa would not have been hiding in the villa because of these. While speaking, this person seemed to have seen something. Hurriedly asked others to look out. Here, isnt the one in front of me the younger generation from the villa? What''s scary? Can he attack once or twice, and three or four more times? After the young disciples of Wulan Villa were even more alert, the man took action and he was in danger. Su Chen looked at the man walking far away. A trace of sharpness flashed slightly in his eyes. This time I took action to make Wulan Villa panic and messy. Unexpectedly, my actions were not taken seriously and directly put the blame on Jun Han. His injury was not because he had a great threat, but because he was not strong enough. It seems that I have to take action a few more times. Su Chen listened carefully to the news from the people of Yangchun City. Most of the news is to mention this matter. It is obviously a big trouble for Wulan Villa, but in his words, he talks about this matter lightly. At this moment, there are already many secret spies on the periphery of the mountains in Wulan Villa. Everyone is looking for Su Chens traces. Wulan Villa is really not worried about the news that has been rumored. But secretly, they wont take this seriously. Jun Hans injury is not a trivial matter. The secret spies and guards on the periphery also show that they are worried. But this time, Wulan Villa misunderstood again. They didn''t expect that Su Chen would stay in Yangchun City at this time. Among their speculations, Su Chen''s greatest courage was to continue wandering around the outer periphery of the mountains. During this period, Wulan Villa and Junhan were looking for the source of the leak. Outsiders should not know the news that Jun Han is going to practice in Mitian Mountain. The ambush this time is so accurate, which shows that Jun Hans movements have been completely leaked. Wulan Villa wants to find out the source of the leaked news. Only when the source is found can the safety of the villas disciples be guaranteed. But it is not that easy to find out the source. Su Chen spared Gu Liang''s life, and Gu Liang had already returned to the villa at this moment. But Gu Liang did not tell the truth to his elders. Even compiled lies and deceived, saying that he was injured. But he was injured later than Jun Han was injured. There is no way, because the news he revealed caused the eldest brother Jun Han to be seriously injured. Gu Liang first told Su Chen about the news, but he didn''t think of it at all. He never thought that Su Chen really dared to attack Jun Han. I cant believe that Jun Han will be really severely injured by Su Chen. Being known to the villa, I dont know what severe punishment I will be punished. Gu Liang was preparing to swallow all those things and hide them forever. After the news broke here, Wulan Villa was also very troubled. It is normal for disciples to practice outside. Gu Liang hasn''t returned to the villa for a while, which is not a big problem and will not be particularly eye-catching. At most, his master will ask a few more questions. The thirteenth day after Jun Han was injured. Fan Chengyan is finally back. The first thing I did when I arrived at the villa was to see Jun Han immediately. After giving a little condolence, he promised that she would definitely catch Su Chen and avenge him. Jun Han followed suit and made a few polite words. Fan Chengyan shouldn''t care whether he was injured or not. What she cared more about was the identity of the person who took action. Su Chen''s move against Junhan is likely to be the second choice. The first choice is definitely to attack Sang Moyuan. But Sang Moyuan was not in Wulan Villa, but was recuperating at Sang''s house. Jun Han was in trouble now. From Jun Han, Fan Chengyan asked about the entire assassination process. Fan Chengyan asked clearly, including the moves Su Chen used at that time. After talking with Junhan, Fan Chengyan went to participate in the gathering discussions of the villa''s senior management. In the attic, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan and other elders have been waiting here for a long time. When Fan Chengyan saw everyone waiting for her, she immediately went up to apologize to the owner of the manor. Then he explained his movements. Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Fan Chengyan simply continued to talk. The biggest problem with Jun Hans injury this time is our negligence. It is obvious that Su Chen has been planning this way for a long time. This time span may even be half a year. We are completely unaware of this. This situation occurs, I have my problem. Speaking of this, Fan Chengyan did not continue to talk. But the elders present could understand. There is a second half of this sentence. In this case, there are problems with her Fan Chengyan and other elders. Fan Chengyan is blaming them. First, I did not protect my students, and second, I did not support her in completely solving Su Chen before. She asked her to deal with them all, but the problem remained. Fan Chengyan paused and saw that no one was talking, so she continued to talk. This crisis seems serious, but it is still within the controllable range. If he wants to attack our disciples in Wulan Villa, he needs a long time to plan his plan. At a little farther away, we are protected by the powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the area slightly closer, there are our people coming and going. The biggest danger is those disciples who go out alone to practice. Most of the disciples actually dont have to worry. Fan Chengyan talked about her judgment and set a tone for this matter in advance. It is a troublesome thing, but it will not make the entire sect worry. They have time to think about solutions. Hearing Fan Chengyan talk about this, several elders chuckled. Seeing this scene, Fan Chengyan''s face turned cold. "If you have anything you want to say, just say it, why bother hiding behind your back and laughing and scolding. If you think my analysis is wrong, point it out. Of course, dont blame me for scolding others when talking nonsense. Fan Badaos name is not just outside. Within the sect, she still has that domineering personality. Whatever you want to say, click it out in front of you. She doesn''t care about anything decent or not. Except for the owner of the villa, she doesn''t give face to everyone else. But this time, after Fan Chengyan finished talking about this, the elders were still laughing. The owner of the manor next to him, Hao Yuan also frowned. "Borrower, is there any problem where I said it?" Fan Chengyan couldn''t help but ask when she saw the situation in front of her. Hearing this, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan did not hide it from him anymore. After noon yesterday, a disciple from Houlinyuan was attacked by Su Chen on his way back from Yangchun City. The injury was very serious, even worse than Jun Han''s injury. Fortunately, I saved my life. The villa is still pressing down on the news and has not let others know. But you should also know what this means. Elder Fan. Hao Yuan''s words were like a slap in the face, slapped Fan Chengyan hard. She was just saying that Su Chen will take some time to plan for the next move. What else will take half a year? As a result, now, not only does it cost half a year, but it doesnt even cost half a month. It has only been more than ten days since it was hit hard by a young disciple from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan frowned tightly. She finally understood what the smiles of other elders just now meant. This injured disciple has also been to Zhou State before. Elder Fan, the reason why these disciples encountered these is related to your previous arrangements. The relevant news cannot be hidden for too long. Other disciples of the sect will know sooner or later, and think about how to solve it. An elder next to him spoke with some jokes. He obviously has a bad relationship with Fan Chengyan. Hearing this, the owner of the manor was a little dissatisfied. "This matter is the business of our Wulan Villa, not Elder Fan alone. The fuse is on her side, but we still have to deal with it in unity. Another news of the injury of the disciple spread, and other young disciples would definitely be worried. The more anxious the disciples of the sect are, the harder it is to deal with it. So the first priority is to keep the news tight. If you want to leave the villa, you will gather together and dont walk alone anymore. No matter how close you are to the villa, dont walk alone. Hao Yuan first gave some very basic solutions. These responses can only be considered a slight relief and cannot be completely solved. Then he looked at the other elders present. He asked the elders to give him a solution, a solution that could be cured. Other elders also know the meaning of their own owner. But they couldn''t think of a solution for the current situation. If Su Chen stood in front of them, it would be easy to solve. But now this young man is obviously very likely to hide his own traces. In this case, how to find this young person is the most difficult. And there are no other sects behind Su Chen. A bit like a casual cultivator. Borrower, didnt Zhu Minggong protect this son before? Maybe we can put pressure on Zhu Minggong. An elder said an idea. Hearing this, Hao Yuan rolled his eyes directly. "We finally got rid of the trouble of Zhu Minggong, and now we have to face it again. Elder Luo is deliberately making fun of us? This is obviously a bad idea. Under the current situation, although Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have joined forces. But Zhu Minggong is still strong and can still be said to be in the forefront in the elixir world. At present, the refining of jade elixirs is still the best in Zhu Minggong. The rise of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not make Zhu Minggong fall immediately. At most, they will compete with each other so that Zhu Minggong will not stand out. The fact that Wulan Villa and Zhu Ming Palace can be together is the result of hard work. The other elders around looked at each other. The best way to solve this problem is to solve the young man. Since we had made enemies, why didnt you do it cleaner? Leave no room, and let the tiger return to the mountain. In this situation, we have no threat to that person. He was just a death, so he just fought with us. This elder is right, Wulan Villa has done the most amazing thing. For Su Chen, what else is there to worry about? This is the enemy who never dies, and there is no room for relief. Among the words of the elders, there was nothing to give, and they said a lot of complaints. The owner Hao Yuan felt annoyed when he heard this. Looking at you quarreling there for a long time, nothing useful. Lets come here today and go back to rest. After saying that, Hao Yuan, as the owner of the manor, left first. Fan Chengyan left alone, and her eyes were extremely hard to see. When walking, clench your fists unconsciously. The hatred in my heart is like a beast that can bite people to death. Fan Chengyan has experienced this situation before. This is revenge from the mortal enemy, and it can even be said to be torture. But those who were able to make these revenges in the past were not powerful people in the realm of transformation, and even among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, they were also the ones with excellent strength. After learning lessons over the years, when facing the strong, Fan Chengyan will stay at the right front line. But now, even a young man dares to take revenge on her. She did not arrange for anyone to look for Su Chen on a large scale, and Su Chen even dealt with her in turn! The more I thought about it, the more angry she became. Fan Chengyan returned to her yard and immediately sent someone a letter. In my mind, I have already thought of several ways to deal with it. Its just that in the huge Jin State, its really troublesome to find someone out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Sun Xuerong comes forward In Jin State, ordinary people need various customs clearance documents and identity lists when going to other places. It is actually quite easy to find out these ordinary people. Without relevant documents, you can only hide in the mountains and forests, and you cant even buy something. But there are so many martial arts practitioners in this world. These practitioners come and go everywhere. Even if there are many requirements for warriors, they may not be able to do so. It is a bit difficult to let warriors do things according to these regulations. The patrol at the city gate is useless at all. It is not difficult for a warrior to leap over the city wall. No matter how bad it is, it is much easier for warriors to get a fake document than ordinary people. Fifth-grade warriors hide from each other, and it is really difficult to find them out. Especially a fifth-grade warrior who can''t find his weakness for the time being. On the fourth day after the third injured disciple appeared in Wulan Villa. The fourth and fifth injured disciples also appeared. Two young disciples from Wulan Villa went out together. The villa''s senior management thought that the two of them would take care of each other, so there would be no danger or crisis. Unfortunately, things are still not as they expected. The two of them were on the same road, and Su Chen directly injured them. What else did you say before to keep the secret and hide the news. How can I hide it now? Maybe in two days, the fifth injured disciple will appear. During the discussion, many other elders looked at Fan Chengyan and chuckled. Her initial judgment is funny now. What does it take half a year to prepare? They have time to deal with it. Now it seems that they will get another injured disciple in a few days. Her Fan Chengyans idea is so funny. Leaving from Jiyi Pavilion and returning to his own courtyard. Fan Chengyan''s frowning brows never stretched. "I asked you to check the injuries of the injured disciple. Have you seen it?" After thinking for a moment, Fan Chengyan asked the butler beside her. Next to her is the old housekeeper who has been with her for many years, Mr. Jin. Although Mr. Jin is not young, he is very smart. As the master thought, the move named Su Chen was controlled. He hurts people but wants to die, and always keeps it to a certain extent. This is deliberately causing some trouble for the villa. If more disciples are injured, it will only become more and more difficult to cover up the news. He wanted the younger generation of Wulan Villa to be worried and messed up the entire villa. Mr. Jins analysis is really accurate. "A boy from a remote countryside has caused us so much trouble. I dont know what Mo Yuan was doing at the beginning! Fan Chengyan was a little upset by this matter, and she couldn''t help but complain about her apprentice. "Did you see any other problems?" After complaining, she continued to ask Mr. Jin. And this old man Jin does have a few tricks. Through these two visits, he also saw more secret news. When the old slave visited several injured disciples, he asked about what he heard and saw from them. I found that the descriptions of Su Chen were different from the three injured disciples. The descriptions of appearances are very different, and the gap is very big. Lao Nu guessed that this person named Su Chen should use some disguise methods. It may be more troublesome to find this person out. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned even tighter. It is a joke to spend a lot of effort to deal with a young man. But the current situation is not enough to be revealed. This time, Su Chen didn''t give them a chance. If Su Chen is not found out one day, they will live in worries all day. "Have the news spread in the villa?" Old Jin nodded: "Most of the middle-level people know that the disciples below will only be in these few days." Fan Chengyan frowned. If this is the case, Wulan Villa would have been messed up by the young man Su Chen. "Where is Sun Xuerong, when will she arrive?" "Calculate the time, it should be here tomorrow afternoon." "She comes to see her immediately when she arrives. I have something to talk to her." Mr. Jin bowed and left. At this stage, Fan Chengyan has no longer thought of a more appropriate way to solve these problems. Calling Sun Xuerong is the last time she misses her to see if it can work miraculously. At this moment, Jun Han also heard the news that others were injured. When he was alone, his face was full of smiles. This is the situation he wants, and this is the situation he wants. Didnt he say that Jun Han was injured because of his poor ability? Now there are disciples who have been injured one after another, and the villa has begun to devote efforts, but it still has not been resolved. In this way, can we still say that Jun Han is not capable? The only thing Jun Han was dissatisfied with was why Su Chen could not attack his second and third junior brothers. The disciples who were injured these two times are not very outstanding in Wulan Villa. Jun Hans heart is already a little dark now. Not only did I hate Su Chen, but I also began to hate Wulan Villa. He actually knew about Su Chen''s sneak attack in disguise. But Junhan did not reveal anything to Wulan Villa. His evaluation was reduced and the resources he received were reduced. The disciples of the villa despise him, the elder brother. All of this made his heart dark. Since he was injured, only Liu Siyun has truly cared about him. But Jun Han doesn''t want to be seen by Liu Siyun in his current state. On the afternoon of the second day, Shen time. Sun Xuerong arrived at Wulan Villa. After coming here, he was immediately taken to Fan Chengyan''s yard. As both a powerful person in the realm of transformation, Sun Xuerong''s treatment in this Wulan Villa is far worse than that of other powerful persons in the realm of transformation. Sun Xuerong is about the same age as Fan Chengyan, but she is in the early realm of Transformation. In the past, it was difficult for Sun Xuerong to see Fan Chengyan. This time, Fan Chengyan did find her on his own initiative. "Elder Fan." When he arrived at the yard, he saw Fan Chengyan, and Sun Xuerong greeted him enthusiastically. Fu Jianyun has returned to Zhou State. Sun Xuerong''s life in Jin State was also a bit boring. There is no problem with food, clothing, housing and transportation, but it is completely ignored. Here in the sect of Jin State, she would not let Sun Xuerong handle the core affairs. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and signaled Sun Xuerong to sit down and speak. In a moment, the servant brought the best tea. Smelling the fragrance of tea, you will know that this is not an ordinary thing. Generally speaking, only by greeting guests can you be willing to take out such good things. "I''ve encountered some trouble in the villa recently, has Elder Sun heard about it?" Fan Chengyan talked to Sun Xuerong this time, and her tone became much lower. Unlike before, you will unconsciously show a sense of arrogantness. And Sun Xuerong showed some doubts. Building a huge sect is a must-have trouble. I wonder what trouble Elder Fan said means? Sun Xuerong is very smart, so she doesnt ask other peoples questions. I was wrong and I was still embarrassed. "There is a young man named Su Chen, you should be more familiar with it." Hearing this, Sun Xuerong snorted lightly. "He was once an inquiry disciple of Yunyang Sect, an inner disciple who was not valued." We were not valued before, but now we must pay attention. He attacked and injured many disciples in our villa. This time, I invited Elder Sun to come, hoping that Elder Sun can take the lead and help us solve this problem. No special requirements. There is no need to catch any living things, just let him die. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong''s face showed a bit of surprise. "He dares to be so bold and dare to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa?" At the Xuanying conference, she saw Su Chens actions against Sang Moyuan with her own eyes. But at that time, senior Yin Nu spoke first. Nowadays, without the protection of others, Su Chen dares to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa directly? "Elder Sun should know this Su Chen well, right?" When asked like this, Sun Xuerong was not humble and nodded directly. This Su Chen arrived at Yunyang Sect at the age of seventeen and has a very poor talent in martial arts. It''s a little worse than many people. He has the current strength and should have gained a lot of benefits in Jin State. But no matter how much you pick up, his ability limit is there. Relying on sneak attacks, he can indeed hurt his peers, but he is far from fighting head-on. After pausing for a moment, Sun Xuerong continued to talk about the situation she thought of. Speaking of this, there is something in this investigation. In the Zhou Kingdom, he often used as a disciple to investigate the situation many times. In terms of vigilance, it is indeed much better than others. He even disguises himself as a trick, often using tricks to deceive people. But after reaching the sky, his martial arts strength could only reach the fifth level. The younger generation of disciples gathered together in groups of three or three, and his future sneak attacks were not so easy to succeed. When Fan Chengyan heard this, her expression was still a little anxious and angry. A person with no talent potential has reached the fifth grade. If nothing unexpected happens, it must be because of the treasure left by Jingbo Immortal. Now that the treasure has been taken away by him, Wulan Villa has been attacked and invaded by him. It seems that Elder Sun has a deep understanding of this Su Chen. This son''s sneak attacks were all disguised as others. Many young disciples are hard to guard against. I wonder what Elder Sun is going to pay attention to now? If this problem can be solved, Elder Sun will be the backbone of my Fan Chengyan sect in the future! The last sentence is Fan Chengyans promise. Being able to become the backbone around her, in Wulan Villa, he can enter the core level with half his foot. Martial arts in the realm actually need more resources and support to improve their practice and further. After Sun Xuerong came to Jin State, she did not enjoy much of the resources needed by martial artists in the Transformation Realm. This time, I helped Fan Chengyan do things well, and it was time to reach the top. "Let''s do a regular search now. If I don''t get much in a month, I will go to Zhouguo. Although Su Chen left Tiangang City, he still had a good relationship with some people in Tiangang City. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned. "We cannot attack Tiangang City. We have worked with the Zhou royal family before, but we have not achieved much results, but we have caused a lot of trouble. The Jin court and many forces came to warn us not to interfere in the affairs of the Zhou State. Even if it is not allowed to attack the forces of Zhou State. That is the rear of Jin State. If there is a problem, it is a big trouble. Fan Chengyan has been warned once. And this matter is not a small matter, but a big matter of the safety of Jin State. No matter how domineering Fan Chengyan is, she needs to be concerned and vigilant. By then, it will not be a problem for someone or a sect to come to her. It is the major sects of Jin State and the imperial court who came to cause trouble for her. Zhou State is the country of Jin State. A large sect in your Jin State suppressed and bullied the sects of Zhou State, and then Zhou State really rebelled. The unrests that occurred in the Zhou State may affect a series of small countries next to them. This practice of Jin State will obviously affect its prestige. By then, a series of small countries will turn to Chu. Jin State may not care about the influence of warriors in small countries, but this is giving up all its rear to Chu State. Even if the State of Chu does not intervene, the monsters in the south will be rampant, which will be a big trouble for the State of Jin. If she could take action against Tiangang City, then Fan Chengyan would have taken action again long ago. Why should I be as restrained as I am now? Hearing Fan Chengyan''s words, Sun Xuerong shook her head. "Elder Fan misunderstood that I didn''t ask Wulan Villa to send someone to attack the warriors in Tiangang City directly. I know all these bad influences to consider. We went this time to hold accountable and criminal! Tiangang City is a disciple who came out of their sect. It is always reasonable for us to make a big mistake outside. So many young disciples in Wulan Villa were injured. Accountability, and criminality. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan became more serious. Elder Sun, continue talking. "This time you are charged with the crime and accountability, Elder Fan, don''t go, you are in Jin State. I took the younger generation away. Isnt Su Chen so powerful, and has hurt the young disciples of Wulan Villa many times? Show up when you have the ability and confront you head-on. If he wins, we promise not to cause trouble in Tiangang City. Sun Xuerong didnt say anything clearly. But Fan Chengyan understood. If she and other powerful men from Wulan Villa followed, Su Chen would definitely not show up. But if there was only one Sun Xuerong, Su Chen would not be so worried. After all, there are also powerful people in Tiangang City. Even if Su Chen showed up, she, Sun Xuerong, could not take it down. It is precisely because he can''t take it down that Su Chen has the confidence to show up. Fan Chengyan thought about it carefully, but her brows were still frowning. It sounds like it is feasible, but in fact there is still a possibility of breaking the rules. Going to investigate and hold accountable is just talking? Dont do anything at all? It seems difficult to force Su Chen to appear just by relying on his mouth. "Please take the first step first. It''s best to find his trace and directly pull him out." Fan Chengyan did not agree immediately. Now, look for it normally first. If you have no gains, lets look at it later. During the period when they arranged the layout, Su Chen had already taken action again. This time, the location where the disciples of Wulan Villa were injured was even ten miles away from their villa. This location can even be said to be inside Wulan Villa. After a series of disciples, how can the news be hidden? Inside the villa, inside the young people, they finally started to panic. But they are all those disciples with very basic strength. Others were only injured when they met Su Chen, and they were afraid they would lose their lives. Relatively speaking, the core disciples of Wulan Villa seem to be very confident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Can formations be stacked? Being said this made Qiu Xiyu feel helpless. To be honest, they dont believe it. Aside from her, Qiu Yinan, the little girl from Qiu Xiyu, was a little angry. "Xiyu, you can''t mess around at this time, just talk nonsense. If you want to help him, you can give Su Xing some guidance and guidance. Giving these achievements to him, his ability is not enough, and he is not harming him. But my sister-in-law, these arrays are indeed not arranged by me. Even if I admit this, I can''t unlock the formation in front of me. In addition, I encountered a crisis last night. If Senior Brother Su hadnt saved me, I would have died at the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Senior Brother Su saved me, and I went to steal his benefits. That''s shameless." Qiu Xiyu said this very firmly. If she asks her to take credit, she will not be able to overcome the hurdle in her heart. Seeing Qiu Xiyu like this, several formation masters of the Formation Alliance looked at each other. It seems that they really guessed the wrong person. "My friend Xiyu, it seems that you set the fireworks last night were all set by you? The location where you set up the formation is not here, so why should you? Can Su Xing really arrange these? You Mingshan believes that he already valued Su Chen very much. Since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment, he has seen Su Chen more. At the eighth grade, I had carefully checked the thorn formation arranged by Su Chen. He thought Su Chen''s technique was good and talented. But the biggest problem is still the concept. With Su Chen''s idea, it should not be possible to create an excellent formation. Seniors, what is the real situation? You can ask Senior Brother Su. I really can''t untie these formations of Senior Brother Su." When You Mingshan heard Qiu Xiyu say this, he frowned. Qiu Xiyu didn''t say these words, he also wanted to ask Su Chen himself. He was too confused. After hesitating for a moment, You Mingshan looked at the others. After a few words, they asked them to wait here. He You Mingshan directly rushed to the camp with all his strength. Su Chen had just eaten something and was about to lie down and rest. Before I lay down, I happened to see You Mingshan walking into the tent. "It seems that I came here a bit wrong, which made me disturb my friend''s rest." Su Chen waved his hand with a smile, not minding this. Here is close to the front line, and it is normal for someone to disturb him during rest. Its not about enjoying happiness in the back-tier cities. "I''m rushing back and there are some things that I have to ask my friend, which is the formation that traps the heavenly demon, where is the eye of the formation. The Heavenly Demon is still trapped inside and needs to be made out. You Mingshan was foolish here. He didn''t ask whether this beast trapping array was arranged by Su Chen. It is directly accused of being arranged by Su Chen. Then on this basis, ask Su Chen about the formation eyes of the formation. This way of inquiry is to pretend to be a fraud. But for Su Chen, he had no intention of hiding it from them. Those formations were arranged by themselves, and I never thought of hiding them or hiding them. And Qiu Xiyu followed them, Su Chen guessed that You Mingshan should also know. In fact, You Mingshan did know, but he still refused to believe it. Hearing this, Su Chen stood up and walked aside. He picked up a pen and drew a simple picture for You Mingshan. The formation that Su Chen set up this time is a formation that combines three formations and superimposes them. The three formation eyes of the formation eyes of each other make the result of the entire formation a bit strange. It is actually normal for other seniors to not see the formation. Take the schematic diagram handed over by Su Chen. You Mingshan looked at Su Chen and then looked at this diagram. There was some confusion on his face, but he turned around and left, looking towards the front line again. It takes more than a minute to go back and forth. Seeing You Mingshan come back, several other formation masters came over. Several people began to search again according to the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. If it is indeed the beast trapping array arranged by Su Chen, then follow the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. This beast trapping array should be able to be untied. Several formation masters looked at Su Chen''s schematic diagram and couldn''t help but pursed their mouths. "This diagram looks more like something that is casually drawn." One of the formation masters just finished commenting. In a flash, the entire formation suddenly failed. You Mingshan found the place where the array eye was according to the diagram Su Chen gave him. At this moment, everyone here was stunned. Qiu Yinan''s expression was even ugly, and her face was even a little blue. I thought it was my niece who had a promising future, but it turned out to be a joke. It seems that Su Xing really has some skills. Several formation masters looked at each other and then quickly surrounded them. He dragged the corpse of the Heavenly Demon out and threw it aside. As he said that he would untie the formation, he wanted to deal with the corpse of the Heavenly Demon. In fact, its just an excuse. What about the corpse of the Heavenly Demon? These formation masters are not interested. Next to it, Qiu Yinan pulled Qiu Xiyu and surrounded her. Qiu Yinan''s expression is still not very good-looking. But at this stage, she doesn''t want to continue to get angry at this time. Several formation masters gather to study formations, which are usually difficult to encounter. Listening to some advice from the side may be of great benefit. No matter how uncomfortable I feel, I will endure the attacks at other times. Start studying the formation arranged by Su Chen. You Mingshan and the others were worried and sighing. Just now, I was pursing my lips and shook my head, as if I felt that the formation set up by Su Chen was not good. After a moment, his eyes lit up again and he was shocked: "Huh?" Several fifth-grade formation masters in the formation alliance have been studying it carefully for nearly an hour. One of the formation masters suddenly stood up, his hunched body stood up and stood up straight. I understand, I understand! This kid is a good way to play. The formation he set up this time is not a beast trapping formation at all! As soon as these words came out, everyone present showed some doubts. "Old Cui, how could this be a trapped beast formation? We have been immersed in the formation for decades, but we cant even see the trapped beast formation? You Mingshan and others obviously disagree with this. They could clearly see that this was the beast trapping array. Moreover, the effect that day showed on the Heavenly Demon was also the effect of the beast trapping array. Seeing that several friends refuted him excitedly, Master Cui was not panicked. There was still a smile on his face. Ill refute it when I finish speaking, one by one, so anxious that Im not sure. The formation arranged by this kid is made up of two formations superimposed.?????The beast trapping array is based on it, but he also added a maze array to the beast trapping array! So you look at these array patterns. It looks messy and has no rules. In fact, we did not understand the meaning of these array patterns. They were not drawn randomly, but the array patterns of the maze array! As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several formation masters around them became sharp. After careful examination, these seemingly messy array patterns are really superimposed by the beast trapping array and the maze array. In other words, the formation strength of Su Chen, a young man, can already stack two formations together! Only a few masters in the entire formation can master this skill. And in the understanding of most formation masters, these are the superposition of formations is an immature technique. Using the superposition of the formation will make the entire formation chaotic, and the effects of the two formations interfere with each other. It will even reduce the stability of the formation. But the formation set up by Su Chen this time was a big slap in the face of their understanding. The superposition of formations will not only not affect the stability of the formation. The trapped beast formation completely controlled the heavenly demon, making the powerful heavenly demon unable to escape, which already shows how stable it is. Next to several formation masters, Qiu Yinan and Qiu Xiyu were also stunned for a long time. Qiu Yinan also has research on formations. However, after gaining the title of the eighth-grade formation master, his formation attainments have not improved for many years and gradually given up. But she knows the difficulties of the formation and the advantages and disadvantages of the formation. Being able to superimpose the formation so skillfully and maintain the stability of the formation so well. With this kind of formation strength, it feels like the title of the seventh-grade formation master is not enough. It should even be rated as the sixth grade! Qiu Yinan was slightly shocked when she thought of this. Su Chen is a little older than Qiuxi Rain, but it is only a little older. Before he was thirty years old, he had the strength of a sixth-grade formation master. What kind of genius is this? Qiu Yinan is in a top force like the Qiu family and is very clear about the importance of a top genius. If such a person can be brought into the Qiu family, it will be another huge improvement to the strength of the entire Qiu family. Suddenly, Qiu Yinan remembered the words she said before again. Looking back now, I can''t help but slap myself twice. She also thought that it was Su Chen''s knowledge of the current affairs and knew that she was not worthy of Qiuxiyu, so she knew how to restrain herself. But when I look at it now, my ideas are completely different. This is even more likely that Su Chen knows his abilities and his abilities. Others don''t have that kind of thought, or even disdain Just as Qiu Yinan was still thinking about how to deal with it, several formation masters exclaimed again. This kid is not just a maze array superimposed. On the periphery of the maze array, there is also an isolation array This is the three formations are stacked into one, and the effects of the three formations complement each other. Not only did it not affect the stability of the formation, but it also strengthened upwards! Several formation masters had a little amazement in their eyes. The two formations are superimposed on each other, which is already a very difficult technique for them. Not to mention, three arrays are stacked together. When Qiu Yinan heard this, her heart that had just calmed down once again surged. Then she no longer hesitated, and immediately pulled Qiuxiyu aside. Xiyu, you go back to the camp first. Su Xing''s child was injured because he protected you, so you must take care of him. You can stop reading this for the time being. If you have any key points, I will help you record them. You go back first and talk to him more. Qiu Yinan said while pushing Qiu Xiyu towards the camp. What she said to Su Chen before was considered to have done something wrong. The previous downside is very fatal to the forces or people you want to win over. Looking back, others may not want to pay attention to you anymore. But Qiu Yinan felt that things were not that bad. The one who said those words was Qiu Yinan, not her niece Qiu Xiyu. There is still a turning point when the autumn rain comes back. After being pushed away by Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu did not hesitate and went back to the camp directly. She really wants to go back and see Su Chen. Last night, no one else saw it, but she could see it clearly. She would have died long ago without Su Chen''s rescue. Facing the Tian Yao, Su Chen''s performance, his figure seemed to be carved into her heart. Help is much greater than helping her pass an assessment. In addition, Su Chen was injured, and she felt guilty and wanted to go and see her for a long time. Qiu Yinan was still beside several masters, and she also spent some time looking carefully and looking at it. You Mingshan and the others have not yet discovered that Qiu Xiyu has left. Several people were looking and sighing. Now it seems that my vision is really bad. Before, I was still saying that others had problems with their understanding of the formation. In fact, I have a problem. You Mingshan recalled the formations set up by Su Chen in his mind. At that time, he always felt that there was something wrong with the formation set up by Su Chen. In the end, the operation was successful, and he also felt it was luck. There must be some problems with the strength of the array. But when I think about it again, You Mingshan feels that he has a problem. He still couldn''t quite understand the formation in front of him, and felt that there were various problems. But the effectiveness of the formation is shown, tell him that his opinion is wrong. His opinion of You Mingshan is not important, the effect shown by the formation is the fact. I just looked at these three superimposed formations carefully. This child consolidates the formation patterns with each other through the superposition of three formations. The strength of the entire formation was raised to a higher level. As the lowest foundation, the beast trapping array is followed by the maze array and finally the isolation array. Therefore, the attack of the Tian Yao only damaged the isolation array. For several hours, the trapped beast formation was not broken. And the effects of the maze array and the beast trapping array complement each other. Although the Heavenly Demon is strong, no matter how hard it is, it will be affected by the Maze Array. It keeps attacking and wants to break through the beast trapping array. While it consumes its physical strength, it is also affected by the maze array, which ultimately leads to its power loss. Aside from her, Master Cui just now spoke about his discovery. The more they studied, the more surprised they were. It can even be said to be horrified. The formation strength demonstrated by this young man made them feel ashamed. The entire formation shows extraordinary strength through superposition. Although there are still some flaws on it, from the moment it looks like it is not inferior to the works of their fifth-grade formation masters! I have not accepted disciples in these years. Dear masters, you have never been very acknowledged by the skill of formation superposition. I have read the information about Su Xing, a child. He came from a small country and there was no big force behind him. This disciple is up to me." Before Master Cui finished speaking, You Mingshan next to him had already shook his head repeatedly. Old Cui, what you said is a bit too much. I have known this kid Su Xing since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment. Before seeing these today, I, You Mingshan, had already invited him to study with me. Its really inappropriate for you to get into it at this time? And his current skills don''t need you, Lao Cui, to teach him again. On the contrary, he can learn some of my techniques. This is called checking for omissions, do you understand? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 407 Join the team and prepare in advance After staying in Fengya City for half a day, Su Chen finally received the invitation. There are already five people in their team, but at this moment, they are still recruiting personnel. If you have to wait, you may be able to find other teams. But Su Chen thought about it and did not hesitate much. In this five-person team, there are two middle-aged warriors, who look over forty years old. One man and one woman seem to be senior brothers and sisters. But for Su Chen and the other three, they are much older. This woman''s name is Tian Lan, and she is the strength in this team now. As for another middle-aged man, he is named Duan Hanchuan. It is said that it is very beneficial, but he does nothing in the team. Sleep after eating, eat after sleep. But if you want to keep Tian Lan, you can only bring Duan Hanchuan with you. However, Tian Lan also said that her senior brother was not interested in this competition quota. Except for them, the other three looked very young. The captain of the team is Dongfang Yong, who is a kind person. During the conversation, he spoke more rationally. Not the kind of person who speaks wildly and is arrogant. A person who can have something to talk about and communicate with. Su Chen still agrees with such a captain, at least he can listen to advice. After some negotiations, Su Chen agreed to join the team. What needs to be solved next is the registration fee. Either give money to the Jinjia Kingdom, or you will kill the monsters and help the Jinjia Kingdom solve some troubles on the border. Su Chen could not have come out with a lot of gold and silver. Confirm, that is, take the path of killing monsters. After half a day off. On the second day, Captain Dongfang Yong summoned everyone to the wilderness. After leaving, Su Chen discovered that there were only four people. Next to him, another companion smiled helplessly. "Brother Su, do you think those two other experts will come to help us solve the registration fee problem All of these can only depend on ourselves. Others will only take action when they are competing for quotas. No wonder Tian Lan would commit herself to join the young mans team. All the way forward, Dongfang Yong led the four of them to the southeast. This line is the most troublesome line of defense in the Jinjia Kingdom. At one point, the three of them began to prepare for ambush. It is not the first time that the three of them have come to this position. The ambush place should be a location they have used many times. Brother Su, hide in first. You are standing in that position, the monster has long seen you. But I wont come to the ambush area again. Dongfang Yong called Su Chen in a low voice and asked Su Chen to go over to hide. Judging from the entire terrain, the place where the three of them hide is indeed a good place to hide. But Su Chen has discovered many traces of monsters. Several golden demons have been here and have even stayed there for a long time. Brother Dongfang, lets change the position and ambush. This position has been targeted by monsters. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the three of them couldn''t help but frown. When I first arrived, I started to make suggestions and requests. Obviously, Dongfang Yong and the other two did not particularly recognize this. Brother Su, we have gained a lot in this position. If there is really a problem, it should have been long since. How could it be until now and dragged until now? One of them was quite polite in his words, and was advising Su Chen not to make trouble. And the other person next to him said something with some jokes and some jokes. Isnt it better if we are targeted by monsters? Just wait for them to come, one by one to kill one. It is best to have more monsters to stare at us and gather all the monsters that need to be killed in one day. Dongfang Yong next to him patted him gently. Impress him to be careful when speaking and not to keep talking. After hesitating for a moment, the captain Dongfang Yong turned around and looked at Su Chen. Brother Su, this position is actually very clever. There are very perfect occlusions on three sides, and there are some gaps left for us to observe the front. This kind of place is indeed the place where the demons are slayed. If we dont come here and are known to others, we will definitely rush to come here to ambush. Hearing Dongfang Yong''s explanation, Su Chen nodded. I can understand what Brother Dongfang said, but I know that this is good. But this place has been discovered by monsters. The monsters are not that stupid. There is no problem with the monsters above the Golden Demon to deal with ambush. There have been battles here and there has been a strong smell of blood. Monsters will be extremely alert if they only need to smell the scent. Su Chen''s explanation seemed to make the other two more impatient. Look at Dongfang Yong. "Captain, who is this person you are looking for? Are you here to help or to drag people down? After one person finished speaking, the other person followed suit. I understand what you mean. To put it bluntly, you are just afraid and dare not face those monsters, right? Don''t find any strange reasons. After the two of them finished speaking, Dongfang Yong seemed to agree with their statements this time. Brother Su, it is the safest way to ambush and deal with it here. We have the advantage of the territory and take the initiative, and those golden demons will also be removed by our blow. Then it will be lighter and easier to kill them. Dongfang Yong''s attitude and tone were much better. But the meaning in the words is actually similar, and they are all advised Su Chen to deal with it according to their layout. Su Chen''s shirks and refusals seemed to be really scared. I dare not deal with it and face those monsters. "Brother Dongfang, you are hiding here now, not only can you not kill the monsters. And he was stared at by monsters and was a little tired. Instead, they will suddenly attack, and thus bring themselves into danger. Su Chen''s explanation seems to be quite poor. The man who spoke more radically stood up. Didnt we say we are stared at by monsters? I, Xu Rufeng, are brave. Tell me, where are the monsters staring at us? You say it out, I''ll go over and take a look. Look at what this monster staring at us looks like. Xu Rufeng just looked at Su Chen like this, he didn''t really want to go up and take a look. Just saying these words to criticize Su Chen. Hearing this, Su Chen pointed directly to the northeast. Take two hundred steps in this direction, just behind the pile of shrubs. Just be careful and always be alert when you are in the past. Hearing this, Xu Rufeng seemed to be even more angry. Holding his spear, he was really heading northeast. Dongfang Yong quickly stood up and persuaded him: "Brother Xu, there is no need to argue, we." "You have seen it as well, Brother Dongfang. If you don''t prove it to him today, he will not listen to the advice at all. This time he slapped him in the face. He would only obey the arrangements and instructions when encountering other things later. Using such trivial matters to deal with these well will be more beneficial to us. Dongfang Yong''s face was also full of helplessness, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Chen. Sighed At this moment, Xu Rufeng was heading towards the northeast step by step. He also saw Su Chen talking about the pile of shrubs. A bunch of messy bushes have already budged on them. Spring is coming, and these plants that have dried up all winter seem to be revitalized. Xu Rulin was a little worried, but she was still a little courageous. And there was nothing special about this pile of shrubs, so there were no traces of monsters. Although the snow has melted a lot, it has not yet fully entered spring, and many monsters are still hiding. After walking a few more steps forward, Xu Rufeng chuckled on his face. He was about to turn around and shout at Su Chen a few times, and then he quarreled Su Chen. Before he could speak, the golden demon with a mortar and brown skin had already rushed out in the bushes. The sharp claws and **** mouth rushed towards Xu Rufeng. Fortunately, he did not get too close. And because of Su Chen''s reminder just now, he was still a little alert in his heart. He ran back, and Dongfang Yong immediately supported him with his sword. Facing a golden demon, the few people were not too afraid. But the golden demon suddenly rushed out, which really scared Xu Rufeng. Seeing someone reinforcements, the Jin Yao quickly fled without chasing him. Su Chen was waiting on the way it was about to escape, and his life ended with a single knife. Then he walked to the front of the three of them with the demon head in his hand. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yong and the other two looked at each other. It was said before that Su Chen was stubborn. After all the time, they were the ones who were stubborn in the end. What else did you say to slap Su Chen in the face? If you relax a little more, you might be injured by the golden demon just after you walk over. If we want to ambush, we have to change our position. Here there is a strong **** smell, and monsters are already sensitive to this smell. Under normal circumstances, it is not a casual pass by here. Su Chen''s words were still the same as before. I have not been verified because of my own words, so I will continue to ridicule anyone. Seeing this, all three nodded. When looking at Su Chen again, there was a little more recognition on his face. Su Chen has always had this personality. If it weren''t for the big grudges, these small conflicts could have been given to the other party''s steps. In the next journey, Su Chen will give instructions and arrangements. Xu Rufeng, who always speaks very directly, doesn''t refute now, without saying a word. Su Chen could actually see that when he gave some arrangements, he still questioned. But no matter how questioned he is, Xu Rufeng still keeps his thoughts in his heart. What''s there, wait until the facts confirm it. In comparison, Dongfang Yong needs more trust in Su Chen. Su Chens performance just now is enough to make him recognize him. Su Chens arrangement and layout were confirmed within two hours. Xu Rufeng''s doubts were completely broken. The ambush location arranged by Su Chen obviously looks very ordinary. In their opinion, they are a place where the monster cannot be seen. I also dug a hole, but it was not too deep, so it was covered with dead branches and leaves. Such a simple trap, how can you deal with monsters? But just like, monsters are just fooled and just fallen into trouble. Xu Rufeng, who had dissatisfaction and doubts in his heart, was now completely convinced. In less than a day, three golden demons were killed, and the number of big demons exceeded fifteen! For the three of them, usually, if they can kill a golden demon in three or four days, they will be lucky. This is also why they are superstitious about the previous position. Because of ambushing there, Dongfang Yong and they easily killed several big monsters and a golden monster. So they felt that there was a Feng Shui treasure land. It''s a bit like waiting for the rabbit. But most monsters are smart. If you still want to ambush at that location, you must first deal with the smell. Flip the surrounding soil to cover the smell of blood. Now that is the case, that place is absolutely meaningless and it is impossible to go there to ambush again. It was almost dark, and everyone left first. In fact, dealing with monsters at night may lead to greater gains. But these three people seemed to be a little uncomfortable dealing with them at night. Its all about dealing with those monsters during the day, not to mention at night. Su Chen didn''t force it, and there was still enough time. There are nine days left before the competition for the Golden Arctic Kingdom to compete for the quota. In addition, Dongfang Yong and the other two had already killed some monsters before. With some accumulation, there is hope for the remaining nine days. Of course, with Su Chen''s current joining, it will definitely be achieved. On the way back, Su Chen intentionally chatted with the three of them. After today''s incident, the three of them were already a little convinced by Su Chen. As the captain, Dongfang Yong is not the kind of person who is very paranoid, crazy and arrogant. Some captains can''t stand the people below performing well. I was afraid of stealing their prestige, and no one listened to what I said in the future. Dongfang Yong didn''t seem to mind at all about these. He basically gave Su Chen the command of the scene and asked Su Chen to arrange it. He gave Su Chen respect, and Su Chen also respected him as the captain. During the chat, Su Chen was mainly inquiring about the martial arts strength in this area. Judging from Xu Rufengs own description, he is now in the fourth stage of the Tianling Realm. But when Su Chen saw that he took action, his strength was almost at the seventh-grade first level. So there is still a big difference in the judgment of martial arts strength here. There are many differences in judgment from the martial arts system in the area where the Great Zhou is located. However, the specifics seem to be that the martial arts used are still very similar. The Taoism is the same, but there are many differences in various words. Seeing that the three of them took action today, Su Chen was still not sure about the strength of other warriors. The fourth stage of the Tianling Realm is almost the first level of the seventh level. Then what level of strength is it considered here? That Tian Lan seems to be a warrior at the strength of the Heavenly King Realm. What level is he here? Su Chen still couldn''t figure it out very accurately. He didn''t know what level he was, a warrior who was almost at the fifth grade, had reached. There is still time, and there is still a chance to learn about it. Back to Fengya City. Su Chen discovered that everyone''s residence was outside Fengya City, so he set up some tents like this. Brother Su is the first to Fengyacheng, and he is still a little uncomfortable. Other things in Fengya City are not expensive, but they are just that accommodation is very expensive. The cost of staying overnight may have allowed us to eat for more than half a month. Dongfang Yong smiled and explained to Su Chen, explaining the reasons and why this situation occurred. Fengya City is next to the wilderness, and monsters penetrate severely, so there are often troubles. In this way, the warriors are forced to live outside the city, which is the natural defensive frontline of the city. Just by raising the accommodation fee, these are achieved. Only, the lords of Fengya City and others are a little smart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 Return to Yangchun City In the entire Yangchun City, there is almost no discussion on Wulan Villa. Obviously, Yangchun City has suffered some force majeure. The people living here have to be cautious in their words and deeds. This also further shows that Su Chens previous practices are meaningful. Wulan Villa really felt the danger and crisis. If you cant get any benefits with ordinary means in Yangchun City, Su Chen naturally can only think of other methods. On the fifth day of staying here, Su Chen saw a familiar face in a restaurant in Yangchun City. Gu Liang, that is, the one who was **** by himself. The disciple who revealed the news to himself Jun Han. He recovered well. Although he still looked quite weak, his overall condition was actually pretty good. At least from the outside, I can''t see any problem. I also ordered a pot of wine here and took a few sips. Very comfortable. Seeing this, Su Chen sat directly opposite him with a smile on his face. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Gu Liang frowned at first. When he reacted, his face instantly became a little bad, a little white and weak. Gu Liang could not recognize Su Chen at a glance. Just when he sat opposite him, Su Chen deliberately knocked on the table and smiled at him. This kind of smile with some hints, coupled with Su Chen''s body state. The direct reminder of Gu Liang of the identity of the person in front of him. "Are you him?" Gu Liang''s speech was slightly trembling. He had an answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking again. He hoped that the person in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then said that he had recognized the wrong person. Its a pity that things didnt develop as he thought. Su Chen picked up a wine glass and poured a glass of wine out of his wine pot. Holding it in his hand, he looked at the wine in the wine glass, and then at Gu Liang. In Gu Liang''s eyes, he was like that wine. Only let Su Chen shake, he has no ability to decide his own destiny "People who are injured should drink less, so that they can recover slowly." Faced with Gu Liang''s inquiry, Su Chen replied. This sentence did not answer Gu Liang''s question positively, but as long as you are not stupid, you should be able to hear the meaning behind this sentence. If you are just a casual person, how can you know that he was injured before? "This is Yangchun City, and there are masters of our Wulan Villa everywhere." The last time he was captured by Su Chen, Gu Liang not only didnt have much anxiety. Even in front of Su Chen, he still has some superiority. At this moment, he was talking about the masters of Wulan Villa everywhere. But his external behavior was frightened and extremely anxious. If you want to hide your uneasy state, you can''t hide it. Not hindrance, if Wulan Villa is so profitable, it wouldnt have allowed me to be free for so long. Those people can''t catch me. Of course, you have confidence in them and can get up and shout now. Recruit them and try it. Su Chen picked up the wine glass and drank it. This calm state made Gu Liang feel even more stressed. Gu Liang was panicked. Since he saw Su Chen, his cramped expression had been revealed several times. After a glass of wine, he still didn''t have the courage to get up and shout, attracting the hidden guards of Wulan Villa. Su Chen is so close to him, he knows it in his heart. As soon as he shouted, Su Chen was able to attack him immediately and sacrifice his life. In order to save his life, he naturally knew how to choose. Su Chen also knew Gu Liang''s temperament. If he had backbone, he would not have revealed Jun Han''s traces at the beginning. "After Jun Han was injured, did you Wulan Villa not punish you? After all, you revealed his itinerary. Its impossible that nothing is gone, this matter is over, right? Gu Liang''s face looked even more ugly when Su Chen asked about this. "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that Gu Liang did not answer, Su Chen continued to ask questions. Seeing that he could not escape, Gu Liang lowered his voice before speaking. "I didn''t let the villa know about this, I didn''t say it." "No wonder, if you Wulan Villa knew, you shouldn''t have been so relaxed." Su Chen''s response made Gu Liang''s heart even more in a state of chaos. He doesn''t want to continue talking about his own affairs anymore. Gu Liang was very proud of his face, but in front of Su Chen, he had no face at all. Even because of betraying Jun Han, he lost his last backbone. Gu Liang comforted himself many times in his heart. In his words, he thought that Senior Brother Junhan was definitely not in danger. Even if Su Chen wants to deal with him, there is no possibility of success. It is okay to say this to yourself and comfort yourself not to blame yourself too much. But if you take it completely seriously, it is mental disorder. As long as Jun Hans itinerary was revealed to Su Chen, it would be a frame-up for Jun Han. Wulan Villa must be investigated. He Gu Liang felt that Su Chen could not hurt Jun Han, and that was no problem. But he also thought of other possibilities at that time. Su Chen had too many methods to deal with Jun Han. Please help, use mechanisms, and all kinds of tricks. Even if Jun Hans life cannot be hurt, it will cause trouble. Gu Liang looked up at Su Chen, and he felt that he had fallen into Su Chen''s hands. At this moment, he didn''t even want Su Chen to be captured by Wulan Villa. As long as Su Chen is not caught, Wulan Villa will never know the news that he betrayed Junhan''s itinerary. Correspondingly, he can always be safe. But Gu Liang knew that it was because of this that he was controlled and controlled by Su Chen. Is the news about Wulan Villa prohibited from spreading it? No one mentioned the matter of Wulan Villa here these days. Hearing Su Chen ask. Gu Liang was also sure that his guess was correct. If you ask for information in the future, he will probably become the first choice. But at the moment, he has no choice unless he is willing to fight to the death. "The elders guess you have been lurking nearby and you know the situation in the villa, so you will be better prepared. Therefore, the circulation of news is prohibited. This will give you a better chance to arrest you. Its a pity that they thought it was simple. You are in this Yangchun City and you havent caught you. Su Chen nodded, agreeing with this point. You Wulan Villa people do think a lot of things too simply. To put it simply, it is that your Wulan Villa is too arrogant. Su Chen paused and did not continue to say this. "What is the state inside Wulan Villa? Is it messy?" Its quite stable. So many disciples were injured before, so Wulan Villa is not worried about this? It is possible that senior management is not worried. Just the disciples of Wulan Villa, do they have no worries? Su Chen obviously questioned Gu Liang''s answer. At the beginning of April, everyone heard the news that Wulan Villa was a little messy. As a result, it was not long after that, and it became completely stable. This seems that the pressure I put is far from enough. Although you hurt Senior Brother Junhan this time, dont be too arrogant to yourself. You just sneak attacked and injured Senior Brother Junhan. Other fellow students who were hurt by you were not very powerful in the villa. You just picked up some soft persimmons and pinched them. We younger generations also know your strength. You can only sneak attack and hurt us. If you fight head-on, you are still far from it. As long as we gather a little and stay in the villa on weekdays, you will not be threatened. When Gu Liang said this, he seemed to have more momentum. A little proud and proud. Su Chen understood it, and it seemed that these people still looked down on him. Even though Jun Han was injured under his hands, even if there were several young disciples behind him. The younger generation of Wulan Villa is still confident. Okay, then I will work harder and work harder later. Strive to keep the younger generation in Wulan Villa alive in panic. If possible, can you give me some advice? Who is hurt by you Wulan Villa will make you more likely to be scared? Su Chens question was not answered. Gu Liang will not give Su Chen any more tips on these things. I suggest you worry about yourself. Elder Fan has arranged for someone to lead a team to find you, and there are many people who are extremely familiar with you. If you want to make the people in the villa feel scared, it is better to consider yourself. Stop implicating me when I am caught. The last sentence is very light, but this is Gu Liangs focus. What he was worried about was whether he would be dragged down. Look at Jun Han, because of the injury to Su Chen, his rating was reduced. From now on, the resources Jun Han, the senior brother, will be greatly reduced in Wulan Villa. Gu Liang was also worried that he would encounter these things. The rating was downgraded, and the things you can get in Wulan Villa were downgraded a lot. Su Chen grabbed the point of his words and immediately asked. A person who is extremely familiar with me? Who did you go to Zhou State to find here? Su Chen was not too worried. On the contrary, seeing Su Chen was so calm, Gu Liang was a little worried. "Don''t take it seriously. The person Elder Fan found this time is the strength of the realm of transformation. He is a powerful man from the Zhou Kingdom and is familiar with you. Elder Sun, you have studied under her for many years, and you have to call her master when you see her. Hearing the words Elder Sun, Su Chen suddenly reacted. "The person you are talking about is Sun Xuerong of Yunyang Sect, right?" "It''s this name. She is already leading the team to find you. She will go to Zhou State in a while. Lets find your current sect and let them hand you over. Don''t think you are very safe. There are still many dangers you need to face. When Su Chen heard this, he snorted coldly. "She has the face to brag about it, and she will say that I have learned it under her command and is shameless." Gu Liang wanted to say something, but Su Chen didn''t want to talk to him more. All the things that should be discussed have been discussed. At Wulan Villa, the younger generation still despises themselves. The disciples of the major sects are indeed confident. Su Chen re-planned in his mind and saw to give Wulan Villa some more pressure. In addition, Su Chen also wanted to fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa. I already have the fifth level of middle level. Among the younger generation, they are definitely excellent. You can still win without sneak attacks. But the high-level buildings of Wulan Villa are eyeing each other, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to fight head-on. Just as it was a fight, maybe it was still fighting, Fan Chengyan got out. After leaving the restaurant, Su Chen found another opportunity to attack the three disciples of Wulan Villa. They are all those who helped Fan Chengyan deal with him. No matter whether they are afraid or not, they can just scold themselves for attacking them. It doesnt matter. I just want to put pressure on Wulan Villa. Its just consuming their manpower and material resources, thats fine. After a month of calm, Wulan Villa encountered another crisis. At least the upper level of their villa will be more anxious and worried. After the matter was handled, Su Chen was no longer in Yangchun City. After leaving, walk directly to the south. I haven''t received a letter for several months to learn about some news. In my mind, I kept thinking about what Gu Liang said at that time. He said that Sun Xuerong wanted to take people to Zhou State and to Tiangang City to form a military force to question the crime. Force Tiangang City to hand over himself. In fact, Tiangang City has always had letters and correspondence with him. Because the relationship between Zhou and Jin was relatively good, Jin had warned Wulan Villa not to affect Zhou in the past few years. Last time, they almost caused turmoil in the entire Zhou Dynasty. Zhou State was very small, but Zhou State was in chaos, which was a big event for Jin State. So when Su Chen heard this news, he felt a little doubtful. Wulan Villa still dares to go to Tiangang City to find trouble? This kind of action is equivalent to the fact that their entire villa stands at the opposite side of all the sects of Jin State. The west, north and east of Jin State are all bordering wilderness areas. Only other countries bordering the southwest and south sides are slightly more stable. The long border line requires a lot of manpower and financial resources to defend. If Wulan Villa messes up the Zhou State, it will make Jin State uneasy in the south. When the Zhou State is in chaos, it is also necessary to pay attention to whether other small countries will follow the chaos. Have defected to Jin State, and they still have this attitude towards the following countries. Then will other small countries continue to follow Jin? Su Chen had thought about these things before, and Zhenren Shangxuan emphasized it in his letter. It is said that Tiangang City will not have any dangers and dangers, but Wulan Villa dare not invade again. But Gu Liang said that just now, Wulan Villa must have some layout. All the way south, Su Chen was about to see if Zhu Minggong and Tiangang City had left him another letter. On the Jin side, I have never found a suitable news dealer. Those institutions that do not have buying and selling information. This has always made Su Chen feel quite troublesome. The channels of intelligence information seem to be monopolized by the large sects in Jin State. The middle-level sects do not have the ability to establish their own intelligence agencies. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that this was a shackle that blocked the Jin sect. Without their own information, the sect will be inferior in all kinds of things. This is not the worst. There is another big problem for these sects. Most of the information received was passed down from the sects above. It is likely that it has also been processed. Those valuable information will give you any painless news. This shackle is in the shackles. It is really difficult for ordinary sects to grow into large sects. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 502 Jun Han’s expectations Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he thought of this. Every place is similar. Warriors in the upper level must prevent the warriors below from growing up and threatening their status. Jin State used intelligence to restrict it, and the means were not so fierce. After walking for more than three days, I arrived at the agreed city. Su Chen was still more careful in getting those letters. When the second elder Zhu Minggong talked to him before, he said that Zhu Minggong would not protect himself on the surface. But the relevant information will still be left for yourself. If you go and see if it is true this time, you will know. In Tiangang City, I will send myself some reply letters regularly. I am very sure of this. If you dont receive the letter from Tiangang City, it must be that the sect is in danger. Check carefully. At the agreed location, I found two letters from Zhu Minggong again. I found a secluded place to check carefully. A letter will take longer and was sent in early April. Another letter will be newer, depending on the date, it was sent the day before yesterday. The content in the letter was not written by the elders of Zhu Ming Palace. It was Zhu Minggong''s intelligence agency who found out about the information outside and then collected it and sent one more copy to himself. The contents inside are pieced together one by one. Basically, he explained the major events that happened in Jin State to Su Chen in detail. [The competition between Xuanying in our dynasty and Chu State ended, and the fifteen young disciples who went there were defeated. [The crisis of the Heavenly Demons in the northern wilderness has subsided, and the Heavenly Demons group has been eliminated. [Many defense lines in the northeast direction collapsed, and monsters penetrated more. The court has invited more than fifty masters of the transformation realm to go there. [The joint efforts of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have shown first results. The strength of the two forces in refining jade elixirs has increased significantly, but they are still behind Zhu Ming Palace. [Qilou and Liuli Pavilion issued an order to the public, and the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, Su Xing, stole the refining techniques of two jade elixirs. [The Elixirs Heaven Exhibition will be held in Xiayu City in early September. This year''s Heaven Exhibition may cause a major dispute. [The assessment of the formation master in Pishi City encountered a Tianmo crisis, and the assessment of the eighth-grade formation master was postponed to be held at the end of next month. [A genius formation master appears in Pishi City, and a young formation master has obtained the status of a sixth-grade formation master. In the two letters, a series of intelligence information was written on it. There are many contents, covering all aspects of Jin State. Of course, the most content above is the news related to the elixir industry. After all, Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Their focus is on and where they invest the most energy, and it is also the elixir world. There are naturally a lot more related news. After reading the whole article, there are many of them related to me. The fact that I got the identity of a sixth-grade formation master has only happened not long ago, but I didnt expect that the news had already arrived. In the news, I also gave myself the title of genius formation master. In addition, Su Chens biggest focus is the reprimand of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Su Chen had heard about the cooperation between the two forces before. Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged. Two sects that relied on jade elixirs were beaten to the point where they could not find the North. The previous Qilou and Liuli Pavilion had not had a good relationship with each other. There are even fights every year and I cant stand the other party. Unexpectedly, with the appearance of Zhu Ming Palace, the relationship between the two sects suddenly improved. With a common enemy, you can even get to a lot if you have a bad relationship. But Su Chen never expected that the two sects would actually rebuke him. He also said that he had stole their skills. It seems that in the eyes of these two sects, the technique of refining jade elixirs can only be achieved by the two sects. If other sects know these techniques, they are all stolen. I feel the only orthodox feeling. In fact, when he saw this news, Su Chen was still thinking deeper in his mind. Are these things Qilou and Liuli Pavilion just scolding them? The jade elixirs that Zhu Minggong has refined now still have some problems. There are still a lot of impurities on the skin of the elixir, and it cannot be completely crystal clear. This is the technical strength that cannot be achieved. In addition, there are some jade elixirs refined by Zhu Minggong, and there are a few types. The technique of jade elixir will make the elixir overall fragile and often difficult to form elixirs. In comparison, it is easy to have problems with pills, so naturally there is even greater problem. Those elixirs are often failed when refining without jade elixirs. A top pharmacist is needed to successfully refine it. For example, these pills include Hupo Pill, Xinghai Pill, and Bingxin Pill. All of them are of this nature. Especially Xinghai Dan Pills, ordinary refining techniques are difficult to achieve, and it is even more difficult to refine jade elixirs. The two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, are slightly better than Zhu Minggong in this kind of elixir. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace cannot match this elixir with the jade elixir technique. It seems that the two sects Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also used this reason to accuse Zhu Minggong of stealing their skills. And this thief is himself. At least no one said how to steal it. Maybe it''s just a matter of not paying attention to it. Anyway, I believe they are just stealing it. After the reprimand is issued, there may be an order for prosecution and arrest warrant in the future. When Su Chen saw this beginning, he had already thought of the future. After reading all the letters, Su Chen lived in the city. Of course, the location where you live is not where you place your letter. Instead, I chose a restaurant in the city at will. Calm down, Su Chen thought carefully about what he should do next. Sun Xuerong was taking people to Dazhou, and she felt a little uneasy. Although I feel that she can''t cause any storms, I''m still worried. In addition, Su Chen really misses his mother and her little sister. This time, I can take the opportunity to go and take a look. Thinking of this, Su Chen returned to the vicinity of Wulan Villa. Two young disciples were arrested here, and they asked about Sun Xuerong separately. Judging from the news given by the two, Sun Xuerong has led the team to Dazhou. And there are many young disciples who have been with them. Including Jun Han, those younger generations of senior brothers, all went there. And this time, the only one who led the team was Sun Xuerong, the master of realm, on the surface. No other strong men were sent here in Wulan Villa. This time they went, they were not going to attack Tiangang City. It is to let Tiangang City come forward and call Su Chen back. This time, they will not let their elders attack Su Chen. The one who took action was the younger generation from Wulan Villa. They want Su Chen to come out, fight with them upright and compete with them. Su Chen didn''t show up for a day, and they stayed in Tiangang City one day. I wont do anything excessive on the surface. But long-term harassment will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Tiangang City. This method of Wulan Villa is a trick. No attack on Tiangang City, threatening. Just went to Tiangang City to raise an army to question the crime, and asked the other party to hand over the disciples who had made mistakes under his command. Even after handing over, I was given a chance to compete. When Su Chen saw these, he could see their intention at a glance. To put it more directly, this is because you cant find your whereabouts and cant take action against yourself. A helpless choice made. That is to give Su Chen a relatively fair opportunity to let himself come out. If there is another better way, they will not choose this method. After confirming their purpose, Su Chen felt much more at ease. I competed with them myself, and thats fine. Wulan Villa wants the younger generation to take their lives, and this goal is very obvious. Just why do you have to go? There is no temptation to give enough benefits and there is no meaning to go to participate. If you go to participate by yourself, you will risk your life. No matter how much Wulan Villa promised that it had not sent a master, it was hard to say what the facts were. In addition, there are other forces who want to deal with themselves. For example, the Sang family behind Sang Moyuan. Wulan Villa has not sent anyone, where is the Sang family? Various dangers are stacked among them, and things are not that simple. If you want to lead yourself out, Wulan Villa has to give some benefits. Thinking everything clearly, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Lets set off and return to Dazhou. Just take a vacation for yourself and go back for a rest. At the same time, the team led by Sun Xuerong was already on the way to Tiangang City. This time, the entire team led nearly fifty people. More than thirty young disciples and more than twenty attendants guarded. The news Su Chen received was actually not wrong. Sun Xuerong only had her, the master of transformation. She knew very well that Su Chen would definitely be very cautious about this. Secretly deploying other masters in the realm of transformation, it is better not to be discovered. Su Chen will not even show up if there is a slight problem. Sun Xuerong also prepared other treasures. This led Su Chen to appear as the lottery. This trip was lively, but no one can tell whether Su Chen can show up. Why should I face the enemy if I can successfully attack? Overall, Sun Xuerong was trying this trip, or trying her luck. In addition, she also had other tasks when she came on this trip. Wulan Villa has arranged a task in Zhou State, asking some people from Zhou State to be responsible for finding the traces of Su Chen and Su Chens family. This time I came here to collect the news and fulfill some rewards. If the other road is not done well, this matter must be handled clearly. Fan Chengyan himself values ??this path more. The investment is not big, and the gains are more. There are so many people in the Zhou Kingdom, maybe someone will see Su Chen in a flash. Fan Chengyan was a little angry about Su Chens affairs. Over the years, I have been the first person who dared to have a traitor against her in this way. In Wulan Villa, some people actually do not recognize Fan Chengyan''s style of conduct. I feel that she is arrogant and domineering and has friction with many other forces. But in the past, no one could stop Fan Chengyan''s style of behavior. Her domineering behavior often brings a lot of benefits. The emergence of this situation has made Fan Chengyans entire image more and more popular in Wulan Villa. Especially for the younger generation, many people want to be like Fan Chengyan. The superposition of various factors makes Fan Chengyan very prestigious in Wulan Villa. But if Su Chen continues to feel relaxed and comfortable like this, it will definitely be a great loss to her prestige. Those who provoke her may not be punished. She is domineering, and others can fight back. Although the counterattack did not fall on her, Fan Chengyan, the sect behind her could suffer great trouble. The majesty brought by domineering arrogance will also disappear here. Not only will it have an impact in Wulan Villa. Looking at the entire Jin State, it will definitely bring her Fan Chengyan a big trouble. Su Chen is just a young junior, and is born in a small country like Zhou. Such a person dares to confront Fan Chengyan, and even makes Fan Chengyan unable to come up with a solution. Are the people from other Jin sects worse than Su Chen? To put it simply, these things are actually called face. If you lose face, others will not be afraid of you. I dont have that kind of respect for you, and I start to have other ideas. Fan Chengyan now wants to solve Su Chen, and it was not just the first reason before. Not just to vent her disciple Sang Moyuan. This time, Su Chen took action against the disciples of Wulan Villa and went directly to do these things near Wulan Villa. This is a war with her Fan Chengyan on the surface. She must solve it. There is still a distance from Jin State to Tiangang City, at least half a month away. Sun Xuerong led the team back to Zhou State and stayed in various cities along the way. It is to deliberately spread the news. Let Su Chen hear that they are going to Tiangang City. The former Great Zhou warriors are back again. Compared with her disciple Fu Jianyun, Sun Xuerong is in much better condition. She is now an elder of the Jin sect. Unconsciously, I have already felt a little arrogant. After all, it is really not easy to become the elder of Wulan Villa. Have this arrogant capital. She is like this, and the rest of Wulan Villa are naturally even more proud. The younger brothers from Wulan Villa have been frowning since they entered the Zhou Kingdom. It seems that I feel disgusted everywhere. The other disciples are similar, they dislike eating and the surrounding environment. Anyway, I dont like everything. They did not hide this behavior, and Sun Xuerong did not remind her, but instead felt that it was normal for them to look down on her. All the situations spread soon. Bad things always spread faster than good things. The entire team went all the way toward Tiangang City, and almost all the cities along the way stayed for one or two days. Many people on the Zhou State couldn''t help but get angry when they heard this. Knowing that they were going to Tiangang City to find fault, I prayed in my heart. Pray that they will be embarrassed to fail. Jun Han also has the same idea as the people of Dazhou. He has injuries on his body, and it''s too early to recover. This time, he insisted on following him. The rating was reduced and injured again. He stayed in the villa and had almost nothing to do. He Junhan is just here to come and have a look. He hopes that Su Chen can come, and he will win when he comes, and defeat his junior brothers and sisters one by one! At the beginning, Jun Han was injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. And his junior brothers and sisters should be injured by Su Chen head-on. It is okay to hurt the foundation, but it is okay to kill it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 Go to Tiangang City Su Chen''s answer made Ah Niang and Xiaomei stunned for a moment. The two of them did not expect that Su Chen would say this one day. In the eyes of the two, Su Chen had a good temper and almost lost his temper. Be calm when encountering things, and you dont have to investigate everything deeply. But today, Su Chen directly said that he wanted that person to die. Such words were unlikely to be said by Su Chen in the past. The two of them also noticed Su Chen''s changes when they looked at Su Chen again. In terms of appearance, he is still the handsome young man. But in terms of temperament, he is no longer the same Su Chen as before. "You kid must have suffered a lot outside." That night, the whole family chatted until dawn. It was almost time for Chen, and my mother went to make breakfast. Su Chen and Xiaomei went to help, and Ah Mom made some luxuriant things. Breakfast is made as a regular meal. When Su Chen sat around the table to eat, he spoke up and talked about his serious business. It will definitely take some time to completely solve the problem. Ah my mom and you two have to feel wronged and not let others know about your relationship with me. In addition, the people I provoke will use many sinister routines. If you hear something that something happened to me or encounter danger. Dont believe it, and dont take the initiative to understand. You can''t go to the so-called incident to watch. If you want to be safe, you must be absolutely vigilant and pay attention to these things. Hearing this, Ah Niang and Xiaomei nodded. Seeing Su Chen mentioning these so seriously, the two of them naturally knew the seriousness of the problem. This time, Su Chen is preparing to stay here for two days. After breakfast, let my grandmother and her younger sister rest. Su Chen first went to deal with his own affairs, and the first thing he wanted to do was to buy news. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is much easier to buy news. Beijing is a core distribution center of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, more people sell news. There were news that I spent money to find three forces, including the content about Wulan Villa sending people to come. From these news, Su Chen could already feel the high profile of the Wulan Villa team. But this time, Su Chen didn''t think they were stupid. This time they have a purpose. The higher the profession, the more spread the news. Then the person who hides in the dark will know about this. Only by being high-profile can you draw yourself out. Brother, are you going to Tiangang City this time? If you are going to go, you might as well try to find out some information and learn some news that others dont know about. We can buy it at a high price. The person who sold the news in front of him actually wanted Su Chen to help him find out the news. It seems that I want to develop Su Chen into one of his offline stores. He not only sells, but also buys news. This person is obviously communicating with Su Chen, and feels more sensitive to news and more meticulous. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s still a little bit whether this matter can be successful. If Su Chen is not invited to go, the people in Wulan Villa will not only wait there." Hearing this, the man laughed. "Forget it, I''ll send you another message, anyway, it will spread in a few days. They have already exposed the news to the outside world. As long as Su Chen is invited, this time it will be the last time he has troubled him. Front competition, fair competition. Su Chen was able to live under his disciples in Wulan Villa, and all grievances were cleared. Moreover, as long as Su Chen is not dead, Wulan Villa will also give away a treasure. They were also afraid that Su Chen would not go. This time, there was only one master like Sun Xuerong in the team. Su Chen has Tiangang City protected him from behind, so he doesnt have to worry about being suppressed. The brother in front of him became more and more excited as he spoke. He seemed to feel that the person in front of him was likely to be incorporated into a downline by him. I am still explaining the feasibility of this matter to Su Chen. Ill tell you some valuable news and youll know why Im so sure. Su Chen was in Jin State and injured many people from Wulan Villa. Do you understand? When this man said this, he raised his head to Su Chen. But Su Chen looked at him with a puzzled look. Dont you understand yet? Su Chen had injured his disciple in Wulan Villa in Jin State, and the person who was injured was the senior brother of the younger generation of Wulan Villa. So Su Chen is confident in his own strength. Even if he didn''t win, Su Chen didn''t believe that he would die at the hands of those people. With many factors gathered, I am sure he will go. The brother who sells news in front of him is obviously not very familiar with the world. Su Chen pretended to be confused, and he revealed all kinds of news. I didn''t find myself being chaotic at all. Judging from his appearance, he feels like he is the junior of a big boss in the intelligence agency. The ability is not good, but you can get many opportunities. At present, I should want to build my own power. This is why I said so much urgently, wanting to persuade Su Chen to follow him and be his subordinate. Look at you being confused, Ill take you there this time. I feel that your body is pretty good, and I can get a lot of first-hand information here. At that time, I will give it to you directly to do it in the southeast direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty. My name is Duan Qinglang, just call me Mr. Duan. As Duan Shao talked, he had already taken the initiative to take Su Chen under his command and became his younger brother. "Then I''m grateful for Mr. Duan''s attention. I''m going to go to Suzhou. Please take care of me in the future." Su Chen smiled and then answered his invitation. Duan Qinglang was impatient and said he wanted to take Su Chen to travel and set off that day. Su Chen asked to stay for another day and have a day off with his grandmother and sister. Then I went to find Duan Qinglang and set out to Tiangang City. Along the way, Duan Qinglang also explained the strategies of their industry to Su Chen. In general, there are only two ways to investigate the news. Either go find news and collect news. Either you just go find a way, find customers, and sell the news. Overall, selling news will definitely be easier and making more money. But for a young man like you, you have to go and take a look. You must at least know what the way to find news and what the cost of those people finding these messages. Only by knowing this can you be qualified to collect and sell the news. Do you understand? Su Chen nodded, and did not refute him, just listened. Follow me, you will definitely make a lot of money in the future. It is not as rich as those top warriors, so it is definitely no problem to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. Some of the marginal disciples of the major sects are actually very poor~ Duan Qinglang''s words are really not wrong. When he was in Yunyang Sect, if Su Chen had not made so much contribution, he would have been very financially struggling. "There is another point, the message has a time limit, and the newer the message is, the more valuable it is. If the message is not new enough, then it must be guaranteed to be secret enough. No one will buy all the well-known news. Along the way, Duan Qinglang introduced a lot of things to Su Chen. All aspects of their skills are explained in detail. Su Chen would occasionally ask a few questions, and Duan Qinglang could also give a very direct answer. These can prove his ability. Although I was a freshman, I got this opportunity with some connections. But Duan Qinglang is capable and has the ability to get a certain share in this path. All the way toward Tiangang City, and when there was still half a day left, Duan Qinglang looked at Su Chen with some seriousness. "You have heard me say so much these days. No matter what, you must have some insights, right? Tell me, your true thoughts. Su Chen naturally knew what these questions meant. This is what Tantans thoughts are, and its a bottom line. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t hide it from him and did not intend to lie to him in a nice way. After listening to what Brother Duan said, it seems that this practice is quite risky. Many times I am trying my luck, like a good luck. If you dont encounter it and find some news, it will be a waste of time. If you run a few more times in vain, you will have to waste a lot of travel expenses. Su Chen''s words have obviously given him his attitude. I am giving up on this trick. Seeing this, Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up. "Don''t look at things like this, look at them for a long time. We opened for three years, but if we opened, we often took more than three years of eating. Those powerful warriors are very willing to spend money on buying news. For example, this time, news about Wulan Villa. You just want to buy Su Chen from Tiangang City? These news are related to his life. Do he dare not buy it? There are also many times when some people ask us to buy out the source of information in order to keep the news. When we make money, it is something that others cannot envy. In addition, lets take Su Chen as an example. He should be considered a good martial arts skill, but look at it, he offended the sect for the sake of resources. How many years can this life survive under the threat of Wulan Villa? Compared with these warriors, we are much more relaxed and there are not so many dangers. Let Su Chen choose. If he had the chance, he would not follow his current path. When Su Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "I feel that even if Su Chen has the chance to choose, he will not be a news dealer. He still wants to achieve some success in martial arts. Facing Duan Qinglang, Su Chen spoke to explain for himself. But during this conversation, Qinglang was still persuading him. "Don''t underestimate our tricks. If you really have a chance, Su Chen must have wanted to come. I will take you away this time. If you still have concerns, then this matter will be abandoned. I will no longer talk to you so much. Su Chen guessed that it was too difficult to recruit people, and it was rare to meet a suitable one, and Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up at all. Most of the other people with flexible body skills will go to major sects to practice martial arts. It is naturally not so easy for him to recruit an excellent one. Seeing this, Su Chen did not explain much to him. All the way, having someone beside you is more beneficial to your concealment. Half a day passed, and Su Chen and the others arrived in Tiangang City. There are almost no changes in the familiar scenes around. In recent years, Tiangang City''s strength has gradually improved, surpassing Yunyang Sect and becoming the number one in Zhou Kingdom. In particular, Su Chen asked the two elders of Taihe Sect for help. Let them garrison in Tiangang City. With such powerful support, Tiangang City has followed the trend and won a lot of benefits for itself. "Follow me, don''t look around. When you go to a strange place, you have to pretend to be a local. The more familiar you are, the more chance you will have to learn about the core news. If you are so unprofessional, of course you will not get any useful news in a year or two. Su Chen nodded with a smile and refused to compete with him. The two of them walked around Tiangang City together. The number of people in Tiangang City is much higher than usual, and it can even be said to be half the more. Su Chen saw many people from Zhou State here. Like the disciples of the Zhou sect in the Tianmu Meeting, they can basically see their figures at a glance. The incident of Wulan Villa sending a team to the scene has obviously become a major event for the entire Zhou Kingdom. Midway through, Duan Qinglang spent some money to buy some current news about Tiangang City from the fortune teller in the city. According to the fortune teller, the people from Wulan Villa have arrived. The entire team has been in the Tiangang City Sect for two days. Su Chen doesnt believe what he said later. Martial arts practitioners in Tiangang City were basically reminded when they entered the sect. The fortune teller in the city was full of nonsense, and he could only believe it. The most common beginning is: "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you may be in trouble recently." Specially say such things in front of warriors, because warriors are much richer. As long as the warrior comes forward to answer the conversation, the fortune teller will start language art. Then we attract people to pay step by step, and the rice that others eat is this bowl of rice. Duan Qinglang spent money to ask a fortune teller and asked questions. As long as you give the money for the reason, he can tell you all day. But how much of his words can be useful is not sure. Su Chen remembered that he felt that Duan Qinglang had some ability before. Now, I quickly withdraw my comments about him. Restaurants in Tiangang City have also increased their prices a lot recently. Su Chen and Duan Qinglang found a relatively lively restaurant. According to Duan Qinglang, the more lively the place is, the easier it is to collect information. But the money for staying in the restaurant was finally grounded and Su Chen paid for it. In this restaurant, Su Chen saw many familiar people. Everyone from Yunyang Sect lives here. There is also Situ Sanping from Lin Hai Mansion. He has fought with him many times, but this time he doesnt know what result he expects. Liu Xingwan, who is familiar with him, is here. Just outside the restaurant, I was talking to several female disciples of Yunyang Sect. Look at her appearance, she is much more mature than in previous years. Her hair was simply **** and she just put it behind her, giving her a bit heroic feeling. Stop looking, that is Liu Xingwan, the senior sister of Yunyang Sect. You have no hope for those who have both appearance and strength. Even me, it is impossible. Duan Qinglang next to him smiled, and the comments in his words were full of jokes. He was more serious when he spoke this. I advise you to save money on this kind of unrealistic delusion. To be honest, even if you control a news force in Zhou State, you are not qualified to match Liu Xingwan. After Fu Jianyun left, she was the only next sect leader of Yunyang Sect. As long as there is no big problem, she will definitely be able to take over as Taiwu Zhenren. Besides, in recent years, she has been practicing very hard. She didn''t get involved in many things, and I don''t know why she came here in person this time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 411 win Chapter 411 Victory This person''s strength is not as strong as Gong Zhenye, but it is only slightly inferior. He is also a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Each move shows the style of a strong man. Moreover, he just took action and was still a bit of a sneak attack. Su Chen had just finished his fight with Gong Zhenye, which was logically exhausted a lot of energy before. There are so many people around, except for Dongfang Yong and the other three, they all hope Su Chen will lose. The more you lose, the better. It can be said that the time, place and people are in harmony, and he can take over all kinds of conditions. But at this moment, the winner is a decision between one move. The tip of the knife fell in front of his forehead, and a slight tremor in his hand could seriously injure him. In the horror of everyone, Gong Zhenye''s teammate stepped down angrily. At this moment, Su Chen has won two warriors in the Heavenly King realm in a row. It seems that there is not much consumption yet. After this person went down, there were three people on Gong Zhenye''s side. But this time, they seemed to have not seized the time and thought about coming up to consume Su Chen''s physical and energy as much as possible. After all, Gong Zhenye didn''t consume much, could they do it? Each of them looked ugly. Gong Zhenye''s arrogant words before sounded better now. But no matter what, the competition has to continue. Another person came up. This person''s ability and strength are much worse than the previous two. Afterward, each one is worse than the other. For their team, a few young people are the role of reducing the average age. In terms of strength, it may be pretty good among young people. But the gap between fighting against Su Chen and a warrior who can beat Gong Zhenye is not an ordinary match. The plan thought it was a sure win, but now it was a complete defeat. This team with the most promising qualifying qualification lost Gong Zhenye won five people in a row. Su Chen also won five people in a row. Looking back now, Su Chen insisted on leaving this qualification for himself, as if everyone could understand it. "The competition is over, right? Did we win?" Su Chen stood in the central area, turned his head, looked at Dongfang Yong and asked. At this moment, Dongfang Yong felt a little nervous when he heard Su Chen''s question. Yes, we won. Hearing this, Su Chen walked out of the central area. Return to Dongfang Yong''s side. Dongfang Yong and the other two gradually changed from nervousness to excitement. The three of them had already realized that they had met a real martial arts genius. Perhaps, I really have the opportunity to compete with other countries and show my face. Around the people of Qingsong City who came to watch all their nonsense and complaints disappeared. They are all very quiet. Even if they are not convinced, they can only be stuffy now. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, who were standing not far away, looked extremely ugly on their faces. What is Gong Zhenyes strength? A existence that he cannot win at all at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if you use all your strength, Gong Zhenye can beat him. But just now, Su Chen directly suppressed Gong Zhenye and lay on the ground and couldn''t move. In the end, I could only raise my hands and admit defeat in an extremely embarrassing way. If it weren''t for being completely suppressed, Gong Zhenye wouldn''t have admitted defeat like this In the central area, the competition continues. But everyone watched and no longer had the interest they had just now. In my mind, I was still thinking about Su Chens move just now. Duan Hanchuan turned his gaze carefully and looked at Su Chen beside him. At this moment, he also felt a little funny. After saying so many arrogant words before, I thought I was ridiculing and teasing Su Chen. Now it seems that Su Chen didn''t answer just now because he didn''t bother quarrel with them at all. A warrior in his forties was now slapped in the face by a young man. Duan Hanchuan didn''t seem to dare to show off his previous master appearance and those very imposing standing postures. What a down-and-out road, it sounds even more funny now. In the central area, the competition continues. After seeing the fight between others, Su Chen commented on Dongfang Yong beside him. "These warriors all like flashy moves." Faced with Su Chen''s comments, Dongfang Yong could only nod his head awkwardly. In fact, what he learned was this way. The state of mind has not encountered a bottleneck, but the warriors here seem to like to show that they have encountered obstacles in their state of mind. "Don''t learn from this person, he has not touched the state of mind at all. What is going on a down-and-out road is just a form of pretending. In essence, it is no different from other conventional practices. On the contrary, we have to spend a lot of effort to pretend. Su Chen said to Dongfang Yong and the other two. And the "this person" in the words is naturally Duan Hanchuan. Dongfang Yong and the other two nodded. Now when they look at Su Chen again, they have already treated Su Chen as a senior expert. Xu Rufeng hesitated and couldn''t help asking. "Brother Su. Can you ask how you pretend to be, and how you really touch your mood?" Ill give you a more direct way to judge. Pretending to behave, you will care a lot about others'' opinions. Prefer to show off a master in front of others, or an unconventional stranger. When you touch the feeling of your mind, you will not care about what others feel. You know that heaven is heaven, you know that earth is earth, and you are you. Everything is up to one''s own heart, but I don''t have the interest to let others see it and let others judge it. Su Chen''s words made Duan Hanchuan blush. The key is that Su Chen is also precise. He just pretended to behave and didn''t have much insight at all. I am still addicted to it, and I think I have embarked on a down-and-out road. As long as you reach the end of this down-and-out road, you will be able to transform yourself and your strength will suddenly rise. The first round of competition ends. Except for Su Chen, the other teams that fought were not uncommon. Whoever expects to win will win. There were thirty-four teams in the first round, and after this comparison, there were only seventeen teams left. There is a team that can be bye in this round. Su Chens team can choose their opponents by themselves in this round. I chose one at will, and even the opponent I chose was very strong. In front of the city lord''s mansion, everyone is paying attention to Su Chen''s team. The competition for the first few teams has ended. Next, it is Su Chen''s turn to have a six-man team. "Senior Duan, Senior Hotan, should you take action first?" Su Chen looked at Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan and asked. The two of them looked embarrassed and did not answer. Su Chen was too lazy to listen to them. Walk directly into the middle. This time, it was the same as before, and one person beat the five people on the other side. There is no suspense. There are so many spectators present, and there are still many people looking forward to Su Chen losing. Seeing this scene, all expectations were disappointed. In the subsequent competition, the results became clearer. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan do not need to take action, just one person is needed, and Su Chen can win the opponent''s five people. Until the end, Dongfang Yong and the other two went up to show their faces one by one. Duan Hanchuan and Tian Lan, I thought they were the core of the team before. As a result, there is no need for both of them later. In the afternoon, the hour of the year. The results of this competition have been revealed, and Su Chen''s team won and got this place. But at this moment, there were no more surprises from everyone. After all, Su Chen has proved his strength several times since he first won. My friend, there are only five places. There are six people on your side. Seeing Su Chen, the lord of Qingsong City had already begun to call him "Little Friend". When others around him looked at Su Chen again, they became kind. Strength is the most important factor in changing the attitudes of others. "Just count the previous five people, this person was not on the registered list." The person who was eliminated by Su Chen was Tian Lans senior brother Duan Hanchuan. Although everyone knows that among these six people, Duan Hanchuan should be able to rank second. But everyone didn''t seem to find it strange that he was eliminated by Su Chen. It seems to be more in line with everyone''s predictions. Su Chen didn''t need his help at all for Duan Hanchuan. And today''s performance has also been proven. The lords of Qingsong City did not say much when they heard this, but just recorded it. If you dont have this qualification, you cant substitute people at will, and you must have five people gathered. Su Chen may remove Tian Lan directly. Today''s competition ends here. There are only five places released every year in the Golden Arc country. Most people can only take this opportunity to gain reputation. There are actually not many people who really feel that they have the opportunity to compete for a quota. Today, the lord of Qingsong City''s mansion will hold a banquet for everyone. All warriors who participated in the competition can go and participate. For all the warriors, it is a celebration reward. But in fact, this is still a business. The city lord''s mansion will also charge a lot of valuable money to let them take the seat. Some warriors can get funding from prominent people at this banquet. If you count as a refugee, your life will be much better in the future. This action has little impact on the warriors. It can be said to be a win-win situation. There is still time before the banquet. In the restaurant in Qingsongcheng, the team has prepared a good room for Su Chen. Su Chen and everyone also accepted this kindness and went to rest. After Su Chen left, the noise began to start in front of the city lord''s mansion. These people finally got louder in the discussion about Su Chen. The spectators and people walked towards the teahouse and wine shops in the city. What I saw today is enough for them to chat for a long time. There are many people who have not come to watch the scene, and they can brag about it in front of them. During the competition, many people stood on Gong Zhenye''s side. Help him and Duan Hanchuan ridicule Su Chen. But at this moment, ridicule has become a sought after. They have transformed into Su Chen''s followers and began to talk about Su Chen''s courage today. Many of the other warriors were still standing in front of the city lord''s mansion. All my heart was a little shaken. This competition was completely beyond expectations. "This Su Chen, has he entered the Tianzong realm? So many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm are so embarrassed under his hands." Next to him, some warriors who had fought with Su Chen before shook their heads slightly. I can clearly feel that the strength he used is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Its just that there is a mystery that I cant see through and touch in one move. After one person finished speaking, another middle-aged man answered. "With so many people fighting, this young man''s move is the most ugly to see. I even feel that he is still hiding a lot of strength. Many people were looking at Gong Zhenye while talking. I want him to give some opinions. While hesitating, Gong Zhenye sighed. What can I say if my skills are not as good as others? After entering the realm of Tianzong, all his moves can be cracked. Everyone here agreed with this statement. But in fact, for Su Chen, the realm of Tianzong is still far from that. All news began to spread in Qingsong City after this competition. It is said that a young genius appeared in the Jinjia Kingdom. In fact, the competition for the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal is to cultivate youth. But in essence, it was still a contest between this group of warriors in their forties. No matter where you are, warriors of this age are actually the mainstay. The same is true for the Great Zhou and Jin states. In his forties, he is still an age when his practice improves very quickly. But here, in this Golden Armor Country, it is a bit worse. After Su Chen returned to the wing room to settle down, the store soon delivered some more meals. These were all won by Su Chen and his friends after winning the competition, and were called "Kuijia Delicacies". That is, only those who win the championship are qualified to taste the delicacies. Su Chen called Dongfang Yong and the other two over to taste it together. While tasting, I asked them about other related situations. In the Jinjia Kingdom, the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is basically the ultimate before the age of fifty. Warriors like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan have their strength and realm that are at the top of everyone. More gaps are not in realm, but in martial arts moves. The explanations of Dongfang Yong and the other two made Su Chen have a more understanding of this area. The mainstay in his forties is only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, which is the first level of the sixth level. The warriors in this area are indeed much worse. You should know that Fu Jianyun, the top genius in the Great Zhou Dynasty, is at the peak of the sixth grade. These warriors in their forties and fifties are still the mainstay of a country and have just entered the first level of the sixth grade. Although the heart fire of the sixth grade is really hard to overcome. But this gap is indeed a bit bigger. Eat the delicacies in front of you together. Dongfang Yong and the other two were obviously a little restrained. Compared to before, the postures and tones of the three of them have changed a lot. Su Chen gave them too much shock to the three of them in the competition. After eating the "Qizhao Delicious Food" prepared by the restaurant, there will be a celebration banquet prepared by the City Lord''s Mansion later. After resting and seeing that there were still a lot of meals left, Su Chen felt that it was a bit wasteful. I spent many years of hard life in Jiang''an City, and I also disliked wastefulness. You can consume, but dont waste it. Su Chen asked the servants in the restaurant to distribute them to the poor villagers in Qingsong City. At least make the best use of the goods. At about four o''clock in the hour of You, Su Chen and a few of them went to the city lord''s mansion together. The Lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom smiled a little more when they saw Su Chen. In the past, many winning core warriors often showed off their skills and were unwilling to come. People like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye will definitely not easily appreciate their faces. But this time, Su Chen, a young warrior who shined, came. If they dont come, they wont be as easily forgiven as before. (This chapter ends) Chapter 412 【Swordsman】Destiny promotion In the past, they used to show off their airs and act arrogantly, and were called masters. Many people will also help them talk. It is said that others are qualified but have the ability but cannot come. But today, Su Chen, a young warrior who is much better than them, is completely unpretentious. Facing the city lord of Qingsong City and the imperial envoy from Jinjia Kingdom. Su Chen greeted them politely, and the name he spoke was also very respectful. Strong ability and talent. In this situation, there is still no arrogance. There were several warriors who won the competition in the past that would give them face. It would be nice to nod if you nodded in the face of their greetings. A like Duan Hanchuan, even if he did not win the competition, he did not win any honors. When we came to this banquet tonight, the city lord and the imperial envoy would definitely not give us any face. It is precisely because of these comparisons that many people present have a better impression of Su Chen. When the banquet was about to begin, no mainstay like Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye came to attend. But everyone seemed to be looking forward to their arrival at the banquet tonight. If you still have some expectations, you want to see how Su Chen should see them at the banquet. What would they say when they saw Su Chen? Refusing to come, missing the opportunity to watch the fun. During the banquet, Su Chen still communicated with everyone very kindly. Including those warriors who lost to Su Chen in other competitions. Maybe I was a little unfamiliar with Su Chen at the beginning and was uncomfortable speaking. Working about this and thinking about that. But after chatting more, everyone felt that Su Chen was easy to get along with. Compared with people like Gong Zhenye and Duan Hanchuan. I dont know how much better it is. Su Chen originally wanted to learn about martial arts in this area. Every place has its own skills and characteristics. Su Chen knew that the martial arts practice here was indeed a good idea. However, it does not mean that others do not have excellent features in some aspects. Holding an apprentice''s heart is a huge help to improve growth. Many people are hiding and hiding in martial arts. If there is a significant gap in strength, others dont want to talk to you more. Lets take Gong Zhenye and others out for example. It is not that easy for young people to get some advice from them. But Su Chen was chatting with everyone, and Su Chen was willing to talk to everyone about various methods of martial arts practice and the use of martial arts. Outside the attic, the lord of Qingsong City, the owner. It is even more people who lit all the candles outside, illuminating them brightly. Some warriors go outside the attic to use their moves. After reading it, Su Chen also gave some comments, which could even be said to be a guide. Just one banquet changed Su Chen''s reputation instantly. During the daytime competition, Su Chen wanted to compete with Duan Hanchuan for that quota. At the beginning, many people were talking about joking and ridicule Su Chen. Then Su Chen won the victory and everyone knew that Su Chen had the strength and ability. But more people still support Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye. But now, everyone who came here has changed their views. Many people say that Su Chen is the most gentle and elegant warrior. The reason why Duan Hanchuan was so angry at that time showed how excessive Duan Hanchuan was. Everyone began to accuse Duan Hanchuan and Gong Zhenye of something wrong. In addition, someone apologized in front of Su Chen. He talked about his previous mistakes and his misunderstanding of Su Chen. The banquet ended until the hour of Hai. In so many years, there has never been such a lively banquet. The atmosphere is as good as today. Su Chen, the young warrior who won Gong Zhenye, gave many suggestions and suggestions from the surrounding warriors. There were no other people who asked for advice, and Su Chen casually told everyone. In terms of martial arts moves, everyone can clearly feel improvement and progress. Back at his residence, Su Chen kept thinking about the harvest tonight. As I thought before, martial arts in every area have its own advantages. And tonight, Su Chen heard something different. In this area, warriors divide martial arts techniques into multiple levels. For example, practice sword skills yourself. The essence of swordsmanship is divided into four levels. There are sharp, tough, powerful, and Tao respectively. Su Chen also felt it clearly while talking to everyone. There is indeed a mystery in it. In the Great Zhou and Jin states, a large part of various martial arts techniques rely on their own strength. In addition, the sword technique also cares a lot about the momentum. Everything seems to be based on the knife force. But from here, Su Chen noticed something. The most powerful sword technique in your hand is "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". But today, Su Chen feels that this move has improved a lot. This set of knife techniques has huge consumption every time you use. The power is also extraordinary. It can be said that it is enough to become its trump card. But its extraordinary power does not mean that there is no possibility of further development. In fact, Su Chen can feel its disadvantages every time he uses it. This set of sword techniques has almost the center of gravity on the momentum. In the four essentials of swordsmanship, sharpness, toughness, momentum, and Tao. The three essentials of sharpness, toughness and momentum can actually go hand in hand. Apart from Tao, these three essentials are not that difficult. Thinking of this, Su Chen left the wing room under the night. Outside Qingsong City, start practicing these three key points. The long sword was swung out, and the Taixiao sword rushed towards the hillside in front of him. Su Chen tried to slash forward with sharp breath. The blade is fierce and fierce, bursting out at this moment. Compared to the past, Taixiao''s sword is too heavy. It can be said that it is a means to crush the opponent with power. But if the opponent is strong, the impact of the Taixiao sword potential energy is also very limited. This is particularly obvious when I attacked the warriors in Wulan Villa. Facing the guards of Wulan Villa. I was attacking secretly and several destiny activated. But even so, he couldn''t attack them with just one move. Only after today''s talk, Su Chen understood where his problem was. In the spring season, the outside of Qingsong City is extremely quiet. At this moment, you can hear the sound of Su Chen waving his long sword. After practicing for more than half an hour, Su Chen felt that he could touch the keenness. In a hesitation, he activated the destiny of [Swordsman] and continued to practice. Now that Su Chen is studying and improving, he will first understand it by himself. Touch it with your own heart. People who blindly seek to improve their skills can achieve improvements but cannot go too far. There is still half a month left before the competition between many countries. A night passed, Su Chen did not leave, and continued to practice outside the city. From night, I practiced until the afternoon. The next moment, a small word appeared in front of me again. [The blade is like frost, swallowing mountains and rivers, and with a righteous heart, control the sharp blade, and the destiny is promoted: Sword Spirit] [Blade Spirit: greatly improves the compatibility of sword and weapon, greatly improves the efficiency of sword skills mastery, greatly improves the strength of sword skills, and greatly improves the understanding of sword skills] Su Chen thought about it carefully and found that he had not been promoted for a long time. Previously, Su Chen thought that his strength was not strong enough. Perhaps the destiny you can get at this stage is at most. But the truth is that I have not touched the deeper Tao. For example, today, I have a step closer to my understanding of swordsmanship, and my destiny has been improved. Look at the destiny you have obtained carefully. Sword Spirit Various improvements have been called significant improvements. As hesitated, Su Chen waved his long sword again. Taixiao sword force! The surging breath rushed forward, and a ravine several feet deep had appeared on the hillside in the distance. Not wanting to attract attention, Su Chen has restrained himself from using this move. But the surging pressure still shocked Su Chen. [Sword Spirit] The improvement of destiny exceeded Su Chen''s prediction. Especially the article improving weapon fit. Su Chens previous understanding of this was not clear enough. But at this moment, I finally understood its specific performance. Every move in "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" is very energy-consuming and physically exhausting. But after being promoted to [Sword Spirit], the weapon fit has been greatly improved. I used this move and it felt a little light and relaxed. Compared to before, Su Chen felt that this could allow him to use the first two tricks of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy" more frequently. It seems that I should continue to practice the next few moves of "Nine-Dao Sword Strategy". That night, Su Chen returned to the restaurant in Qingsong City. I heard from Dongfang Yong that there are more people visiting him today than before. Especially after the banquet last night, more people highly praised themselves. Especially the Lord of Qingsong City, and Lord Zhang from the capital. They both said good things about you, Brother Su. All kinds of praise, I dont know, and I say that they have taken Brother Su and you have any benefits. While talking with a smile, Su Chen heard that there were people coming to find him in Qingsong City. I want to discuss martial arts with myself. Dongfang Yong thought that Su Chen did not show up today, but was deliberately hiding from the people in Qingsong City. But unexpectedly, Su Chen actually organized another conversation with him. Just tonight, everyone talked about martial arts practice together. Hearing this, Dongfang Yong and others were very unexpected. This kind of conversation will definitely bring great benefits to others. But it is really hard to say how much Su Chen can get. Such actions really give people a feeling of selflessness. In fact, Su Chen felt that these conversations would be very meaningful. I am not a warrior in their area. I have many ways of practicing and routes, all of which are different from them. Use this conversation, I will definitely gain a lot. After Dongfang Yong told the news, the city lord of Qingsong City directly contributed his city lord''s mansion. Let everyone discuss and discuss in his city lord''s mansion. The city lords mansion also brought some delicious dishes from time to time for everyone to eat. We talked about it from the hour of You to the hour of Hai. Today''s rally is about to end, and at the last moment, everyone started to talk about some idle things. As he was talking, someone mentioned a serious matter. It is news about the competition for the secret realm. Everyone was surprised when they heard Su Chen say that he was completely unaware of the situation. Brother Su really didnt hear it at all? This may be a little troublesome. Gong Zhenye''s senior sister was promoted to the Tianzong realm last year. And she is only forty-nine years old this year. The peak of the Heavenly King Realm is the first level of the sixth level. After the first entry into the Tianzong realm, it is most likely that it will be at most the strength of the sixth grade middle realm. The strength level is better than myself, and I feel that there is nothing to worry about. "So, the imperial court of the Jinjia Kingdom is going to invite her to help? In order to invite her, do you need to give Gong Zhenye some benefits? Su Chen gave two guesses. Hearing this, the young warrior who was speaking shook his head helplessly. If this is the case, it will not have much impact. If you dont invite it, you wont be invited. After all, there are only a few powerful people in the Tianzong realm under the age of fifty. They have said that they will not compete in this year''s competition. But she seemed dissatisfied and said she wanted to help Yushan Kingdom. so." Hearing this, Su Chen still had no worries. First, there is still a lot of my own strength left. When fighting with them, even when facing Gong Zhenye''s full strength, he still left a lot of spare energy. Faced with his senior sister, there was not much worry. Secondly, it seems that it is not my turn to worry about this. "The court of the Golden Armor State should have a lot of complaints about her, right? If you help other countries like this, wont the imperial court of the Golden Armor Kingdom put pressure on her? Hearing Su Chen''s words, many people around him shook their heads at the same time. There seem to be quite a few people who know Gong Zhenyes senior sister. This senior sister of Gong Zhenye was once the royal princess. I have been in the palace for many years and have even suffered a lot of frame-ups. I have never been very close to the royal family and the imperial court. But no one expected that Cao Yan''er was extremely talented in practicing. With this relationship, it would be nice for the court to prevent her from going against the Jinjia Kingdom." After one person finished speaking, another person next to him also came to remind Su Chen. There is a rumor that Gong Zhenye was suppressed by Brother Su that day. He lay on the ground and fell down, making him lose face. Even, it seems to have damaged the mood. His senior sister, I heard she was coming to seek justice. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled. "Just? What kind of justice? Didnt Gong Zhenye take the initiative to fall down? If he wants to deal with me, I can only use this method to deal with him. There is nothing to say, just do whatever you should do. Su Chen didn''t care much about this Cao Yan''er. During this period of time, I have paid close attention to my own strength. Integrate what you hear and see. Waiting for the official start of the competition with peace of mind. There are ten days left before the competition. The lord of Qingsong City came to find Su Chen, and nothing unexpected happened, that is, he would talk about this matter. "Actually, this matter is not much trouble. Su Chen, just be convinced and say a few good things to her. He doesn''t care much about Cao Yan''er, other people and things. Only Gong Zhenye is different. Hearing these persuasions, Su Chen still shook his head and smiled. "If it was really that simple, the city lord wouldn''t have traveled in person, right? I was not interested in going there. What should she do? Let her go. Seeing Su Chen''s tough words, the face of the city lord of Qingsong City was even more ugly. "What the court means is that you must go and apologize." (The end of this chapter) Chapter 515 Su Chen takes action! This is a very advanced skill at Wulan Villa. You need to see clearly and control accurately. If you cannot control yourself accurately and rashly hurt yourself, you may be seriously injured. It is very likely to make yourself faint directly. There are so many people in Wulan Villa, and there are very few young disciples who have such skills. Being forced to use this trick routine means that Che Yanchang has taken this competition very seriously. The spear in his hand showed up. This time, Che Yanchang was not ready to dodge. Mountains and seas are overturned, and the sky and earth are broken. Che Yanchang saw the gap and Chang Gun was fighting with Liu Siyun. I can be injured, but she, Liu Siyun, must also be injured. Those who dont understand the moves of Wulan Villa are already saying that Che Yanchang lost. It can be seen that this is Che Yanchang''s method. The elders on Taihe Sect and Elder Wang Shanlin and others looked solemn. The competition between the two young disciples in front of them even made them feel some illusion. This illusion made them feel that they were not watching two young people fight. But the two elders'' strong men are fighting. Both sides were very calm, without any extra moves, without any mistakes. It feels like, except for Qiu Ruoshuang, a rare rare genius. What the two of them can do in front of them is basically the limit of the younger generation. At this moment, Che Yanchang''s waist was injured. He controlled it very well, these were skin trauma, and for him, it would not take long to recover. Taking this opportunity, he finally found a mobile phone. The spear was cut sideways, like a natural chasm sitting towards the river. But this attack was actually avoided by Liu Siyun. The opportunity I found at the price of injury still failed. Liu Siyun stood in the distance holding the sword, looking calm. She saw through Che Yanchang''s ideas and ways. Blood dripped between the waist, and the battle between the two seemed to be decided. The surroundings were quiet. Today''s martial arts competition result was somewhat unexpected. The top young disciples of the Jin sect like Wulan Villa seem to be quite different from Liu Siyun. Concentrating his mind and qi, Che Yanchang seemed to be angry. He still wanted to do something, but he was not convinced. But this time, Fan Chengyan''s confidant servant stood up. "Yanchang, are you going to fight for your life? If you lose, you lose. When you need to be convinced, you must be convinced. Go back and calm down and practice hard to catch up. After being said like this, Che Yanchang''s face looked ugly, but he still put down his hand. "So, this competition qualification belongs to me, right?" Liu Siyun looked at Che Yanchang and asked softly. The result in front of him made Che Yanchang feel a little uncomfortable, but he also recovered for a moment. "Fairy Siyun won, and I, Che Yanchang, did what I said, and the qualification for this fight will naturally belong to the fairy. Senior Brother Jun is so lucky, although his strength is not outstanding. But it is really enviable that it can be favored by Siyun Fairy. Che Yanchang''s words were about giving in to Liu Siyun. But he was casually speaking, but he derogated Jun Han. When Jun Han heard this, he was already in a state of confusion and there was a lot of mud and sand in his heart. The key is that this kind of remark is also recognized by others. In the eyes of others, the title of his senior brother may be based on Liu Siyun. If Su Chen hadn''t attacked him and caused him to suffer such a considerable injury, he would have been hiding it. Jun Han couldn''t say anything about his pain. Liu Siyun''s approach is harmful to him but not beneficial. No matter whether she wins or loses, Jun Han can''t get any benefits. Che Yanchang looked at the other junior brothers and sisters, waved his hand and asked them to retreat. He is also preparing to leave the field of the fight. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at Su Chen with a sneer on his face. I probably didnt expect it? I finally found some of our information and learned some of our details. As a result, this opportunity for the competition was taken away by Fairy Siyun. You should be panicked, right? As he spoke, Che Yanchang retreated. After saying this, it seemed that it had not been said enough. People who reveal our information should be as annoyed and regretful as you. But I can tell you something. In fact, the results are the same in the end. Whether it is Fairy Siyun''s move or the disciples of our Wulan Villa, your fate will be similar. In addition, I want to thank you. My Che Yanchang, I wanted to fight with Fairy Siyun a long time ago. Thank you for the opportunity. After saying that, Che Yanchang also returned to the crowd at Wulan Villa. He felt that this trip was worth it. Not only did he solve the problem of Su Chen, he also got a chance to fight with Liu Siyun. Losing is indeed losing. Che Yanchang felt very uncomfortable at that time. But after thinking about it, I feel much better. At least this competition really gave him some motivation. During these times, he became a little arrogant. Now that you are young, you will know yourself, which will make you stronger. In the center of the venue, Liu Siyun held a sword in her hand and her body was light and she was in the air. Everyone looked at her and Su Chen. In the eyes of others, this is even more a battle between immortals and mortals. Su Chen was very outstanding, from Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, and then to Jin State. Along the way, Su Chen''s performance has always exceeded expectations. But no matter how outstanding his previous performance was, it was meaningless in front of top disciples like Liu Siyun. Su Chen. Behind him, Mr. Ouyang was a little worried. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Shang Xuan Zhenren. Zhang Xuan Zhenren is very clear that the other party will definitely not understand the people in Tiangang City. Elder Wang Shanlin also nodded. With the identity of Taihe Sect, he speaks a little more. Everyone, Su Chens response seems to be a disciple of Wulan Villa. The Liu family suddenly inserted it, isnt it very lawful? Hearing Elder Wang Shanlin''s words, Sun Xuerong, the leader, smiled. "If you think it''s not appropriate, you can fight with this friend and then fight with our disciples from Wulan Villa. Okay, it''s just a farce. Could it be that if he competes with the core disciple of Wulan Villa, he will have the possibility of victory? Speaking of which, Liu Siyun had fought with Yanchang and was consumed a little. If you want to be greedy for cheap things, you should not delay any more. Sun Xuerong''s words always felt contemptuous and ridiculous in her tone. Or to put it more clearly, it is more like a feeling of pride. She really hated Su Chen. This kind of hatred has been exposed since Su Chen showed his strength in Tiangang City. Today, we can finally see Su Chen feel uncomfortable. And, with Su Chen being dealt with, she can also go up and go. Sun Xuerong is now in Wulan Villa and is an elder on the edge of the outer edge. Not to mention controlling resources, you cant get much stuff yourself. She arranged this plan. Wulan Villa actually encountered a lot of trouble because of Su Chen. This time she helped solve the problem, which proved her own value to Fan Chengyan. Plus Fan Chengyans previous promises. After this matter is done, she will go to her Fan Chengyans core circle. In the competition venue. Liu Siyun''s eyes kept looking at Su Chen. She actually doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Behind her was the huge Liu family leaning against her. In addition, she is still young and has reasons to protect her for being young and frivolous. Even if you do things too much, it can be explained. No matter who will persuade her today, she will not stop her attack on Su Chen. Besides, the Liu family members she brought did not intend to persuade her. Who is Su Chen? These Liu family members should have no impression of them at all. Seeing that his opponent seemed to have been settled. Su Chen also took a few steps forward. One question, Wulan Villa gave her the qualification. If she loses, is it considered that Wulan Villa lost? Can the promises I made before keep? Su Chen looked at the people in Wulan Villa and asked them about this statement. These disciples from Wulan Villa were speechless when they saw Su Chen still asking about these questions. They dont understand why Su Chen asked such a question. Do they really think he has the possibility of winning? Che Yanchang took a few steps forward. As long as you win Fairy Siyun, our Wulan Villa will think that you won us too. As long as you win, your grudges will be eliminated. The treasure mountain forest jade we brought naturally can be considered a loss to you. There are other questions, and I suggest you come and ask after you win. In the venue, Liu Siyun also moved her position directly to block Su Chen''s view. She felt that Su Chen was delaying time. She didn''t have the interest to let Su Chen continue to waste her time and energy. I told Jun Han that if anyone hurts him, I will ask the other party to repay him a hundred times. I will give you the injuries you deserve. I wont take your life, but if you cant stand it, you wont blame others. When Liu Siyun was speaking, her eyes looked at Jun Han again. She seemed to be asking Junhan to see how good she is. But Jun Han was helpless. What he wanted was Su Chen to defeat him, Che Yanchang and the others. After Su Chen defeats Che Yanchang, she will take action and kill Su Chen. What''s the use of her winning Cha Yanchang like this and winning Su Chen again? How to prove that Jun Han is capable? Under the eyes of everyone, Su Chen took action first. The long sword in his hand came forward. Su Chen knew very well that when facing himself, Liu Siyun would not be as tempted as before. In her eyes, she should not be the opponent who can match her. Although Che Yanchang lost to her, she still recognized Che Yanchang''s strength. But I am different. The long sword starts. Liu Siyun''s body was flashing, and the Liu family''s extremely fast body movements were used at this moment. No temptation. The first move to start is to prepare to severely damage Su Chen. Testing moves usually have a very obvious characteristic, that is, they will leave a way out for themselves. Liu Siyun''s move obviously did not leave a way out for herself. Or, face the opponent''s counterattack. She threw herself into a troublesome situation. In her perception, Su Chen shouldnt and cannot fight back. The next moment, her sword edge did not hurt Su Chen. On the contrary, Su Chen''s long sword approached her, and the blade attacked east and west. This is the most commonly used method of Su Chen in the past, the way of integrating virtual and real. Liu Siyun, who thought she was winning, was a little uncomfortable by Su Chen''s first move. But she avoided it. She did have something in her body movement, which slightly widened the distance. This confrontation ended in an instant. There was no result that many people predicted, and Su Chen was injured in one move and his life was lost. It seems that Liu Siyun has suffered a secret loss. The result in front of us made many people frown. Especially the people at Wulan Villa, this surprised them very much. Among them, Jun Han was also surprised, but he and others still had some areas. He felt a little happy when he saw this. Even praying to Su Chen. As the party involved, Liu Siyun was a little more serious. Its no longer the casual mood at the beginning. Su Chen''s counterattack just now made her feel that Su Chen didn''t seem that bad. Without hesitation, Liu Siyun slashed out the long sword in her hand again. Body skills contrast with sword skills. The sharpness of the sword was like entangling her entire body. There are almost no flaws all over my body. The degree of integration of body skills and sword skills is extremely high. When this move was just used, Che Yanchang did not successfully respond. Even though I fought back at the cost of injury, I still failed in the end. I was injured, but I didn''t meet Liu Siyun at all. But Su Chen could already understand her moves. The sword technique is sharp and the sharpness is woven into a sword flower. If you are chased by her body, you will be injured by this move. It seems extremely difficult to deal with, but when the body and sword skills are integrated, new loopholes are created. Langxiaos sword force! Su Chen didn''t even look at how to crack the fusion of her moves. Just deal with her swordsmanship or body skills. Heres the trick, deal with one of them. If the sword technique is hindered, the body technique must be changed accordingly to cater to the obstructed sword technique. The originally harmonious moves revealed a very obvious flaw at this time. The third level of Xingyun Step is used, and Su Chen also does this. Use the sword move directly to meet her sword move. In the competition venue, no one expected that such a result would be. Everyone knows that Su Chen has the fifth-grade strength. However, there should be a big gap between warriors and warriors between fifth-level realms. Liu Siyun should be completely crushed in front of Su Chen, and she should have won the opponent with one blow without any suspense. But the scene in front of them made them feel like they were looking at something. The Langxiao sword force directly made Liu Siyun''s sword moves chaotic, and her body and steps chaotic, and the sword moves also started. Liu Siyun, who seemed impossible to lose, once again fell into a disadvantage. Su Chen''s sword is fierce and has agility. The use of Xingyun Steps is not inferior to Liu Siyun''s family-born body technique! Logically, Su Chen should not be able to keep up at all The swords fought against each other, and the sword was at a disadvantage. Originally, I was just a little serious. The pressure continues to increase, and I even feel that I may be injured. Liu Siyun''s face turned slightly blue, and her hands holding the sword seemed to be harder. The seriousness on his face has begun to become serious. She, Liu Siyun, is ready to do her best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 521 Accountability at Wulan Villa All the way forward, Su Chen went directly to the small town where he collected the letters. The news Zhu Minggong gave to himself will be delivered here regularly. And at this time, the people from Wulan Villa finally returned to the sect. Che Yanchang and others had low morale along the way. This time I went there, not only did the matter not be completed, but I also gave the villa all my shame. Putting aside these, their own mentality has also changed a lot. These confident prides of heaven have suffered a heavy blow to their confidence. Many people have some random thoughts and are overly worried. On the way back, there were obviously powerful people in the realm of transformation all the way. And so many people along the way, they walked together and took care of each other. Normally, I know that there will be no danger. Even if Su Chen was determined to attack them, he would not choose this time. However, these disciples in Wulan Villa have this anxiety. Walking on the road, it seems that Su Chen would jump out of a secret place at any time and severely hurt them. The spread of this emotion not only makes everyone slow down. The condition of the disciples is getting worse and worse. There are also more and more complaints about Fan Chengyan. At first, I was talking in a low voice and discussing. It will be different from the future, the sound is getting louder and louder and less hidden. Even if Fan Chengyans confidant guards heard it, they didnt care. Apart from complaining, the most emotion is regret. More disciples regretted following this journey. If you dont come with me, you dont have to be so worried now. Various reasons gathered together, causing a team of people to be very slow. Su Chen was almost at his destination in Jin State, and they had just arrived. After arriving at Wulan Villa, as Fan Chengyan''s confidant, the guard immediately went to report to Fan Chengyan. The general news was that we had arrived at Wulan Villa seven days ago. Fan Chengyan already knew the final result. The content of the report in this past report is naturally not the same result. But the specific situation and details. In the courtyard, not only Fan Chengyan is there today, but also her two disciples. Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. After Xuanying was injured by Su Chen at the conference, the Sang family should have spent a lot of effort to help him. It has been more than a year since Sang Moyuan''s injuries have recovered a lot. But in martial arts practice, we still have to slow down. In the yard, the master and apprentice looked at the guards in front of them, their faces were calm. "Are you sure that Su Chen won Liu Siyun by relying on his hard strength? Really not wrong? He did not use other weird tricks? Fan Chengyan looked at the trusted guard in front of her, and she believed what the guard said. Its just that this result made her a little unbelievable. Since receiving the news, Fan Chengyan has always had doubts in her heart. Waiting for everyone to come back, she wants to ask in detail. Now that people are waiting for them to come back, the result is still the same. Elder, I witnessed the whole process that day. At least from my eyes, Su Chen has some strength. His foundation is very solid, both in terms of swordsmanship and body skills. You cant tell which sects martial arts are, you can feel the essence of it. Fan Chengyan frowned and looked at him: "So what you mean is that that person is better than Liu Siyun by relying on real materials?" Although its a bit unbelievable, it seems to be the truth in my subordinates. If this Su Chen wants to solve it, it is best to solve it as soon as possible. In the future, greater variables may arise. Fan Chengyans close guard in front of him couldnt help but say these words. The situation is still described in detail below. Elder, Liu Siyun was also seriously injured this time. Judging from her move, it is not impossible to see that she deliberately concealed her and deliberately lost the competition. From a variety of conditions, Su Chen is really not simple. Fan Chengyan frowned and couldn''t help looking at Sang Moyuan. Now it seems that Su Chen''s performance is completely different from what Sang Moyuan described at the time. It can even be said that there is no connection between each other and it is impossible to tell that they are the same person. If your confidant doesnt have a description, it will be a very terrible consequence. This shows that Su Chen''s improvement speed was so fast that they unexpectedly did not expect it. Where is Sun Xuerong? Why didnt she come to report the news? Elder Sun has not come back, she wants to find Su Chens trace in Zhou State. If you dont find it, you wont come back. Hearing this answer, Fan Chengyan snorted lightly. "She still has some brains and knows that she will not have the best results when she comes back this time. The interests that I boasted about before this elder. What did you say to Su Chen thoroughly understand. Now it seems that she knows nothing about Su Chen at all. Since you haven''t come back, don''t worry about her. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and asked her trusted guards to go down to rest. I was tired even after running all the way. She stood in this position and knew how to win people''s hearts. In the yard, there are only three masters and apprentices of Fan Chengyan. After looking at Sang Moyuan, Fan Chengyan did not preach him. It seems that this elder is going to be scolded. I''m afraid many disciples in the villa will be affected by these things this time. The owner of the manor and several other elders are afraid that they will throw all the blame on me. Hearing his master''s words, Sang Moyuan stood up to answer the conversation this time. "It''s all bad for disciples. If I had worked hard at the beginning, I would just get rid of him. It wont end up like this today. Its all Mo Yuans fault. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan, and she nodded this time. In the eyes of our teacher, you are indeed wrong. But your mistake was not that you didnt solve it at the beginning. All of these are understandable, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Your mistake is that your own strength is actually being caught up by Su Chen. Do you know? His kind of thing that runs around and is like a mouse, has caught up with you. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan and when she mentioned this, she was really angry. Su Chen''s strength now has completely surpassed Sang Moyuan. He, a junior of the Sang family, is also her disciple of Fan Chengyan. The promotion speed is even lower than that of Su Chen, a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. "The path of martial artists'' cultivation should not be decadent or lazy. If you can continue to work hard, you will not have the results today. Starting today, I will make stricter requirements for you and Liuzheng. A maximum rest time per day, and all other time must be used for practice. Fan Chengyan''s words made both the senior brother and sister embarrassed. But this time, Fan Chengyan did not compromise anymore. "You two take a good look at it yourself. Under the current circumstances, even the cat and the dog can surpass you. I am lazy and relaxed now, but I will be embarrassed in the future. As you like, anyway, you have not made any progress in your practice, and it is not my only face to lose. The sects behind you will also be embarrassed, I am not worried. Fan Chengyan said something, and she was already a little choking about the two of them. Seeing this, Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng looked at each other and their expressions became a little serious. Dont worry, Master, my senior brother and I will definitely live up to our high expectations. In the future, please ask the teacher to strictly demand the dignity. Mo Liuzheng''s serious reply finally made Fan Chengyan feel a little more comfortable. If you two can strictly demand yourself in the future because of this. Then I dont think this is all a bad thing. Looking back now, Su Chen from that poor place can reach your current level. What reason do you have to do not fight? Before entering the realm of transformation, there was not much requirement for the talent potential of warriors. Su Chens talent is obviously very ordinary. But he dares to work hard and knows how to work hard. He knows that stupid birds fly first and fools should work harder. So I will temporarily compare you talented disciples. Let go of some arrogance in your heart. Fan Chengyan is usually busy and it is rare to have a heart-to-heart talk with her two disciples like this. It seems that this kind of conversation does have some effect. "If you have the chance to capture Su Chen, I won''t take his life first. Mo Yuan, I will let you fight him. Until you can win him. "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, just work hard and make your basic skills solid. Dont end up, even such a rat character cant handle it. While speaking, a servant came outside the courtyard to deliver the message. "No surprise, I should have gone to ask questions." Fan Chengyan looked at the two disciples and said helplessly. The three of them walked out of the yard together. The person who came to pass the message was indeed a follower under the owner of the manor. I just came to ask her to go to the side palace to discuss things. As for what to do, this entourage didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t say it, she could guess it. It must be Su Chens case. "You practice yourself. I''ll talk to the owner and the owner about the specific situation. Let''s talk about it when you come back." At this moment, the core elders of Wulan Villa have not arrived yet. After coming to the side hall, Fan Chengyan was left aside. Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, is still having a secret conversation with the people below. Before he finished talking, he called Fan Chengyan over. From this we can also see that the owner of the manor was a little irritated. After waiting for nearly an hour, Fan Chengyan finally met his own owner in the side hall. And there were several other core elders who followed Hao Yuan. It seems that everyone else followed Hao Yuan to understand the situation. Only her, Fan Chengyan, was released alone. This feeling of being isolated made Fan Chengyan feel a little uncomfortable. In the side hall, including the owner of the manor Hao Yuan, all six core senior executives of Wulan Villa have arrived. "Did Elder Fan know about sending people to Zhou State?" As the elder Dong on the right, he spoke first, his tone was a little cold and he couldn''t hear the bias in his words. "We have a general understanding. Let''s just say whatever the owner and the elders want to say. There is no need to hide it. If you want to investigate any problem, just put it on me. Fan Chengyan spoke, but before others blamed her, she had already started to complain. Hearing her words, Elder Dong continued to speak just now. "Elder Fan has this attitude every time he causes some trouble. But can this attitude evade accountability? As soon as this came out, it was basically said that it was not intended to let Fan Chengyan get out of it. Escape from accountability? What can I escape? Could it be that this matter is all my responsibility? Hearing this, Fan Chengyan seemed to be angry all of a sudden. Can we blame this? I have told Elder Fan before that you should not attack the forces of Zhou. After saying so many times, I promised it well, but in the end, how much did Elder Fan do? Lets not mention these for now, just talk about the past. The young man even faced the challenge, but he still didn''t solve it. He also lost all his face before passing through a group of sects. There are even sect leaders from other sects who write letters to the owner of the manor. We said that our Wulan Villa lacks credibility and will reconsider the situation when we interact with us in the future. Look at what you all do! Fan Chengyan''s face looked a little ugly. It really embarrassed her when she mentioned this place. When her confidant came to report the situation before, she wanted to scold people. But when he saw that Sun Xuerong didn''t come, he finally suppressed her. Fan Chengyan did explain this to them at that time. If something really happens, if you give up, you will take action to solve Su Chen directly. But she never expected that Sun Xuerong and everyone would do this. But he didn''t hurt Su Chen at all, and he trapped himself in the formation and was watched like a fool. The people in Wulan Villa are now questioned by others abilities. A sneak attack on a young man was trapped by someone else in advance. Being watched. It took two days to get out of it. Think about it, how embarrassing it would be. Elder Dong said these words, Fan Chengyan didn''t know how to refute them. She really feels embarrassing in these situations. She, Fan Chengyan, is domineering and arrogant in dealing with things, and values ??face. But this incident really hurts all the face. "I have scolded the people below for this matter, I will find a way." Fan Chengyan''s attitude was slightly weaker. Please take these out, she really has no reason to argue. "Can you find a way? Elder Fan, what will you think of? The current situation is that the crisis has not been resolved. Su Chen was still wandering outside, like an uncatchable ghost. Maybe when will we come up and kill us. Go and see what kind of mentality the young disciples in the villa have about this. Nowadays, many disciples refuse to go out for training. All stayed in the villa. In addition, how can we make up for these damaged reputations in Wulan Villa? It is very easy to damage something like credibility, but if you want to build it up, it is a skill to replenish the sky! Fan Chengyan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t answer. It would be okay if Su Chen was solved. But the reputation was lost and the matter was not done well. At present, we can only blame Sun Xuerong. Originally, she was not deeply involved with our Wulan Villa and was a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. It was just said that she had just made a temporary decision and had nothing to do with us. If something goes wrong, someone will definitely take the blame. Sun Xuerong is very self-aware. The blame will be on her in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534 News came, Taihe Zong Yanyou’s criticism Before he could criticize, Yan You spoke first. Sect Master, we told you more than a month ago, and it was very direct at that time. Su Xing is a talented person and has a talent in elixirs, which is even better than the core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace! I insist on letting you see it again and wait! Although Yan You is a core pharmacist, this is the first time he dares to complain in front of his sect leader like this. The daughter of the yellow flowers has become an old woman, and the pavilions and towers have become ruins. I dont know what you are thinking about, the sect leader. After Yan You complained, Wang Shanlin next to him continued to complain. The tone is still very rude. After Wang Shanlin finished speaking, Qin Wei next to him even wanted to say some criticism. Seeing that he was about to move, Chai Yongshan had already stood up and reached out to interrupt him. "You three are going to come together today, right? What are you not to talk about slowly? Shang Su has given you so much benefits, so he came to lobby again. He now has a rebuke and order on his back, and Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not let him go so easily. Our rash contact with him will only make the sect feel uncomfortable. As the elder of Taihe Sect, can''t you see these situations? Chai Yongshan''s scolding seemed to have not said enough. As a senior sect, I dont know any rules at all, how to manage the people below. In Su Xing''s current situation, as long as we show kindness to him, he will immediately lean over. So what if you observe again? If he encounters danger and cannot protect himself, it is his own problem. Chai Yongshan''s words basically explained the ideas of the senior leaders of Taihe Sect clearly. But when Wang Shanlin and the other two heard him say this, they had no intention of reflection. Instead, he snorted twice, making Chai Yongshan angry. Sect Master, dont always take things so simply. The last time Su Xing was stolen by Zhu Minggong, you blamed us. Our child is blamed for knowing too little, and after understanding it, he reported it too slowly. This time, we told you so long in advance. Why do you still delay so much? Wang Shanlin''s words were full of blame for the senior officials of Taihe Sect. After he finished speaking, Yan You answered again. Sect Master, if you think what the elder of the Shanlin said is biased. Then, what I, an alchemist, said, has no reference value? My subordinates told you that Su Xing has excellent elixir skills. He can even refine pills of the level of Baiyu Qionghua Pill. After Yan You finished speaking, this time, several other core elders stood up. You young elders should be calm in your work and carefully distinguish what you hear and see. Think about it carefully. If he really has this ability, would Zhu Minggong get into this situation with him? You are right. Many times we have to peel off the appearance and look at the deeper reasons. This will not be deceived. In the side hall, several elders were still teaching Wang Shanlin and the other two a lesson. Seeing their attitude, Wang Shanlin didn''t hesitate and looked at Yan You. Yan You handed a piece of intelligence to the sect leader of his family. It is actually not surprising that the relevant information came to Yan You first. Yan You is the owner of Taihe Sect Pharmacy Firm. All news related to elixir affairs was passed to the pharmacy workshop. The senior executives of Taihe Sect have no time to pay attention to the matters in the alchemy. What happened at this Elixir Exhibition is of course related to elixirs. After being sent to Taihe Sect, the first person I saw was naturally the owner of the Pharmacy Shop. After seeing these, Yan You immediately found Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. After the three of them returned from Tiangang City, they had already reported the relevant situation to their sect leader. Originally, Su Chen was still facing many dangers and troubles. The Qilou and Liuli Pavilion accused them of stealing their refining techniques. In conjunction with Wulan Villa to target the suppression, there is a possibility that it will be even rejected by the entire Jin State. Help will be given in this case. That is a timely help. If Taihe Sect is worried and has concerns, he can actually help him privately. Low-key communication, other sects dont know about it, and it wont have much impact. But by dragging it like this, I finally dragged it all away. Chai Yongshan looked at the news delivered by Yan You. The more you look down, the ugly his face becomes. The other elders around him also felt something was wrong when they saw the expression of their sect leader. The expression then became serious and serious. These news. "The news is very certain. There were many people present at that time, and I''m afraid there were more than a thousand people who saw it." Yan You guessed what his sect was asking. The answer was given first. Chai Yongshan''s expression was not as chaezed as before. He handed the letter in his hand to other elders around him. Looking at Yan You and Wang Shanlin, his brows were already frowning and unable to relax. "Is this Su Xing really that great skill? Even the Golden Cicada Pill can be made. Chai Yongshan even felt a little bit of self-blame when he said this. Sect Master, we have told you before. We and Zhu Minggong have insufficient understanding of Su Xing. Even the judgments a few days ago still have problems. At that time, we thought he had the power of a master of medicine. Now, his ability to refine medicine is beyond that of the master of medicine. He can do jade elixirs that cannot be refined even if Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are combined. Yan You''s face was full of regret. He himself had underestimated Su Chen before, and at one point almost broke the good relationship that Wang Shanlin maintained. When I came back, I told my sect leader that I asked Chai Yongshan to find a way to invest some manpower and material resources to repair this relationship. The result has been delayed to the present. Outside, there are at least ten sects who want to win over their relationship with Su Xing. Not to mention whether we can obtain the techniques of refining jade elixirs from Su Xing. Just simply, it is already extremely valuable to ask for some jade elixirs from Su Chen. Master, we had a chance. Yan You''s words trembled Chai Yongshan''s heart. If they follow Yan Yous previous suggestions, they would invest in Su Chen and be Su Chens backer before these things happened. Then they have the chance to become the second Zhu Ming Palace. If Taihe Sect can master the refining techniques of jade elixirs, then the entire sect will become the only force in Jin State. "Now, do we still have a chance?" The elders around him hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but ask. They have read the news and know the whole story. Naturally, I know what Taihe Sect missed. It doesnt seem like there are too many opportunities, but I cant say anything to death. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei have a good relationship with Su Xing. Last time, Jiang Zhu and I went to ask for elixirs. The two of them have been protecting Su Xing, and they should have had some good feelings in Su Xing''s eyes. If you have the chance, you can only let Elder Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei talk to him. The slightly better news is that Su Xing doesnt have much favorable feelings for Zhu Minggong. Without Zhu Minggong competing with us, it is not impossible for us to get closer to him. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan''s expression became slightly better. At least there is still some good news, not all that kind of very bad things. Next to it, a core elder looked at Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Asked with some confusion, When did you two realize that he is so capable? Why didnt you tell us earlier? Make preparations earlier and you wont cause any trouble. Hearing this, Wang Shanlin smiled helplessly. Elder Zhang, we dont see Su Xings ability. We just think about the old feelings. We are human beings, we are sympathetic. That child has helped us a lot, and Qin Wei and I protect him, not because we know any of his potential. This answer made these senior leaders of Taihe Sect silent for a while. Love, why does this word feel a little strange? But it was this strange word that brought them a little possibility. As the sect grew bigger, the entire collective seemed to become a little cold. Wang Shanlin''s words even made Chai Yongshan, the sect leader, fall into deep thought. At this time, news has also been received from Wulan Villa. What happened at the Elixir Exhibition has been reported. And this matter is even more important in Wulan Villa. Su Chen was in Zhou Kingdom before, and was in a state of great importance to his young disciples in Wulan Villa. The younger generation of Wulan Villa has always been under the threat of sneak attacks brought by Su Chen. The threat has not been eliminated yet, and I didnt expect to receive another news about Su Chen. And this time the news shocked them even more. During this period, the younger generation in Wulan Villa almost never left the sect at will. When going out, if they were not protected by the elders of the villa, they would never go out. The emergence of this situation has led to a surge in the demand for manpower in Wulan Villa. Almost every activity requires the accompanying of the powerful man in the villa''s realm. The emergence of this situation naturally brings huge troubles and problems. As a large sect, Wulan Villa has to deal with many things every day. Everything is mixed with various interests. They cannot put all their thoughts on the younger generation. In addition, masters of the realm of transformation also need to rest and practice. Go to this point and become an elder or middle-level leader of the sect. Isnt it just to live a slightly better life? Leisure and comfortable. Have abundant resources and time. These are the reasons why warriors want to join the sect and gain a good status in it. But at present, these middle and senior executives of Wulan Villa. As long as you have a little time, everything will be arranged. If you want to calm down and practice, you can''t even take time. There are resources, but there is no chance to use them. This situation has caused a headache for the senior management of Wulan Villa. The people below have no longer reacted and complained once or twice. But the threat faced by the younger generation is also real. It is impossible to ignore it, ignore it. Now that news about Su Chen was coming, everyone suddenly discovered that Su Chen was not ambushing around Wulan Villa. Everyones previous caution wasted. But even though they knew this, they had no choice. When they heard the news, Su Chen''s location was no longer known where he went. It is very likely that they are by their side again at this moment. Not only did the threat not dissipate, but he also heard bad news related to Su Chen. Of course, the quality of the news depends on who it is targeted. For Su Chen''s, this is a good thing. Wash the dirt on your body and clarify those unreasonable false accusations. But for everyone in Wulan Villa, it was extremely bad news. Moreover, there were too many people watching the Elixirs Day Exhibition on that day. All news and channels were spreading about that day. The senior management of Wulan Villa didnt want the disciples below to know, but they couldnt stop them. How can we prevent related news from happening like this? In Wulan Villa, many disciples have very good family backgrounds. Even if Wulan Villa has blocked all the news, they have channels to obtain it. A small number of disciples know about it, and it will spread it soon, and all disciples know about it. The main hall of the villa. Originally, everyone was going to talk about the matter here today and discuss the subsequent response. All the powerful people in the realm of transformation are framed and it is difficult to do other things. This situation is not a solution. Its okay for a short period of time. If this happens for a long time, many people will make a fuss. Even the trouble was very big and very serious. This discussion meeting in the main hall has been discussed long ago. But I never expected that the bad news was outstanding the day before yesterday. Su Chen''s performance at the Elixir Exhibition, the consequences. Become the focus of todays discussion. "Everyone knows what happened at this year''s Elixirs Exhibition?" In front of the people, Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, spoke with a gloomy face. The bad things were piled up there and have not been cleared yet, but unexpectedly another one came. It seems like those unlucky things are endless and endless to solve. No one responded in the main hall. Most people''s reactions were silent, but the expression on their faces had already explained everything. The frowning of the brows all the time means that everyone feels very uncomfortable. This is normal. The original problem was not solved, and Su Chen threw a lot of problems into Wulan Villa. Then they want to have a good rest for a while, and it seems even more distant. I dont know when I can restore my leisurely days before. "Elder Fan, you should know a lot about this, right? You also talked about the cooperation with Qilou Liuli Pavilion in person. Do you have any attention? Fan Chengyan was also ugly when asked. In order to clean up the reputation of being untrustworthy in Wulan Villa, she spent a lot of effort to arrange this situation. As a result, I have given her such a result now. From this incident, this owner knows why Zhu Minggong had to protect him before. This young man holds the jade elixir in his hand. Able to refine Golden Cicada Pill using the techniques of jade elixirs. There are not twenty sects that are willing to protect him, but at least more than ten must be there, right? Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan, and the resentment in his heart was filled with his chest. If it weren''t for Fan Chengyan''s and his disciples'' arrogant and violent behavior, how could this happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 The second round of training begins Su Chen returned to the small courtyard where he lived. In my mind, I have been thinking about today''s test. The water flow behind Tianxuan Town seems to be in some special situation. So many warriors felt a great pressure after entering the pit. I haven''t experienced it, so it''s hard to say what''s weird about that water. But the experience you participated in in Tianxuan Town should be related to these waters. Su Chen couldn''t ask Taomu even if he had the doubts in his heart. Although he, a servant, has lived in Tianxuan Town for many years, how much can he know about these martial arts-related situations? Rest overnight. This afternoon, the second round of tests began. It seems that it should be to give more time to the warriors who participated in the first round of the test yesterday. The first round of tests consumed so much energy and energy. It is better to be able to rest for half a day, and it is natural to recover. But compared to other people who have received the median invitation order, the disadvantage is still very obvious. The second round of test is still below Tianxuan Waterfall. There is a plank road here, and only a small cluster of water flows through it. The second round of test is to stop on the plank road. At the beginning of the competition, the water flow on the plank road surged. The warrior standing on it, whoever can persevere to the end will win the final victory. The rules are very simple, almost no difference from the first round. Those who win today can participate in the final training. Those who can enter the second round will not give up at will as they did yesterday. Whether it is from the first round of promotion or the person who received the median invitation order. It is not easy for everyone to get this opportunity. It''s not that easy to give up. Su Chen watched the surging water flow on the plank road rushing down. For warriors, the impact of this water flow should be completely negligible. But the water flow here in Tianxuan Town is indeed different. Su Chen could see the patience on the faces of these warriors. When they encountered these currents, they seemed to be resisting all kinds of difficulties. When he first arrived in Jin State, Su Chen had visited the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with the erosion of quicksand, Su Chen saw that no one else showed such a difficult look. The younger generation of Tianxuan Valley, the top disciples are only at the fifth grade. They belong to the middle and lower sects in Jin State. Obviously, the turbulent water flow on this plank road is even greater than the threat of quicksand. The difficulty may be made in advance. The superior invitation order can directly participate in the final training. But if the final experience is too poor, I am afraid I wont get much benefit. It is indeed good to make some preparations in advance. The second round of test lasted for nearly two hours. All of the people present want to get the final qualification for training. No one was willing to give in. In the end, many people were exhausted and washed away by the turbulent water. Some people will reach out to catch others when they are washed away. Smarter and experienced ones avoid them early. In the second round of test, thirteen people were left. In addition to Su Chen, plus the superior warriors invited by the other six forces. A total of twenty people finally attended this year''s Tianxuan training. Before Su Chen returned to the courtyard to rest, he learned more about the situation from Taomu. He does not have a deep understanding of the specific mystery of his experience. I can only talk to Su Chen about some empirical situations, including what to pay attention to. Lets go to somewhere to wait tomorrow. What is the entire process of participating in the training, and so on. You cant say that these news is useless, at least you can save yourself a lot of trouble. The experience time begins tomorrow afternoon. There were 20 people participating in the entire training session, and the number was not large, so we could only be earlier. It takes more than three hours and it should be able to end before dark. Su Chen felt that their entire process was actually quite anxious. But it is not surprising at all. The experience in Tianxuan Town is only once a year. To induce the treasure land to work, you should pay some price. Because of these costs, you have to worry more about the entire experience. Time cannot be wasted, Tianxuan Town cannot drag its experience behind. Arrangement will be tomorrow afternoon, which is already the limit they can think of. One night passed by. After Su Chen took a break, he had already arrived in front of Tianxuan Waterfall again. I didnt go to the observation deck today. To participate in formal training, stand directly under the Tianxuan Waterfall. By the time Su Chen arrived, there were already many people waiting here. Those who received lower and middle invitations but did not receive the qualification for training are now standing in a distance watching. This should be considered a benefit of getting an invitation. Although he failed the test, he was able to watch it on the spot in the end. Learn from experience. Many of them will find opportunities to come next year. There were many people present, gathering together in groups of three or three. You talk one by one, and many warriors who come alone will be pulled together to talk. The warriors who were able to get the invitation order to come to Tianxuan Town have more or less backgrounds. There will never be any harm in understanding. But after Su Chen arrived here, he encountered many people pointing fingers behind his back. No one came to meet him actively. More is to become the topic of conversation in other peoples conversations. They should have known how Su Chen got the invitation order for the superior. The status and status of others who received the invitation order are completely different. Others mocked Xu Qiming, and Xu Qiming was more resentful towards Su Chen. In this case, anyone with eyes will not get close to Su Chen. When talking to Su Chen, you can see the benefits at all, but you can only see the disadvantages. While waiting, Xu Qiming stood not far away with a gloomy face. There is a middle-aged woman next to him. If Su Chen is not wrong, she should be Xu Shengying from Kim Jong-hui. After Qiu Xiyu asked herself to go to Tianxuan Town, she should be the person she was looking for. It seems that Qiu Xiyu always thought that the order for invitation to give office came from the Golden Bell Club. But in fact, Xu Shengying made some careful thoughts and asked Xu Qiming to give him his jade token. Xu Shengying''s expression was not obvious. But in her heart, she felt a little uncomfortable. In the past few days when Xu Qiming was ridiculed, she, the senior executive of the Golden Bell Club, has also been joking and teased. All senior executives are smart people. Everyone can see what Xu Shengyings previous thoughts were. I want to go further with the Qiu family and get close to the genius of the Qiu family. It is normal for this kind of idea to appear. But the layout arrangements made were a great defeat. But as senior executives, they all take care of each other''s face. In their core circle, there is no problem of making jokes or making jokes. But I wont go to sabotage and refute her Xu Shengyings face in front of young people. No one can have a smooth life. If you encounter such a situation, you will be too cruel to take advantage of the situation. Dont blame yourself for encountering trouble next time and others will fight back. The time has come. In front of Tianxuan Waterfall, an elderly man stepped forward. "Welcome to Tianxuan Town to visit Tianxuan Town. Today is the last day of Tianxuan''s experience, I will give you some simple introductions." The old man''s words do not have much nutritious content. The rules of Tianxuan Waterfall''s experience are actually very simple to say. It is from below, step by step to the top. Along the way, there are many mechanisms on the cliffs hanging by the waterfall. After pressing all the mechanisms in, walk to the top of the waterfall. At the top of here, you can see the outlet of Tianxuan Waterfall. What a warrior needs to do is to break into it against the turbulent current of water. In this outlet, the treasure land that can truly bring benefits to warriors. The experience of Tianxuan Waterfall once a year. Su Chen also heard what the old man in front of him said, and realized that this waterfall is usually dry. Only this time a waterfall will form. The mechanism on the cliff will only have some effects at this time. Only then can you touch and truly step into that treasure land. So its not because Tianxuan Town deliberately arranged the schedule so full. They are worried that the Tianxuan Waterfall will stop and dry up at any time. After listening to the explanation from the master above, Su Chen looked at the peach wood beside him and asked about some of the situation. Every year, how many people can enter that treasure land after the Tianxuan Waterfall experience. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Taomu smiled awkwardly. Young Master was joking. Its already an extremely powerful genius who can walk halfway through Tianxuan Waterfall. After 80% of the time, you will be praised by countless people. The one who can truly reach the top and enter the treasure land. It will take at least three or four years to see someone appear. Hearing this, Su Chen looked up at the high place, and I wondered what was mysterious about the turbulent waterfall. Aside from me, I saw Su Chen''s gaze always fell at that highest point. Taomu couldn''t help but persuade Su Chen. Young Master, in fact, only one person in Tianxuan Town walked to the top of Tianxuan Waterfall last year. According to the past rules. Su Chen wanted to laugh when Taomu said this. The warrior who can reach the top will appear in three or four years. So there were already such people last year, but this year I havent been able to reach the top? Is this what it means? Taomu didn''t reply, but his expression obviously wanted to tell Su Chen that this was the truth. Su Chen really wanted to tell him that the probability is not calculated in this way. He hesitated for a moment, and just smiled. The old man standing under the waterfall almost finished speaking polite words, today''s experience officially began. As the old man said. Being able to come to Tianxuan Town is a trial. Not participating in this final climb is a valuable experience. Participated and fell down halfway, which is also a precious experience. Most people experience the process of climbing, and after this process, they feel and temper themselves. No one can do it if they can truly reach the top and enter the last treasure land. This experience in participating in the process has been a great gain for everyone. The polite words have been finished, and the next step is the real experience of Tianxuan Waterfall. The most interesting competition is actually today. The previous two days were less fun. Looking at the warrior climbing up, he fell off his strength. There is actually an indescribable feeling of pleasure when falling directly from the mountainside to the valley. I saw those who won themselves down one by one in the final experience. It''s really interesting. The experience is about to begin, and the next step is to queue up. Six forces in Tianxuan Town. The people invited by each stand behind their respective forces. Although he was reluctant, Xu Qiming still walked up to Su Chen. "Please stand here." They have to do whatever the rules are. The rule set by Kim Jong-hui, he dare not disobey. Su Chen didn''t talk much nonsense with them, and stood directly on the side of the Golden Bell Society. Use the superior invitation order to choose the order of distinguished guests. Su Chen of course chose the rear to see how others performed and what they needed to pay attention to. The people from Ange were the first to start. Tianxuan Waterfall is turbulent and after seeing the tests in the previous two days. Su Chen believes that the water here should be a bit special. Before, they stayed in the water and stood firm, both of which were extremely difficult. Not to mention you have to withstand the turbulent currents and climb upwards. The first person started to come into contact with the water flow, and his expression began to change. Without hesitation, he had already started climbing. And below him, there were already guards preparing to fall down. This person who set out first still seems to have some skills. Starting relatively stable. Faced with the erosion of the water flow, he was able to obviously resist that pressure. Step by step. The condition seems to be pretty good, but it is impossible to tell that it is the state that a fifth-grade warrior should show. If there is no other situation, the body of a fifth-grade warrior should easily climb up, and there is no need to use any body movements at all. The entire waterfall is almost a hundred feet high. In this kind of mountain range with complex terrain, there is no even a waterfall hanging high. But this first person fell down without even a quarter of the climb. It seems that I haven''t grasped it firmly. The guards below caught him and sent him back. Falling from the middle, I was soaked. This way, it looks a bit embarrassing. The first person failed, followed by the second person. Everyone present saw the first person''s achievements, and many of them had a slight contemptuous smile on their faces. Obviously, the performance of this first person is really poor. There were also people in the crowd who made comments. Just commented in front of the person who just participated in the training. The basic skills are too poor, and once the water flows, my mind is washed away. Rather than saying that he is not grasping it firmly, he is more stupid and knows how to move forward based on his instinct. "This is almost the case, my own strength is too different. I thought it very well, but I couldnt practice it at all. The huge difference between reality and fantasy makes people feel misty. Its not surprising that failure is not surprising. Many of the people who commented around are younger generations from six forces. That is to say, those young people who mocked Xu Qiming when Su Chen first came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547 Climb to the top Amid the jokes and jokes of everyone around, Su Chen finally began to move. There were so many people present, all looking at Su Chen with a look of jokes. Su Chen''s start is very stable. A bravely advance and move forward with peace of mind. Compared with others, Su Chen''s start is not fast, and he still focuses on stability. In fact, at this moment, Su Chen was already familiar with the impact of this turbulent water flow. If you want to reach this highest position, the test of the basic skills and talent potential of those who practice cultivation is still the test. Faced with the pressure of the aura caused by this flow of water, it depends on one''s own hard power to resist everything. Like Xu Qiming, climbing up with skills can indeed bring some improvement. But it will only bring some improvements and will not bring fundamental changes. Su Chen has already started to take action. There are more and more comments around. After learning that Su Chen had no identity background, more people were discussing it than before. The previous warriors who participated in the training may have different backgrounds. Except for people from six forces who will comment, others will not say anything bad to each other. But Su Chen has no problem, and it has been confirmed that Su Chen is not a stakeholder. The only way to get this invitation to the superior is to have a good relationship with Qiuxiyu. It can be said that the relationship has been broken several times. Be good friends with Qiuxiyu, but I have nothing to do with Qiu''s family. Of course, these people will not give Su Chen a face. "I feel that he started well, and he probably won''t be the one with grades." "Climb up to about 40% of the height at most." Among the crowd, the guesswork for Su Chen''s results attracted many people to agree. Many people followed up with their guesses. Su Chen''s speed of upwards was not fast, and it also gave them time to guess. Among these speculations, there are the most speculations that have reached 30% and 40% of them. Many people have given their own predictions. At first someone turned his eyes to Xu Qiming. Brother Qiming, you can also give a guess. He is the distinguished guest you invited with your superior invitation order. Although he is not qualified to comment on you, you are qualified to comment on him. The people who wanted to watch the fun all looked at Xu Qiming. And he hesitated for a while and spoke directly. "I''ve reached the sky and climbed over 30% of the height." Hearing this, the person who asked the question also smiled and began to shout loudly. "Everyone remembers their own answers. If you don''t guess it, you can ask the guessers to enjoy the feast tonight!" It is really interesting to have a lottery head in that place. And this lottery ticket does not have much pressure on everyone. All of them are people with identities, what''s wrong with asking for a banquet? Even if Tianxuan Town in the deep mountains is expensive, supplies are expensive. But for warriors of major forces, it is all small money and has no impact. At this moment, Su Chen was bathed in the torrent. The initial discomfort and pressure are gradually dissipating. When you move up every step, Su Chen also needs to press the mechanism on the cliff. This process of moving left and right to touch the mechanism. Su Chen gradually discovered the ingenuity. This is a reminder and reminder left to future generations by the predecessors who created all this. The aura triggered by the torrent is the experience left by the predecessors. If you want to truly reach the highest point, you must see through the mystery of this aura. Su Chen understood the so-called aura as a moving formation. But the aura cannot bring such a huge pressure, cannot be as powerful as the formation, and cannot last long. Perhaps in another word, it can be called a domain. It is a warrior who establishes a domain field that belongs to himself. In the realm, my thoughts are the laws of heaven, and all things follow my heart. Taomu said before that many warriors walked here. Even if you dont reach that highest point, you will gain a lot. After returning, many people''s realm has improved a little. Su Chen guessed that the reason for the progress came from here. From the understanding of aura and field. Maybe they didn''t realize it at the beginning, but when they went back and thought about it carefully, they were more or less affected and then improved. But Su Chen doesnt need to wait until he realizes it. Practice the "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue" by yourself, and your foundation is solid. The understanding of this aura is far beyond that of others. There is a chaotic ball in my hand, and I am very familiar with the turbulence. As to experience changes in aura, it is different from others. What''s more, I have the [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny and the [Lucky] destiny. Borrowing energy to help is the basic skill for martial artists to be promoted. It is the foundation and foundation of most body movements. But at this moment, [Lucky Man] Destiny gave Su Chen the wonderful use of feeling the aura. Going all the way up, I soon arrived at the position that those of them guessed. 30% of the distance, just passed like this. The expressions on the people around them changed slightly. When Su Chen walked through this position, he seemed to have no feeling of being unable to hold on. "It seems that he is more capable than we expected." At most, the higher the upwards, the more the pressure of the torrent is, the more intense the impact. He can''t stand it. Everyone was a little serious, but they still insisted on their opinions. Su Chen didn''t walk far, at most 40% of the height. When they commented, Su Chen had reached the height they said. Not only did he reach this level, but Su Chen also seemed to be moving faster and faster. When the position is still relatively low, it is obviously so slow. Now it''s getting faster and faster. Everyone who joked before was slapped in the face as soon as they finished speaking. Many people''s expressions have become serious. Because they have discovered that Su Chen is about to walk halfway. Xu Qiming said that the person who was not qualified to even praise him was about to walk halfway through. The previous jokes and jokes have become much smaller. There are some sporadic things, and I think Su Chen is lucky. But as long as you understand some situations, you know that you can reach this point, which cannot be explained by the word "luck". Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen really passed halfway. There is not much difficulty, and Su Chen is still in good condition. No strength loss, no body trembling. Half the height is still rising, the speed remains unabated. In this scene, the senior executives of several forces couldn''t help but look at each other. Su Chen, a young man who had never heard of it, showed his strength unexpectedly. And those young people, including Xu Qiming. The originally serious expression has become solemn. The other people in front of them, although they have not only walked half of the height. But when you reach this position, your condition is not very good. The face was red and swollen, and the body felt obviously losing strength. But Su Chen didn''t. Su Chen''s overall condition seemed to be even better than at the beginning. If you can maintain this state, wont you be able to get through and reach that highest point? At the halfway point of the waterfall, Su Chen pressed down another mechanism and continued to move up step by step. Su Chen is becoming more and more familiar with the aura brought out by the waterfall torrent. And these auras are also regular. It is not continuous, but floats in waves. Keep a more appropriate rhythm yourself and can easily adapt to this aura. It is also this adaptation and familiarity that makes you more and more comfortable in dealing with it later. The people in front of you are almost the last bit of physical strength here. With a strong aura, they cannot display their strength as a warrior at all. You can only face difficulties with your strong body. Indeed, this is also a test. Ke Tianxuan Waterfall is a treasure land that helps fifth-grade warriors enter the realm of transformation. If you do not understand the true meaning, it means that you are not ready to enter the realm of transformation. The realm of transformation means that the state of mind and body are thoroughly integrated. The warrior has a complete control over his own body and his own state of mind. It can be said that entering the realm of transformation means having a thorough understanding of oneself. Every minute, every move, is in your heart. This is also why it is said that the powerful in the realm of transformation is a transformation. When it comes to grades, the realm of transformation should be the fourth grade. But most people will not call the realm of transformation the fourth level of realm of transformation. Because of this level, the artistic conception of the fifth grade snow is too different. It can even be said to be evolution and awakening. Comparable to the difference between ape and a human. There is no wonder that there is another saying in the world that only after a warrior enters the realm of transformation, he can truly practice martial arts. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to be really grasping a rope in the realm of transformation. Climb upwards and keep going upwards along this rope. This is the true meaning of Tianxuan Waterfall. Climb the hillside and continue to go up. Soon, Su Chen reached a height of 60%. In less than half a quarter of an hour, 70% of the height has also arrived. Su Chen is the 18th person to participate in the training. Among the seventeen people in front, the highest point is to reach a height of 70%. A young generation like this, without the reputation of the young generation comes. 70% of the height is basically the limit, which is the highest position that ordinary people can reach. But for Su Chen, when he reached this height, he still couldn''t see any fatigue. When others reach 70% of the height, they try their best to touch it. Just to win better results for yourself. Around. The people who started to make fun of themselves before were silent. Their prediction is that Su Chen has reached a height of up to 30% or 40%. Now, it has exceeded 70% of the height. The younger generation of the six forces in Tianxuan Town looked at each other in all directions. When saying so many jokes and jokes, now it seems that the people who really look like clowns in the play are them. The most embarrassing person is Xu Qiming. Previously, Su Chen used his superior invitation order to come, which made him feel embarrassed. Today, Su Chen helped him speak. Instead, he retorted Su Chen, saying that Su Chen was not qualified. If you dont comment on him, you are not qualified to praise him. But now it seems that Xu Qiming''s pride just now looks really funny. He also participated in the Tianxuan Waterfall training today. What height did he reach? Su Chen has surpassed him at this moment, not to mention that Su Chen seems to have more energy. He, Xu Qiming, is likely to be thrown away and does not even have the qualification to compare. The waterfall is still falling, and the noisy sound of water spreads everywhere. Previously, the ridicule words of the people around him were comparable to these voices. At this moment, these voices completely suppressed the voices. The onlookers frowned almost unconsciously in the eyes of these people. The solemnity on his face did not fall down after Su Chen climbed the mountainside. The senior executives of six forces didnt know what they were thinking. Their superiors had a serious face. Su Chen took Xu Qiming''s potential for the invitation to command the position, and represented the Golden Bell Association to participate in the Tianxuan Waterfall training. But as a senior executive of the Kim Jong Club, Xu Shengying''s face was also ugly. No matter what they think or think. At this moment, it cannot affect Su Chen. Step by step, Su Chen has reached an 80% height. There is only the last section from the top. "The closer you get to the top of the waterfall, the more terrifying the restraint, and he shouldn''t be able to get up." "Yeah?" Xu Qiming evaluated Su Chen in one sentence, thinking that 80% of the height is the limit. But this time, the people around me didnt believe it very much. A rhetorical question made him say it again without knowing whether he was sure. Not only were he asked back, but there were even people around him standing up and continuing to question Xu Qiming. "The achievement that Brother Qiming has achieved today seems that he is not qualified to comment on Brother Su, right?" These words made Xu Qiming''s chest get infarct. He even coughed a few times after choking. These people have helped him tease Su Chen before. Now that I saw that he was embarrassed, I immediately changed my direction and ridiculed him. But this is not the other person, it is what he deserves. These young people from Tianxuan Town met Su Chen by chance and did not have much interaction. There is likely no chance of meeting again after this time. It is more beneficial to have some opportunities to ridicule Xu Qiming and suppress the power and reputation of the Golden Bell Society. Other younger generations at the Golden Bell Club dont know how to speak for Xu Qiming. The words he just ridiculed Su Chen''s words have now been completely cast back to him. Others respond to him with what he said. There is no right words to speak even if you refute. They were dull and Su Chen had already walked over 80% of the heights. A young man who can walk through Tianxuan Waterfall intact may be one in four or five years. But this year''s Little New Year broke out unexpectedly. Others'' performances were as ordinary as expected. But Su Chen, there is a high probability that he will reach the highest point. At this moment, only the sound of water turbulently could be heard around. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Chen. Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen''s upward movement was still very stable. The highest point is close. Even at this moment, Su Chen still did not show a feeling of being unable to bear it. Half a quarter of an hour. Su Chen really reached the highest point. A group of onlookers seemed to suddenly become empty in their hearts. They had no expectations at all and had never thought that someone would reach the highest point of the waterfall today. Congratulations, Senior Sister Xu. In the years of your Golden Bell Meeting, there has finally been one who has reached the highest position. The order for the invitation to go to power next year was almost here, and this time it was a life-long extension. Around, senior executives of several other forces congratulated Xu Shengying. But I could hear a sour smell in my words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551 Ming Yaoyaos shock At this moment, the first floor of the restaurant in the east of the city. Elder Ming has already taken Ming Yaoyao to sit here. What they have to do now is to wait here for Su Chen to appear and meet them. Elder Ming brought a lot of words and suggestions from his palace master. Since the Elixirs Exhibition, Zhu Minggong has been very interested in communicating with Su Chen. Lets talk about whether it can be eased and whether there is still a possibility of getting along again. Su Chen had actually seen them a long time ago. Just to keep yourself safe, you must first check the surrounding situation. These days, Qiu Xiyu has been following Su Chen. Qiu Xiyu knew about himself meeting the second elder Zhu Minggong for a long time. Of course, Qiu Xiyus understanding is not that detailed. She only knew that Su Chen was waiting for someone from a force to talk about something here. No question was asked which force it was from. Just following Su Chen and noticed Ming Yaoyao from afar, Qiu Xiyu''s face slightly sank. Although she didn''t know why Ming Yaoyao came here. I dont know what Ming Yaoyao is going to talk to Su Chen. But Ming Yaoyao''s dress makes her feel uncomfortable. There is a sense of provocation. Junior Sister Qiu, I will talk to them for half an hour at most. After the talk, we can set off. Su Chen explained to Qiu Xiyu and asked her to wait for a moment. If it were only Elder Ming, Qiu Xiyu would not have been too curious. Find a place to rest and wait patiently. But when she saw Ming Yaoyao, she couldn''t help but want to go and listen. "That beautiful fairy came here. Did you come to find Senior Brother Su to hold him accountable?" Qiu Xiyu said in a joking tone. Prepare the foundation for what I want to say next. "I didn''t say a few words in total when I was chasing her." "Then can I listen to a few words?" Qiu Xiyu still spoke in a teasing tone, as if quite casual. Seeing Qiu Xiyu asking this on his own initiative, Su Chen thought about it and agreed. There was no important talk between him and Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, relies on Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. Su Chen also thinks she is her own person. If she wants to listen, then listen. Soon, Su Chen stepped in first and sat opposite Elder Ming and Ming Yaoyao. And Qiuxi rains slowly entered the restaurant. I found a seat and sat at the table behind Su Chen. Elder Su. Seeing Su Chen come in, Elder Mings personal attitude is quite good. Facing Su Chen, he had apologetic expression on his face. Unlike in Xiayu City, I still speak with a sense of being a superior. "Thank you, Elder Ming, has come from afar, and it should take some time to go." Su Chen''s answer made Ming Yaoyao next to her feel a little uncomfortable. This sentence pattern of "So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So Su Chen in Ming Yaoyao''s eyes should be one level lower than her grandfather. Although honorary elders are also elders, they do not have real power and their status is far inferior to that of real elders. This way of speaking should not appear by Su Chen telling her grandfather. Qiuxiyu sitting in the back was a little surprised. Elder Ming called Su Chen the elder. This title made Qiu Xiyu unexpected. But she didn''t say much, and continued to listen quietly, listening to Elder Ming continue to say. "The palace master felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what Elder Su said before. This time I came here, and I asked me to compensate me. Sometimes, it is actually the people below us who have not done it well. It was us who failed to do what the palace master said. Please Elder Su, dont blame the palace master. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded. I know the character of Lord Yao. He has his difficulties, so he can understand everything he does. In Elder Ming''s words, he was bringing the relationship closer and bringing the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong closer. But Su Chen''s words did directly stretch the relationship. What do you understand the difficulties of Lord Yao and know his character. Su Chen only said that he understood and only said that he knew. Previously, I dont say the second half of the words and I dont mention anything. Reconcile and make friends again and dont mention any of these things. Even blocking Elder Ming''s words, preventing Elder Ming from saying something. As the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace, how could he not hear the intention of Su Chen''s words? But today, he has to say some things. At least give it a try. Elder Su, we are also destined to be together. The palace did not expect some situations before, and the choice made was not appropriate. Now, I only want one to interact with each other. Elder Su, please mention it directly. I will report to the palace master when I go back and will be able to give you a reply soon. Elder Ming has made a sacrifice. No matter what else, I dont care about my face anymore. Some words are embarrassing to say, which makes you lose some decency. But Elder Ming still said it directly. But Su Chen has lost trust in Zhu Minggong. Give Zhu Minggong a lot of tolerance. They compromised themselves many times when they harmed their own interests. But my own compromise is in exchange for a further threat. Su Chen can only stay away from such a partner. The only thing that''s pretty good is that Zhu Minggong never betrayed himself. What they do the most is to watch everything. But these are enough to disappoint Su Chen. The benefits you give to Zhu Minggong should be able to support them in protecting themselves. At the Elixir Heaven Exhibition, Zhu Minggong even had to organize himself to prove himself. Want to keep this stigma on yourself, be patient and bear all this. At that time, Su Chen had already confirmed that he would not be able to have a good relationship with Zhu Minggong again. Second elder, the matter is over. We need to look forward. I have always been stuck in the past and will only trap myself and worry every day. We should not mention these things in the future. Su Chen''s words were a little tactful. But the meaning of rejection is still very clear. The second elder was not surprised to see this. If you say a few nice words, just persuade Su Chen to go back. Its not that easy. If it really works, he will find it strange. Hearing Su Chen''s refusal, the second elder began to talk about the conditions he had prepared. Elder Su, I know you still have grudges in your heart. Here, I also promise you some conditions. The sect will give you a real power in the future, allowing you to open a mansion in Zhuming Palace. You also have autonomy in the adoption of resources. If you want to know what, you can decide for yourself in the sect. This condition does sound good. The so-called "opening of a mansion" is the opening of a mansion in Zhu Ming Palace. The meaning of this is not simply to own a yard. Instead, after the opening of the government, Su Chen can train and recruit talents by himself. There is a meaning that a small force is added to the sect. If you allow the opening of a government office, it means that you really make a great contribution. The whole Zhu Minggong has to work hard to please. It is an extremely excellent condition. But Su Chen was not interested in this kind of condition. It looks superior. Everyone cant tell what the situation will be like after actually going to Zhuming Palace. Zhu Minggong had such a manifestation before, how could Su Chen believe their actions? "Please don''t need to be trapped here. The path Zhu Minggong and I are going to take is indeed not." Seeing that Su Chen wanted to refuse. The second elder sitting opposite him quickly interrupted. "Elder Su, don''t worry about refusing, I haven''t finished speaking yet. The palace master mentioned something before I came. My granddaughter is also at the age of appropriate age. Elder Su is about the age of Elder Su. You two have known each other long ago at Xuanying Conference. This child, in recent years, you have also mentioned Elder Su from time to time. What the Palace Master thought was to see if we could take our relationship a step further. We all move closer to each other. From now on, we will be a family. There are no more doubts from the past, the interests are consistent, and we share risks. Before the second elder could finish his words, Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting at the other table, could no longer hold back. He almost got up and walked over to talk. From the communication just now, Qiu Xiyu has already known their identities. People from Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu didnt know why Zhu Minggong was involved with Su Chen. However, if Zhu Minggong wants to marry his junior to Su Chen, it is not possible. Qiu Xiyu felt a little nervous. Just now, she looked carefully at Ming Yaoyao''s appearance. In Jin State, this appearance is definitely the kind of fairy who is praised. In terms of characteristics, Ming Yaoyao is a kind of gentle woman. He is gentle, not gentle. This appearance actually attracts men''s attention and preference. But Qiu Xiyu felt that Su Chen would refuse. After all, she was listening not far away, Su Chen probably wouldn''t agree While the Autumn River Rain was waiting, Su Chen gave his own answer without hesitation. I was a little surprised by your words, Second Elder. I''ve never thought about these things." "I haven''t thought about it before, but now I think about it. Young people, why should I be so pedantic and dull?" Elder Ming advised Su Chen with a smile on his face. Seeing that he was still persisting, Su Chen stopped saying those unclear words. Second Elder, I already have other people who are happy in my heart. Its more important to you, but this matter is really inappropriate and Im sorry to obey my fate. Today, everything we should say is clearly stated to the second elder. I understand the difficulties Zhu Minggong once faced. Please also ask everyone from Zhu Minggong to understand the difficulties I face. After saying this, Su Chen was about to leave and had no intention of talking about it. And when he saw Su Chen get up. Ming Yaoyao, who had been silent before, couldn''t help but speak. In her opinion, she has been holding it in for a long time. I have long wanted to interrupt Su Chen. "Elder Su, are you dislike me? Do you think I, Ming Yaoyao, can''t compare to anyone? Su Chen, who had already stood up, looked at her and did not speak up with her. Just got up and prepared to leave. "Elder Su, are you sure you won''t regret your rejection today? I wonder which sect the person you are talking about is from? I wonder how better she is than me, can you say a few words? In my opinion, I, Ming Yaoyao, should be the best choice for Elder Su. Within one year, I can enter the fifth level of middle state. Although Zhu Minggong encountered some trouble, we are still the top sect of Jin State. Even without the jade pill, our Zhu Ming Palace''s ability to refine medicine can still rank at the forefront. Ming Yaoyao''s words were actually very restrained in her opinion. Actually, she really wants to say it. What qualifications does Su Chen have to dislike her and be able to marry her? The one who suffers is Ming Yaoyao, and the one who compromises is Ming Yaoyao. Su Chen still ignored her when he heard these words. After getting up, I was ready to walk out. Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting behind Su Chen, heard Su Chen''s reply and smiled unconsciously hidden at the corner of her mouth. But Ming Yaoyao''s attitude made her feel extremely unhappy. What is Su Chens identity? The youngest sixth-grade formation master in the world. Unprecedented, there are probably no visitors behind. Why is such a talented formation master who is more talented than her Ming Yaoyao? Zhu Minggong is a large sect, Qiu Xiyu knows this. And because Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged, the Qiu family had some influence. But now that Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are united, Zhu Ming Palace is not as strong as before. And no matter how strong they are, they are not as good as the Qiu family. Seeing that Su Chen was leaving, Ming Yaoyao also stood up. She walked up to Su Chen and wanted to question Su Chen again. And this time, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be unable to bear it. Walk to Su Chen first and gently hold Su Chen''s hand. Dont you two want to know my identity? I am the daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu family, Qiu Xiyu. My autumn stream rain should be considered as being on the table. You wont be easily compared by the fairy of the Ming family. Qiu Xiyu''s words not only surprised the Ming family''s grandfather and grandson. Even Su Chen didn''t expect it. But after a moment, I came to my senses. Qiu Xiyu was helping me to relieve myself. After leaving these words, she pulled Su Chen and left the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, Qiu Xiyu immediately withdrew her hand. No longer holding Su Chen. She is still willing, but she is still a little shy Senior Brother Su and Zhu Minggong also had some relationships. But starting this year, Zhu Minggong gradually declined. As formation masters, there is no need to please them. Qiu Xiyu thought that Zhu Minggong came to win over Su Chen because he valued Su Chen''s talent and attainments in the formation. But in fact, Zhu Minggong didnt know at all that Su Chen still had the ability to form. They already regret the skills of this jade elixir. Su Chen didn''t say much about this. Just shouting Qiu Xiyu and preparing to leave. "The matter has been handled, and it''s time to visit your Qiu family~" The two smiled and set off on their way. The Ming family''s grandfather and grandson were still sitting in the restaurant, looking at each other. As a core member of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao naturally knew about the Qiu family. There are many sects in Jin State. But there is also a gap in the strength of the sect. Behind those top sects, there are other forces standing at high positions. The forces among them are Qiu Family. The daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu Family. Qiu Xingchuan is also the direct descendant of Qiu family. Today, there are two powerful people in the Qiu family. Su Xing, he was able to climb up." (This chapter ends) Chapter 558 Senior Brother Su’s idea Qiu Xiyu was unconsciously imagining when she heard Qiu Ruoshuangs inquiry. Qiu Ruoshuang did not disturb her, but waited patiently. Senior Brother Su is a very peaceful person. In fact, he has the talent potential of his kind. He should be very arrogant. But Senior Brother Su is different from others. I have seen many younger generations from major sects. Even if they try their best to restrain themselves, they can actually see the sense of superiority they unconsciously bring. I also agree that this is not a big problem. The younger generation under the command of the big forces has been highly sought after since childhood and has been praised by thousands of people. It is normal for them to have this problem. But this kind of arrogance and conceit feels bad. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. But I couldn''t help asking. "Will there be a possibility? You, Senior Brother Su, are very good at disguising, and you didn''t see Xiyu? Dont get me wrong, my sister-in-law has no prejudice against him. Even, I still have a good impression of people with the surname Su. Its just that many men are good at hiding themselves in front of others. Only people should not only look at what they say and do on the surface, but on their choices. They have many choices for dangerous things. Qiu Ruoshuangs reminder actually made Qiu Xiyu feel a little uncomfortable. She also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t mean to say that. But I really feel uncomfortable listening to this. Qiuxiyu is now listening to others saying that Su Chen is not good, so she unconsciously rejects her. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were indeed not directed at Su Chen. My sister-in-law, I have also met a person who chose to risk his life and death crisis. Rising the risk of death to save people. At that time, he probably was less than the seventh grade. Only by choosing a person to face things can one see the true character of this person. Qiu Ruoshuang talked about some of her experiences. Although Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, she also knew that her sister-in-law was right. But then she thought about it carefully and felt that even if she judged it from the choice, Su Chen was still very good. According to my sister-in-law, Senior Brother Sus character is still very good. At that time, it was the second round of assessment for the eighth-grade formation master. We were in danger. The demon ambushed us that day, and I almost died under the demon. It was Senior Brother Su who risked his life to save me. Qiu Ruoshuang listened to Qiu Xiyu describing the situation that day. Although I didnt know the truth or falsehood in my heart, I didnt raise any other questions. Just let Qiu Xiyu continue to speak and describe her senior brother Sus talent and attainments in formation. Senior Brother Sus formation strength, Xi Yu is honest with the truth that there are many things that cannot be understood. When Senior Brother Su gave me some guidance, I often couldn''t understand. Senior Brother Sus theory of formation is very different from what we have learned and used. Of course, not even the underlying theories are different. It is just that there will be a very obvious difference in application. Senior Brother Su also said that his foundation of formation was not learned from the current formation master. His formation attainments were all learned from ancient books. Senior Brother Su''s formation strength can actually reach the strength of a fifth-grade formation master. I heard the formation masters in other formation alliances say before that they gave Senior Brother Su the identity of the sixth-grade formation master. Mainly because they are not qualified. Their formation masters are just fifth-grade formation masters. Not qualified to award the title of fifth rank. Senior Brother Su even gave them a lot of guidance during his conversation with them. Even the master has gained a lot from Senior Brother Su. This time I came to our Qiu family, and my father gave Senior Brother Su some advice for no reason. No matter how good Brother Su has a good temper, he will feel a little resentful. They saw that Senior Brother Su had some ability, but the complaints in Senior Brother Su had nowhere to resolve them." As Qiu Xiyu said this, Qiu Ruoshuang thought of Su Chen. She felt that if it were Su Chen, she would definitely not have any resentment. Even if you are unhappy, you wont leave like this. Unconsciously belittled the Senior Brother Su in his heart. She also said that her Senior Brother Su knew etiquette and understood etiquette, which was far inferior to Su Chen. And if you really want to Qiuxiyu, you can come down to discuss any grievances. It shouldn''t be gone. Qiu Ruoshuang believed that if Su Chen was invited to Qius house as a guest, even if there was a huge grievance, Su Chen would be patient for the time being. I feel uncomfortable and I am also complaining in front of myself. But I wont be in front of others like this, which will embarrass everyone. Qiu Ruoshuang thought to herself, but she didn''t say these things out ignorantly. Qiu Xiyu''s attitude towards her Senior Brother Su, it would be bad if she said anything else. Qiu Xiyu not only doesnt know how to listen to her, but she must be very complaining about her sister-in-law. Thinking of this, Qiu Ruoshuang would not say much. Although he has some skills in martial arts, he has achieved some achievements. But in these things, others wont listen to you. Besides, this is still a matter of emotion. As others say, it feels that the meaning is not that great. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t think about this in her mind, but thought about the formation talent of Senior Brother Su described by Qiu Xiyu. In what Qiu Xiyu said, the strength of Senior Brother Su in the formation was a bit too serious. Even the masters of the Formation Alliance need to ask him. This sounds really exaggerated, Qiu Ruoshuang doesn''t believe it very much. "Xiyu, since you, Junior Brother Su, are so powerful in the formation. Our Qiu family is in the camp in the north and happens to need the help of the formation master. Can you invite him to come and go to the northern border together? Of course, you can also give him double the reward you should receive at home. Qiu Ruoshuang heard these descriptions from Qiu Xiyu, she was still a little suspicious of the true ability of this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that it may be a liar. The northern border is just in time for a formation master. My cousin didnt say that he wanted to talk to Senior Brother Su and give him some comfort. Take this opportunity, everything is right. Hearing Qiu Ruoshuangs proposal, Qiu Xiyu shook her head. "You little sister-in-law, you don''t know that Senior Brother Su actually has no obsession with the way of formation. He wanted to spend his energy and time on martial arts practice. This trip will definitely take a lot of time. If you go and invite me, Senior Brother Su should also come. But in my heart, I must be reluctant. Qiu Xiyu''s answer made Qiu Ruoshuang''s doubts even more intense. There are so many reasons, but just to avoid meeting, it seems to be more similar to the liar. Since there is no chance this time, then you can make arrangements for Xiyu. My cousin asked me to communicate and talk to him and gave me some comfort. I have had a little time recently, so I can arrange it for this period of time. ???Qiu Ruoshuangs doubts became more and more. She now wants to meet with that senior brother Su, and she wants to confirm it for Qiu Xiyu. See if this person has any problems. If there is any problem, she will not allow Qiu Xiyu, a genius like Qiu family, to be ruined by a liar. I am really capable, as described by Qiuxiyu. Then Qiu Ruoshuang will not only support her fully, but will even prepare a generous gift. Give it to the two of you and wish them both. I have already written a letter to Senior Brother Su. If he has time, he should reply soon. But Senior Brother Su said before that he would concentrate on martial arts practice during this period. During this period, it is probably difficult to have time. Qiu Xiyu actually knew that it was impossible for Qiu Ruoshuang to wait for Su Chen. My sister-in-law''s time is more precious than the time of many sect leaders. Her Senior Brother Su must have to see when Qiu Ruoshuang will be free when she wants to see her sister-in-law. This incident happened, and Qiu Ruoshuang began to talk about some serious matters with Qiu Xiyu. During the conversation, there are questions and tips, and there are also some tests. Qiu Xiyu, the eighth-grade formation master, is indeed not false, and what she said is more appropriate. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, she nodded repeatedly. Especially when Qiu Ruoshuang mentioned the concept of formation arrangement, she couldn''t help but understand more. "Xiyu, let''s talk about the idea of ??setting up this formation, especially on the improvement route. I heard what you said, there is something new. Analysis with me for the pros and cons. Qiu Xiyu saw Qiu Ruoshuang asking so seriously, and a little proud appeared on her face. "My sister-in-law also thinks this idea is feasible~ This is what Senior Brother Su told me before. He said that the current formation arrangement is a bit too conservative. Conservative expressions may not be clear, but to make it clearer, it means that you always want to be comprehensive. I want no mistakes. Qiu Xiyu said in her words, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside her, listened a little seriously. She thought this statement was interesting. Over the years, she rarely heard some new ideas come up with. "Our current border defense line and formation arrangement are like a long city wall. What we think is to stop those monsters outside. Just like our Qiu family mansion. After the city wall is blocked, it is divided into inside and outside. There is actually no problem with this idea, but our current formation strength is far from enough. Not to mention our Qiu family, even if we have all the masters of the Formation Alliance, we can''t do this. As long as there is a problem with this blocking formation, our city wall will be invalid. This defensive city wall has a rotten gap like a river embankment. There is a gap, and the flood will pass through the river bank and rush into the city. If a gap breaks out in the city wall, then this place will be a flood discharge hole where monsters penetrate. The entire formation defense belt has also completely lost its effect. Qiu Ruoshuang had a lot of seriousness on her face, and what Qiu Xiyu said made a very reasonable statement. At least she agrees with Qiu Ruoshuang. The blocking belts arranged in the formation will become decorations as long as there are problems at one or two positions. Especially when there is a problem with these formations and are destroyed, the people of Jin still need time to verify them. And the monsters have already penetrated through these gaps. The effect of the formation is far from achieving the desired effect. And it also consumes a lot of resources, and the maintenance cost is also extremely high. Lets go to Xiyu, the disadvantages you mentioned do exist now. We have discussed this issue a long time ago. Just the concepts you mentioned in Xiyu, are you sure that you can deal with these disadvantages? Qiuxi nodded. "The method that Brother Su and I said may not be that perfect, but it will definitely be more effective in dealing with monsters on the border. When we arrange the formation, we should not seal the entire line with the formation as before. This kind of blockade has a short time to take effect and has no deterrence to monsters. The methods mentioned by Senior Brother Su are completely different in terms of concepts. For monsters, we are not defensive isolation. Instead, he attacked the monsters with formations and severely damaged them. Our purpose is not to guard against them, but to make them suffer great losses and to make them afraid to get close. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned slightly when she heard this. I feel like I have heard this idea from Su Chen. However, what Su Chen said to her at that time was from the perspective of a warrior. There is still a big difference between the concepts mentioned by Qiu Xiyu. After all, what Qiu Xiyu said is from the perspective of a formation master. Xiyu, you continue to say that I think this concept is feasible. Just talk about how to deal with the formation line and what actions should be done in detail. Qiu Ruoshuang asked down, if she could not give any actual application. Then the previous words can only be considered empty talk and meaningless. Senior Brother Sus idea is that the formation we set up at the border will no longer be so unchanged, and will be connected into a line to hinder the monster. The formation we arrange is indefinitely position, indefinitely area, and indefinitely. The formation is not to hinder the monster, but to severely damage the monster. In some areas, we may completely emptie it. In some areas, there are dangerous thorn formations everywhere. A powerful monster has already gained spiritual wisdom. These spiritual wisdoms have helped them do many big things and make many decisions, making them more difficult. It is precisely because of spiritual wisdom that these monsters have a sense of fear. The top heavenly demon is much more precious than the little demon. Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood this completely when she heard this. "Xiyu, what you mean is that our means to resist monsters this time is actually their own fear. The location of the formation is uncertain. They dont know where there is a formation that severely hurts them. They must be frightened and frightened every step they take. What does this mean? Qiu Xiyu nodded and talked about these with his sister-in-law. You can do it with a little click. Do you think its feasible, sister-in-law? My father and I said this before, and he said I was thinking randomly and unrealistic. This is not an unrealistic idea, but in my opinion, it is a useful method. And when we arrange the formation, we can add some small means. The closer you are to the area on our border, the more damage formations you are, the less you are away from danger. We must let those monsters know that as long as they hide in the wilderness honestly, they will be safe for them. Qiu Ruoshuang has always said whatever she wants, and she did not help Qiu Xingchuan to save face. She supports Qiu Xiyu''s idea in this matter. Senior Brother Su also gave other ideas and used them in conjunction with the arrangement of these formations. The formations we arranged are assisted by the methods of mechanisms. Use simple mechanisms to stop the little monster, such a low-level monster. Avoid them as the vanguard and block the disaster for the heaven, the earth and the demons. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 569 The collapse of Wulan Villa In the open space, a group of young disciples were discussing with each other here. The one who just spoke to comfort everyone was Che Yanchang, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa. In the past, their senior brothers and sisters spoke quite well. Most of the junior brothers and sisters below will choose to listen to them. But at this moment, after Che Yanchang said this, few people responded to him. The complaints between each other were a little bit too much, and they were still constantly. These core disciples are actually anxious. But their worries are not as much as other disciples. As core disciples of the villa, they can ask the powerful people in the realm to accompany them wherever they want to go. But no one else can get such treatment. The position of the station is different, and the worries and anxiety in my heart are naturally completely different. Seeing that Che Yanchang was useless, Jun Han, who was beside him, also spoke. The formation is already being arranged on the outer edge of the villa. Even if you are worried, you dont have to worry too much. He can''t enter our Wulan Villa. We stay here and there will be no safety problems. Jun Han and Che Yanchang, who were not very good at dealing with each other, now have the same position. People choose their positions based on their interests. These core disciples do not want Wulan Villa to be in chaos. Stable order is more beneficial to these disciples. As the order becomes chaotic, many of the preferential treatments of the core disciples will not be fulfilled. In the past, the effect of these senior brothers speaking was very obvious. This time, when Jun Han finished speaking, someone next to him retorted. Senior Brother Jun and Senior Brother Che are not opponents when Su Chen is only in the fifth grade. Now others are already martial artists in the realm of transformation. As long as you catch some flaws, the lives of the two senior brothers will not be saved. We advise us not to worry, are you not worried? As soon as one of his words finished speaking, someone next to him immediately followed him to answer the conversation. Where are the elders of the villa going, please accompany you. Of course they can not worry. This madman can''t hurt them, he can only hurt us. The public opinion situation makes them a little unpredictable. The junior brothers and sisters below have greater resentment than they imagined. A few words made them choke so hard that they didn''t know how to speak. "If you really want us not to worry, let''s go around the villa. You dont have to leave our villa too far. Just within ten miles of the villa. Do you all the seniors dare? Some disciples even stood up and asked them to set an example. But in this current situation, whether it is Jun Han or Che Yanchang, they will definitely not dare to escape from protection. When Su Chen''s strength and level were not as strong as Jun Han, he was seriously injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. Nowadays, none of the injuries have fully recovered. Jun Han knows better than anyone else about what stage Su Chen''s strength can reach. How could it be possible to let him take risks with himself? "how? All seniors and sisters stopped talking when they heard that they were going to go through danger themselves? When we advised us, we didnt say so happily. It seems that the truth is that the person who stands and talks does not have a back pain. It has nothing to do with them, just talk about it casually and mention it casually. If it affects them, it will be a big deal. Among the younger generation in Wulan Villa, public opinion began to show a collapse. The mood of the younger generation is most easily provoked and most difficult to calm down. As long as they get messy, the entire Wulan Villa will be affected. Jun Han and the other core disciples could not make sense, so they all chose to leave in the end. As they leave, public opinion will only become more and more intense. In more than two days, in the words of the younger generation, Wulan Villa seemed to be about to die. In today''s main hall of the villa, except for the core elders, all the other elders were called back together. Even the fastest speed, it should take four days to complete. But as long as the formation is arranged, the safety of the villa can be guaranteed for a long time. Elders can rest assured that the work of the fifth-grade formation master is. The big families including the Liu family and Sang family are also arranged by fifth-grade formation masters. In terms of safety, there is no doubt. In the central position, Elder Cui talked about his recent deployment on the formation. When the other elders heard this on their faces, their eyebrows had not dissipated. This matter is far from over. There are still many things they need to pay attention to. If you have any comments and requirements, please make it clear directly. I called everyone here today just to get things done. Frowning and distressing by himself, it makes no sense. All of you complained about before. Dont complain anymore, dont complain anymore, think about how to solve this problem. Our huge sect will not be defeated by a martial artist in the realm of transformation. After the owner of the manor Hao Yuan finished speaking, the elders below were no longer silent. An elder stood up and took a few steps forward. Since you said this, the owner of the manor, I will just say it. I have two guards under my command, who were held hostage by Su Chen yesterday. Su Chen forced them to ask about our Wulan Villa. In front of Su Chen, the guards and guards of our villa also do not have the ability to protect themselves. Afterwards, everything. Do we elders have to do it yourself? If this is true, then our Wulan Villa will be in chaos. By setting up the formation, we can protect the surroundings of the villa. But after leaving the villa, how should we protect the safety of everyone in Wulan Villa? Could it be that if people who do not have the ability to transform the realm in the villa should not go out? The elder''s words are considered a point of direct impact. The problems faced by Wulan Villa cannot be solved by a simple formation. Lets not talk about whether these formations have such a great effect. Assuming they have them, it is impossible for the people in Wulan Villa not to go out. These words made everyone feel that today''s discussion is meaningless. Some of the situations they tried to talk about were completely meaningless to Wulan Villa. Even Hao Yuan couldn''t find anything to say. After a moment, an elder stood up. There was a bit of ruthlessness on his face, and he had already expressed his thoughts before he could speak. After all the time, there is only one way to solve this problem. Get rid of him. When he was only in the fifth grade, we thought about getting rid of him. Now that he has the strength to transform the realm, can''t he get rid of him? There are also many people in our Wulan Villa who are in the middle and perfect realms. Need to be afraid of him, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation? This person is actually standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. Everyone knows that getting rid of your opponent is an excellent way. But no one is willing to take the lead in bringing up this matter. They have to pay a lot of money to deal with Su Chen, and the elders may even be injured. Fan Chengyan was the perpetrator of these. She is not suitable for making this suggestion, and it is much more appropriate for others to speak. Only by training thousands of times, you can gain the strong people in the world. For our Wulan Villa, this is an opportunity to experience. Looking back at those top strong people, who are not growing up in difficulties and hardships. In the face of threats, the disciples of the villa will encounter dangers. But as long as they can survive these, the benefits they will get in the future will be far beyond their peers. As the elder finished speaking, another elder immediately stood up to agree. Elder Li said this right. Look at many disciples in our villa, who have been caught up by their peers and even left behind in recent years. As the top sect of Jin State, our juniors do not have the same aura as before. Dont experience it, dont encounter it. How to take over the team in the future? Taking this opportunity to train the younger generation. These elders are also standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. In the words, there is no discussion on the threats and disadvantages brought by this matter at all. On the contrary, it sounds like a good thing. Elder Li and Elder Ping said it very simple. When you were young, did you have to face enemies like Transformation? He is also an enemy who is good at disguise and sneak attacks. Wulan Villa back then did not provide you with an opportunity to practice safely? After saying this, an elder next to him spoke more seriously. The threat brought by Suzhou is only part of the threat we face. The real trouble is much more than this. You never thought that other sects would take this opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters? Elder Fan has offended countless people over the years. If these people secretly attack us and then blame Su Xing, do you think we can tell the difference? If you can''t tell the difference, do you think more and more forces will deal with us like this? The elder''s words caused the temperature around him to drop a lot. If this is true, what should I do? Everyone has the ability to distinguish, and the elders prediction is really possible. The domineering Fan Chengyan used to earn enough face. But there are countless people and forces who are unhappy with her. These people and forces may not have the courage to confront Fan Chengyan head-on. After all, if Fan Chengyan is crazy, they dare not bear the consequences. But now I have a trick. Even if they take action against Wulan Villa, they can still put the blame on Su Chen. Unless there is a stolen person and get it, there is nothing we can do about others. At Wulan Villa, it is extremely difficult to tell who is taking action against them. In the hall, it became quieter at this moment. The elder who had talked a lot before, now he shut up. The threat brought by Su Chen is not as simple as they thought. Such a master of realm can cause the chain reaction caused by a master of transformation. As the owner of the villa, Hao Yuan naturally thought of this point. But he didn''t want to talk about it before he came up with a solution. After talking, it just panics everyone. But now it has been raised in front of others, and it has to be discussed without talking about it. Elder He said this clearly. Our Wulan Villa is facing far more problems now than we see on the surface. Fortunately, formations have been arranged around the villa now. At least there are no hidden dangers and worries in our sect. The owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked at everyone, and he didn''t want to further destroy everyone''s morale. With my words, I am not going to force everyone again today. How to solve this matter in the end? Lets go and think about it more. My current idea is to solve this problem as soon as possible. The sooner he is solved, the problem we expected will not happen. In order to solve him, elders, please use your network resources and dont delay this matter anymore. Originally, this young man was just an unknown small country warrior. We have been procrastinating and not united. Even the villas are shattered and destroyed each other, which has led to today''s danger. Hao Yuan''s words made many elders present unhappy. This is obviously talking to Fan Chengyan. Without waiting for them to speak, Hao Yuan immediately changed his mind. Of course, the main reason is still on Elder Fan. Over the years, Elder Fan, you should really reflect on how many people and forces you offended. If Wulan Villa had not had a grudge against so many forces, we would not have been so passive today. In order to show off his temporary pleasure, he is arrogant and domineering. I felt comfortable at that time, but the impact was extremely far-reaching. Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan. At this moment, this Fan Badao seems to be not as domineering as before. In the past, if she was criticized like this, she would immediately refute. Others around looked at her from time to time to see her reaction. From Fan Badao''s reaction, everyone felt the troublesomeness of this matter. She was safe, which means that the situation was already uncontrollable. "From today, Elder Fan, please sort out which forces can be alleviated. If it is just a little grudge, then we will lose money and avoid disasters, or let go of our faces to repair our relationship. It is also a great thing for us to lose one enemy. After saying that, Hao Yuan also turned his head to look at Fan Chengyan, waiting for her reply. "Don''t worry, owner of the house, I know what to do." Fan Chengyan''s answer made Hao Yuan nod his head with satisfaction. If she still dares to argue and be arrogant today, then Hao Yuan really wants to teach her a big lesson. Fan Chengyan''s surrender in front of others made the others feel a little more comfortable. The owner of his own house is not completely favored by Fan Chengyan. At present, what we should think about is indeed how to solve the problem and trouble, rather than internal strife. After the gathering dispersed, Fan Chengyan returned to her yard. As soon as she walked in, she kicked over the stone table next to her. The servants in the yard were so scared that they hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down. Where are Mo Yuan and Liuzheng? I have been writing to them for a while, why havent I been back yet? Its not far away, do you want to go back to Wulan Villa? When you are in a bad mood, you will take out any things and scold them. Although Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng are not far away, they will be the fastest and will not be able to arrive tomorrow. Fan Chengyan''s questioning meant that she was unreasonable, and she just wanted to scold people. No one in the yard made a sound. They didnt know when Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng would come back. Fan Chengyan felt a sense of anger. She felt uncomfortable when she asked her to apologize to people from other forces. That feeling of frustration can never be eliminated. Fan Badao once went to apologize, but I wonder how many ridicule and ridicule he would cause. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571 Mysterious ancient book If this matter is true, it means that the formation arranged by Wulan Villa has lost its effect. The short-term stability before will also disappear in an instant. At the beginning, people in Wulan Villa were at risk of being injured only when they went out and had to walk alone. Then, around Wulan Villa, the younger generation is also at risk of injury. But who would have thought that there would be danger of attack inside the villa today. After giving them simple treatment, the three doctors were called out by the owner Hao Yuan. In the entire medical workshop, there are only the high-level villa and the injured two guards at this moment. "Tell me in detail, what''s going on." Hao Yuan looked at the two and asked them to redescribe the situation at that time in front of the high-rise buildings of the villa. Borrower, we were checking outside the villa at that time. On weekdays, the younger generation is often too close to the edge and is easily accidentally injured by the formation. Therefore, when we check, we often remind young disciples to pay attention. We will definitely not go outside the formation. The two guards talked about the situation as much as possible. If they have gone too far, the responsibility lies with them. "This man named Su has already achieved a state of transformation. In front of him, it shouldn''t be that easy for you two to save your lives, right? Fan Chengyan asked beside him. Hearing this, the two guards seemed to have thought about the reason. "Elder Fan, this person is restrained everywhere when he takes action against us. After we were injured, he still walked through the formation in front of us. He wanted us to pass the message and tell everyone in the villa that this formation was unreliable. We were treated by the younger generation in the villa, and this person should have done it on purpose. He just wants us to panic again. The guard who was speaking was quite brainy. He understood the reason for Su Chen''s various actions. But what if I guess the reason? They couldn''t stop it, and the news that the formation was destroyed had already spread throughout Wulan Villa. After hearing what the two said, several senior villa executives quickly walked out of the medical workshop. As the owner of the manor, Hao Yuan felt so powerless for the first time. As a major sect of Jin State, Wulan Villa has never encountered such trouble in so many years. Spend a lot of money to invite the master of the formation alliance to arrange a defensive formation. How long has it been? The defensive formation was actually broken directly, and the sect land of Wulan Villa is always worried about dangers and crises in the future. Walking out of the medical workshop, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked back at everyone. He wanted to say something. But he glanced at everyone and looked at the elders around him with a look of depressed expression. The words were swallowed back directly when they were at the mouth. "Let''s think about it first when you go back, think it through, and then talk about it." After leaving a word, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan left first. At this moment, Su Chen had already solved what he expected. In Wulan Villa, if you want to curl up in the villa and seek peace, you probably cant. The younger generation will be anxious in the villa. After dealing with these, Su Chen naturally should do his own thing. This time I went to Jin again, I had a plan long ago. I went to the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal to experience it, and there were two secret realms that I had not reached the deepest point. The strength at that time was limited, and even the body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" was somewhat difficult to withstand the deeper pressure. Moreover, my state of mind at that time was completely different from that of my state of mind after entering the realm of transformation. Su Chen wanted to walk again and take a look at the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. This time I went there, my feelings and gains should be different from those in the past. Leaving from Wulan Villa, Su Chen went directly to the courtyard where he received the letter. Su Chen wanted to see if there was a reply from Qiu Xiyu. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again. Although she had agreed, the time had not been decided yet. I have plenty of time and great flexibility. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s time is not so casual, and she can see her anytime she goes. So Su Chen still wanted to wait for Qiu Xiyu''s reply. It is more appropriate that she can determine a time range and go through it herself. Su Chen searched in the letter he received. No letters from Qiu Xiyu were received. Looking at the time, I feel that this time is not enough. Perhaps the letter has not arrived on the way. Zhu Minggong sent a large string of letters. Everyone and they have clearly been separated, but there are more letters than before. I dont need them to send me messages. But after a while of suspension, I didnt expect that the person who sent the news from Zhu Minggong came again. But now, the demand for Zhu Minggong''s news is already very low. Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Many of the information they inquired were related to the alchemy technique. I have low demand for the information they give. The news that Zhu Minggong really wants to know is not uncommon at all. The news sent by Duan Qinglang is basically covered. Zhu Minggong is now trying hard to get along with him again. But I have no friendship to Zhu Minggong, and no exchange of interests. Su Chen naturally ignored Zhu Minggong''s show of kindness. Read all the letters you receive and reply to all those who need to reply. After everything was handled, Su Chen embarked on the route to the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal. Compared to the beginning, we have to be too calm now. After entering the realm of transformation, looking at this world again, the scene and object seen in your eyes have actually changed drastically. The first secret realm that Su Chen went to was the Serenity Immortal Realm located in the eastern direction of the mainland. When I went there myself, I also participated in competitions between several local countries. What is the Jinjia Kingdom, Xiangzhou Prefecture. Su Chen now has a limited impression of them, and he can even forget most of them. The one who was a little impressed was probably the people there, who seemed quite arrogant and arrogant. Some of the other specific ones cant be remembered. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen has no interest in memorizing these things. All the way east, Su Chen discovered many heavenly demons along the way. In the wilderness, there are indeed a lot of heavenly demons. But these demons also care more about their lives. Feeling Su Chen''s breath, they all chose to temporarily avoid observation. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t come to find them, he felt relieved. This time, Su Chen was no longer like before. We also have to go to the competition to compete for the qualification to enter the secret realm. Along the way, Su Chen directly arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. At the entrance of this secret realm, there are three warriors guarding. This place continues the previous rules, and there will be a martial arts competition every year. All the parliaments dispatched experts to fight. The winning country can control this secret realm for a year. In this year, you can rely on this secret realm to earn profits, or let the warriors of your country enter the study. Su Chen''s appearance, of course, was an intruder for these two guards. When he walked in front of the two, Su Chen just gave them a look. These two garrison warriors seemed to recognize the facts immediately. He stood aside with his body bent down, and all the words he thought of were suppressed. The people standing in front of them now have an absolute crush on them. Su Chen saw their attitude and did not bother them. Then he walked towards the depths of the secret realm. Watching Su Chen enter the depths of the secret realm, the two guards immediately ran towards the distance. They are preparing to report. Go and invite the strong people of your own power to come and solve the problem. Without their permission, I went directly to the secret realm to investigate. In a sense, these forces have not suffered direct losses. After all, this secret realm is here, and you can go in and practice it every three or two days at most. Duo Su Chen, this one, has no effect. But the problem is that this will affect the prestige of mastering the power of the secret realm. Anyone can go in at will, so what else do they have to do? Today there is a person who does not abide by their rules. There will be a second and third ones after that, and finally nothing will be done. The two guards did not fight against Su Chen, but they must do it when reporting this matter. At this moment, I have been getting deeper and deeper. I remember that when I first entered this secret realm, the violent suppression made me feel a little breathless. In the end, I still rely on the destiny of [Persistence and Indomitable] to gradually reach deeper. For the small countries here, their top warriors can only reach thirty or forty feet at most. Their exploration and understanding of the secret realm are at a very low level. In the past, Su Chen could reach far more than them. Now that it is natural to be promoted to the realm of transformation, it is no problem. Go deeper along the way. The pressure gradually increased and heavier on the shoulders. Su Chen could clearly feel this pressure. But the difference between today and then lies in Su Chens personal most direct feeling. At that time, every step I took, my feet seemed to be sinking. It seems that this place can press itself into the ground. But today, Su Chen walked in so calmly, enduring all this calmly. The weight on the shoulders became heavier and heavier, and Su Chen became heavier and heavier. Step by step, getting deeper and deeper. In Su Chen''s eyes, a obstacle that stopped countless people was not a troublesome thing at all. Of course, the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal is not that simple. If the master of the Transformation Realm could easily crack it, the secret realm near Taihe Sect would have been cracked long ago. The more you go in, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are. The formations arranged by top formation masters still play a role today. And these blocking formations left a pass for Su Chen, the intruder, to pass. Su Chens knowledge of formations was learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. Although it cannot reach the level of perfection, it is definitely not bad. I know the obstacle formations left by Jingbo Immortal. Under these blocking formations, Su Chen actually saw something deeper. If these passes are not found, they will harshly destroy these blocking arrays. These formations will even destroy themselves, which will damage the entire secret realm. If you dont know much about the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal, you really dont have the right to go in and touch it. At this moment, Su Chen was walking in an area he had never walked before. I felt deeply in the secret realm. Especially the experience in mental state has brought a very direct improvement to myself. Now he has entered the realm of transformation. Even if you have a field, it is a situation set by the immortal, and the impact is limited. For the powerful man in the realm of transformation, the previous influence was just a ray of microwave on the lake. The influence on oneself is too weak and it is impossible to bring any improvement. But when walking in, there was a familiar feeling that wrapped itself back. Surrender. This feeling is surrender! Why does Su Chen feel this feeling is very familiar? It was because I attended the Xuanying Conference that year and felt this feeling from Yuanshi Yin, the treasure of the Yinnu predecessor. That is a huge force that makes you kneel in front of it. Express surrender to it. And this kind of power that makes you kneel down will not only oppress you. In addition to suppressing, it also tempts. Tell you that as long as you choose to surrender to it, it can lead you one step further. The state of transformation is complete, and even the state of return to the original state. As long as you choose to surrender, it will take you there. This familiar feeling is the direct feeling that Yuan Shiyin gave him back then. Su Chen''s footsteps were still walking inside. And to do our best to reject this kind of guidance that makes oneself surrender. The more you go inward, the more Su Chen can feel the power of this power. It seems that in front of it, I can only choose to surrender. There was even a slight wavering in my mind. This is a way to quickly get closer to the realm of Guiyuan. In the blur, Su Chen''s expression was firmer again. I have very limited understanding of this power, and I dont know what is hidden behind it. In addition, I already have the mysterious ability as destiny. Why should we surrender to such strange power? Can you enter the Guiyuan Realm like Senior Yin Nu? Su Chen resisted this force. Dont compromise with it, nor do you want to seek the opportunities it brings to yourself. You dont need the opportunity to surrender to slaves. Going inward step by step, after bearing this pressure, Su Chen felt the change. In this secret realm, I suddenly realized enlightenment. All the original suppression pressure dissipated. Instead, a force supported Su Chen and helped Su Chen fight against this suppression pressure. All kinds of strange phenomena suddenly change here. Even Su Chen is a martial artist in the realm of transformation, he does not have the ability to stir up the situation. Jingbo Immortal seems to be trying to lead himself to witness a strange situation. It seems like I want to tell myself some situation or some reason. Su Chen couldn''t understand the meaning of Jingbo Immortal for a while. But it seems that the power that made me surrender before was more like a test. Test whether you will surrender to this power. If you surrender, maybe everything that comes afterwards will have nothing to do with yourself. After removing the oppression on his shoulders, Su Chen became more casual in the secret realm. A deeper and deeper, after more than an hour, it seems that it has come to an end. [The sky wind breaks the cloud formation, and the thunder drums startle the sky and move Yuechuan] There is a line of words engraved on the stone wall. And below this line of characters, an ancient book is placed here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 573 Control the wind and attract thunder Su Chen did not take into account the situation around him. All my spiritual thoughts and energy are placed on the first page of the ancient book in front of me. Control the wind, control the clouds, drive away the rain, and attract thunder. Each item is shocking when said. How does the power of a warrior motivate the power of heaven and earth? If Su Chen had not felt these things personally and heard the relevant news, he would probably not be willing to believe them. While concentrating, Su Chen had tried to practice again. The rain fell against the wind, and the blade was shining cold. Under the moonlit night, there was a cold silver light flashing. But in a flash, the surging Lei Yuan seemed to be entangled in the blade. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand instantly had the effect of attracting thunder. The terrifying thunder and lightning sounded, and the long sword seemed to become strange at this moment. Every knife swung out was entangled by thunder, following it. Su Chen didnt know how many hours he had been practicing. But the night was originally dark, and it was getting darker. After two dark nights, it finally dawned. Su Chen looked at the brightness around him again, and in his mind, he still couldn''t get the darkness around him properly. I dont understand what the method is. Without further investigation, Su Chen put all his thoughts on this first page of exploration. Storm, thunder and clouds, this first page of my own touches the edge. The technique of controlling the wind can even be said to be a bit refreshing for improving one''s own body skills. "The Spiritual Snake Hides in the Body" and "The Walking Clouds" are also terrifying with the blessing of this method of controlling the wind. It seems like there is another powerful blessing from destiny. And this method of thunder attracting is even more enormous. The rafter is entangled on the blade, and when the blade is intersected, it can even use it to grab and bite the opponent. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this method of thunder. The power of the Razer even hurt Su Chen himself several times. This powerful pressure will give you the advantage in the fight. No matter how top martial arts master is, Su Chen has never seen such a method. During this period, Su Chen was comprehending and practicing this set of ancient books nearby. There are countless techniques I have seen in my hands. Even the martial arts prepared for the Guiyuan Realm have been seen from Qiu Ruoshuang. The ancient books in front of you are really hard to understand the meaning of it. If you want to improve this set of exercises, it is precisely what it leads itself to practice, not to comprehend it by itself. It is when one reads it, it pulls itself into the illusion and guides itself with illusions. At this moment, Su Chen was ready to comprehend it by himself. Activate the destiny of [Bachelor], and Su Chen is ready to try his luck. Even if you cannot comprehend, [Bachelor] Destiny can bring you an epiphany, and you will always gain something. Su Chen didn''t want to guide himself entirely by this ancient book. If he could take the lead, that would be great. [Bachelor] The role of destiny is indeed powerful. Su Chen''s understanding for several hours was basically nothing, but even so, after dragging on, he also gained a sudden enlightenment. This set of ancient books is intended to attract momentum for one''s own use. This concept is actually somewhat contrary to the martial artist''s practice. The martial artist is a practice, and the basis of it is always oneself. From your body and mind, all problems are gathered in yourself. But this set of ancient books is the power of things around the world. It doesnt lie in Su Chen himself. The sudden enlightenment you gained through the [Bachelor] destiny is your perception of this. This sudden enlightenment seemed ordinary, but it answered the most substantial doubts for myself. Why is it difficult for me to comprehend this ancient book? The essence is that one has a different understanding of it. I use martial arts to understand this set of ancient books. Even if I have guided them, it is still difficult for me to gain from them. Now that you have a different idea to comprehend, you will not get nothing on this path. In the next half month, Su Chen will stay here temporarily. All my thoughts are placed on this ancient book. The methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder have achieved a small success in half a month. But I really cant think of how to practice the techniques related to cloud and rain. Even if you borrow the destiny of [Bachelor], the enlightenment you gain seems to have nothing to do with these. However, from the methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder, I have gained enough benefits. These two methods have limited improvement in one''s own realm. But the improvement of your direct strength is still very obvious. This trip was almost two months away. Su Chen actually felt that he had been out for too long. In my heart, I was also worried about Qiu Xiyus reply. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again, and she was still waiting for her to give her some time. Su Chen also told Qiu Xiyu in his reply. I hope she can give a time range, in which months she can go there. Avoiding going rashly is a waste of time. Retracting his mind, Su Chen returned to Jin. With the help of the wind, I felt really relaxed when I rushed back to this journey. It seems that I dont need to work hard, and I always have a sense of energy supporting myself and pushing myself forward. Su Chen returned to the courtyard where he received the letters and immediately took out the letters from the past two months to read. Among the letters here, there is really a letter sent by Qiu Xiyu to himself. The content in the letter happened to be the news that Su Chen was looking forward to. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Ruoshuang have made an appointment for time and can meet and talk with her. If you have any advice, it is best to think about it in advance. Then I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang together. Qiuxiyu gave more time this time, both from April to the end of May. But if it is mid-April, if Su Chen wants to see Qiu Ruoshuang, he cannot go to the Qiu family. Instead, we have to go to the northern border of Jin, which is still a little chaotic now. It means being able to be stable, that is, it only takes a few months to stabilize, and then other chaos will occur. This time I went there to re-arrange a new formation there. So Qiuxi rain will follow along. Seeing this, Su Chen also thought about the time in his mind. You can go there yourself. He Qiu Ruoshuang hasn''t seen each other for too long. She has made great progress in the past two years, and her own improvement has been quite large. And I have encountered so many problems in the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen had long wanted to have a good talk with Qiu Ruoshuang to see what she thought about this. In addition, Su Chen already had Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression in his mind. When she saw that she was introduced through Qiu Xiyu, I wonder how surprised she would be? It should be shocked~ Thinking of this, Su Chen did not reply, but prepared to go to the north of Jin State. This letter must have been here for a while. Today is already early May, and if you want to pass, you can only go to the north of Jin State. Go directly to their camp. Su Chen thought about it, but there was no hesitation and was ready to go. On the Wulan Villa, the entire sect should have been in panic again. They arranged so many defensive arrays, all of which were specially prepared to stop the warriors from attacking. But how long does it take to prepare these things? It was just two or three months before the formation was destroyed. The worry and anxiety in my heart are probably much stronger than before. This is how people are. When their beliefs are exposed again and again, they will become even more desperate. The Wulan Villa has already stabilized. From top to bottom, almost everyone believes that the interior of the villa is safe. Su Chen broke their heart safety line with just one sentence, which is a heart-broken move. Su Chen also thought about the next arrangement carefully. It may be better to disappear for a while. The people in Wulan Villa fell into a sense of unreasonable fear. Danger comes at any time, but never comes. The powerful people in Wulan Villa can only stay in a high-intensity defensive posture. What Su Chen wants is that the people in Wulan Villa have always been so worried. During this period, Su Chen did not intend to take the risk again. Wulan Villa will definitely invest a lot of energy to defend itself during this period. Randomly act, you can easily get yourself into trouble. Wulan Villa is a large sect, and they have many powerful people in the Transformation Realm. There are nearly seven warriors with a complete realm of transformation. If I were oppressed by so many top powerhouses and were surrounded by a circle, I would probably have real worries about my life. After thinking, Su Chen felt that it was just enough to go directly to the north while he took advantage of this time. After thinking it through, Su Chen wrote a letter to Tiangang City to report his safety. Then he went directly to the north of Jin State. In recent years, the northern part of Jin State has become increasingly dangerous. The harassment of monsters is more frequent than before. There are more and more speculations about the situation in the wilderness. But no matter how you guess, if the major forces in Jin State want to solve these problems, they must invest more and consume more. Su Chen also understood why Qiu Ruoshuang would go to the border so soon after coming back this time. The last time she left the customs, the border also needed her assistance. Perhaps there are constant dangers and troubles at the border. A top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang needs help immediately after leaving the seclusion. Su Chen did not stop and rest. If you rent a carriage directly, if you want to rest, then you can rest directly on the carriage. After entering the realm of transformation, my control over my body has indeed improved a lot. Su Chen felt that his energy and physical strength had improved significantly than before. And this time, the biggest change is. Su Chen found that he had a new understanding of the use of the method of controlling the wind. Sitting in this carriage, you can drive the breeze and ask them to help push the carriage forward. After a while, even the coachman couldn''t help but sigh. Tell me why his horse is so able to run today. Once I ran halfway, the two horses couldn''t walk. Slowly, you have to rest for a while in the middle of the journey and replenish some forage before you can reach the next station. But today, the speed of the carriage is much faster. The key is that the horse is not tired yet, and runs to the next station in one breath. In fact, this is what Su Chen used to control the wind. With the breeze coming and helping to push it, the horses will naturally not be so tired. Su Chen is indeed becoming more and more skillful in the method of controlling the wind, and is using it lighter and lighter. The techniques of wind control and thunder attracting techniques are being used more and more. The ancient book left by Jingbo Immortal. The above teachings are no longer martial arts. After several enlightenment through [Bachelor], Su Chen also had a lot of deep understanding of this ancient book. The content taught above is more precisely a technique. The two methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder are the same techniques as formations and mechanisms. It is not to enhance the strength of the warrior himself. After understanding these, Su Chens thoughts became completely different. After studying them, he made much faster progress. Use the two techniques of controlling wind and attracting thunder, and no longer stick to it. The carriage took about four days. The distance of these four days is almost the same as the distance I took in the previous six days. The groom was amazed at his horse several times during this journey. He said that this horse is a rare thousand-mile horse, a BMW with black tendons! Its not tiring to be tired after a hundred miles of journey, but you only need a short rest when you travel a thousand miles of journey. Su Chen felt that the groom wanted to offer the horse. There are many high-ranking officials in Jin State who are keen on marathon racing. He seemed to think that his horse could be used to participate in the competition. Midway through, the groom seemed to want Su Chen to increase the money. He said several times how fast his horse was. Fast horses must charge more money than slow horses. But he should have seen that Su Chen is a warrior. If you want to charge more money, you will eventually get back. The groom was very happy all the way. There is a kind of happiness that is about to make a fortune. I was so happy that I had ignored it and didnt add money to Su Chen. Su Chen took the carriage and drove about 70% of the way. Just walk the remaining one by himself, so he should get on the ground faster. The groom was also very happy. After finishing Su Chen''s order, he wanted to take his horse to a horse racing competition. After looking at the time, I was actually quite generous. Its still early before Qiuxiyu told him the deadline. The place where Su Chen went here was called Xieyun City. There is still some distance from the front line, but according to the rules, everyone cannot break in. This area from Xieyun City to the front line is called a buffer zone. All you need to report to enter it, otherwise it is easy to cause accidental injuries. In this area, warriors will patrol and inspect it at all times. If something is wrong, you must take action immediately. But I dont know how to detect it carefully before taking action. If it is really a monster, let alone whether it can hurt this monster. It is very likely that he was injured by a monster. Su Chen wants to go to the front line to find someone, so he will report it first. Only when the people from the front line respond or come to pick them up can Su Chen go to the front line. Otherwise, some sudden movements appear behind the frontier positions will scare people. Su Chen naturally did not violate these rules. Every rule is probably written because of a **** lesson. Su Chen wrote a letter in Xieyun City, asking them to bring Qiuxi rain. In the next time, I will wait in Xieyun City. Xieyun City reaches the front line, if you rush forward, you can arrive in at most half a day. If you are slower, it will take about one day. This distance is really not far. In fact, we can also see from here how tense the situation on the front line of defense is now. The monster is almost half a day away from this border city. The degree of danger is self-evident. Su Chen stayed in the restaurant and waited calmly. Things on the front line are complicated, and Qiu Xiyu may not be able to come back immediately to answer the letter when she receives the letter. Its great to be able to free up your hands to reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574 The last test I stayed in the restaurant for more than half a day. Just after noon, the restaurant servant told Su Chen that someone was looking for him. After sorting out, Qiu Xiyu was waiting for him in the restaurant lobby. He stood graceful, with his hands behind his back, and a faint smile on his face. People who come and go around, both men and women, can''t help but look at her. Most people are very self-aware. It is not something they can easily get involved in a woman with a temperament like Qiu Xiyu. After taking a look or two, most people will take their eyes apart with tactfulness. Senior Brother Su~ Seeing Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu greeted him first. When the people around him heard Qiu Xiyu''s opening, they all looked in the direction of her eyes. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, everyone seemed to have not said those gossips. It seems that Su Chens appearance should be up to standard. So there is less gossip behind it. If Su Chen''s temperament is a little worse, he is like a beauty who is afraid of being pestered by a man, and a toad eats swan meat. Such gossip should come directly. Its been a problem for Junior Sister Qiu. There should be a lot of things on the front line now. Actually, I can just go to the front line by replying to the letter. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu shook her head seriously. The last time Senior Brother Su came to our Qiu family to visit, we had already failed to entertain. This time, we cant lose our rudeness anymore. Once it was an accident. If it was twice, I would think more, let alone Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu''s explanation made Su Chen a little helpless. She seemed to have decided that she was angry last time because they tested herself. But in fact, I just dont want to spend too much time on it because Qiu Ruoshuang is not here. This has created a misunderstanding, but it is not easy to explain. Senior Brother Su, do you want to rest in Xieyun City again? After going to the front line, the environment was a bit bad. Why dont we set out after dinner? Qiu Xiyu found a reason, but actually wanted to take a walk with Su Chen in Xieyun City. Hearing this, Su Chen immediately waved his hand with a smile. Junior Sister Qius words are a bit underestimated by me. I grew up as a poor family, and the sufferings of Jin State have been treated well by me. The frontline defense affairs are tense and delayed because of me, which is even more inappropriate. Lets set off as soon as possible. If you really need to rest, wait until the frontline things can be relieved. Su Chen also heard about this Xieyun City. There are many troubles on the defense line at present, and the manpower is already seriously insufficient. I want to rest, now is not the time. Qiu Xiyu no longer forced him when she heard this. The two went to the front line together and had a lot of conversations on the way. Through Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Su Chen discovered that what he had heard from others before was not appropriate. In fact, there is no shortage of manpower on the front line. Its just that manpower is difficult to remove, so its a headache to spend it all the time. Now the Qiu family arranged for the formation master to come, just to alleviate the consumption of manpower on the front line. There has been spending more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of transformation, and this expenditure is too great. The Qiu familys hope now is to rely on the help of the formation master to reduce the consumption of manpower by half. Nowadays, manpower can actually persist. Before the defensive array is fully deployed and landed, the situation on the front line will still be very stable. The two of them talked while walking, and Qiu Xiyu talked about a lot of things. The most common content is naturally related to the current formation. Especially this time, the deployment concept of the defensive array chosen by the Qiu family is the one that Su Chen had told Qiu Xiyu before. The formation is no longer the same as before, just for defense, but to severely damage the monsters that plague in. Make those powerful monsters afraid and timid. Su Chen naturally agrees with these. These things are the experience Su Chen has gained after so many years of personal experience and fighting monsters. From Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, Su Chen has experienced too much. I have learned too much about the habits of those monsters. If you want to completely block the monsters and practice a towering and indestructible city wall, you may be able to achieve this goal. Its just as strong as Jin State, and there is no such manpower and material resources. It is impossible to completely block it by relying on the defensive array. Su Chen believes that his formation has been very good, but it is hard to say that the formation he has arranged has not been a problem. And those heavenly demons will make other little demons and big demons try their best. As long as there is a gap, other defensive arrays will lose their meaning. "Junior Sister Qiu, is your sister-in-law patrolling near the front line now?" During all kinds of chats, Su Chen finally found an opportunity to ask Qiu Ruoshuang about her situation. When I came to this place myself, the most important thing was that Qiu Ruoshuang was there. Qiuxiyu also gave a time limit, which will arrive before the end of May. I came here according to this time limit. Logically speaking, you should be able to see Qiu Ruoshuang. But now things are complicated, and if something happens temporarily, it is hard to say. Su Chen knew it well. The situation on the front line of defense is changing rapidly, and everything is inaccurate. This is why, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to ask. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but smile. "Senior Brother Su, you are so persistent to my sister-in-law, I can''t help but think too much~" Su Chen''s face showed a hint of embarrassment when Qiu Xiyu replied like this. There are some thoughts in your heart, and then you are called it. This is how people react. But Qiuxiyu obviously did not think in this direction. She was just kidding. Dont worry, Brother Su this time, my sister-in-law is also on the front line this time. Ive been a little busy lately. In a while, she will meet you with Senior Brother Su. When you see my sister-in-law, dont show your timidity~ Hearing this answer, Su Chen was a little satisfied. This trip was finally not in vain. The two of them walked for more than half a day and finally arrived at the forefront. After arriving at the forefront, neither of them did anything immediately. The position must also be registered. Only after the task is arranged can you formally go to do business. Su Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the rules and regulations. It was my first time to come to their frontier position, and I didnt know what others need to be vigilant and pay attention to. Anyway, its all right to abide by it. Qiu Xiyu took him around here. The area of ??contact is relatively small. This is mainly because of Qiu Xiyu''s identity. She came here. Although she was a member of the Qiu family, she also came as a formation master. In order to protect the safety of the formation master, there is only a small area where Qiu Xiyu can walk freely. On the frontier position, there is also a kind of low authority. That night, Su Chen moved directly into the position camp. It is easy to find a place to live here. Even if there is no one for the time being, you can build one. After Su Chen arrived here, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, and everything was as usual. But the others at the camp seemed to have a lot to discuss. One night passed. On the position, night is a relatively critical time. Everyone will move to talk about anything when they want to talk about it during the day. Of course, the same is true for Su Chen. If there is anything, everyone will wait until dawn to talk about it. At three o''clock, it was already dawn. Qiu Xiyu was called over by his father Qiu Xingchuan. In the tent, there is also the husband who has been guiding her since childhood, Mr. Ding. This time, the concept of setting up formations in front-line defense lines has changed, so most of the people who are studying formations in the Qiu family have come. Everyone is going to see how the arrangement of this formation will change. And what will happen after this change? "Listen to what is coming, this young friend Su did not show any expression after he arrived at the position. He had a good attitude?" Qiu Xingchuan''s words made Qiu Xiyu feel a little bad. She knew her father very well. Every time I say such words, I want to be a lie. "This is Senior Brother Su has a good temper. Daddy, you were rude last time, but it''s all true. Others dont remember that its others generous, but its not the reason why you want to do something wrong again. Qiu Xiyu said something, so Mr. Ding couldn''t help laughing. "What are we thinking? We were really caught by Xiyu before we even spoke. We didn''t know what to say. Qiu Xingchuan, who was standing beside him, had obviously become much thicker. Although he was guessed in advance, he looked serious and was still ready to express his thoughts. There is a great demand for formation masters on the front line. There is a greater demand for an extraordinary formation master. Xiyu, my idea is to ask Su Xiaoyou to help me this time and deal with the formation problem on the defense line. This time most of the formation masters of the Qiu family have arrived, and everyone can communicate and talk more. It is a good thing for him and us. Hearing his father''s words, Qiu Xiyu muttered and looked at his father. "Dad said that I just want to test Senior Brother Su again, right? The last time I had already made trouble, dad, cant you calm down? Senior Brother Sus ability and ability. I saw it last time, so why are you doing this? Qiu Xiyu''s face was written with dissatisfaction. She was a little angry today. Qiu Xingchuan''s face was also a little helpless. My daughter was always very obedient. The opinions of elders in the family will hardly be opposed, and they will give them some advice. But today, Qiu Xiyu''s attitude is a bit tough. Qiu Xingchuan shook his head, but he actually knew the result in his heart. I guessed in advance that my daughter would have such a big reaction. I also thought about the answer in advance. Xiyu, Daddy and Mr. Ding are not the kind of people who make unreasonable troubles. But this matter is about you, and it concerns your lifelong happiness. We elders still want to be more secure and confirm again. Your father, Ill give you a promise here. This is the last test for him. As long as he passes this level, our family will recognize him and agree with him. From now on, he will be our son-in-law and treat him as his own person. I will never mention what kind of assessment tests will be held again. These words seemed to suppress Qiu Xiyu''s resentment in his heart. The sad face on his face was also dissipating quickly. After the worry dissipated, a hint of shyness seemed to appear. "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s your aunt? Senior Brother Su and I are just friends, but they dont have those ideas. Qiu Xingchuan did not take his daughter''s explanation seriously and waved his hand directly. I, Qiu Xingchuan, still have confidence in my daughter. The huge Jin State, a man who doesnt want to be my son-in-law should not be found. We all recognize him, may he still be unwilling? Qiu Xingchuan finished speaking and stopped talking. Today I just asked Qiu Xiyu to tell her about it in advance, which was considered as an agreement. Avoid being unhappy when she knows that Su Chen is tested again and cannot coax her well. As for this test method, Qiu Xiyu did not continue to ask. But it can be guessed almost. Most of the time it is borrowed from this defense line formation. Su Chen did a good job, not only to prove himself and achieve the test. At the same time, it is also to win prestige for Qiu Xingchuan and the others. Their son-in-law is so young, and his formation strength is so outstanding and first-class. So in the future, the Qiu family even has many forces associated with the Qiu family. They will control all the matters related to the formation. Of course, if Su Chen''s performance is very poor, he will even be found to be of no name. That would just happen to be able to catch Su Chen, the liar, so as not to drag down his daughter. Qiu Xingchuan thought about all this clearly. Once again, they are all good and harmless. The only possible problem is that Su Chen will be angry. Qiu Xingchuan was not too worried about this. Qiu Xingchuan believes that Su Chen knows how strong the Qiu family is. Even if you are angry, even if you are unhappy. In the end, I will also know that I will swallow these upsets. After explaining to his daughter, Qiu Xingchuan went to make arrangements. Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu naturally have to rest in the camp area for another day. Noon passed. Qiu Ruoshuang was just a little busy at this moment and had just returned to her tent. The tent she lives in is located at the outermost periphery of the position. As a warrior in Guiyuan Realm, he is the most powerful warrior in his current position. It is normal for Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp to be placed on the outermost perimeter. Wherever she is, those monsters with all kinds of thoughts will be much more honest. The pressure of the powerful man in Guiyuan Realm is enough to keep the Heavenly Demon away. With her on the outside, everyone else will be much more relaxed. In the camp, Qingyuan came here to report some situation to Qiu Ruoshuang. In about half a quarter of an hour, Qingyuan almost finished everything she wanted to say. She now reports to Qiu Ruoshuang once a day. The interval is so short, so there will naturally not be much content. After finishing the important matters, Qingyuan mentioned Qiuxiyu. Miss Xiyu, Senior Brother Su, is said to have arrived last night. Second Master Xingchuan, it should be a while before Sister Shuang will be invited to come over. In the past few days, Senior Brother Su seems to be arranged to deal with matters in the formation. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately asked. "Have you ever seen this Senior Brother Su in Qingyuan?" Hearing this, Qingyuan shook her head. I didnt see it, but I heard that I looked pretty handsome. Now they are all pulled to talk about the arrangement of formations. I want to meet you secretly, but I dont have a chance. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 575 Perfect Brother Su If you havent seen it, youre not there, youre not in a hurry anyway. There will always be a chance to see it later. My cousin has also talked to me several times, and asked me to help him make a good judgment when talking. He was also worried that Xiyu''s child would be deceived. Qiu Ruoshuang obviously has many doubts about this "Senior Brother Su". It can even be said that the subjective view in the heart is more of doubt. If this person is really a liar, he must be a very disguised emotional liar. When Xiyu was there, he had hardly said anything bad about him. In her heart, this Senior Brother Su is a perfect Senior Brother without shortcomings. In my opinion, the more perfect it is, the more wrong it is. Lets take a look at it then. If he really has problems, I will directly uncover the veil he has hidden. Qingyuan next to him nodded when he heard this, and then spoke up. "I will cooperate with Sister Shuang well at that time and will definitely find out his problem." Seeing Qingyuan like this, Qiu Ruoshuang smiled, but waved her hand again. Dont do it too obvious. We should be more polite to this Senior Brother Su. On the surface, this young man was just here to help us, so he should be more polite to him. In addition, we are just guessing that he has a problem. What is the truth, it is still unsure. He must have some ability if he can get the title of a sixth-grade formation master. The formation alliance is not a place that can be fooled casually. But I was just worried that he would deceive Xiyu with his ability. Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis is naturally clear and organized. But when Qingyuan heard this, she pouted slightly. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry too much, either. Qiu''s family is not so easy to be deceived. Miss Xiyu has been together since she was a child, and I dont know how many men she showed favor. I have never seen any means. There are countless people who want to gain some benefits from the Qiu family by taking advantage of their ability. If there is really a problem, Miss Xiyu will definitely see many clues. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head slightly. In this world, everyone can be deceived. If you havent been cheated yet, its because you havent encountered a suitable scam yet. Every type of people has scams that apply to them. Among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, countless people were deceived. Not to mention that it is normal for young juniors like Xiyu to be deceived. My cousin really wants to recruit Senior Brother Su as his son-in-law, so he really needs to take a good look to avoid any problems. Qiu Ruoshuang''s series of explanations caused Qingyuan to smile. "Sister Shuang is very clear about other people''s affairs and can see clearly all the tricks. But I am not so vigilant about things around me. For example, why does Sister Shuang trust her so much in Mr. Su? Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, and there was a more serious look on her face. Thats because Su Chen has shown his character in the face of life and death. If he was a liar and a bad guy, he would have been able to attack me long ago. Some sinister means could be achieved easily at that time. Qingyuan heard this and then asked questions. What if Mr. Su wants to play a long line and catch big fish? He knows that Sister Shuang has an extraordinary identity and has a good impression that he can get more benefits. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously when she heard this. "Your guessing direction in Qingyuan is indeed correct, there is this possibility. But the help he gave me was actually higher than the help I gave him. I just gave him some elixirs. If it weren''t for his guidance, I wouldn''t even be qualified to touch this Guiyuan Realm. I believe he may wish I was born from an ordinary family rather than a big family like the Qiu family. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to be in deep thought when she said this. For a moment, she couldn''t help but speak again. "What you said in Qingyuan is actually reasonable. I shouldn''t always think about Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su. Maybe, others are really good. Lets talk about other things when we meet later. On Su Chen''s side, after noon, he walked to the outside of the front line with Qiu Xiyu. This position is dominated by the Qiu family, but it is not only the Qiu family. Especially in the formation, the Qiu family''s strength is not an overwhelming advantage. For many years, the Qiu family and the formation masters of major forces have discussed matters related to formations. The Qiu family obviously wants to take control of the power. Especially Qiu Xiyu, a genius in formation, emerged and seized the title of the eighth-grade formation master at a young age. It is very normal for Qius family to have ideas about this. If nothing unexpected happens, Qiu Xiyu will definitely be able to reach the position of the formation master in the future. The formation master came to rule everyone, and it was not wronged. Other major forces are not very repulsive about this. The Qiu family is the leader of many forces. In terms of formation, it is not a big problem to let the Qiu family control the right to speak. Just make everyone convinced, that''s it. This time Su Chen came, and the major forces had already received news from Qiu Xingchuan. The relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu also spoke with everyone through hints. Su Chen went there this time and was the formation masters of various major forces. The old fried dough stick like Qiu Xingchuan is very smart and he knows it very well. As soon as Su Chen goes over, he doesn''t need to say anything. These formation masters will ask Su Chen for problems. At this moment, Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen had reached the forefront of the formation. In comparison, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be even more nervous than Su Chen. After talking to her father, she knew that when she came here this time, her senior brother Su would definitely face various tests. In her heart, she was even more worried that Su Chen would not be able to pass these tests. But when I was anxious and worried, I couldn''t help but think about it again. My own senior brother Su has a much better talent in formation than her. It is a sixth-grade formation master selected by the Formation Alliance. After thinking about it carefully, Qiu Xiyu felt that she was overly worried and worried. Su Chen''s formation arrangement was shocked by many masters of the formation alliance. What were they worried about these tests? Walking to the front line of setting up the formation, more and more people came to say hello. "This is Mr. Xie from Xingshan Prefecture, and this is Mr. Liu from the Army of the Hundred People''s Republic of China." Qiu Xiyu walked in front and saw a senior coming, so he introduced it to Su Chen. Su Chen greeted him appropriately. Everyone was polite about these people sitting. The kind of sarcastic and harsh words at first meeting is extremely rare in such high-level communication. It can even be said that it will hardly appear. The more you stand at a high position, the more decent everyone will be. How could a decent person say something indecent? Even if you have to put pressure on it, say something not so nice. Everyone here will definitely not speak in this way. It will be more tactful and ask some questions politely. After a round of greetings, Su Chen''s initial courtesy was over. Everyone''s inquiries and conversations also began to be a little strict. Before I came, I always thought that Xiyu was a child who was impressed by his talent and strength. When I saw you today, I felt that Xiyu was impressed by her friend''s appearance~ The person who spoke was the old man Xie introduced by Qiu Xiyu before, and Xie Shan Mansion had all been heard. These words are very beautiful. It sounds more like praising Su Chen. Teacher Xie also smiles when speaking, and it seems to give people a good impression. In fact, there is a soft thorn in this sentence. The appearance is a big hit among the big family forces. It is certainly a good thing for handsome men and beautiful women. But this is not a very important thing, talent is what is truly valued. Mr. Xies words are actually questioning Su Chens talent and strength. But the words sound better, so I praise Su Chen''s appearance to question Su Chen''s talent. About Su Chens talent in formation. These seniors here, even the same generation of formation masters, should have heard of them. After hearing this, if you say such words, it is obvious that you are looking for trouble. After saying this, Mr. Xie seemed to have not said enough. His eyes slightly turned and he looked at a young man next to him. The young juniors of our Xie family have good talent in formations. This is really not as talented as Su Xiaoyou. Mr. Xie shook his head helplessly as he said. He also looked at his junior with a very regretful look. And these juniors of the Xie family seemed to be more arrogant after hearing these words. When standing in the crowd and looking at Su Chen, he raised his head unconsciously. Mr. Xie, what you said, arent the same children in our Zou family the same? There is no way, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, you have to be more beautiful. Our children from Zou family actually have good looks. Even if you have all your thoughts on the formation, you will have no intention of trying to figure out what you look like. I can only sigh that I have no fate. After Mr. Xie said that, Mr. Zou next to him continued to speak, and his words were the same. Hearing this, you can feel something no matter how slow you are. The formation forces following the Qiu family have more or less ideas about Qiu Xiyu. We have been together for many years and have been with each other for many years. They naturally knew what kind of character Qiuxiyu is and what kind of talent it is. Dont talk about Qiuxiyus own good conditions. It is Qiu Xiyu, the junior of the Qiu family, who all have ideas. The younger generations of each family naturally have ideas about Qiuxiyu. From all aspects, Qiuxiyu is extremely excellent. Even if you look at your appearance, no man would be dissatisfied with it. As a result, Su Chen emerged today. Major forces must be uncomfortable when they see Su Chen. As the party involved, Su Chen naturally felt it. But its not easy to explain right now. I have a good relationship with Qiu Xiyu, and these people are obviously overthinking it. Speaking in front of others, it is a bit self-indulgent and a bit of a face in the Xia Qiu family. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen was not worried about it. The key to the Qiu family is, as long as the Qiu family does not misunderstand it. What I thought was Qiu Ruoshuang. When I saw her, the forces who had misunderstandings would understand it. Seniors, Senior Brother Sus excellence is not just about his appearance. Our current concept of setting up a defensive array is all developed by Senior Brother Su. Senior Brother Sus talent potential in formation is much better than mine. Seniors, please understand the principles of the formation. Qiu Xiyu was obviously dissatisfied with the evaluation of the seniors present. Her father Qiu Xingchuan told her very clearly. As long as Su Chen passes this assessment, he will fully recognize Su Chen. Between his daughter and Su Chen, he raised his hands to agree. After Qiu Xiyu received his father''s promise, she certainly couldn''t listen to those words from Mr. Xie and the others. What she wants is that everyone here recognizes Su Chen. Help say good things about Su Chen in front of Qiu Xingchuan. Its not like this now. When we met, we spoke out and slandered Su Chen. Everything, knowing, knowing. We old people seem to have said the wrong thing and looked down on Su Xiaoyou. Lets do this, Xiaoyou Su will explain to us the Four Essentials of Array. This time I came here, there were also many young formation masters accompanying me. They dont have a deep understanding of this thing, so Su Xiaoyou happened to provide guidance. The four key points to laying out the array are four key points that need to be paid attention to when laying out the array. [The foundation building must be stable, the laws must be followed, the formation eyes must be accurate, and the momentum must be flexible] These four key points sound simple, with a total of only sixteen words. But Mr. Xie asked Su Chen to say this, of course not to listen to these sixteen. Instead, Su Chen needs to follow the four key points to give his own understanding. But this theoretical thing really immediately stopped Su Chen. Su Chen''s formation skills were all learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. The essence of the inheritance of Jin State''s Formation is basically considered to be blank. I have never learned in detail about the learning paths of formation masters like Qiu Xiyu and others. Su Chen has never heard of the saying "four keys to set up a formation". Not to mention, let Su Chen come out to explain. Dear seniors, Senior Brother Sus formation skills are not the same as ours. There are many differences in the use of formations. But the foundation is still the same. Please use other methods to test Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu heard the question raised by Mr. Xie, she was more anxious than Su Chen. Before, when Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen were chatting, they knew that Su Chens route of studying the formation was different from theirs. Su Chen was not taught by other formation masters, nor was it related formation knowledge learned in academy. It can be said that the theoretical route is completely different from them. Qiu Xiyu knew very well that Su Chen could not explain the theory to them. Just hearing this answer, the seniors of several other forces chuckled more on their faces. "Xiyu, you are so partial to this Senior Brother Su. If others can''t tell me the reason for the "Four Needs of Array", you won''t help explain so much. The person who said this looked quite young. It should be the same age as Qiu Ruoshuang, just seven or eight years older. Since the theoretical directions of learning are inconsistent, lets take a look at the reality. This formation was learned, and it was originally a solution to practical problems. Now our defensive arrays are very troublesome. There are a lot of troubles, and I happened to ask Xiaoyou Su to take a look and give me some advice. Xiyu is so proud of her, she must have good skills. The words are still polite, and the superior always keeps a layer of decency when speaking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 Su Xiaoyou becomes Master Su The formation is often more efficient when re-arranged than adjusting the original formation. A problematic array, it is very difficult to find out its problems. The subsequent processing of these failed arrays is likely to be re-arranged. Even if you invite the masters behind you, you may not be able to quickly find out where the problem occurred in the spike array. If you want to restore it after various adjustments, it will definitely be even more difficult. Junior Brother Hu next to him was a little anxious. He was a little angry when he watched Su Chen move his formation. But when he was angry, the spike formation that had been ineffective for more than half a month actually re-run. The spike formation arranged by Junior Brother Hu does not have many hidden means. After all, it is used to deal with monsters, so there is no need to take too many hidden measures. And, this can also give other people more reminders. Avoid anyone being injured by mistake in the defensive formation. Because of this, this spike formation has taken effect again, which is very obvious in front of a group of formation masters. "Two seniors, actually the problem with this spike formation is not the pile of rocks. The reason for the failure of this formation is that Junior Brother Hus foundation is not solid enough. The array pattern layout of the spike array is incorrect and the measurement is incorrect. Re-adjust the array pattern and there will be no problem. From the time the spike array takes effect again, the surroundings have become quiet. The "specific analysis of specific things" mentioned in Su Chen''s words seems to be the truth. This junior brother Hus spike formation has consulted several seniors, but none of them were solved. Without exception, it is believed that the formation patterns were affected by piles of rocks. They didn''t expect that the real reason was because the array pattern quantity was calculated incorrectly. Also, I just looked at the surrounding climate. There is foggy and rainy in the mountains, and the impact of the climate does exist. However, the erosion of the defensive array by fog and rain is not serious. The real problem is that the foundation of the defensive array is not solid. As long as you have a deep foundation, these defensive arrays can withstand these erosions for several years. What needs to be worried about is that there are heavy rainstorms and mountain torrents in the mountains. To prevent mountain torrents, it means choosing appropriate arrangement points. The position of the defensive array is not placed in a position that may be washed away by mountain torrents. As for heavy rain, just build some rain sheds. After seeing the surrounding environment, Su Chen said while adjusting other defensive formations around him. When I came with me before, the formation masters of various major forces still talked a lot. But after Su Chen said this, the formation masters sitting seemed to have their mouths closed. Their thought that the difficulties did not seem to stump Su Chen. Climate problems, the problem of piles of rocks. After trapping them for more than a month, they once felt that it was an unsolvable problem. Now Su Chen told them that it is a problem of weak foundation. The key is that Su Chen is just adjusting it for them. Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou, who talked the most, had a bit embarrassing expression. I just talked too much, but now I can''t say a word. Su Chen uses practice to confirm the reasons he said. Su Chen started to adjust the several nearby defensive formations. Some effective arrays are still effective after Su Chen''s adjustment. And the effect of the defensive array is even better. In their opinion, even if these effective defensive arrays are adjusted by themselves, they may become invalid. There has always been a saying in the Formation Realm. Even if the array is still running, dont touch it, it has a mysterious balance. But Su Chen just touched it, and the effect was very good. There were a lot of defensive formations around, so Su Chen chose a few at will, and it seemed that he had just changed them casually. It seems to be fine-tuning, but the improvement of the formation effect is very obvious. The surroundings are getting quieter and quieter. Those who originally said a lot of words were swallowed up all the words they had thought about. "Dear seniors, Junior Brother Hu, please see if my modifications are OK. The formation skills in my hand are indeed somewhat different from those of you, but the routes when I was a beginner are different. I am really embarrassed to let me explain some principles, so please forgive me. Su Chen''s answer was not loud, nor did he show off or show off. There is even the meaning of giving everyone a way out. But the seniors around, these young formation masters, still looked a little embarrassed. Taking this opportunity, they actually want to give themselves morale. But in the end, I found that Su Chen really has real talent and knowledge. Senior Brother Su, you are humble, so-called putting what you have learned into practice. We learn so many formation theories just for practice. If the formation theory is just for use as a topic of discussion, it is better not to learn it. Brother Su, you can demonstrate it in practice, it doesnt matter whether you can tell the theory. Qiu Xiyu had a smile on her face. Su Chen showed her strength. After solving these problems, her originally depressed heart suddenly felt relieved. Now that I stand up and say these words, I am actually fighting back against Mr. Xie and Zou. Hearing this, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Xiyu. He shook his head helplessly. It seems that the team in charge of the formation of the Qiu family is not harmonious in the middle. A few older seniors finally chose to surrender after their expressions changed slightly. Start to lower your posture and discuss the arrangement of relevant formations with Su Chen. Su Chen did not catch their shortcomings, so he gave them a step directly. What kind of tests before, just pretend that there was no such thing and it was all over. The discussion lasted for more than an hour. Su Chen explained the reasons for his modifications one by one the four defensive arrays arranged here. The formation masters coming from various forces should have heard Su Chens explanation for the first time. The formation technique I learned from Jingbo Immortal has a relatively large area with them. The related terms are also very different. After Su Chen''s explanation, these formation masters really believed that Su Chen''s route of learning formation was different from theirs. Many basic words need to be reconfirmed. Communication is not smooth enough. But for everyone here, I gained a lot. The method and content of Su Chen mentioned are something they cannot hear or learn in other places. This is another idea and another concept. As the discussion was discussed, the overall atmosphere changed and began to become harmonious. It was almost the hour of You, but Qiu Xiyu found a topic to take Su Chen away. Otherwise, today, Su Chen felt that he would be left there and discussed it all the time. Before leaving, several seniors stepped forward. Mr. Xie, a senior who talks a lot, speaks on behalf of others. Mr. Su is sorry for your affairs today. It was really embarrassing to underestimate Mr. Sus talent before. The selection of the Alliance is indeed fair and untrue. It is natural that Master Su can obtain the identity of a sixth-grade formation master. I apologize again, please forgive me. After more than an hour of discussion, the name of Su Chen has completely changed. Previously, these seniors called "Little Friend Su". Other young peers are generally called "Brother Su", and those who are more polite are called "Senior Brother Su". Now they are all called "Su Shi". This is a relatively friendly title for the formation mage, and it is suspected of being close. If you are polite, you will be called "Master Su". The names of these people here obviously mean to get closer to Su Chen. Seniors, please be polite. The more you communicate, the more you improve your skills. This is good for us, so you have to be polite. Su Chen replied politely, and then left with Qiu Xiyu. The formation masters left around looked at Su Chen leaving and looked at each other in a slightest manner. Su Chen left them too much face and too many steps. In fact, they could clearly feel the previous discussions. In fact, Su Chen was unilaterally guiding them. In more than an hour, they were basically asking questions. Then Su Chen will give them the answer. This situation does not have any benefits to Su Chen, and there is almost no gain. Thinking of this, Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou turned around and looked at their younger generations. No wonder these younger generations cant hold on to others hearts. Under this gap, no matter how stupid the Qiu familys juniors are, they know who to be this partner. Many people have some regrets on their faces, but they can only leave some regrets. They can''t do anything else. Not to mention whether the Qiu family can watch it. Now its Qiu Xiyu, the younger generation, and they will definitely have no chance with their younger generations. In the past, I could have fantasy. Although the Qiu family is not willing to marry into the forces like them. But if the younger generation insists on being together, there may be some hope. Now, dont think about this path. Su Chens talent potential in the formation is no longer comparable to their younger generations. Putting aside the potential, Su Chen''s formation strength has caught up with the core formation masters of his prime. After a few years of precipitation, Su Chen''s achievements will be even more amazing, and he may even become the number one person in the Jin Formation. At the time they negotiated, Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu had already gone far away. Qiu Xiyu led Su Chen and did not go back on the same path, so he took a little walk. She wanted to say something to Su Chen. Going back on the same path, there are too many people on the road, and it is hard to say many things when you are staring at them. "This time, Senior Brother Su has troubled me again. Every time I come to our Qiu family, it is a troublesome thing." The two walked for a while, and Qiu Xiyu spoke. Qiu Xiyu''s words were apologetic, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She was indeed happy. The reason is actually very simple, it is because of her father Qiu Xingchuans previous promise. As long as Su Chen passes this last assessment, he will fully support the matter between the two. Just for this, it is something worth celebrating for Qiuxiyu. The biggest resistance was also with her father. Now her father Qiu Xingchuan no longer objected and turned to support him. Then there is almost no other resistance for Qiuxiyu. Even if there are still people who object, it is useless. But she wants to apologize to Su Chen. The last time Su Chen came to Qius house, he chose to leave not long after. In Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, Su Chen was angry. Angry at their rash test. This time Su Chen came over and made this move again. Master Qiuxi Yu was really worried that Su Chen would be angry again. Once, its OK, and if you do it again, you will lose your temper no matter how good your temper is. Su Chen was so restrained in front of others just now, which doesnt mean he has no complaints in his heart. I told my dad not to bother them. But these formation predecessors didnt know where they heard some news. I also know that Brother Su, you have obtained the identity of a sixth-grade formation master in the formation alliance. I came up with my own initiative, but it turned out to be a series of troublesome things." Su Chen smiled, not taking this seriously. To solve the problem of demons, I should also do some efforts, and these are all right. Arraying is an extremely demanding thing. Its nothing strange for these seniors to see my abilities. Listening to Su Chen''s answer, there was no problem with his tone and expression. Qiu Xiyu finally felt a little relieved. "With Senior Brother Su''s help, the effectiveness of these defensive formations arranged by our Qiu family will definitely be greatly improved. Senior Brother Su, are you willing to help our Qiu family? This time Qiu Xiyu spoke, and he began to be careful in his words. Before she could finish her words, her eyes began to lock on Su Chen''s face. Su Chen was also a little surprised when he heard this. Then a smile appeared on his face: "Is this what I mean to include me in the Qiu family?" After being asked back with a smile like Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu felt that her heart was beating faster. He hesitated for a moment: "If that''s the case, then Brother Su, are you willing?" Hearing this, the smile on Su Chen''s face slightly restrained and began to become serious. "I feel that my current ability and strength should not be enough to meet your Qiu family''s requirements. I still need some time. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Xiyu immediately spoke up to refute. Senior Brother Su, you are too worried. Your current conditions are enough. I said it was enough, and that was definitely enough. I know in my mind that the gap in conditions is not small now. If it really is enough, I will take the initiative. Thank you Junior Sister Qiu for your approval, but your nodding does not mean that she and them nodded. Su Chen also explained patiently. The "she and them" in the words naturally refers to Qiu Ruoshuang and the senior management of Qiu''s family. Su Chen felt that what she ordered was quite clear. She mentioned it several times in front of Qiu Xiyu, and she should be able to understand it. But in fact, Qiu Xiyu thought this was what her father and the senior management of the Qiu family The little expression on that face became better because of Su Chen''s words. It turns out that Senior Brother Su had thought about this for a long time. She always thought that Su Chen had no intention of him before. Looking back on the past, Qiu Xiyu actually felt that there were many moments, and Su Chen seemed to have no intention of her. Now it seems that I dont see it. Senior Brother Su, dont worry, there will not be too many obstacles. I will say something nice for you, although I am a little slight person, I am just a junior in the Qiu family. But I can still interfere in these things. When Su Chen heard this, his eyes seemed to lit up. "Then thank you junior sister Qiu, thank you very much!" Seeing Su Chen thanking her so seriously, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but want to laugh, and then she smiled "giggled". The two of them walked a long way and were almost back to the camp. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking about the serious matter. "Junior Sister Qiu, when will your sister-in-law have time? This time, there should be no problem, I wont miss it again, right? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 578 Young Frost Su Chen had already talked about meeting Qiu Ruoshuang. The reason I invited Su Chen to come openly was to meet Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiuxiyu still remembers this incident. In the future, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely take over the entire Qiu family. She is the future head of the Qiu family. Even if there are any situations in the future, or if there are exceptions for some reasons, and if there are exceptions, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be the core senior management of the Qiu family. The other half of Qiuxiyu, let Qiu Ruoshuang go and take a look. There is no problem, it is very suitable. "Dad has already told my sister-in-law that we should arrange for Senior Brother Su to meet her sister-in-law in these few days." Hearing this answer, Su Chen had no complaints and was satisfied with everything. If I couldn''t see Qiu Ruoshuang this time, Su Chen felt that he might be angry. At night, the forefront camp. Qiu Ruoshuang finally returned to her tent after handling some affairs. Her eyebrows were frowned, and she didn''t know what she was worried about. Seeing that his lady came back, Qingyuan quickly stepped forward, changed into some gentle clothes for Qiu Ruoshuang, and served some dishes. Then he sat aside and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang with some distress. Sister Shuang Why do you feel that you have more hard work than when you were on the front line? Logically speaking, Sister Shuang is now a powerful person in the third level of return to the first level. The strength level has improved, and other things should be handled easier." Qingyuan has been with Qiu Ruoshuang for many years, and she also knows a lot of things. But she really couldn''t understand the situation in front of her. Qiu Ruoshuang ate a bite of food and then sighed helplessly. It is probably because after I raised my strength level, I saw more problems. I didnt see so much before, but I didnt see it and was not upset. Now that I see many problems, I will feel uneasy if I dont deal with them. Qingyuan nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. She doesn''t know much about these important things, just to be able to hear a reason. Qingyuan no longer asked Qiu Ruoshuang about it, but sat aside and began to talk about some of the news she had heard recently. Miss Xiyus Senior Brother Su is here, it should have arrived yesterday. Today I went to the Formation Master Camp and walked a long way. I heard that there were three difficult questions there and I wanted to take the exam for Senior Brother Su. Have all three difficult problems been solved? Hearing Qingyuan said, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but interrupt and added. Qingyuan seemed to guess that his lady would say this, with a smile on her face. Miss, you guessed wrong this time. Others solved two of the three difficult questions. It is said that the one that has not been solved is the simplest one. "Those old guys didn''t make things difficult for him, it was a bit surprising." Qiu Ruoshuang commented softly. Qingyuan next to him saw that his lady had this attitude, and then described all his hearing. Sister Shuang, you underestimate others. I heard them say that Senior Brother Su is really capable and really beneficial. Their people from the formation power are counted as one, and they are all convinced. Even if you dont talk about young people, those old seniors agree with this Senior Brother Su. Qingyuan''s further description made Qiu Ruoshuang more surprised. It is really not easy to be recognized by Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou and others. It seems that he is indeed capable in formation, no wonder he is so popular. Just look at people, you should not just look at their strengths and abilities, and you should also look at their character. My cousin is really true. When he sees that he has the ability, he handed over Xiyu with peace of mind? In Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, she obviously did not agree with this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that my cousin is too hasty. In todays world, there are countless people with talent but no virtue. When verifying his ability, you should also pay attention to virtue. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, heard this and spoke to smooth things over. "Are they pushing Brother Su over here and let Sister Shuang take a look~ Sister Shuang, chat a little more about who he is? Are there any other little ones? Isnt it all out? Qingyuan looked at her lady, and was obviously not satisfied with it. "Sister Shuang, this senior brother Su admires you very much. I think no matter how bad the people who admire Sister Shuang are, they will not be much worse. Anyway, I wont be able to see that person anyway. Then Ill take a closer look at who he is~ Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang stared at her helplessly. "Did Xiyu invite someone to say something to you and help you say good things like this? Forget it, its really not long before we meet. I have made a judgment on what kind of person he is after seeing him. The front line of the border is peaceful, both day and night. Everyone had a good rest. The powerful role of the warrior in the Returning Realm can be felt very clearly by everyone on this frontline. One night passed, and Si was the hour. This time is already very late, and almost everyone who came to visit has arrived. Qiu Xiyu thought about it for a long time last night, but decided to come and talk to her sister-in-law in advance. In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang had already brewed a pot of tea. The two sat down on both sides of the tea table in the tent. After looking at his sister-in-law, Qiu Xiyu thought for a long time and finally spoke. One of the reasons why Senior Brother Su came this time was because he wanted to visit his sister-in-law. My description before was not accurate enough, which made my sister-in-law not very good at the impression of Senior Brother Su. In fact, Senior Brother Su is excellent in terms of his ability and character. Yesterday, Mr. Xie and his friends'' words were actually very offensive. But sister-in-law, senior brother Su is still very well-educated. The last time we were hospitalized like us, Senior Brother Su didnt hold a grudge in his heart. Qiu Xiyu said something to her, saying good things to her senior brother Su. Her way of speaking is actually not very suitable. For Qiu Ruoshuang, he has been stepping on the minespot. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought she was too obsessed with Senior Brother Su, and she still explained this way. In Qiu Ruoshuang, it has deepened the stereotype. With such words in front, Qiu Xiyu''s convincing power towards Qiu Ruoshuang has been greatly reduced. Even the more she said, the more suspicious Qiu Ruoshuang was. "Xiyu, did you feel something was wrong when you communicated with this Senior Brother Su?" As the Autumn River rain stopped, Qiu Ruoshuang interjected and threw out a problem. "I didn''t feel anything was wrong, Senior Brother Su is very good in all aspects." Dont you think this person is like hes tailored for you? Your mind is on the formation, and this person is a formation genius. If you encounter difficulties, he will come forward to help you. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were almost the only thing that said that Su Chen was a liar and came to deceive her. My sister-in-law, I think Senior Brother Su didnt do it for me. But anyone who is an excellent person like him will be satisfied with him. I am not a child, and I have never seen other men''s methods. I am not so easy to be deceived. Faced with Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was even more serious. You have not been cheated yet because you have not encountered a scam prepared for you. It is not rare for a strong man in the realm to be deceived in this world. How many formation geniuses have been produced over the years? A person with talent in formation is the most dazzling star in the night and cannot be covered up. Why did you never hear it before and appear next to you? Qiu Ruoshuang asked questions one after another. These questions made Qiu Xiyu not know how to answer and could not find the direction for explanation. Of course, she disagreed with these speculations in her heart, but in front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she really didn''t know how to explain it. Indeed, a top formation master like Su Chen had never heard of it before. You should know that a formation genius like Qiu Xiyu is much worse than Su Chen, but her reputation is already quite good. This is because Senior Brother Su has always focused on martial arts before, so he has not made a name for himself in formations. Sister-in-law, you shouldnt speculate on Senior Brother Su like this. Qiuxiyu should find out one reason, but when it comes to saying it, it still seems a bit far-fetched. Well, I really shouldnt speculate at will, my sister-in-law apologizes to you. Others, lets talk about it when you see your Senior Brother Su. After Qiu Ruoshuang said this, she began to let Qingyuan see off guests. After talking today, my sister-in-law finally had this reaction. Qiu Xiyu even regretted that she came to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang in advance. Qiu Ruoshuang has a special identity in Qius family. Many things may not be directly connected with her. But if she objected, then this matter would most likely not be possible. Even if it is a foregone conclusion before, something that has been confirmed will be overturned. Leaving Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent, Qiu Xiyu pinched his thigh hard. Sitting on the side of the road, I recalled it. She felt that she could no longer think of ways. Like others who had problems with Su Chen before, she didn''t come up with any way, and the final result was very good. Su Chen should leave this matter to find a way to deal with it, and the possibility of success is higher. Qiu Xiyu was filled with self-blame. But the next thing can only be solved by Su Chen himself. Su Chen rested in the camp for a day. When it was almost night again, I finally received the notice. The content of the notice is to tell Su Chen to meet Qiu Ruoshuang after noon tomorrow. Hearing this notice, Su Chen also specially arranged his clothes. Rest all night, and it is almost noon, and the autumn stream rain comes first. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang met, she was the person who introduced him. So this time she took Su Chen to go there, which was natural. On the way, Qiuxiyu gave many reminders. In his words, Su Chen was alert and paying attention. Her sister-in-law is not easy to fool, and she will definitely give many test questions to test. When Su Chen heard this, he just smiled and didn''t reply. The distance is a bit far. Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp was placed on a relatively periphery, and it could even be considered as going deep into the wilderness. Along the way, there were actually quite a lot of people. Qiu Ruoshuang, the top powerhouse in the Reincarnation Realm, will have confidence in everyone around her. A strong man in the realm of transformation can only confront the heavenly demon, at most he can drive away the heavenly demon. It is difficult to kill Tian Yao when he is determined to escape. At least, there must be a great advantage in terms of number of people. Su Chen looked around, while Qiu Xiyu beside him was still giving Su Chen some reminders. Including the temper and preferences of my sister-in-law. How to speak can make her sister-in-law more satisfied. When Su Chen heard what Qiu Xiyu said, he felt very disagreeable with what she said. But I didn''t argue with her. From the words she explained to herself, Su Chen could actually see something. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, does not understand Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen even felt that she was unfamiliar with Qiu Ruoshuang, and even described her temper incorrectly. A genius warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang may have been very lonely for so many years in Qiu''s family. No Qiu family can have an in-depth conversation with her, even if she is a relative, she will have a superficial understanding. After walking along the way, I have arrived at the periphery of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. During this period after noon, Qiu Xiyu had already made an appointment with Qiu Ruoshuang. Of course, there was no one else in her tent. A young junior visit did not take much time. Qiu Ruoshuang also arranged the schedule. She met Qiu Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su, which was to try her out when talking. If she was sure she was not a liar, she would express her intention to recruit Senior Brother Su on behalf of her cousin. Qiu Ruoshuang had calculated that it would not take much time. She was not ready to verify whether this Senior Brother Su was really capable. As long as she was not lying to Qiu Xiyu, she would agree. During my previous conversation with Qiu Xiyu, Qiu Ruoshuang felt it very clearly. Her niece is already very fond of this senior brother Su. She doesn''t want to be this bored person. Qiu Ruoshuang was not particularly prepared, but instead planned some of the matters she would deal with next. At this moment, Su Chen had already walked outside the tent. And here, Su Chen saw a familiar person. Qingyuan, Qiu Ruoshuang''s followers. As the person who is closest to Qiu Ruoshuang, Qingyuan naturally knows Su Chen and also knows Qiu Ruoshuangs feelings for Su Chen. Su Chen saw Qingyuan, and Qingyuan naturally saw Su Chen. A smile appeared on his face and showed goodwill to Qingyuan. Compared to Su Chen''s smile, Qingyuan was surprised at first, and then saw Su Chen following Qiu Xiyu. The rosy face turned pale in an instant, as if he had thought of something very bad. While she was stunned, Qiu Xiyu had already taken Su Chen into Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Because I wanted to receive guests, Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent was not closed and she could go in directly. Qingyuan originally wanted to stop it, but it was too late now. "My sister-in-law, this is Senior Brother Su Xingsu. He has always admired you and has wanted to see you for a long time. Today is finally free Qiu Xiyu suddenly couldn''t continue talking about this. She found that her sister-in-law''s expression was a bit ugly, as if she was in an extremely serious disaster. Lost, uncomfortable, uneasy, cramped, and even anger. All kinds of emotions were mixed together and they were mixed on her Qiu Ruoshuang''s face. Originally, Su Chen was still laughing when he saw her. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s emotional changes, he also restrained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579 Caused trouble In the tent, the atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. Qiu Xiyu looked at her sister-in-law, then turned her head to look at Su Chen. She didn''t know what was happening in front of her. But judging from the expression of my sister-in-law, it doesnt seem to be a good thing. I was worried and worried, and I didnt know how to continue. When he was silent, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. "Xiyu, you go back first, I''ll talk to you, Senior Brother Su." "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" Qiu Xiyu wanted to say something, but when he saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression, all the words he said were swallowed back. He glanced at Su Chen again and moved his steps before leaving the tent. Outside the tent. Seeing Qiuxi rain coming out, Qingyuan frowned and immediately greeted her. I wanted to ask about the situation from Qiu Xiyu, but Qiu Xiyu knew nothing except that she saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was wrong. What is the specific situation? Qingyuan cant ask anything from Qiuxiyu. At this moment, in the tent. This is midsummer and the weather is relatively hot. When building the tent, some exhaust holes will be deliberately left to ensure that the tent is not that stuffy. In addition, the built location will also rely on dense trees. Even so, the tent will not be too cool. But at this moment, there were only Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang in the camp, and the overall atmosphere seemed a little cold. "It turns out that Senior Brother Su, who Xiyu has always mentioned, is you." A trace of ripples flashed in his eyes, but Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. Her tone was calm, she could not hear much turbulence, and she did not mix with her emotions. But this situation has completely exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. When she saw herself, Su Chen thought she should be a surprise and delighted. At least a smile will appear on his face. But the results in front of you are too different from what you think and expect. "It''s a bit presumptuous to come suddenly" Su Chen was a little confused and apologized. Perhaps it was because Qiu Ruoshuang was unhappy because she came uninvited. When he was guessing in his heart, Qiu Ruoshuang did not answer Su Chen''s words. Instead, follow her just question and continue to ask. "How did you meet Xiyu?" "I met the eighth-grade formation master in Pishi City during the assessment, and she happened to be at my place not far away." Su Chen answered truthfully. "So you still have this ability, even the difficult skills of formation. Not bad, having this talent is worthy of our Qiu familys juniors. Qiu Ruoshuang''s tone was extremely stiff when she said this. Even in it, a hint of ridicule can be heard. Su Chen has known Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, but he has never seen her speak in this tone. In Su Chen''s eyes, she has always had that kind of elegant and gentle temperament. But I have to say that Qiu Ruoshuang is more playful and cute at this moment. At other times, I really couldn''t see her like this. Such a look came to her eyes, Su Chen was unconsciously happy, and a curve appeared on the corner of her mouth. And Qiu Ruoshuang just saw this curve, and she seemed even more angry. "You don''t seem to want to see me." Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression becoming more serious, Su Chen quickly restrained himself and asked. Since I promised Xiyu that I would see you, I will naturally see you. There is no saying that you want to see or not. As soon as these words came out, Su Chen couldn''t laugh anymore. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed very angry and the problem was a bit serious. "My niece of Xiyu should be considered excellent, right?" As the words fell, Qiu Ruoshuang asked again. "Junior Sister Xiyu has excellent talent in formations and outstanding comprehension ability related to formations, and almost understands them at one point." Thats good, you two agree with each other, thats good. My cousin had already talked to me a few days ago, and my cousin is Xiyu''s father. He is also quite satisfied with you. I will not hinder you after acquaintance, but I will later." When Qiu Ruoshuang said this, Su Chen frowned unconsciously and immediately interrupted. "Xiyu''s father is satisfied, what does it mean? Why did he be satisfied with me?" "If you want to be his son-in-law, can he be unsatisfied?" "Whose son-in-law should you be?" Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen with a confused look on her face, and a chuckled appeared on her face. "Isn''t you here this time for this? I will say good things for you, dont worry too much between you and Xiyu. Hearing this, Su Chen''s confusion turned into shock. "How could I be his son-in-law? Is there any big misunderstanding in this!" Su Chen was a little excited. I realized my heart and understood why Qiu Ruoshuang had such an attitude. "Did you not fall in love with Xiyu and have no intention of her?" "No, I have never had the idea of ??being in love with Junior Sister Xiyu!" Su Chen said it affirmatively, sure, firmly. "But why did I hear that you helped her and contacted her many times?" After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang felt that her tense heartstrings seemed to have been much more relaxed. Although I dont know the specific situation yet, I feel much more relieved when I hear Su Chen say this. "I helped Xiyu junior sister because her surname is Qiu, and she is your Qiu family. I think she is your relative, so I am. I have never had such a strange idea before! I went to Qiu Family as a guest and came here because I could see the place. It was also the one who said that I could see it, but I came. Su Chen''s words did not even stop for a while after a series of explanations. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also thought a lot. Among them, it seems that there are many misunderstandings. The cold expression just now has become soothing and has returned to normal. "I was in the Qiu family before, and you left without staying for two days. Is it because I am not here?" Su Chen nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Qiu Ruoshuang thought of the father and daughter Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu before, and thought Su Chen left because he was angry. She also asked her to say good things and told Su Chen not to mind this. Looking back, there must be a series of misunderstandings. "I have clearly hinted many times that Xiyu''s junior sister Bingxue is smart, she should be able to hear it. Why do you still misunderstand like this? Qiu Ruoshuang could naturally understand the hint that Su Chen said. The hint here is that it is actually her who is interested in Su Chen. Qiu Ruoshuang understood why Qiu Xiyu didnt understand this hint? The age gap is there, and Qiu Ruoshuang has a special status and extraordinary status. Looking at the entire Jin State, several men dared to fall in love with her Qiu Ruoshuang. So Qiu Xiyu always thought that Su Chen admired his sister-in-law. During Qiu Ruoshuang''s conversation, the word "worship" was also used many times. She didn''t even think about Su Chen there. Qiu Xiyu never really thought about it. Su Chen was obsessed with Qiu Ruoshuang. Even if you have this idea, in Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. "Let''s sit down and talk." Qiu Ruoshuang''s heart was already calm and no longer as it was in the beginning. Hearing Su Chen and sitting down, the two began to have a calm conversation. I seem to be in trouble Can you please invite Junior Sister Xiyu and her father to come and let me explain? "It''s okay, I''ll just go and explain it clearly." Qiu Ruoshuang told Su Chen not to worry about this matter, and said something to make Su Chen feel at ease. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well that this matter was causing very troublesome. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Xingchuan have both identified Su Chen as their son-in-law. Over the years, who has not wanted to marry a junior of the Qiu family who has walked beside the Qiu family? If you dont want to marry them, you wont come over and lean on them. Su Chen actually had this idea, but Su Chens goal was not Qiuxiyu, but Qiu Ruoshuang. Under this inertial thinking, when Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu saw Su Chen, they would acknowledge that Su Chen had ideas about Qiu Xiyu. Qiu Ruoshuang also found it a bit difficult to deal with. If Qiu Xingchuan knew that she had a connection with Su Chen, she would have a relationship with her. Then she really couldn''t explain it clearly. Perhaps in Qiu Xingchuan and the others'' opinion, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the younger sister-in-law who is going to compete with her niece for a man. Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head and told herself not to think deeply. At least, there is no such relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu, which is good news in comparison. Last time Qingyuan met you, it was too late to tell me what I prepared. I only told you one place of experience, will you gain something in the end? Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to change the topic and asked about the previous ones. Hearing this, Su Chen showed a hint of pressure from the realm of transformation. The aura of the powerful man in the realm of transformation instantly enveloped the camp. For Qiu Ruoshuang, the realm of transformation is now in front of her and she is no longer qualified to be turbulent. But when she saw Su Chen''s strength level, she was still a little scared. Su Chen''s strength has improved too quickly. Even faster than she did. Looking back at Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but take a look. You should know that in addition to the martial arts realm, Su Chen also has some achievements in formations. At this age, it is amazing enough for others to do anything. But Su Chen has improved the level of martial arts and can learn the formation skills well. Su Chen also followed the words and did not mention Qiuxiyu again. This time I came here, I was going to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang about Yuanshi Yin. Qiu Ruoshuang thought something was wrong with Yuanshi Yin before. I haven''t studied this issue in depth before, but Su Chen has insufficient understanding of it and is not very deep. But after getting in touch with the things left by Jingbo Immortal, Su Chen wanted to figure out the matter of Yuanshi Yin. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang also talked about each other seriously. Qiu Ruoshuang still remembers the oppression and the pressure that makes people surrender even today. Its power is overwhelming even in front of warriors of the Return Realm. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both shared their views on Yuanshi Yin. The two of them feel very similar in that kind of oppression that makes people surrender. Qiu Ruoshuang also thought about this issue carefully after being promoted to the state of return. To be honest, when I was trapped at the peak of the transformation realm, the shadow of Yuanshi Yin often appeared in my mind. It will guide me and give me hints. It seems that my path to practice must follow it and follow it. Only by obeying the arrangements it gives will you have a future. The pressure of surrendering to it reaches its peak when his mind is bored. For a while, I even felt that there was no other way to advance to the state of unity except to surrender to it. When Su Chen heard the description, he asked if he had felt the pressure of surrender elsewhere. After thinking for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. Su Chen had also felt it in the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortals, but Qiu Ruoshuang did not have this kind of experience, and had only seen it in Yuanshi Yin. The two of them talked about it for an hour. Sister Qingyuan, can you go and have a look? Look at Senior Brother Su and Sister-in-law, what are they talking about? The autumn stream rain outside the tent was obviously unbearable. She was anxious and worried. The attitude Qiu Ruoshuang showed at the beginning made her very uneasy about Su Chens situation. Next to her, Qingyuan heard her words and retreated repeatedly. "Miss Xiyu, Sister Shuang is still talking about things, so I can''t disturb you." Qingyuan didnt tell the truth, it was not that it was difficult to disturb, but that she didnt dare to disturb her. She knew who Su Chen was and also knew the little relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. Today, as Qiu Xiyu''s crush on her, she couldn''t even hold on to Qiu Ruoshuang''s mood, so she didn''t get into trouble. While speaking, there was finally some movement on the tent. Qiu Ruoshuang walked out of the tent with a little seriousness and walked to Qingyuan. "If someone asks me, I will tell them that I will leave for a while and come back within half a month." As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, Qiu Xiyu next to him couldn''t help but ask. "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" "He went with me." Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, and looked at her serious expression, and was not ready to say more. Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, but in the end she didn''t say much. At Qiu''s family, Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status is very extraordinary. Qiu Xiyu is not qualified to interfere with her arrangements and some of her affairs. Looking at Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu hopes to get some answers from Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t say much, and left with Qiu Ruoshuang directly. Looking at the backs of the two, Qiu Xiyu and Qingyuan fell into deep thought. Its just that there are big differences in what you think in your heart. What Qiu Xiyu wants to know most now is what her sister-in-law has. Is it supported or not? Qiu Ruoshuangs opinions are very important about the matter between her and Su Chen. In addition, she was really curious. I dont know why her sister-in-law took her Senior Brother Su away. Curious, but Qiuxiyu is not that uneasy. Su Chen has always cared about martial arts practice very much. Qiu Xiyu guessed that Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away this time, probably because of martial arts. There is a high probability that I want to guide Su Chens martial arts practice. But Qiu Ruoshuang is willing to give advice to Su Chen, which does not mean that she recognizes him. Qiu Xiyu was thinking randomly in her mind, and she was even guessing whether her sister-in-law would let Su Chen leave her. In return for leaving, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him some advice. My mind is messy, and all kinds of thoughts are mixed together. The Qingyuan next to it is almost the same, and she is also confused. But Qingyuan didnt have much worries. After all, she was an outsider and had no direct contact with her for many things. More of it is curiosity and surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 Talk to Qiuxiyu Su Chen looked at Senior Yin Nu and said word by word. Say what you see and see. After being with Yuanshi Yin for so many years, Senior Yin Nu naturally has his own unique feelings. Many of Su Chen''s words can be confirmed in him. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, Senior Yin Nu felt that his strength had little to do with himself. Whether it is his hard work or decadent and absurdity. As long as the Yuanshi Seal is taken care of, his strength and realm can be maintained in the state of return. Moreover, every year at Xuanying''s conference, after sharing Yuan Shiyin with others'' insights, he will feel a little weak for a while. This is consistent with what Su Chen said. The more people come into contact with Yuanshi Yin, the fewer the benefits each person gets. Senior Yin Nu was silent for a moment. Judging from what Su Chen said, this Yuanshi Seal does not seem to be a treasure. It is more like an evil magic weapon that restricts everyone. No matter who it is, just show surrender to its pressure. Although you can quickly gain benefits from it, your potential will be exhausted. After Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Senior Yin Nu at the same time. Judging from his reaction, it seems to show that Su Chen is right. This matter is actually thanks to senior Yin Nus failure to share Yuan Shi Yin. If in the early years, the seniors shared Yuan Shiyin with everyone to practice together. The geniuses in the world will probably be reduced by half. Su Chen''s words made Senior Yin Nu feel a little more comfortable. He had always felt guilty about his selfishness before. But today, his selfishness has helped the whole world. "My friend said so much and knew so much. I wonder where these information sources come from?" As the predecessor said, what the younger generation knows is what they know when they communicate with Yuan Shiyin. This is what I said in my conversation with it in my state of mind. Su Chen did not reveal his ability to have destiny, but borrowed the ability of Yuanshi Yin. In fact, I have not surrendered to Yuanshi Yin, how could it tell me these things? Su Chen has never talked to Yuan Shiyin. But such top magic weapons have some mysterious abilities that are normal. No one would disbelief if you compile a reason yourself. Not to mention the senior Yin Nu in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang actually believed it. Senior Yinnu, can you tell us where you obtained Yuanshi Seal? We want to go and see where this thing comes from. And what purpose does the person who instructed you like in the past have? Hearing this, Senior Yin Nu was silent again. He hesitated a little, but this is normal. Yuanshi Yin is his most important thing, and even the thing he relies on for survival. It is normal to worry in his heart. If Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang really discovered something when they went there, it would be possible that they would affect him. Xieyun City at night is not too quiet. Located on the border, it has been a disaster again recently. There are countless torches on the walls of Xieyun City all night, illuminating the surroundings. The crackling sound of firewood burning accompanied everyone in Xieyun City. At this moment, Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang and the burning sound of the firewood were waiting for the answer from Senior Yin Nu. After a long time, he sighed. Then I picked up the paper and started drawing. It was picked up the Yuanshi Seal on the fourth day of September that year. In the north of the Mingying battlefield, I was still young at that time. Depressed and lacking money and silver, he stepped into the wilderness to find some treasures to see if he could have the opportunity to make some money. There, the Yuanshi Seal was picked up. To a certain extent, it was me found by Yuanshiyin and led me over. Senior Yin Nu said in a word. From his words, we can see that the first thing he said was all lies. What is the Yuanshi Seal picked up by the southern seaside? This direction is all reversed. He said that the Mingying battlefield in the northwest was the southern seaside. The words of senior Yin Nu continued. He told a lot, including the entire process of picking up the Yuanshi Seal. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, he did receive instruction from others. Although the location, senior Yin Nu had been talking nonsense before. But in terms of specific circumstances, he still told the truth. As the three of them talked, the sky gradually became brighter. At the end of Chen, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang bid farewell to Senior Yin Nu and left first. This conversation had a huge impact on Senior Yin Nu. In the past few decades, Senior Yin Nu has exhausted his efforts and wants to explore how his martial arts strength has improved. Why did he discuss with the major martial artists of the Jin State? I just want to find something I can copy from their way to the third level of return to the state of one. But today, Su Chen brought him a sure news. His strength is no longer possible to improve. After surrendering to Yuanshi Seal, the strength level can all depend on the energy of Yuanshi Seal. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang, who were far away, were also discussing the matter of Yuanshi Yin at this moment. The two frowned, both of them thinking of some problems. If what Senior Yin Nu said is true, it means that someone wants to reduce the strength of our generation of warriors as a whole. Able to easily improve a persons strength to the state of return. Even if Yuanshi Yin is restricted, it must be a rare treasure. Unless, if you give this Yuanshi Yin the strength, you will look down on the realm of return. Their strength level is likely to surpass the second level, or even become an immortal." Su Chen spoke and said his thoughts. The same guess arose in the two of them. Behind this, it is very likely that another powerful force is at work. The power of this kind of force is likely to be an existence that crushes this world. In a soft conversation, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both talked about their guesses. This approach is actually a very ruthless method. Let all the world surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and young people who were originally talented and potential would lose their way forward. "If you want to get a region to be crushed by this Yuanshi Seal, it seems that this Yuanshi Seal alone is not enough." "There is not necessarily only one Yuanshi Seal." Su Chen''s words shocked Qiu Ruoshuang beside him. Yes, no one said that this Yuanshi Seal is unique. Everyone just subconsciously guessed this. The magic weapon with such a powerful effect should be the only and rare. Su Chen''s prediction was carefully considered in his mind. Perhaps behind this, there are powerful sages like Jingbo Xianren and others who have bought it. Under these powerful means, only a small number of Yuanshi Seals were left behind. "Are we going to the Mingying battlefield next?" Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and asked about the next journey. The things behind Yuanshi Yin are likely to affect the entire continent. Qiu Ruoshuang is already the most powerful warrior in the world. She couldn''t avoid major events in the world no matter what. Now that you have the initiative, its better to take action first and take a look. If you wait for things to break out, the situation will be worse and even difficult to deal with. Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she needed to go over and take a look at what was behind it. But this past will definitely take a long time. Nothing else is said, the journey will take time. At this border, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the core of this mission. Even if you want to leave, you have to go over and tell others clearly. In addition, there is the Qiuxi rain She Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away like this, and there must be an explanation for her cousin and Qiu Xiyu. "Let''s go back to the camp first, go and talk to Xiyu, and then leave." Qiu Ruoshuang, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, was a little nervous. This misunderstanding has been solved so far, it is really a bit troublesome. The sad face on Qiu Ruoshuang''s face made Su Chen feel a surge of apologies. I thought this would be a surprise, it was all my fault, but I didnt expect this. Make these misunderstandings Su Chen regretted his actions at that time, which was really too stupid. In fact, Qiu Xiyu is sometimes very obvious, and her hints and reminders all show her feelings. Looking back, everything can be confirmed. But I didn''t think much about it at that time. In other words, Su Chen felt that his hint was enough. I thought Qiu Xiyu knew that the person she loved was actually her sister-in-law. Now it''s really embarrassing. Its okay, just how to explain the truth clearly. They are also wise people, and they can''t be matched. Qiu Ruoshuang replied softly, although she didn''t like to argue with others in everything. Some things, including cultivation resources. If she is not particularly anxious, she will give in to others directly. But she wouldn''t give up Su Chen. She wasn''t that stupid and gave up all of this to others. The two of them went back all the way, and Xieyun City was not far away. Before the morning was approaching, the two had already arrived at the camp. "I''ll wait a moment before going in so as not to get a lot of gossip from others." No, you go in with me. Qiu Ruoshuang rejected Su Chen''s proposal to go in later. In her heart, she also hoped that there would be more gossip about herself and Su Chen. These gossips may be a helping hand in the future. The two walked into the camp. Many people around saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen together. But as we walked along the way, few people were talking about it. Even when I saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen getting a little closer, no one thought about that. Return to your tent all the way. This is the second day, and Qiu Xiyu has naturally gone back. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen coming back together, Qingyuan was waiting here, his face was full of surprise. I saw Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu coming together before, and it was Senior Brother Su who Qiu Xiyu was thinking about. Qiu Ruoshuang should be very angry about this, or even angry. But in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to have no resentment towards Su Chen, and the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to the beginning. "Are there many people coming to me after leaving this period?" Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, so she asked Qingyuan some questions directly. Qingyuan, who was asked, came to her senses, but the corner of her eyes was still on Su Chen. She really wanted to ask what method Su Chen used to coax her sister Shuang so easily. Master Ying came here yesterday. Seeing that Sister Shuang, you were not here, and without asking too much, I went back. In addition, it is Miss Xiyu. She waited until midnight before going back yesterday. Speaking of this, Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and immediately turned his head to look at Su Chen. The little head was running rapidly, trying to guess the situation between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. "You go and call Xiyu over, I''ll wait for her here." Qiu Ruoshuang sighed when she heard Qingyuans words, and then asked Qingyuan to go over and call people. Hearing the instructions, Qingyuan ran to the south quickly. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still got up and prepared to leave the camp. "I''ll go outside and wait. You''re alone, it''s a little easier to say." Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also nodded. The conversation between her and Qiu Xiyu was indeed easier if only two people were. Qingyuan has only been away for a quarter of an hour, and Qiuxiyu has arrived in front of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Seeing that she was gasping for breath, she probably used her body moves and accelerated to run over. Senior Brother Su, is there any trouble for you, my sister-in-law? Dont worry, no matter what your sister-in-laws opinion or thoughts. I will stand firmly on your side. Qiu Xiyu''s words made Su Chen feel even more guilty. "Junior Sister Qiu, there is actually a misunderstanding here, I am not." Su Chen was a little hesitant for a moment and didn''t know how to explain. And while talking, Qiu Ruoshuang stuck out half of her body in the tent. "Xiyu, come in." Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to help Su Chen relieve the situation and called Qiu Xiyu over. Qiu Xiyu looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and quickly turned around to look at Su Chen. "Senior Brother Su, wait for me and you will come out soon. I know what to say is good for you." After saying this, Qiu Xiyu quickly walked into the tent. In the tent, Qiu Xiyu sat on the side. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, is actually a little lacking in confidence at this moment. After making a cup of tea, Qiu Ruoshuang personally brought it to Qiuxiyu. This kind of polite look made Qiu Xiyu feel a little more worried. "My sister-in-law, did Senior Brother Su make you unhappy? If he said the wrong thing, I apologize to you on his behalf. The more polite Qiu Ruoshuang was, Qiu Xiyu had already thought of many bad things. She guessed that her sister-in-law was so polite, just to persuade her to give up Su Chen. This cup of tea is just a courtesy first and then a military force. My sister-in-law, whats wrong with Senior Brother Su? In my opinion, his character has no problem. To me, he has never done anything beyond the rules. The words and deeds have never been offended. If my sister-in-law is worried about her character, she will definitely be overly worried. In addition, Senior Brother Su definitely has no intention of complimenting and pleasing. Others approach our juniors in the Qiu family, perhaps because they are beneficial to temptation and want to enter the Qiu family. Although I have no evidence, I can be sure that Senior Brother Su is definitely not without this kind of idea. Qiu Xiyu said it for sure, and Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face when she heard this. These words once again confirmed what Su Chen said. The reason why I helped Qiu Xiyu was because she was Qiu''s family and was watching Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. And Qiu Xiyu said it himself. Even if Qiu Xiyu showed goodwill to Su Chen in various ways and got close to him, it is likely that he would give Su Chen a lot of opportunities. But Su Chen did not seize these opportunities and took advantage of Qiuxiyu. Many men will greedily take action when they get this opportunity to determine the relationship. But Su Chen didn''t. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 Qiu Xingchuans answer Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her niece, thought about it, but she still calmed down her conscience. Some things you need to say are something you should say. Xiyu, for your Senior Brother Sus character and his abilities. I actually agree with it quite. As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, she immediately regretted it. She knew she had said the wrong thing, and these words came out. When you speak like this, you will directly give Qiu Xiyu the head of the conversation. Sure enough, when Qiu Xiyu heard this, her eyes lit up. "Really? Thank you, my sister-in-law, you are the best! The sad face on Qiu Xiyu''s face disappeared, replaced by a happy smile. Even the tone of his speech became enthusiastic. Qiu Ruoshuang has an extraordinary identity in Qius family. Her father has already agreed, and Qiu Ruoshuang nodded, even the Qiu family will agree to the matter between her and Su Chen. "Xiyu, I''m not this actually" Qiu Ruoshuang was a little confused for a moment and asked for help. She just wanted to cater to Qiuxiyu first and then have a turn. But he was indeed saying the wrong thing. She just agreed with Qiu Xiyu, even if she fully recognized the two of them. This senior brother Su is extremely outstanding in terms of character and ability. How else should she oppose Qiu Ruoshuang? Could it be that the Autumn River Rain is not worthy of Su Chen? Every descendant of the Qiu family is the pride of heaven. Even if your own abilities are a little worse, relying solely on your identity and background should be enough to match Su Chen. What''s more, Qiuxiyu is not an embroidered pillow. Her formation talent will definitely have a place in the Jin Formation Realm in the future. No matter what, Qiu Xiyu is qualified to match Su Chen. My sister-in-law, Ill invite Senior Brother Su in. Since my sister-in-law agrees with Senior Brother Su, I can listen to it with Senior Brother Su if there is anything. As Qiu Xiyu spoke, he had already poked his head out and called Su Chen into the tent. For a moment, Su Chen walked into the tent with doubts. This was only a short time, and at most I could only say a few words. Moreover, Qiu Xiyu smiled. It seems that Qiu Ruoshuang did not seem to have made it clear to her. In the tent, Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was also covered with embarrassment. She had already thought about what to say, but she just spoke and cut off everything she wanted to say later. From her expression, Su Chen had guessed the result. It is obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little inconvenient to speak and Qiu Xi Yuming said. Seeing this, Su Chen was not ready to throw the matter on Qiu Ruoshuang again. She is Qiu Xiyu''s sister-in-law, and she doesn''t fit in saying a lot of things. She is very strong, but Su Chen doesn''t want to throw all kinds of troubles to her. "Junior Sister Qiu, I have one thing I want to tell you." When Qiu Xiyu heard Su Chen''s words, what she thought in her heart was completely different from what Su Chen was about to say. Senior Brother Su, although my aunt has agreed, she still wants my father to agree. As long as he nodded and agreed, I would agree." Qiu Xiyu had a little shyness on her face. She thought that Qiu Ruoshuang had already told Su Chen and had agreed. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen out for a trip. The two of them went along, almost half a day. Although there is a huge gap in identity, we have to talk to each other in the end, so it is very likely that we will mention this matter. While speaking, Qiuxiyu also cast a gratitude look at Qiu Ruoshuang. This look made Qiu Xiyu feel more ashamed and very sad. Dont open your eyes quickly and dare not look at Qiu Xiyu. She, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, is now in a distraught state. Seeing Su Chen still preparing to continue talking, Qiu Ruoshuang began to hesitate. "Su Chen, let''s talk about it later." After hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang still spoke. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. Lets explain today. The more you drag on some things, the more complicated it will become. Some small misunderstandings will get bigger and bigger. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Ruoshuang did not persist, and she was originally swaying in her heart. On the contrary, Qiu Xiyu felt something was wrong. Her senior brother Su was not happy about what she just said. Instead, he spoke very seriously and wanted to say something. Qiuxiyu is a junior of the Qiu family and is smart and agile. How cant I detect this change? The sudden appearance made her feel a little uneasy and she had already guessed something in her heart. I guessed that she has no ability to change now, and Su Chen has already started talking. I met and talked to Junior Sister Qiu, and I never had the idea of ??being in love with each other. I have always thought that Junior Sister Qiu was a good friend. Before, I did notice it a little. But when I mentioned it rashly, I always feel that I am too overestimating myself, and I guess that I am thinking too much." Su Chen''s explanation is very direct and has no meaning at all. Today, Su Chen had already thought it clearly and could not let the misunderstanding continue. When you make a decision, you must make it clear. Qiu Xiyu''s smile had already frozen because of these words, and she looked at Su Chen with a little dullness. If Senior Brother Su had no intention of me, why did you help me? Why should I save me from the hands of the Heavenly Demon? Qiu Xiyu was a little unacceptable and asked. "I help you because I have a good impression of the Qiu family, so I thought about a reminder. As for saving you from the Heavenly Demon, I think other warriors will do the same if they have the ability. Su Chen explained word by word, saying everything he thought was about Qiuxiyu. Hearing these words, Qiu Xiyu fell silent. After a long silence, Qiu Xiyu turned her head and looked at Su Chen. "Does Senior Brother Su mean to reject me?" "Maybe I am self-indulgent and want to misunderstand it too much. I just want to explain it clearly." In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside him, had no idea how to speak at all. Qiu Xiyu could only see Su Chen in her eyes at this moment. "Senior Brother Su, you didn''t think much. I just fell in love with you, Senior Brother Su. I did it since the formation assessment." Qiu Xiyu was talking, with a little anxious tone in her tone. Qiuxiyu was a little desperate when he said this. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. She knew very clearly that Qiu Xiyu could say such words, which means that she was already deeply obsessed with it. "Xiyu, don''t do this" As her sister-in-law, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke to stop her from continuing to speak. At the same time, he also gave Su Chen a look and asked Su Chen to leave the tent first. Seeing this, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked out directly. Qiu Xiyu also had an answer when she saw Su Chen leaving. There is no answer, just an answer, Su Chen really doesnt have that idea of ??her. Even if she said bluntly that even if she pulled off the woman''s shy face, she could not turn Su Chen around. In the tent, it fell into silence again. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang looked at the lost Qiu Xiyu, feeling a little guilty and worried. "My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me? Is it because I am not beautiful enough or the talent is not good enough, and I am so disliked" Qiu Xiyu sat on the chair and reached out to hug Qiu Ruoshuang''s jade legs. Lost, resentment, this kind of guilt is already full of pretty faces. "It''s not that Xiyu, you are not good enough, but there are some things that are indeed destined to be together. I met earlier, and there might be a chance. Faced with Qiu Ruoshuang''s comfort, Qiu Xiyu was not convinced. I have met him, so where is there no fate? I just can''t compare with someone, and I can''t compete with someone''s position in his heart. Senior Brother Su occasionally smiles on his face when he was talking. I used to think of him as he was happy to think of me, but now it seems that his heart has long been occupied by others. I dont know who that person is, how much better than me. Qiu Xiyu''s series of complaints made Qiu Ruoshuang speechless and had no idea how to go back. As hesitated, Qiuxiyu suddenly looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang. This glance made Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of the Return Realm, feel a little embarrassed. She even felt that Qiu Xiyu had guessed it. "Xiyu, you are good enough and excellent enough, but this kind of thing cannot be determined by good or bad. Over the years in the Qiu family, not everyone has found an excellent partner. Appearance ability is just one of the reasons. Dont lose confidence because of this. Qiu Ruoshuang gently stroked Qiu Xiyu''s head and gave her comfort. But Qiu Xiyu didn''t listen to these comforts at all. She is still stuck in her own thoughts. My sister-in-law, who do you think Senior Brother Su likes? Could it be that he really wants to find someone like you, is he willing to do so?" Qiu Xiyu''s complaint made Qiu Ruoshuang feel shocked. But these words were just complaints, and Qiu Xiyu didn''t take it seriously at all and thought about it there. Her sister-in-law is extremely outstanding in the entire Jin State, and no one among her peers can compare with her. Not to mention the peers, even the predecessors of Jin State are far inferior to Qiu Ruoshuang. As for the younger generation, let alone, we can only say that the future is promising. Which junior dared to have that kind of thought about Qiu Ruoshuang? Her senior brother Su is worshipping her. Thank you, my sister-in-law, if this matter continues, it will only make me more embarrassed. Now lets explain it clearly at this stage, its better to lose a bigger face than to lose ones face in the future. While talking, Qiu Xiyu had already stood up and prepared to leave. Xiyu is back first, thank you sister-in-law again. I''m still exhausting my mind for my little things. After saying that, Qiu Xiyu walked out of the tent. He looked at Su Chen not far away at the door and then quickly left. After seeing Qiu Xiyu leave, Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked into the tent. Junior Sister Qiu. She went back, and she was in good condition. I just have some resentment, I blame you for not looking down on her. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and didn''t know how to explain it. The misunderstanding at the beginning, I didnt expect that I would be so troublesome today. If I had known this, I should have made it clear from the beginning. "Is the matter on Mingying battlefield postponed?" Su Chen changed the topic and mentioned the situation on the Mingying battlefield. The relevant information from Yuanshi Print has been obtained. The next step is to arrange time to deal with it. But Qiu Ruoshuang must have been affected by the incident of Qiuxiyu at the moment. Su Chen didn''t know if Qiu Ruoshuang needed to make time and temporarily deal with the relevant situation. After all, Qiu Xiyu is her niece and the direct descendant of the Qiu family. I will sooner or later reveal my relationship with her and need an explanation. "Let me take a day off, I''ll think about it." Qiu Ruoshuang rubbed her temples and she was a little tired. Seeing this, Su Chen was about to quit and give her time to rest. "Come with me." Qiu Ruoshuang saw Su Chens meaning, but unexpectedly kept Su Chen. Walking out of the tent, the two of them looked around the border. The two of them spoke softly and chatted. Qiu Ruoshuang did not blame Su Chen, and these troubles were caused by unintentionality. With Su Chen''s appearance and ability, it is normal to encounter some emotional entanglements. But this time, the protagonist of the emotional entanglement is her niece. While the two were walking around to relax, Qiu Xiyu had already returned to his tent. The sky began to get darker. Qiuxiyu has not eaten much since yesterday. Su Chen was taken away by Qiu Ruoshuang, and he knew nothing about the specific situation. She was always anxious and put all the things sent by the servants aside. I thought what I was waiting for today should be good news, but the result was not The border routine is usually quite chaotic. It is impossible to have a hot meal when the time comes. But the formation master is still different from other warriors. After nightfall, the difficulty of setting the formation will be significantly improved. If time is not particularly urgent, the arrangement of defensive arrays will be carried out during the day. So one night, the formation masters near the defense line will naturally retreat. Qiu Xiyu''s father Qiu Xingchuan also came to her tent at this moment. "Are you still unwilling to eat today?" Seeing the cold meal brought out by the servant, Qiu Xingchuan asked. "After the lady came back from Lord Ruoshuang, she has been stuck in the tent. She doesn''t want to pay attention to us when we talk to her." Qiu Xingchuan nodded when he heard this. He doesn''t seem to be worried about this and is quite confident. I feel that as long as I come forward, I will soon be able to turn my daughter into joy. "I''ll send a meal again, and I''ll go and talk to Xiyu." After arranging the servants to do business, Qiu Xingchuan had already walked into the tent first. Qiu Xiyu turned around and saw that it was his father, so he turned his head back. "Okay, okay, I''m young, I''m making myself look like a grudge. You are my daughter of Qiu Xingchuan. I am the one who decided on your in-laws. Your sister-in-law doesnt agree or agree, and she can only give me some advice. As long as I agree, she can only agree with this. Qiu Xingchuan didn''t know the situation yet, and thought that his daughter was like this because Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t recognize Su Chen. It was Qiu Ruoshuang who disagreed with Su Chen and his daughter. Hearing Qiu Xingchuan''s first half of the words, Qiu Xiyu''s eyes were already lit up again after hearing the darkness of the words. As a result, the second half of the sentence made her heart hang dead again. "Xiyu, why are you sighing? I almost know your senior brother Sus truth. Although he is not very compatible, his family background is still a little worse. But with his own ability, it is also possible. Your sister-in-law has high strength and high gaze, so it is normal for her to look down on her. She doesn''t agree, I agree. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 583 Sisters talk After saying this, Qiu Xiyu just rolled his eyes. I was unhappy at first, and my father came here to say something or not. While speaking, the servant had already brought the warm meal back to him. "Eat something, but you don''t practice martial arts much, so how can you withstand it when you''re hungry? In the past, others said that their daughter was outgoing and her heart was hooked, so she stopped looking at her father. Now it seems that there is nothing to say. Qiu Xingchuan thought his jokes were very interesting, and the more he talked about them, the more he became more and more accustomed. Little did I know that Qiu Xiyu had more rolling eyes than before. I didn''t even bother with the warm meals sent by the servants. "Xiyu, I told you everything. Your father recognized him, why are you still trying to make a fuss?" Qiu Xiyu felt more and more annoyed when she heard her father chattering. Whats the use of your agreement and recognition? Senior Brother Su doesnt want it. Its Senior Brother Su who looks down on your daughter, whats the use of you? After a while, Qiu Xingchuan was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to come back to his senses. "You said he doesn''t like you? Why doesn''t he look down on you? If he has no idea about you, what do he want to do after he follows you twice? Why do you have to follow me again? Qiu Xingchuan came to his senses and immediately gave a series of questions. After spending many years in the world, Qiu Xingchuan has a very understanding of human feelings. In his opinion, Su Chen came here and had an idea and was interesting! After so many years of experience, I told him that this must be the case. I dont know why Senior Brother Su came here, but he has told me clearly. No intention to me, no idea about me. "Can you be sure what he said is the true thought?" "It''s not the real idea. What''s the point of telling me about this? Is it necessary to tease me? Qiuxiyu is already a little impatient. And she also knew Su Chen''s temperament, not the kind of casual and likes to joke. "You go and invite him over, there must be a reason and an excuse. What is this obvious reason? Old fried dough sticks like Qiu Xingchuan are still very good at grasping the key points. Hearing this person''s Qiuxiyu, he was silent for a moment. She recalled the reason for inviting Su Chen to come in her mind. Generally speaking, there must be a reason to visit others. For example, birthday celebrations, celebrations, etc. Su Chen was invited twice, but the reasons seemed to be the same. Qiu Xiyu has already thought about it clearly in her mind. Her senior brother Su came here twice, both to see Qiu Ruoshuang and her aunt When thinking about this, Qiu Xiyu''s expression was stunned for a moment. She reacted. Why does Su Chen often mention Qiu Ruoshuang in front of her? Every time she talks about her sister-in-law, Su Chen''s eyes seemed to reflect a different light. Before, she only thought Su Chen admired Qiu Ruoshuang. But now looking at it, Su Chen has already shown it clearly enough. Several times, it even made some clear meaning. But she never thought about that, and never thought that Su Chen really had an idea about her sister-in-law. All kinds of emotions are surrounding my mind. Qiu Xiyu recalled her sister-in-law''s expression again, and she thought of many things. Thinking of this, Qiu Xiyu stood up and pushed his father out of the tent. Sitting alone in the tent. That night, a temporary tent was set up next to Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent for Su Chen to use. Qingyuan found an opportunity to talk to Su Chen alone when it was almost midnight. Her curiosity has filled her. Finally got the chance to grab Su Chen and ask. In her opinion, her lady should be extremely angry about the relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu. But after not long talk, Qiu Ruoshuang''s resentment seemed to have dispersed. Su Chen did not hide it from Qingyuan, but just told her the facts directly. The whole thing is actually a misunderstanding. After listening to this, Qingyuan also expressed understanding of this. After all, the gap between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang is in that place, age, identity, and strength. No one will directly connect the two people together, and it is normal to misunderstand it. There must be more than just this obstacle between the two. This misunderstanding is easy to explain, and Qiu Ruoshuang does not hesitate to forgive him. But Su Chen really wants to get together with Qiu Ruoshuang, and there are still many difficulties he needs to face. At Qius home, Qiu Ruofrost is the hope of the future. It is the key to keeping the Qiu family high and even reaching the highest position. Qingyuan thought about it, if Su Chen chose Qiuxiyu, there might not be so many obstacles. Su Chen wants to be with her sister Shuang, and the entire Qiu familys senior management will gather together to discuss for several days. Qingyuan asked simply. She did not continue to explore further, and she also knew her identity and was not qualified to ask more questions. After resting overnight, Su Chen got up early. Qiu Ruoshuang also maintains good habits. At dawn, he is already meditating and practicing calmly. Qingyuan brought breakfast at the right time. After putting down the meal, she walked to Qiu Ruoshuang and whispered a few times. Then he left quickly, leaving room for Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen to talk. "The time to go to Mingying battlefield may be delayed by a day." After Qingyuan left, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke with apologies. Su Chen actually didn''t mind whether it was postponed or not. He smiled and nodded to Qiu Ruoshuang. No obstacle, if I dont have time, Ill go and take a look alone. I am also capable of realm now, so there will be no danger when I go to the Mingying battlefield. "It''s just that there are some things that my sister is here and I''m going to meet you." Qiu Ruoshuang explained, with a little helplessness on her face. It seems that I dont want to see my sister. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, and asked softly with a slight question. "There is some relationship between you and your sister." No, my sister is much older than me and has been very nice to me since she was a child. Our sisters'' relationship has always been good. But my sister came to me recently and must have asked me to help. Sister As son encountered some trouble and was threatened a lot. The ability to practice is to protect the people around you. These people who are in trouble will naturally shock them with thunder and be safe. Su Chen has an obsession with protecting his surroundings. Own martial arts practice is one of the most important driving forces. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang sighed again. If someone else did evil unreasonably, I wouldnt shirk it. Its just my sisters son, who is impulsive and irritable. Often he bullies others and does evil things. The same is true for the trouble this time, he will cause trouble for no reason first. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, she still has a bottom line and has her own beliefs and virtues. His nephew did something bad, but she had to come forward to solve it. This practice actually means helping the evil. Thats how it is Then I can only think of a way to see if I can apologize and apologize. Please forgive me." Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t say more. People can protect their shortcomings. But when doing things, you still have to talk about rationality. Its already too much that you bully others. Now I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of Returning to the First Realm, to help. Su Chen thought he was very protective of his shortcomings and was embarrassed to do such a thing. The best solution to things is to strive for others'' forgiveness. Every family has difficult scriptures to recite. The Qiu family has been in charge for many years and is already a huge family. As soon as there are many family members, all kinds of people appear. It is not surprising that there are younger generations with misconduct and eccentric words and deeds. I heard from Qingyuan that this incident was a bit big. I did evil things to others before, not only did I not want to apologize, but also wanted to take action to save others'' lives. Now others are fighting back, it is hard to resist, and I want me to go." Qiu Ruoshuang''s reluctance was completely written on her face. The education she received since childhood has always led her to be a perfect person. Whether it is moral or martial arts, you must be a perfect person. But now, she refuses such evil things that you know there is something wrong at the moment you hear. "That''s your sister''s son, I can''t hide." Su Chen could understand Qiu Ruoshuang''s dilemma. I also have a little sister. If she does something wrong, I have to spend all my energy to help her solve it. Fortunately, my younger sister has a better temper and other things. At present, for the sake of their own safety, Ah Niang and Xiaomei have to live a low-key and stable life, and it is even more impossible to cause any trouble. "At most two days, after I talk to them, I will set out to the Mingying battlefield." Su Chen nodded and stayed for a few more days, but it was okay. As for Xiyu, I will take the time to explain. I have already told her about Qingyuan. She will stop others and rest here these days, and no one will disturb her. With Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status in the Qiu family, Qingyuan, as her representative, no one dares to disobey what she says. Su Chen nodded. In fact, I am not afraid of anyone coming to find it. Some things will be better if I say something. But this matter is related to the Qiu family, and even the Qiu family''s face. Su Chen didn''t say much, and he had no experience in living in a big family. How to deal with it and how it is more in line with their interests, I definitely dont know clearly that Qiu Ruoshuang. After breakfast, Qiu Ruoshuang went to deal with this matter. The front-line camp is actually very large, with the longest distance between front and back, even twenty miles away. Qiu Ruoshuang should have gone to the central camp. Reception and reception, there is the right place and the safest area. Su Chen took this opportunity to take a closer look in this outer wilderness. The traces left by some monsters happened to be dug out in this idle time. From what Qiu Ruoshuang said, Su Chen also guessed some of the situations that followed. Her sister, this time she even chased her to the front line to find her. Qiu Ruoshuang must have refused to do this matter, at least she has avoided it several times. The idea of ??not wanting to take action is very obvious. But her sister obviously refused to let go. Even so, she would come to Qiu Ruoshuang to take action. Next, I will definitely be a big blow to the water, and then talk about old feelings and family affection, and ask Qiu Ruoshuang for help. Thinking about it, she should be in a difficult situation. The human relationship and worldly manners, even if the strength reaches Qiu Ruoshuangs step, it cannot be avoided or avoided. During this waiting time, Su Chen was preparing to take a good look in the nearby wilderness, and could even go to the deepest place. Here at the camp, I will come back to rest at night. Two hours passed, Qiu Ruoshuang and her sister had lunch in the camp. The two sisters have not seen each other for a long time. Qiu Ruoxue is much older than Qiu Ruoshuang and is fourteen years older. When she was still a child, Qiu Ruoshuang often followed her sister. The relationship between the two sisters was also very good before. It was not until Qiu Ruoxue''s **** son grew up that Qiu Ruoxue had some disputes with his sister. This time I came here, Qiu Ruoxue did not come alone. There were her son Sang Moyuan and several people from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan, who has a lot of things, has come together this time. Wulan Villa has encountered too many troubles in recent times. Su Chen took action against them, causing the entire villa to fall into panic. This situation occurs in the entire sect, and a joint reaction occurs. Other sects that have grudges with Wulan Villa have started at this time. Fan Chengyan came this time to invite Qiu Ruoshuang to come forward and help them stand up. The Qiu family doesnt need to put in too much effort. All she needed was Qiu Ruoshuang to help shock those sects that were ready to move. Qiu Ruoxue did not let others come with this lunch. She talked to Qiu Ruoshuang alone, and she was much easier to talk to than when others were there. In June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the wilderness, the sound of insects and birds are getting louder and louder. Qiu Ruoshuang controlled as much as possible to prevent herself from showing an impatient expression. Qiu Ruoshuang is not sure about the details of the whole thing. But her brother Qiu Xingtian had told Qiu Ruoshuang about this before. It was Sang Moyuan who went to rob someone else''s treasures. After failing to succeed, he wanted to take further revenge. Now that others have recovered, they have to repay all the grievances they have received in the past. Things are such a thing, not complicated. The essence is that Sang Moyuan is arrogant and domineering and too arrogant. "Ruoshuang, with your current strength, you only need to put a few words in front of others. Make a little time at most and take a walk to Wulan Villa. The frontier positions need a lot of help. Solving the troubles of Wulan Villa will also greatly improve the border security of Jin State. The two sisters had lunch together. Qiu Ruoxue lifted up her chopsticks several times, but she didn''t take a bite. I kept talking to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well about her sisters temper. Just like before, speaking up is a small problem and it is easy to solve. When we started to deal with it, small problems became big troubles, and we squeezed in one by one. Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoxue saw that her sister did not answer, and hesitated and called out. Qiu Ruoshuang, who was sitting opposite her, looked up at her sister. "Ruoshuang, what are you thinking in your heart? Tell me straight to my sister. On the other side of Wulan Villa, he blamed him for the responsibility for this matter. If this matter is not resolved, the child is uneasy even when he goes to Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry that she heard this. "Sister, I told you at the beginning not to send Mo Yuan to Wulan Villa" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 584 I ran into Fan Chengyan and took action Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her sister with some complaints in her eyes. In Jin State, Fan Chengyans reputation as domineering has always been well known to everyone. What kind of apprentice can such a arrogant and domineering person teach? "I also think that with such a master, Mo Yuan will not be bullied Over the years, Fan Chengyan has also been very good to Mo Yuan and indeed protects Mo Yuan very much. Qiu Ruoxue''s tone was much lower. She also knew that the decision she gave herself indirectly led to the result today. But she still seems to agree with Fan Chengyan. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. "Of course she has to protect Mo Yuan. With Mo Yuan, she can easily get the protection of the Sang family and our Qiu family. Many things Fan Badao did, she, were shields made by Mo Yuan. There was a problem, and she tied the Sang family and Qiu family to the same boat. Qiu Ruoshuang has a bad impression of Fan Chengyan. When he was very young, Qiu Ruoshuang heard the title of Fan Badao. In Jin State, she acted as a domineering person and sought benefits. The unafraid and arrogant and aggressive temperament has indeed made Fan Chengyan get a lot of benefits. But this kind of behavior is a means of intentionally ignoring the rules. But the rules have not been completely broken, and sometimes, some rules have been followed. "These things Fan Chengyan did have caused Wulan Villa to be attacked by multiple sects, which is completely reasonable. Unless this time, other sects will wait for the next time. If my second brother and I come forward to protect Wulan Villa, it will seriously damage the Qiu family''s prestige. From the beginning to now, Qiu Ruoshuang''s answers are all rejecting or refusing. With this attitude, Qiu Ruoxue''s sister was already a little unhappy. So, dont you want to help your nephew? When Mo Yuan was a child, he followed you and called you aunt. Have you forgotten? "Let Mo Yuan return to Qiu''s family and protect his safety, there is no problem. As for the sins he has done, I will help seek compensation. See if the person can get forgiveness. As for Wulan Villa, I will not have less social interaction in the future. Qiu Ruoshuang''s answer was completely dissatisfied with Qiu Ruoshuang. The Sang family is now tied to Wulan Villa very deeply. As the Sang family''s wife, she naturally knew the Sang family''s strategy. Untied from Wulan Villa will cause great losses to the Sang family. Sang Moyuan''s apprenticeship of Fan Chengyan is not just trying to let Sang Moyuan get a master who protects his shortcomings. Instead, from this line, it completely integrates with Wulan Villa, and the two families will gain more benefits together. Fan Chengyan''s domineering behavior is not the only one who benefits from Wulan Villa. Now that you give up Wulan Villa, the Sang family may suffer the backlash from Wulan Villa. This lunch was not pleasant at all. Qiu Ruoxue has found this place, so she must not be convinced. Starting from noon, this lunch continued until Shen time. For more than an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang saw her sister''s persistence. For the sake of her own son and for the benefit of her husband''s family, she will not compromise so easily. Qiu Ruoshuang also knew this very well, so at the beginning, she would refuse very toughly. Wait until later, let go a little more. Be tough first and then ease, and the other party feels the sweetness and comfort, so it is easier to agree. Qiu Ruoshuang has already used this negotiation skill very well. After the final conversation, Qiu Ruoshuang made the biggest concession, which was to allow them to make the sound of the wind. It is said that Wulan Villa has been protected by her Qiu Ruoshuang. These remarks were circulated to intimidate other forces that wanted to take action against Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang will not let the Qiu family refute this. But the Qiu family will not provide other substantial help. This concession sounds useless. In fact, as long as the Qiu family does not refute the rumors, many forces will take it seriously. These forces that attack Wulan Villa have only dared to take revenge when they see Wulan Villas weak recent situation. If the Qiu family has the protection of the Qiu family, most of these forces will give up. At this point, the matter has almost come to an end. Qiu Ruoxue was a little satisfied and no longer kept grinding like he did at the beginning. She also knew that this was almost the biggest concession Qiu Ruoshuang could make. After all, Sang Moyuan is not so threatened at the moment. But Wulan Villa is what elders like Fan Chengyan and others should consider. At the same time, these people who came on the same road as Qiu Ruoxue were wandering around the camp. Fan Chengyan also accompanied Sang Moyuan this time. In addition to her, there were two elders from the middle realm of Wulan Villa. There are nine people in a group, which is considered to be a relatively large number of people. In addition to Qiu Ruoshuang''s protection, the elders of Wulan Villa also want to talk to her. It is normal to enter the state of return at such a young age. Fan Chengyan has been in this perfect state of transformation for almost forty years. And for the foreseeable time, she still couldn''t see the possibility of entering the state of return. According to the plan, Qiu Ruoxue went to Qiu Ruoshuang to talk to him first. After the talk was completed, they went over to greet Qiu Ruoshuang. In this world, strength is the most respected. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is a young junior, her extraordinary strength is indeed enough to be respected. Fan Chengyan, several elders, Sang Moyuan, and several guards. The eight people headed to the outermost wilderness together. As a sect of Jin State, every force must make due contributions when it obtains resources. The long border line, the raging monsters need to be resisted by major sects. Wulan Villa has always been a little lazy and pays more. In recent years, they have encountered trouble and have even resigned, reducing their support for the border many times. Every sect may encounter trouble and it takes time to relieve and deal with it. Everyone can understand that most sects resign. But Wulan Villa resigned, and many people complained about it. There are many people who think they are deliberately lazy and want to put in less effort. This is the role of word of mouth and fame. Fan Chengyan came here this time and went to the front line to check it out, which means she wanted to do a show. Although I came here this time, I wanted Qiu Ruoshuang to do my business. But I have come here, and I only stayed at the border for an additional month or two. Wulan Villa has also contributed to the border to resist monsters. This is also a method that Wulan Villa has always liked to use. At this time, you should be smart and hate the benefits. On the wilderness front here, the current response has nothing to do with the warriors. With Qiu Ruoshuang in charge, no monster came. The formation masters are the current main force, and the formation masters are all working hard this time. Fan Chengyan and his friends came to guard the city. Apart from consuming some supplies, they couldn''t think of anything else to do. Several people walked along the way and headed towards the outer direction. When they were about to leave the camp, they invited a Qiu family to guide them. After all, to step into the wilderness, you still need to understand the terrain. Among the people who were traveling with me, there was also the junior Sang Moyuan. Others may not encounter life threats, but if there is any problem, he, a fifth-grade warrior, may really encounter trouble. Most of the people in the Qiu family know Sang Moyuan. Qiu Ruoxue is a direct descendant after all. And her sister Qiu Ruoshuang has broken through the strength of the Return Realm and will definitely be the one who is in power in the Qiu family in the future. The people in the Qiu family naturally respect Sang Moyuan more. Inviting to lead the way is just a trivial matter. The group headed north and walked out of the camp. The Qiu family who led the way introduced the defense arrangements of the border while walking. There is nothing to keep in confidential about the relevant news. No one should be an undercover agent sent by monsters and would pass on these. At present, there is basically no communication between people and monsters. No matter how evil a person in the world is, he will never be able to surrender to monsters. Their group of people walked along the way and said they were helping border defense. In fact, it is more like traveling around. The wilderness is occupied by monsters, with few people, and it is even more impossible to develop it. It is also the case that the scenery in the wilderness has a unique beauty. This kind of grand scene is really hard to find in the Shanxi region. At the same time, Su Chen also inspected around the area here. The traces left by the monster are fully revealed with the assistance of the destiny of the [Good Demon Hunting]. From these traces, Su Chen could see what kind of species the monsters here were. The more you go north, there are fewer and fewer snake monsters. Fox demon, tiger demon, wolf demon, the number of these monsters is obviously much higher. The formations arranged must also be adjusted accordingly accordingly accordingly. Each monster has different habits. For example, snake demons dont like to jump and walk forward windingly. These monsters have very good jumping ability. You can use this to integrate mechanisms and formations. Su Chen''s current perception ability is not difficult to find the warriors around him. It is common to find masters of the realm of transformation in the wilderness near the camp. Su Chen would not regard it as any danger. There are so many powerful people in the camp who come out to observe the situation, so what is the problem? And at this moment, Su Chen had already met the other party. There are many people who know Su Chen in Wulan Villa. The first time, Su Chen made a fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa behind Tiangang City. The fight with Liu Siyun was seen countless people. In Wulan Villa, Su Chen''s portrait has long been spread everywhere. Even if others can''t recognize it, Sang Moyuan will never forget Su Chen''s appearance. Su Chen! The moment she saw Su Chen, Sang Moyuan suddenly roared out. This is a mistake made by Su Chen. I clearly noticed that there was a group of people here, but I didn''t take any warning. I never thought in my heart that I would meet the people from Wulan Villa here. In a flash, Fan Chengyan had already taken action. A long spear appeared in his hand, and the gun tip seemed to ignite fireworks and rushed towards Su Chen. The perfect strength of the realm of transformation also burst out at this moment. In the wilderness, there are dense trees, and it is midsummer again. Under Fan Chengyan''s huge pressure, the surrounding trees seemed to be under pressure from an invisible hand. The emerald green new leaves kept falling under this pressure. After many years of surround the world, Fan Chengyans coping experience is far beyond that of others. When she encounters a crisis and danger, she can get into the state instantly. This time, it is no exception. Su Chen brought huge trouble to Wulan Villa, and even caused the entire Wulan Villa to fall into chaos. Wulan Villa was dizzy with his style of doing things without a trace. Fan Chengyan also knew in her heart that this was once a lifetime. If Su Chen is let go this time, I dont know when he will be goodbye. Without any hesitation, Fan Chengyan had already used all her strength. At the same time, Su Chen reacted. If it were the past, maybe it would have been dead today. But now my martial arts strength has entered the realm of transformation. There is still a gap between him and Fan Chengyan, but it is not as crushing as before. In the same realm of transformation, I can withstand her pressure and fight back. "Take it, don''t let him escape!" Fan Chengyan is only worried about one thing now, that is, Su Chen may run away. But this time, there were four elders coming. The four of them also had a tacit understanding and stood around. Based on people, build a large blocking formation! Su Chen was surrounded in all directions. Even if Su Chen could resist for a while, he would have the only result of death in the end. The gun tip was scorching, and Fan Chengyan rushed forward. The sound of breaking through the air was screaming, as if it was about to swallow everything. The worries and anxiety in recent years seem to be swallowed by the sound of breaking through the air and disappear from then on. But the next moment, a turbulent flow rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Under Su Chen''s control, the Chaos Ball began to pop out. The gun attack that had been dying before has begun to slow down. At the same time, a long sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand, and pale lightning wrapped around it. A gust of wind blew around just now when it was still calm. Fan Chengyan did not hold back, and Su Chen would not hold back at all. Over the years, I have gained a lot. It is not just about improving one''s own strength, but also about the help of the things around one''s body, but also about destiny, which are all your own means of saving your life. Feeling Su Chen''s counterattack, a hint of surprise appeared in Fan Chengyan''s eyes. She never expected that in the face of her full-strength attack, Su Chen could actually fight back. In fact, this is not over yet. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand was swung out at this moment, with Danxiao sword force! With the help of [Sword Sect] Destiny, it was originally a lively move of the dragon leaping into the sky, but at this moment it was filled with great pressure. The thunder surrounding the long sword also rushed out and rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan never expected that Su Chen would take action to meet her. In her imagination, Su Chen should be a locked bird. Escape left and right, but never escaped and was completely trapped in a cage. Logically speaking, if this happens, she should have looked down on Su Chen. How can a person who has just entered the realm of transformation escape when facing the siege of so many strong people? At present, Su Chen not only has no intention of escaping, but also has a knife to counterattack. A group of powerful people in the realm of transformation took action, and the sound was already spreading everywhere. In the camp, the warriors who were slightly closer discovered something was wrong. Qiu''s family, who had led Fan Chengyan and the others before, saw the situation suddenly change, immediately went to notify others. When Qiu Xiyu brought Su Chen to the camp, he saw it and knew that Su Chen was the formation master invited by Qiu Xiyu. Now that the fight is like this, we must inform you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 get away "Mo Yuan, look at this trick clearly. This trick is derived from actual combat, and its powerful effect can also be better demonstrated in actual combat. In addition, you should also reflect on why people like him can enter the realm of transformation, and you still have a long way to go. Fan Chengyan was very confident. When she made a move, she even spoke to remind Sang Moyuan. The spear burst out with fire, and Su Chen''s blade did not allow him. Faced with Su Chen''s Jiuxiao sword force, Fan Chengyan had no intention of avoiding it. Even though she felt the extraordinary pressure brought by her opponent, she still had no intention of compromise and retreating. Fan Badao did not make a false reputation. The martial arts of Wulan Villa have extremely strong defense and recovery power. Even if you are affected, your opponent will suffer more damage. Fan Chengyan could think clearly in her heart that she would win when she faced her head. When the blade and the spear were fighting each other, a fierce wave of air exploded around. Su Chens moves were not the most powerful moves in the Jiuxiao sword. Su Chen is still leaving room for himself and leaving the strength to evacuate. Even so, the pressure of this move was completely beyond Fan Chengyan''s expectations. As the air waves bounced away, both of them were pushed away. Fan Chengyan gasped heavily, and when her eyes fell on Su Chen, her face was even more surprised. In her opinion, it is normal for her not to be injured. But that move just now was so fierce, Su Chen must have been injured by this move. But the fact is that Su Chen is just like her, but she is just breathing. Not only Fan Chengyan looked surprised, but the elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen also turned ugly. Sang Moyuan, who was standing not far away, looked extremely hard to see at this moment. After hearing his master''s reminder, he had not had time to answer, and the result of this move had been revealed. His confident master did not solve Su Chen at all. The two even showed a sense of equal strength. Seeing this scene, Sang Moyuan felt chilled. He thought that some time ago, he relied on a strong man from the beginning of the transformation realm around him, so he wandered around. Looking back, if I had met Su Chen at that time. Even if he is protected by a powerful person in the realm of transformation, he may lose his life. The strength shown by Su Chen was completely beyond expectations. The people from Wulan Villa had an idea at the same time. If such a person lets him go, Wulan Villa will not be able to think of peace for decades. Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone here were filled with ferocity. No matter what today, they will not let Su Chen leave alive. Su Chen did not stop. When he was pushed away by the air waves, his body had already attacked again. A bright white thunder dragon surrounded her body, and the sizzling sound accompanied by the wind roar, and the sword energy slashed Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan probably didn''t expect that Su Chen not only did not want to escape, but also took the initiative to attack. Originally, Fan Chengyan felt that she was serious enough. When attacking Su Chen, the first move is to kill. This is a treatment that other opponents are difficult to enjoy. But in fact, she didn''t pay enough attention to it, and she needed to take out what she had under her chest. When Su Chen swung his long sword, Fan Chengyan''s face aging instantly. Originally, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. In just this moment, she instantly turned into an old woman in her twilight years. Her appearance has grown older, but her strength seems to have suddenly increased by nearly 30%. A powerful move may even reach the strength of a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm! The terrifying aura made the four elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen unconsciously retreat and move away. Su Chen, who was originally attacking Fan Chengyan, suddenly stopped his move at this moment. Lap north, trying to break through with this. In the instant of changing situation, several elders of Wulan Villa who surrounded Su Chen did not react at all. They thought Su Chen would be confident in his own strength and fight Fan Chengyan to the death. In order to avoid accidental injury, he retreated slightly. Although it is still surrounded, a large part of the gap has been given out. "Stop him, stop him even if you die!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to escape, Fan Chengyan was going crazy. She looked old and screamed and asked everyone to stop Su Chen. She used her trump card skills, and it took so much, how could she let Su Chen escape? But there are no flaws, so how can we make up for it? When making up for a flaw, it is very likely that more problems will be exposed. The elders on the east and west sides are now in a dilemma. They didn''t know whether they should rush up to help. What should I do if Su Chen changes direction again? Fan Chengyan raised her body strength to her limit, and rushed forward in a vague shape. In theory, the perfect body power of the realm of transformation cannot be weaker than a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. But this doesn''t work for Su Chen. Su Chen has practiced "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" as the basis, and "Xingyun Step" has reached the highest level. In addition to the blessing of [Lightness] destiny and the assistance of the method of controlling the wind. Su Chen''s body skills have long surpassed those elders. After Fan Chengyan raised her own strength, her body strength was also improved, which was better than Su Chen. But Su Chen''s chaotic ball kept rushing towards her and constantly affecting her. With one increase and one decrease, Fan Chengyan, a strong man who was close to the realm of return, seemed faintly weak. The masters fight in this instant. At this moment, Su Chen had already rushed out of the encirclement and headed towards the wilderness in the distance. The wilderness is your best barrier and greatest protection. Even though she is as strong as Fan Chengyan, she dare not go to the depths of the wilderness infinitely. Several figures galloped, and the tall trees in the wilderness fell down one by one. These trees have withstood the wind and rain, but how can they withstand the pressure of powerful people in the realm of transformation? Fan Chengyan raised her own strength to the extreme, and she regretted taking the strongest attack at the beginning. If Su Chen escapes now, the future of Wulan Villa will be shrouded in darkness. Her Fan Chengyans future will also be shrouded in darkness. I knew that the situation was urgent, but Su Chen''s speed was not something that ordinary realm could achieve. She, Fan Chengyan, needs to be faster, but it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to catch up with this distance. How can her method to improve her own strength last for so long? In essence, what she uses is a move to forcefully improve her strength. But her special skills will not bring her a violent backlash, but will only make her look ugly and old. "Elder Fan, this place is already a bit deeper, we can''t chase it anymore!" The elders of Wulan Villa who were slightly thrown away couldn''t help but remind them. No one knows the danger in the deepest part of the wilderness. There may even be a powerful and terrifying existence like the Demon King. "Elder Fan, he broke into the depths of the wilderness, and he couldn''t live. Just let him die in the wilderness. If we go deeper, we may attract a tide of monsters! Looking at Su Chen''s back, Fan Chengyan''s unwillingness was almost overflowing. This kind of opportunity is once a lifetime, and Su Chen escaped. I really dont know when I can seize the opportunity again. With Su Chen''s terrifying promotion speed, even if he had another chance, I wonder what level Su Chen would have reached at that time. During the raid, Fan Chengyan turned around and glared at them fiercely. Although the meaning of complaint was not expressed, it was also very obvious. Various emotions are stacked. No matter how she is unwilling to give up, she must consider giving up. A warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation cannot maintain this speed for so long. But according to Fan Chengyan''s observation, Su Chen''s speed was not slow at all, but it accelerated a little. And she forced herself to raise her strength and couldn''t last long. Just as Fan Chengyan was hesitating, a terrifying pressure came from behind. With powerful pressure, even Fan Chengyan felt extremely stressed at this moment. The galloping figure stopped, and she didn''t know what the pressure behind her was. For a moment, Fan Chengyan and his friends had not yet stood firm. The powerful pressure she was worried about has arrived. It is autumn like frost, and it is autumn like frost that gallops towards you. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, has now faced Ruoshuang, and her whole body even showed a trace of murderous intent. "What does Fairy Ruoshuang mean? I''m here to visit and help." Before Fan Chengyan could finish her words, the long sword in Qiu Ruoshuang''s hand had arrived. There was no chance to explain at all, and the sword edge had been swung out. The powerful men in the Guiyi Realm seemed to cut off everything around them. Fan Chengyan dared not be negligent, and he also tried his best to stop this sword. The elders of Wulan Villa around them also tried their best to stop them. "Ruoshuang, don''t!" The sword had been swung for a while, and Qiu Ruoxue shouted loudly in the distance. Maybe it was because he saw his sister that Qiu Ruoshuang lowered his arms slightly. The people from Wulan Villa tried their best and finally blocked the sword. However, including Fan Chengyan, there were blood stains on the corners of everyone''s mouth. Su Chen, whom they were going to hunt, had already disappeared without a trace. "Fairy Ruoshuang, you took action without saying a word. Do you really think our Wulan Villa is easy to bully? A strong man in the world is not the best person in the world, nor is he invincible in the world. Fan Chengyan wiped the blood stains on her face and asked with some anger. She is still different today than before. In the past, when encountering this situation, Fan Badao had already taken action and would not have hesitated at all. But today, Qiu Ruoshuang is standing opposite her. He is the top powerhouse in the Return Realm. No matter how domineering he is, he only dares to verbally and does not dare to take action at all. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard Fan Chengyan''s words, she lowered her hands and raised them again. "Since you look down on my strength so much, let''s go a few more moves." While speaking, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to want to take action again. The elders standing beside Fan Chengyan were so scared that their faces were pale and quickly reached out to pull her. And this Fan Badao seems to be no longer domineering this time. The broken mouth was held back and stabilized. "Ruoshuang, wait a moment, wait a moment." Qiu Ruoxue''s strength is much different, so he rushed over and chased after him. I didnt say a few words, but I gasped several times. "Don''t do it first, there are misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Qiu Ruoxue actually doesnt know what it is. Anyway, just stand up and stop it first, just dont let things be more complicated. Wulan Villa is in Jin State, and it is also a force standing on the Qiu family''s side. There was no place in his actions that offend Qiu''s family. Qiu Ruoxue said it was a misunderstanding, and it was also discussed here. Qiu Ruoshuang and Fan Chengyan had no intersection, and they didnt say much. This time they came here, and they were just visiting, and there was no reason to offend Qiu Ruoshuang and would have to make a big fight. Elder Fan, please explain quickly. In this place, your random actions are indeed likely to cause misunderstandings. The northern wilderness is full of dangers. In order to solve the threat of monsters, the Qiu family has tried every means. A sudden move may ruin the previous layout. Qiu Ruoxue''s words sounded like he was blaming Fan Chengyan and the others, but in fact, he was giving them a way out. It is not that easy to get an opportunity to explain in general. Fan Chengyan also understood. Although she didn''t know why Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry, she must seize the opportunity when it was time to explain. There is indeed something wrong with what we do in this matter. We will take action without reporting. But today''s events are indeed urgent. Its not that we dont want to report the situation, but that we dont have time. Wulan Villa has been threatened by evildoers in recent years. This person has seriously injured Mo Yuan many times and seriously injured many disciples in Wulan Villa. Over the years, we have exhausted our manpower and material resources to find his traces. Today we meet unexpectedly, we must not miss opportunities. If Fairy Shuang saw it, even if I, Fan Chengyan, made myself look like this, I, would intercept and kill him. Its a pity that luck is the best Fan Chengyan''s explanation made Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression change instantly. "Who is the person you said to hurt Mo Yuan?" Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was even more serious than before, and she could even feel a little anxious. "Why did Fairy Ruoshuang ask the name of the evil man? This person walks around the world and covers up his crimes under a pseudonym. His real name is Su Chen, and sometimes he calls himself Su Xing. This time this time, I dont know what name I used to deceive you. I regretted not being able to capture it today. I am afraid that my Wulan Villa will suffer more dangers in the future." Fan Chengyan said the following, Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening to the rest. She was thinking about Su Chen at this moment. It turns out that the victim of the evil things that my arrogant nephew did at the beginning was Su Chen Fan Chengyan was still talking nonstop. But Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening. She stood up and looked at the depths of the wilderness, then turned around and walked towards the camp. Qiu Ruoshuang is still more at ease with Su Chen''s safety. In the wilderness, Su Chen saved her. It was thanks to Su Chen''s keen insight into the monster that the two finally survived from the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Although Su Chen has been forced into the depths of the wilderness, Su Chens strength has entered the realm of transformation. The strength level has improved so much, and after entering the wilderness, it is safer than before. This is not what Qiu Ruoshuang is worried about. Its a series of impacts that this incident will have. (End of this chapter) Chapter 420 Tonights banquet Just now Su Chen told them that this was a misunderstanding. But now, why do you suddenly mention the situation of jade elixirs? Your Su Xiaoyou, you just said. Jade Pill Did you send it to us? Su Chen frowned slightly, with a look of doubt on his face. Before Su Chen could answer, Yao Wen asked again. My friend, do you know why we came here? How did you tell me from Taihe Sect? Do you dont know what we care about? Isnt it a pill recipe? The elixir recipe really has nothing to do with me. The one I sent to Zhuming Palace were two jade elixirs. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Zhu Minggong and the other two seemed a little excited. I have always been calm in my life and saw the high-level Zhu Ming Palace who was extremely calm when he saw the talented people in heaven and earth. At this moment, my body seemed to be trembling slightly. "Is there any other elixir you sent to us, my friend?" The three of them were as restrained as possible, not wanting to be seen as their excitement. Hearing this, Su Chen was very calm. He reached out and took out two Huili Pills. One was handed to Yao Wen, and the other was stuffed directly into his mouth. When the people beside him were shocked when they saw Su Chen ate a jade pill directly. "My friend! Don''t!" Hearing Yao Wens reminder, Su Chen smiled. "Don''t worry, Lord Yao, this pill looks weird, but it''s not poisonous." After hearing this, Yao Wen''s face twitched. I couldn''t help but complain: "Of course I know it''s not poisonous. I just want to remind you that it is a precious jade pill." These words are kept in my heart, and Yao Wen will naturally not be so stupid as to take them out. The elixir is Su Chens, so its okay for others to take it by themselves. Looking at the Huili Pill in their hands, the three of them had no doubts. The two jade elixirs they received by Zhu Minggong were very clear and understood that they were sent to them by Su Chen. Zhu Minggong''s disciple who was responsible for dismantling the letters was not wrong. Those two elixirs were sent from Taihe Sect. "Go and reply to Master Chai, we have accepted this dinner." Hearing the arrangement, Elder Zhu Minggong quickly left the reception hall. Walked to Chai Yongshan, the sect leader of Taihe Sect, and conveyed the opinions of his sect leader. And when Chai Yongshan heard the news, his face was full of smiles. The willingness to attend the banquet is to appreciate the face, which shows that Zhu Minggong and his group agree with Taihe Sect. If you perform well at the banquet, Zhu Minggong may be able to get closer to Taihe Sect. Although the two sects belong to the same faction, this relationship does have room for improvement. After Elder Zhu Minggong left, Chai Yongshan took his people to the kitchen to take a look. He attaches great importance to the banquet that will be waiting for a while. On the way in the past, Chai Yongshan was still chatting with people around him. Let the elders around you remember to give Su Chen some rewards. In Chai Yongshan''s opinion, it is probably because Su Chen pays more attention when speaking. Although several distinguished guests of Zhu Minggong were disappointed, they were not angry or lost. Even if Su Chen can attend the banquet, he has successfully completed the task. After checking the ingredients prepared in the kitchen, Chai Yongshan took several elders to Mingyang Palace first. The banquet will be held here later. As for the reception hall, the third elders of Taihe Sect are waiting here. After Yao Wen and the others came out, they took everyone directly to Mingyang Palace to attend the banquet. 3:00 on the hour of Xu. Under the leadership of the third elder of Taihe Sect, Yao Wen and the two elders had arrived at Mingyang Palace. The other alchemists who came with Yao Wen had been waiting outside Mingyang Palace for a long time. In addition to the sect leader and core elders on Taihe Sect. The three pharmacy owners of the three pharmacy shops, A, B, and C, have also come. At the banquet later, we will inevitably talk about the alchemy. Whether it is to get some gains or to avoid being upset, it is necessary for the three of them to come. Even the elder Jiang Zhu was waiting here. Today''s banquet was a huge sandalwood round table. There was no problem with more than twenty people sitting down. In order not to make the round table look empty, we naturally have to arrange the accompanying staff. When the second elder got such an opportunity, of course he would leave it to his younger brother Jiang Zhu. Walk to the Mingyang Palace. The people on Taihe Sect are very happy, and the people on Zhu Ming Palace are also very happy. People from both forces have gained what they want. Chai Yongshan walked to Yao Wen, and after some politeness, he invited Yao Wen into Mingyang Palace. Su Chen was originally following Yao Wen and was about to go in together. The second elder saw Su Chen and walked over quickly. Dont follow you in, there is no place to prepare your location inside. I dont have anything to do today, go back Before the second elder of Taihe Sect could finish his words, Yao Wen, who was walking in front, stopped immediately. "If Su Xiaoyou didn''t go in together, this banquet would probably not be able to be organized." Yao Wen said with a smile, as if it was a joke. But everyone could feel that in this joke, there was actually a bit serious. Su Chen went in unison. At this banquet today, the palace master of Zhu Ming Palace felt that he would really refuse to attend the banquet. "If you have any problems, go in together~" Chai Yongshan still had a smile on his face, but he was a little confused. Other people from Taihe Sect around me also feel strange. Who can reach a high position is not a human elite? There are some attainments in the thinking of other peoples attitudes. Now it seems that Yao Wen attaches great importance to Su Chen. Enter Mingyang Palace and start to line up at the round table. But Yao Wen directly asked his elders to give up the right position. He wants to leave this position to Su Chen. The original location left by Chai Yongshan to Su Chen was at the food steak. That is, the lowest position in the banquet. But Yao Wen asked Su Chen to sit on his right hand. Apart from the two elders of Zhu Minggong, everyone else looked confused. But I had already felt something was wrong. At the beginning of the banquet, people in Zhu Minggong didnt care much about some of the situations mentioned by Chai Yongshan. Including several shopkeepers, they asked about what they were talking about. Yao Wen and the others answered casually, but they also felt that it was meaningless. While talking, Yao Wen finally began to talk about what he wanted to say. Master Chai, the last time I came, I mentioned a request to you. Now, please let Sect Master Chai fulfill his promise. Yao Wen still said it in the form of a joke. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan smiled. "Prince Yao, look at my mind, you really can''t remember anything." Whatever you ask for, no matter whether you agree or not, you must let the other party clearly state it. You can''t agree in a daze. "Zengzhu Chai, you have agreed to give it to us, this disciple Su Xing. Now we break our promise, we dont agree~ Yao Wen smiled and said his thoughts casually. But this time, Chai Yongshan finally felt something was wrong. He was a little confused about what Yao Wen meant. This was obviously a misunderstanding, and Zhu Minggong came here in vain. Now they are asking for Su Chen, a disciple, to test their Taihe Sects sincerity? Suspicious in his heart, Chai Yongshan was a little afraid of agreeing immediately. "When Su Xing came to our Taihe Sect, he was also valued by the sect. If Lord Yao thinks he is good, then our two sects might as well train them together. These words are more of a restraint. Want to draw more content from Yao Wens mouth. As for cultivating Su Chen, I just said it casually. Yao Wen''s smile on his face became stronger. "Zhengmaster Chai, what you said is different from what we know. You took back all the resources Su Xing, the ones you originally got from you. I wanted to go to your C-character Refining Shop before, but I was rejected directly. This kid, you obviously dont value it that much, right? Yao Wen laughed and said something. But the words in the words are actually a bit sharp. Chai Yongshan''s face was not very good for a moment, and he smiled again after a moment. If you can reach the position of sect leader, you will be very thoughtful and react very quickly. He couldn''t understand why Zhu Minggong valued this young man so much. I dont know if I am really optimistic or testing the attitude of Taihe Sect. But at this moment, he had already made a decision. All of them have to say this. If Zhu Minggong wants this disciple, just give it to them. Anyway, Taihe Sect has not seen much value. I heard that I have some skills when dealing with monsters. But the core interest of Taihe Sect is not to solve the monsters in the canyon. With Su Chen''s assistance, the situation in the canyon will not be overwhelming. Since Lord Yao approves of this son, then Zhu Minggong should be trained. Being valued by the Lord Yao is also a blessing for this son. When Yao Wen heard this, he replied politely, expressing his gratitude. After agreeing to Yao Wen''s request, Yao Wen became much more active in answering Taihe Sect''s questions in the following conversation. The owners of the three pharmacy shops A, B, and C, what do they ask, Yao Wen will answer. Even if he did not answer, he would signal the elder beside him to give some tips. The banquet that night was harmonious. The three pharmacy shop owners of Taihe Sect were all laughing. A lot of the doubts in their hearts were explained. There are many questions, and the three owners feel that it is impossible to get answers. But in the end, the people from Zhu Minggong still answered them. These can be regarded as secrets that are not passed down by the sect. Of course, Yan You and the three archers also knew about it. In addition to theory, there are practical requirements for the path of medicine refining. The technique is not enough, and no matter how many theories are, it is meaningless. But it is already a great luck to get these theories. After the banquet, Yao Wen also asked Su Chen for a good guest room This treatment is becoming more and more curious. As the sect leader, Chai Yongshan immediately started making arrangements after returning to his courtyard. Lets go and find out why Zhu Minggong attaches so much importance to Su Chen. Zhu Minggong, in theory, has no need to ask for us. There is no reason to spend energy testing our Taihe Sect. You should learn more carefully and see what happened in Zhu Ming Palace. What exactly is what they are asking for? Yao Wen came forward in person both times. This thing is definitely of great significance. Chai Yongshan said the same thing four times. These are his secret spies, all of whom are in contact with him. Chai Yongshan is now a little suspicious. It is not a misunderstanding if this time is not a misunderstanding. But they were mistakenly aware of the disciple by Taihe Sect. After the spy left, Chai Yongshan sat alone in the yard. In spring nights, it is no longer as quiet as the cold winter. If a disciple has no research on alchemy, will he go to the alchemy workshop? Will you write to Zhu Minggong? Chai Yongshan has been thinking about this question now. Could it be that Zhu Minggong really got a lot of guidance from the disciple Su Xing? One night passed, and after breakfast, everyone on Zhu Ming Palace bid farewell to everyone. Su Chen and Yao Wen and his party also went to Zhu Ming Palace together. Yesterday''s brief conversation has benefited Yao Wen and the others a lot. They also knew that Su Chen would definitely ask for something when he looked for them like this. But it doesnt matter, Su Chen has shown his irreplaceable value. The refining technique of jade elixirs is earth-shaking to Zhu Ming Palace. As long as it is not too much, Yao Wen and the others are willing to agree. On the way to Zhu Ming Palace, I have relatively free time. Su Chen can really tell them the technique of refining jade elixirs. Some key points are that they, the senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace, have not found out after several days of research. After Su Chen is willing to help, their Zhu Minggong will become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. Moreover, Zhu Ming Palace''s ability will be greater than that of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Become the first force in Jin State to refine jade elixirs. This is why, at the dinner yesterday, Yao Wen asked someone to answer many questions that should not be answered. Zhu Minggong now needs to take another step forward. There is nothing wrong with telling Taihe Sect to know some secrets about medicine. Mastering the method of refining jade elixirs, Zhu Minggong is another level of medicine refining force. All the forces that had argued with them in the past and competed with them will be suppressed. Completely lost the qualification to compete with them. During the chat, Yao Wen no longer talked about the elixir. I have been talking about jade elixirs with Su Chen, which seems that they are too utilitarian. Su Chen gave him enough sincerity when talking to him. Yao Wen doesn''t want to be so cold-blooded. Su Chen helped Zhu Minggong improve, making Zhu Minggong look brand new. He also hopes that Su Chen can truly integrate into Zhu Ming Palace. Yao Wen introduced the situation of Zhu Minggong to Su Chen. Including Zhu Minggongs humanistic situation and various habits. Even food, etc., were talking to Su Chen together. As for the core matter, Su Chen is preparing to discuss in detail after arriving at Zhu Ming Palace. After more than a day, everyone arrived at Zhuming Palace. The other elders are still in the refining workshop, studying the cut jade pill. After Su Chen arrived, he came directly to give everyone guidance. Su Chen casually pointed out many issues that were not understood by research. Follow Su Chen''s instructions and try to refine pills. This is actually the first time Su Chen has seen such a wide pharmacy. There are various tools for refining elixirs not far away. The person who started to refine this time was the fourth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The effect has been improved. According to Su Chen, the proportion of impurities in the elixir is indeed removed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421 Chai Yongshan’s Question Su Chen only took a while to let the senior officials of Zhu Minggong, the core, recognize their abilities. In the side hall, the palace master Yao Wen called all the core members of Zhu Ming Palace. But after thinking about it, Yao Wen asked everyone to wait for a while elsewhere. He wants to talk to Su Chen alone first. In the side hall, only Su Chen and Yao Wen were left. Su Chen and Palace Master Yao Wen have known each other for a short time. But he is indeed quite sincere. From the beginning, there was basically no concealment, and various situations were concealed. Including jade elixirs are so important. In Jin State, what kind of shock can this technique cause? These Palace Master Yao Wen told Su Chen very frankly. In fact, he can deceive Su Chen. Its just that its impossible for Su Chen to keep blinding him, sooner or later the truth will be revealed. At that time, Su Chen''s trust in him will definitely disappear in an instant. Yao Wen''s attitude actually shows that he can trust. "Actually, you should know that I must have asked Zhu Ming Palace." Yao Wen sat aside, nodded, indicating that he understood. "I offended people and I will never stop." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yao Wen''s face, which was originally a little nervous, suddenly relaxed. What did he think was? It turned out that he just offended a force. With a smile on his face, Yao Wen also picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Tell me, which force it is. Even those who rely on the royal family of Jin State would be fine. Our Zhu Minggongs own strength is average. But please ask enough experts to help you solve the problem. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and there was already some hatred between Zhu Ming Palace and Wulan Villa. I probably didn''t make any mistakes. "I am from Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan, and his master Fan Chengyan." Yao Wen, who originally had a much more relaxed expression on his face, calmed down again when he heard this. "Why are you provoking the two masters and apprentices?" Yao Wen stood up unconsciously, his expression a little ugly. Seeing that Su Chen also frowned, Yao Wen hurriedly explained. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to speak for them. Zhu Minggong and Wulan Villa had a bad relationship, and there have been many conflicts over the years. But Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan are a bit difficult to deal with. Yao Wen sat down again. Start explaining the reasons to Su Chen. Wulan Villa is a major force of Jin State. When it comes to the sects heritage, it should not be inferior to Taihe Sect. Its not that I dont want to help you, but Zhu Minggong doesnt have that ability to attack this pair of masters and apprentices. Moreover, Sang Moyuan is not only a disciple of Wulan Villa, but his own identity is also amazing. I can tell you that his familys strength is several times stronger than Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan is nicknamed Fan Badao. When she gets angry, she doesn''t care about anyone''s face. She has to throw all the rules and other things out. If she wants to attack you, she will ignore any occasion. Yao Wen frowned. He didn''t want to scare Su Chen. It is really a big trouble for the master and apprentice that Su Chen offended. Zhu Minggong is not a sect that specializes in martial arts, but a force that practices alchemy. Moreover, even the Taihe Sect sects were afraid that they would not be able to attack Sang Moyuan and Fan Chengyan. My friend Su Xing, I tell you the truth without any concealment. For our Zhu Ming Palace, you can be regarded as a kindness as a mountain. Even if we only gave us those two jade elixirs, this kindness is quite heavy. What Zhu Minggong can do for you is to protect your safety. As long as you are in Zhu Ming''s palace, even if Fan Chengyan is crazy, she will not be able to attack you. Don''t worry about this. Second, the power of the sect helps you to improve your practice. In Zhuming Palace, there are countless treasures that are conducive to improving your practice, which is of great benefit. Third, Zhu Minggong has a wide network of news and can give you a lot of information you want. For you, Xiaoyou Su, even if you go out and learn about the relevant news, there should be not much danger. When Su Chen heard this, he felt confident. After finding Zhu Minggong to help, I never thought of letting them take action to solve Fan Chengyan. The elders of such large sects are not so easy to deal with them casually. What Su Chen thinks is actually a backer. A backer who can protect himself and leave a safe place for himself. Now it seems that Zhu Minggong is actually obviously qualified. They can also provide themselves with various intelligence information. With these conditions, it is already good. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say anything, Yao Wen was a little panicked. He really wanted to keep Su Chen and improve Zhu Minggong''s strength together. My friend Su, if you have any ideas, you can just say it to me. The forces of Jin State were intertwined. To be honest, we really dont have the ability to suddenly attack and kill the master and apprentice. At least, its not possible. Su Chen nodded and expressed his opinions in a timely manner. "Master Yao, is it feasible to borrow the influence of Zhu Ming Palace to cause some trouble for Wulan Villa? Wulan Villa still has a lot of spare time now. They can still free up their hands to attack my family and friends. I wonder if Zhu Minggong can restrain them and make it difficult for them to free up their hands. Hearing Su Chen''s request, Yao Wen''s face felt a little more at ease. What he was afraid of was that Su Chen was unwilling to talk to him again. Its definitely OK. Zhu Minggong''s method of refining jade elixirs will naturally improve our influence. Two years ago, Wulan Villa took us a flower back to the sun, so we took this reason to attack them. Anyone who comes to our Zhu Ming Palace for medicine must not make friends with Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa invites people or fight for everything they want. Su Chen was quite satisfied with these conditions when he said it. I have given the technique of jade elixirs, but I have received the help of Zhu Minggong. In addition, Zhu Minggong''s powerful elixir power is also of many benefits to him. Just as Mr. Yao Wen said, how many sects of cultivation can have as rich resources as theirs? After the two agreed, Yao Wen called the other elders in. Then we talked about some proposed arrangements. These are mainly matters at the Zhu Minggong Sect level. First of all, Yao Wen elected Su Chen and became the sixth elder of Zhu Ming Palace. To be honest, when I heard this, the core members of Zhu Ming Palace in the palace were shocked. Zhu Minggong is not like Taihe Sect, and many elders have just false names. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace have a lot of real power and privileges. Su Chen demonstrated his ability and importance. But the other people''s faces were still full of surprise. The palace master said it was a recommendation, which was basically certain, but it was just for everyone to discuss it in form. Before they could speak, Su Chen refused first. I already have a sect. Although Tiangang City is small, Su Chen does not plan to change the sect. But Yao Wen was a little persistent about this matter. He was very sure that he needed to pull Su Chen into Zhu Ming Palace to integrate the interests of both parties. After discussion, Su Chen was given a honorary elder. Other people seem to be more likely to accept this result. After the conversation, Su Chen went to the small courtyard on the south side of Zhuming Palace. There are all clean and tidy here, a small yard that is clean and comfortable. After resting for a night, Su Chen also went directly to the pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace. Here, Su Chen is not just giving. A large sect like Zhu Minggong has been immersed in the elixir for many years and has countless elixir recipes. I learned a lot of elixir recipes from here, and I saw many secrets that I didnt pass on, so I just showed them. When guiding the elders of Zhu Minggong to refine jade elixirs, Su Chen also discovered a problem. It turns out that after I activated [Craftsman] Destiny, my hands were even better than these masters of alchemy. Jade elixirs should remove nearly 90% of impurities. The removal process requires extremely high techniques. If the technique fails, it will be like Su Chens initial refining. The skin of the dan is covered with impurities and dark spots. Only a part of the skin is jade-like. Su Chen saw these elders, and even the palace lord Yao Wen took action. Even after Su Chen''s guidance, the jade elixir they refined was still covered with 30% of the black spots on the skin. This seems to be worse than the effect achieved when I first refined the pill. [Skilled Craftsman] The improvement of destiny has improved one''s own techniques too much. After they refined it, Su Chen demonstrated it to them again. Same steps, same materials. The elixir refined by Su Chen is the whole body of jade. This is the real jade elixir. Seeing this, Yao Wen also understood Su Chens value better. Others also reacted and understood why their palace master had to let Su Chen join Zhu Ming Palace. However, for these senior executives of Zhu Minggong, they have already improved. Most of them have not made much progress in the refining techniques for decades. But now, you can combine the techniques of jade elixirs. Some elixirs that were not refined in the past can now appear. The essence of jade elixir is to greatly remove impurities. Make the elixir effective faster and more effective. Many elixirs have mild properties. The elixir refined can''t even resist the body of the warrior. The method of refining jade elixirs can greatly concentrate the medicinal properties. Pills with too mild medicinal properties have since been put into use. There are also some life-consuming medicines. Medicinal impurities contain slightly toxic. Normal warriors can take it, but after being injured, take these elixirs refined from the medicinal materials to help their lives. The life-saving medicinal properties have not yet taken effect, and the slight poison is enough to kill the injured person. With this method, after greatly removing impurities, all these elixirs can be used. Zhu Minggong''s status will inevitably be greatly improved. The number of people seeking medicine will increase exponentially. As Yao Wen said, Zhu Minggong''s influence is likely to become the number one among the refining forces in Jin State. For five consecutive days, Su Chen was following a group of senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace. They learn, they learn too. On the other hand, Yao Wen has conveyed the relevant arrangements. To the outside world, Zhu Minggong began to announce that he had mastered the refining techniques of jade elixirs. And his skillful skills ranks first in Jin State. Secondly, Zhu Minggong has also made a clear statement. The forces who are close to Wulan Villa will no longer cooperate with each other. When these news spread slightly, the person who learned about it was already shocked. Not to mention people outside. It was Zhu Minggong''s disciple of his own sect, and he was shocked to know this. Jade elixir, one''s own sect actually mastered the refining techniques of jade elixir! Before the news spread far away, all the secret spies sent by Chai Yongshan, the leader of Taihe Sect, sent letters back to report. After receiving the news, Chai Yongshan asked the investigation team of Taihe Sect to inquire. The news I got was that these are all facts. Those who went to Zhu Ming Palace to seek medicine before found that the elixir they obtained had a jade-like effect on the elixir they obtained. And Zhu Minggong also began to strictly control their jade elixirs. Like Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, they cannot be taken away after giving the elixir. Those who need it will be swallowed and taken in Zhu Mings palace. If you cannot get up, Zhu Minggong will also send someone to supervise the medication. The refined jade elixir will never be obtained by others at will. After the news was confirmed, Chai Yongshan immediately called the elders and the core hall master over. Apart from them, I have had some connections with Su Chen. Wang Shanlin, Jiang Zhu, Qin Wei, and Yan You, the owner of the C-shaped pharmacy shop. These people were called into the side hall. Chai Yongshan looked serious. "Have you heard of it? News about Su Xing." Hearing this, most of the people present shook their heads. Many of them have not yet contacted Zhu Minggong''s news. Even after contacting, the name Su Xing was not mentioned in those news. If you dont know, just listen to this sect leader telling you. Six days ago, Zhu Minggong announced the news. They have overcome the problem of jade elixirs and become the third force in Jin State that can refine jade elixirs. As Chai Yongshan finished speaking, it seemed that there was a flash of light in Yan You, the pharmacist''s eyes. Sect Master, is this true? Can they refine jade elixirs? Hearing this, Chai Yongshan snorted coldly. "Don''t be excited, this sect leader has not yet talked about more amazing news to you. The disciple who was despised by Yan Fangzhu before, Su Xing. Now he is the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. The honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, this title is really scary. Chai Yongshan paused for a moment, but he had not finished speaking. Zhu Minggongs medicine refining techniques have not made any progress in decades. Every year when geniuses emerge, at most, there are more genius alchemists, but there is no fundamental change. However, as soon as Su Xing left, he changed immediately. Do you think this is a coincidence? As Chai Yongshan spoke, it seemed that others wanted to answer the conversation. I know what you want to say, but I think these are the covers set up by Zhu Ming Palace. But this sect leader wanted to ask why Zhu Minggong came to our Taihe Sect to find a disciple as a cover? Cant you arrange one person in your own sect? In addition, I read the news received by this sect leader. Su Xing can now enter the most superior pharmacy in Zhu Ming Palace every day. Our little disciples of Taihe Sect attach great importance to them in Zhu Ming Palace! Its nothing if we didnt keep him. Our Taihe Sect cannot train alchemists. But look at what you did before and the resources you gave out can be recovered! Now I cant even get into some relationship with Su Xing! (The end of this chapter) Chapter 426 Goodbye Ji Sheng In addition to these, Su Chen asked more about the situation of Yunyang Sect and the Great Zhou court. From the moment, the safety of my grandmother and my younger sister should be guaranteed. Wulan Villa has stopped searching everywhere. This period of time is definitely safe. When he left at the beginning of the year, Su Chen heard that Yunyang Sect was preparing to join forces with Tiangang City and the Great Zhou court to put pressure on Wulan Villa together. Now that Elder Shangxuan is injured, it is probably difficult for Tiangang City to contribute. The remaining two companies, I dont know how. This time when Su Chen came back, he asked more directly and did not make any more twists and turns. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are protected by two seniors. Now I have also entered the fifth level, and with the help of destiny, I have all my skills. The body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" and the destiny of [Toughness and Indomitableness], the two seniors in the realm of transformation are not much more endurance than themselves. Under such circumstances, Su Chen believed that he had some ability to protect himself. When you take out all the trump cards, it is not a problem to escape from the hands of the powerful in the realm of transformation. Hearing Su Chens question, the dealer selling news seemed to show some pride. "Your guest is really asking the right person. If it were other people who sell news, I''m afraid I really don''t know." Hearing this, Su Chen naturally understood what it meant. It means to make money increase, this is exclusive news. After throwing out a piece of gold, Su Chen showed some impatientness. The man in front of him had no trace of ink. After taking the gold, he immediately began to talk about the current situation. Yunyang Sect originally pulled Tiangang City and the Zhou court together to put pressure on Jin State. The Wulan Villa in Jin State has some methods. One of their core elders found the royal family in the capital. Wulan Villa began to get along with the royal family and began to cooperate. When Su Chen heard this, he seemed to have figured out what he had been puzzled before. In addition to Wulan Villa, there is also the Great Zhou royal family in the matter against Tiangang City this time. For the Great Zhou royal family, Tiangang City is very important. The wilderness in the southeast direction needs to be stationed in Tiangang City to prevent monsters from attacking. But Tiangang City doesnt have to be too strong. It''s okay to decline slightly. Wulan Villas demand for Tiangang City is very simple, which is to let the disciples of Tiangang City assist in finding Su Chen. The Great Zhou court must have received the promise from Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa has no interest in controlling Tiangang City. They just want to replace Shang Xuan Zhenren. Come up one person and help them find Su Chen. The person who changed can be chosen by the Great Zhou court. In this way, Tiangang City, the top sect in the Zhou Dynasty, fell into the hands of the Great Zhou court. In fact, if the courts of various countries have the opportunity, they also hope to be able to centralize power. If Gangcheng can be controlled by the royal family today, it is no wonder that he will turn his head and go to Wulan Villa. "Who is the royal family in Tiangang City? Who is going to support to take power?" Su Chen almost figured it out without explaining more to the person in front of him. And I got a familiar name here. Ji Sheng. The first coaching teacher I met after I arrived in Tiangang City. This is also a person who insults the name of "Mr.". When he was in charge of coaching, this person almost had no concern for his disciples. If you care about a disciple, it is likely that what this disciple does will bring him more trouble. In Ji Sheng''s heart, he basically only focused on himself and recognized himself. He was excluded by other gentlemen and left Tiangang City. Later, he brought back a disciple to fight with him. Before the fight, I was full of confidence. After the fight, Ji Sheng took his disciple and left in shame. Unexpectedly, now that I am back, I still have **** with the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The Great Zhou royal family chose Ji Sheng, and they were indeed a little smart. Because of the previous events, Ji Sheng and the entire Tiangang City were in a bit of a stalemate. Everyone who is currently in Tiangang City should have complaints about the current senior management. But at the same time, Ji Sheng was familiar with Tiangang City. He can take over Tiangang City quickly so as not to make Tiangang City chaotic. The Great Zhou royal family really thought more clearly when choosing him. The royal family wanted to control Tiangang City as much as possible, but they did not want Tiangang City to be in chaos. Ji Sheng is in Tiangang City, there must be supporters, but there are definitely not many. He needs to rely on the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. The news that should be asked has been asked, and Su Chen has also gone back. Senior Jing and Huang were allowed to rest for more than three hours. After having a meal in the city, I rushed forward again. The two seniors looked at Su Chen walking in front and looked at each other. People who practice martial arts are not ordinary people. The younger the ordinary people, the better their physical strength. People who practice martial arts, if they do not have the oil to dry up, generally speaking, the higher their strength and strength, the higher their physical endurance. After arriving at the Great Zhou Dynasty, I will not be that far away when I go there. Zhou Kingdom is much smaller, and you can reach the next city in just half a day of rushing. You can take a rest, eat something before continuing on the road. Senior Jing and Senior Huang are not that tired either. After two days of travel, the three of them arrived at the back-line city of Tiangang City. You can get here in Tiangang City at most in more than two hours. You can also find out about Tiangang Citys related news here. Su Chen did hear some news in the city. Six days later, April 22. Tiangang City will hold a new ceremony at the sect. The so-called new rites are to re-select the person in power for Tiangang City. There was also this new gift in the past. Generally speaking, it was an emergency in Tiangang City. There are problems with those in power, such as injury, disappearance, etc. The person you need to choose again to take over. But this time is different from before. The new gifts in the past were recommended by Tiangang City, and they were considered to be more convincing. And this time, Ji Sheng represented not the interests of Tiangang City. What he represents is the interests of the Great Zhou royal family and Wulan Villa. When Tiangangcheng has no conflict with these two forces, of course there is no problem. But if there is a dispute, then Tiangang City under Ji Sheng''s command will inevitably give up the interests. Su Chen thought clearly. Ji Sheng must have some supporters in Tiangang City. Maybe there will be a lot of supporters. There must be a big factor in the people who support him, Ji Sheng can alleviate the hostility of Wulan Villa. Because of Su Chen, he was an enemy of Wulan Villa, a major force in Jin State. Many people definitely do not support Shang Xuan Zhenren''s decision. And all Shangxuan Zhenren was injured. Su Chen is just a young junior. How can he compare with Wulan Villa? But this time when he went back, Su Chen wanted to let everyone in Tiangang City see it. I really have the ability to compete with Wulan Villa. You will show your talent potential, let the people in Tiangang City see it and give them confidence. At the same time, it also shows support for Xuan Zhenren. Help him stabilize the situation. In the next few days, I will wait. Su Chen found Senior Jing and Senior Huang. As powerful people in the realm of transformation, it is naturally enough for them to protect themselves. But when facing Wulan Villa, it is difficult to guarantee that they will have no worries. For example, that Fan Chengyan, Fan Badao. The two seniors dont know if they are afraid of being hated by her. This is the use of fame. Fan Badao, as soon as her name comes out, many people will feel scruples. If you can''t provoke her, don''t provoke her. So I found two seniors, and Su Chen wanted to disguise them. Although you can rely on your exercises, you may also be able to find your true identity. But there are far more powerful people in Jin''s realm than in Zhou''s realm. Ordinary realm warriors are not so easy to be discovered. The two seniors are only in the early realm of Transformation, and there are more in Jin State. The two of them had some doubts and felt it was unnecessary. In front of the two, Su Chen directly removed his disguise and revealed his true appearance. At this moment, the two seniors had no other questions at all. It feels that Su Chen is not bad for them to disguise him. The two of them covered their identities and were no longer so restrained when they wanted to do something. Everything was ready, and the three of them went to Tiangang City. Tomorrow is a new gift, and you can come here to understand the situation more carefully. In fact, it can be seen that the entire Tiangang City has been affected a lot. When Su Chen was in Tiangang City before, he saw that the city''s business continued to flourish. As the frontline defense line continues to advance, a lot of arable land has emerged. Tiangang City can produce a lot of more grain. But now due to the turmoil in Tiangang City, the trade in the city has been significantly affected. I chose an inn to stay. Su Chen found that there were quite a lot of people. Other forces in the Great Zhou Dynasty seem to have sent people to see the situation in Tiangang City tomorrow. Senior Jing and Senior Huang were not interested in the matter in Tiangang City, so they went to bed early. It was already dark, but Su Chen was still on the first floor of the inn, ordering some snacks and a pot of tea. There are quite a few people chatting around, all of whom are from other sects. The inn owner wanted everyone to sit for a while and spend more money. He also took the initiative to tell everyone about Tiangang City. From the news I heard here, our Tiangang City really has to thank others Su Chen. In the past, monsters would seep in from the wilderness every year. What caused panic makes nothing peaceful. After Su Chen came, he showed off his skills on the front line and basically solved the problem. As he spoke, the shopkeeper also sighed. "I can only blame him for being too impulsive and insisting on provoking people from Jin State. The people from Jin State cannot be provoked by us. Now, I can only hide from home and hide, and I will be in danger of peace." Hearing this, Su Chen asked in a slight question. "Are you sure you want to choose Ji Sheng to take over in Tiangang City?" Who can we choose if we dont choose him? What kind of villa in Jin State is always staring there, what can we do? The shopkeeper is right. Life has to go on. In some cases, you can naturally compromise. Wulan Villa is like a high mountain, always blocking it there. Tiangang City really has no other choice, at least not now. According to the information found out, Wulan Villa still has a powerful man in the realm of transformation and several guards in Tiangang City. It is considered important to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. There are many powerful people in Wulan Villa in Transformation, but they cannot be arranged at will. Now they are in trouble in Jin State. It is good to be able to send a powerful man in the realm of transformation. The new gift was revealed, but in fact, I wanted to support Ji Sheng. Let other people in Tiangang City know that behind him is the power of Jin State. From the Great Zhou royal family, I heard that a powerful man in the realm of transformation was also arranged to come. This shows how much importance the Great Zhou royal family attached to this matter. After all, this is an opportunity to take control of Tiangang City. This opportunity cannot tolerate the Great Zhou royal family not paying attention to it. The sky gradually brightened. Today''s new gift is about to be held. Many people in Tiangang City also entered it to see whats going on today. Even the most ordinary people should be affected many times. At the time of Chen, Su Chen and two seniors were mixed in the crowd. This is the martial arts field of Tiangang City. The wide venue is enough to withstand the observation of so many people. The investigators sent by various major sects were also looking around. At the third hour of the Chen hour, the other three elders of Tiangang City also came. But the great elder Shang Xuan Zhenren did not appear. Not long after, Ji Sheng also came after the elder of Tiangang City arrived. Next to him was from Wulan Villa. Although giving him face, Ji Sheng was a little faster. But everyone could actually feel that the people in Wulan Villa despise him very much. The powerful man from the Great Zhou royal family went directly to the high platform. He did not come in with Ji Sheng. In the past, Ji Sheng always looked casual and didn''t care. I thought he didn''t care much about martial arts practice and related resources. But now he actually cared about valuable resources. The big reason why he didn''t care so much was that he could get too few benefits. Ji Sheng felt that he should get more of his efforts. After seeing the two powerful men in the realm of transformation, Su Chen looked around again. Mr. Ouyang and the others seemed to have been arranged to a very rear position. Even behind the area where ordinary people are located. Ji Sheng is going to make his own changes, start to support his own people, and marginalize his previous people. Today, Ji Sheng seems to have less casualness and scattering on his face. More serious and serious. At four o''clock, today''s new ceremony officially begins. In the central location, the lord of Tiangang City came out. The whole of Tiangang City is the sect and the entire city. The city lord''s mansion only manages urban affairs, various governance in the city, etc. Su Chen used to wonder why he rarely sees the city lord in the sect. It was Mr. Ouyang who told him about the situation. The lord of Tiangang City is the only one who will show his face to the sect when he is concerned about these major events. Standing in front of the people, the lord of Tiangang City said some polite words. He has no big impact on the current situation, he just takes a process. Besides, the City Lords Mansion has always had some connection with the Great Zhou royal family, so it is directly neutral. The three elders of Tiangang City sitting on the right side had a gloomy face. They obviously object to today''s events. Amid the courtesy of the lord of Tiangang City, Ji Sheng was invited to the center. Today, he was wearing gorgeous clothes and when he walked to the center, his eyes seemed to be more refreshed. He seemed to feel that today was the day of his revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 435 News about Qiu Ruoshuang Chapter 435 Qiu Ruoshuangs news Not far away, the people from Tianyi Tower walked towards Long Guiye with some impatience. In front of the people in Tianyi Tower, Long Guiye said politely again. Before losing, he didn''t mind that Su Chen was from Tiangang City. But now that Ren Xiuyao has lost, he naturally has to question and find out the reason. The people from Tianyilou looked through the list, with a little impatient look on their faces. After a while, I finally turned to Su Chens list. Then a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. This disciple was recommended by Zhu Minggong. If you have any questions, our Tianyi Tower can help you convey them to Zhu Minggong on your behalf. Lets talk about it in detail. In addition, which sect do you come from? After seeing Zhu Minggong, the man from Tianyi Tower spoke with a lot of jokes. That feeling really seems to be watching a fool. Hearing this, Long Guiye was also stunned. I couldn''t help but look at the people in Tianyi Tower and ask. "Honor, you have read it wrong, how could he do?" You cant be wrong. If you lose, you lose. What should you find such a reason to do? What kind of sect do you have and what level are you? Is it strange that the warrior recommended by Zhu Minggong is defeated? The man from Tianyi Tower was full of ridicule and sarcasm in his words. Even directly asked Long Guiye what level they are in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with these Long Guiye, he could only pretend not to hear. The Tianyi Tower in front of him was far superior to Tianfeng Valley. And Tianyi Tower is also the sect of this Xuanying Conference. Seeing that Long Guiye didn''t believe it, the man in front of him pointed his hand at the city wall. "Look at it yourself. This time someone came here, and directly brought two powerful men from the realm of transformation to accompany him. We must question and screen the targets carefully. If you dont believe it, you can try to attack the disciples of Zhu Minggong. Lets see if those two powerful people in the realm of transformation want your lives. After throwing out some words, the man from Tianyi Tower also left. After walking a little farther away, they met their fellow disciples. They pointed at Long Guiye and said with a smile on their faces. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be teasing and joking about Tianfeng Valley. In the eyes of others, they dont want to admit that they lose. The results of the first match are gradually released. Xiao Qiying from Tianfeng Valley, Zeng Yu and both came down from it. In the middle open space, only a few teams are still fighting and entangling. Two Tianfeng Valley geniuses came and saw Ren Xiuyao in a coma and the Long family with an ugly face. While talking, he heard Su Chen knocked Ren Xiuyao out of touch. For a moment, both of them didn''t believe it either. I think there must be a problem with Su Chens fraud. Later I heard that Su Chen was recommended by Zhu Minggong, but he refused to believe it. Everyone should still have questions in their hearts. I want to see if there is any problem in the subsequent competition. There was no draw in the first game, and everyone ended the fight in half an hour. But those who have been delaying for a long time dont have much rest time. As soon as I got off, I was about to go up and participate in the next competition. Su Chen waited for the second competition calmly. But unfortunately, no one came to challenge Su Chen in this second fight. After the second match, the challengers lost a lot. The gap between the two sides is too large. Tianyi Tower re-arranged another lot to draw. Xiao Qiying and Zeng Yu were the only one left. Once again, Xiao Qiying and Su Chen both won the challenge. In Tianfeng Valley, I saw Su Chen taking action again. The opponent''s sixth-grade perfect strength was used, but there was still no benefit from Su Chen. With a strange body movement, the long sword instantly pressed against the opponent''s neck. Facing other opponents, Su Chen was not the same as when dealing with Ren Xiuyao. Stop it and forget about winning the opponent. When fighting against Ren Xiuyao, I was really annoyed at his lofty appearance. I thought I was so powerful. This is how I used some strength. Su Chens misjudgment was also caused by Su Chens misjudgment. I really didnt expect Ren Xiuyao to be so weaker than he thought. Tianfeng Gu is proficient in body skills and believes that his body skills are superior. But the skills beyond this body technique are much different. In the future competition, I feel that there is no suspense. Everyone saw Su Chens performance. No one was a fool, so naturally he would not touch the master Su Chen. There are no rewards for the primary election of Xuanying Conference. The only reward is the qualification to attend the formal conference. Why fight Su Chen head-on? Thirty qualifications have been decided before the hour of You. In fact, the three people in Tianfeng Valley have a chance. Su Chen saw that many warriors from small sects were actually similar to them. It is like Gu Feng and Liu Xingwan and the others have similar strengths. But it is indeed a bit sad. The top disciples of the Great Zhou Dynasty are only equivalent to the core disciples of the small sect of Jin State. The gap between Zhou and Jin is indeed quite obvious. After confirming that they were qualified, Su Chen and two seniors left with a few attendants. Looking at the two powerful people in the Transformation Realm beside Su Chen. If the Long family doesnt believe it, its really a problem with their brains. Two powerful people in the Transformation Realm, and ordinary disciples of Zhu Ming Palace, are unlikely to be treated like this, right? Today, it seems that Su Chen is the only one participating in the primary election in Zhu Minggong. A discerning person should actually see that Su Chens status in Zhu Ming Palace is likely to be quite unusual. During this period, Zhu Minggong''s status in the entire Jin State has continued to rise. At first, many people suspected and questioned. They dont believe that Zhu Minggong has mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs. But more and more people are looking for medicine in Zhu Ming Palace, and more and more people have seen jade elixirs in Zhu Ming Palace. The previous doubts have disappeared. Instead, there are so many sought after. At this stage, it has become difficult to find Zhu Minggong to seek medicine. It is unlikely that ordinary people can get online with Zhu Minggong. Today, some people learned about the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong, and even wanted to find some ways from Su Chen to contact Zhu Minggong. For Tianfeng Valley, for the three members of the Long family. Today, they were slapped **** the face, making them dizzy. Long Guiye and Long Yunyun and his daughter thought they looked down at Su Chen. Those who think they come from Tiangang City are all inferior to them. But now it seems that she, Long Yunyun, may not be qualified to go to Zhu Ming Palace to be a servant. As for Mu Danying, she had obviously raised some confidence two years ago. As a result, the decay was sinking again, and rotten wood was hard to carve. She is basically like this in her life. She looks down on herself, so who can still look down on her? If she hadn''t been so cowardly outside, maybe the father and daughter of the Long family, the people from Tianfeng Valley, would not have looked down on the people from Tiangang City so much. Watching many people chase Su Chen in the direction he left. Long Yunyun was a little dazed. In Tiangang City, that young man looked down upon.??????It has become an existence that she cannot afford to climb. Think about the arrogant words I said when I saw Su Chen coming this time. When Su Chen looked at her, he must have thought he was looking at a second fool. Su Chen refused all those who came to get close to each other and ignored them. Next is to prepare for this formal Xuanying Conference. Here in Wulan Villa. Han Feiche, who had returned from Tiangang City, was arranged to do other things before he could say anything to Fan Chengyan. There are many sects in Jin State, but there are no special circumstances, and they all operate within their own interests. There is generally peace between everyone. But because of Zhu Ming Palace, Wulan Villa must deal with all kinds of troubles that are emerging. We were peaceful in the past, but there were some small conflicting forces, and they also began to attack at this time. It feels like you are moving your whole body with one blow. Today, Han Feiche returned to Wulan Villa. The matter he asked him to deal with was considered to be resolved after bargaining. All kinds of troubles were piled up there, making Wulan Villa not as tough as before. All the places that were unwilling to give in the past have given up this time. After solving these problems, Han Feiche returned to the sect to rest. He also owed Fan Chengyan the favor he went to Tiangang City, so he went to help. The result of this trip was not good, but I have to talk to her. On the west side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyans courtyard is here. Seeing Han Feiche coming, the servants in the yard came to make some good tea very sensible. The two sat on rattan chairs in the yard. Before she could start talking about the serious matter, Fan Chengyan was already rubbing her temples. Close your eyes and press and rub it yourself. "Senior Sister Fan is really tired." Han Feiche couldn''t help but sigh, as a person from Wulan Villa, he could actually feel it. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan also sighed. "It''s just that they just snatched a medicinal material from Zhu Minggong. They were stingy and remembered until now. Now there are more and more sects that are going crazy with Zhu Minggong. To deal with it, I have the will but I dont have the strength to deal with it. Han Feiche did not say much about this matter, this is the dilemma faced by Wulan Villa as a whole. Its not something he and Fan Chengyan can solve. "I encountered some troubles in Zhou State." Han Feiche did not say any unnecessary nonsense, but directly mentioned the Zhou Kingdom and the Tiangang City. These are Fan Chengyans personal affairs, so naturally I have to explain it to her clearly. When Fan Chengyan heard this, she didn''t say much and was still rubbing and pressing her temples. In fact, she doesnt pay much attention to Su Chen and Tiangang City. Su Chen has been missing for so long, and it is definitely not easy to find and find it out again. Even if you have to find it, it will definitely take a lot of time. So there was something wrong with Tiangang City, and she was not that worried. To put it bluntly, she is more to help her disciples vent her anger. "That Su Chen, I''ve returned to Tiangang City this time." Fan Chengyan, who didn''t care much at first, couldn''t help but open her eyes when she heard this. He still dares to show up? Could it be that he can escape from you, Junior Brother Han? Everyone said it was troublesome, so there was a high probability that Han Feiche did not catch Su Chen. Hearing Fan Chengyans inquiry, Han Feiche had a little helpless look on his face. He doesnt have that much ability to escape from me. But this time he came back and brought two masters from the realm of transformation to accompany him. It looks strange, but its strength is no less than mine. Obviously not a martial artist who grew up in a small country like Zhou. As soon as these words came out, Fan Chengyan''s face became a little more puzzled. "Are the little warriors of Zhou State capable of inviting two masters to protect them?" If you cant figure it out anymore, these are also facts. This young man named Su Chen must have had some luck. Fan Chengyan frowned and had some guesses in her heart. But for now, she is not going to waste time on this matter. Thank you, Junior Brother Han, for your help. Lets put aside the matter about Tiangang City for the time being. The villa is full of troubles now. This Su Chen probably knows that we are in a lot of trouble now. I want to take advantage of the troubled waters and get through it. Now, we are really unable to do anything. After Xuanying''s meeting, let Mo Yuan and his younger generation think of a solution. Fan Chengyan said softly, she didn''t want to care about this matter for the time being. Her thoughts must be used to deal with the troubles in Wulan Villa. In Fan Chengyan''s view, Su Chen was taking advantage of the troubles of Wulan Villa and took advantage of the many troubles he encountered in Wulan Villa to get the benefits. But in fact, the others are the ones who get the bargain. The troubles that Wulan Villa are currently facing are all caused by Su Chen from Zhu Ming Palace. Fan Chengyan could never imagine this point. Pick up the tea in front of you and took a sip, and the two began to chat about what happened recently. Some time ago, I said I took some time to go to seclusion and practice. We people have been in the realm of transformation for so many years, and our progress is really slow. Fan Chengyan had a helpless smile on her face. Han Feiche was the same, and couldn''t help but sigh. It seems much more difficult to calm down and practice now than before. The state of mind seems to be much more impetuous than before. Looking back at the beginning, when we were practicing and improving, it seemed that ten days and half a month didnt feel it was long at all. Fan Chengyan nodded. She agreed with what Han Feiche said. When I was young, the improvement effect of practice was visible to the naked eye. I remember that back then, it only took half a year for me to enter the perfect state of seventh grade. Almost every time I practice, I can feel my own improvement, and of course I have motivation. Nowadays, it is difficult to see any progress after years of hard practice, and the mind has been smoothed out. Fan Chengyan said this, and Han Feiche, who was standing by, empathized with it, all of which were the same experiences. "Mo Yuan''s aunt, I heard that she has come out of seclusion?" During the chat, Han Feiche mentioned Qiu Ruoshuang. Among the top strong people in Jin State, many people should be paying attention to this matter. "The strength level has long been broken through and entered the state of return. But I still need to stabilize myself and not come out of seclusion rashly. Ruoshuang''s child used to be just making his peers unable to raise their heads. Now even us cant raise our heads. Being able to enter the realm of transformation and looking at the world, you are already a top genius. But above geniuses, there are always more top geniuses. When you reach the perfection of martial arts, you basically dont get much guidance. Everything depends on oneself to understand, think about it, and walk out of one''s own path. Other powerful people in the same realm usually take forty years or fifty years. Only then can you barely encounter some boundaries, enter the third level of return to the state of return to the same mind, and realize the return to the same mind. Why is Qiu Ruoshuang so young to get to this point?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 439 Ming Yaoyaos temptation In her tone of speaking, those who dont know thought she was Xu Junnians wifes inner wife. Seeing Ming Yaoyao admire Xu Junnian so much. Su Chen also expressed his words while hesitating. "Young talent will become a great talent in the future." "Elder Su, I admire such a warrior more." I dont know if I think Su Chen doesnt understand these things, but Ming Yaoyao said it more directly. Worrying that Su Chen misunderstood and then pestered her, this should be considered a showdown. When Su Chen heard this, he was speechless. You admire you, why do you do this to me? "Congratulations to Fairy Ming for finding a beautiful woman. I wish you a close relationship and a good relationship." After making some polite words, Su Chen finally returned to his room. Su Chen could see that Ming Yaoyao must have some affection for Xu Junnian and admired others in her heart. I sat next to me before, probably to make Xu Junnian jealous. Su Chen can almost guess these things. Later, I told myself that she was fond of Xu Junnian and praised Xu Junnian in various ways. I didnt understand what this means. Su Chen probably never thought that Ming Yaoyao was worried that she would pester her, so she would take precautions in advance Back to its original position, everyone in Fengyulou was silent for a long time. It was Lu Jia who stood up to talk about the topic and broke the embarrassment. The elders around them didnt want to mix things with the younger generation. After eating some food, they would do their own things. It''s okay, I''ll sit a little further. And these young people are all interested. Lets look at Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian. These two people are both top young warriors in Fengyu Tower. The emotional entanglement between the two is really interesting to say. But during the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian were chatting together. There are no sharp topics, everything is very restrained. It seems that Xu Junnian is not angry at all. Young people like Lu Jia listened more seriously than the other. Want to hear some metaphors from it. But the words these two people said back and forth were really ordinary and ordinary. I really can''t see any metaphor or something deeper from it. A relatively casual lunch will not end until the end of Shen. Everyone left, Ming Yaoyao, Lu Jia, and a close junior sister were also nestled in the same room. I was staring at my third senior brother for the time just now. But Senior Sister Yaoyao, I really didnt see much change in the third Senior Brothers expression. I feel that when you sent Elder Su upstairs, his expression was very indifferent." The other junior sister was talking. While talking, she seemed to have some apology on her face. When Ming Yaoyao heard this, her face became a little ugly in an instant. Is that true? She seemed to be a little reluctant to believe it. Lu Jia next to her saw this and quickly signaled her to sit back. Then she squeezed to Ming Yaoyao and began to talk about her own analysis. "Senior sister, I''ve actually watched the third senior brother''s condition for a long time. That''s right, he didn''t seem to have much reaction during the process just now. It seems that what happened around him had nothing to do with him. Lu Jia also said this, which made Ming Yaoyao''s face look even more ugly. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao felt more and more uncomfortable, Lu Jia no longer teased her. "But there is one thing, I want to analyze it with Senior Sister Yaoyao." Lu Jia''s tone became serious, and Ming Yaoyao also turned her head slightly and was attracted by the attention. "Senior sister, you suddenly sat beside Elder Su and approached Elder Su. To be honest, I, Lu Jia, learned the news in advance. But when I saw you and Elder Su approaching, I was still a little shocked. Later, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances when I sent Elder Su upstairs. Other senior brothers and sisters in Fengyulou, which one of them turned his head too far and couldnt help but take a few more glances? But the third senior brother didn''t turn his head, and his eyes didn''t turn around during the whole process. Ming Yaoyao on the side was already listening more and more seriously, and she also thought of something. "Senior Sister Yaoyao, in my opinion, if the Third Elder really doesn''t care about these things, he should never behave like this. If you dont care, he should be like other classmates, curious and unexpected. Instead of being so indifferent, you can''t see this and that can''t be seen either. Lu Jia''s eyes lit up. This is right. If you really dont care, you wont be so cold. Xu Junnian is not the kind of indifferent person who doesnt talk to others. On weekdays, he is willing to listen to other fellow students. Therefore, his indifference today proves something even more. "So, does the third senior brother care about it?" Lu Jia smiled and took a photo of Ming Yaoyao. Of course, senior sister, please think carefully about this. If it were your senior sister, when would you show such indifference? When you see news from other classmates, you shouldnt have come over and listen to a few more words? After saying these words, Ming Yaoyao''s face became happier and happier. Compared with her previous gloomy expression, she even felt a little funny. Ming Yaoyao also listened to what Lu Jia said and agreed with her. The haze was swept away. Seeing that Ming Yaoyao''s condition improved, Lu Jia moved the topic to Su Chen''s side. "Senior sister, you just sent Elder Su up. Have you encountered anything?" Hearing this, Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment. I said it to him more directly, and even admired the third senior brother like that, I told Elder Su. He should have heard it clearly. When Lu Jia heard this, he nodded while hesitating. "This is best, so as not to cause some trouble if he really comes to bother you, senior sister. We are all from Zhu Minggong, so we are even more upset when we make a fuss. Im actually worried about this. If he kept finding grandpa and the palace master, let them put pressure on me. Then I feel a little uncomfortable too. Several close friends began to think about it again, with various assumptions. Especially after confirming that Xu Junnian was interested in Ming Yaoyao, he wanted to talk more about things. Lu Jia, this woman, was very busy. With a few words, she remembered many strange things again. "After Elder Su came to his senses about these things today, I wonder if he would be very angry. Senior sister, you use him as a tool to test the third senior brother, and he is afraid he feels very uncomfortable. Senior sister, you also said that he can put pressure on you through the second elder and the palace master. In addition, although Senior Brother Xu Junnian has outstanding talents, their Xu family is still quite ordinary. The third senior brother who has not grown up yet feels that the second elder may not be able to like it. The more the conversations the few women became more and more exciting. In their mouths, Su Chen has become a villain who will frame them. The other junior sister next to her also nodded repeatedly to resume the conversation. Our Zhu Minggongs strength has continued to rise in the past six months. Now we have even made breakthroughs in the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Look at what we saw when we lived in the palace in those days. People who were seeking medicine outside were about to come in. The more Zhu Minggong''s strength improves, the identity of Xu Junnian''s senior brother will not be valued by the palace master and the second elder." "If Elder Su insists on asking you, Senior Sister, I feel that Senior Brother Xu is really incapable of fighting." During the conversation, Ming Yaoyao seemed to see herself as a fairy who was being stolen. The man here likes her, and the man there wants to get her no matter what. Her life is so miserable "Let''s take a look at each step. Grandpa has always spoiled me and has always been spoiled by me. I feel that as long as I dont want to, this marriage will definitely not be achieved. When the three of them said some small words in the boudoir, Su Chen had already calmed down and practiced for a long time. I didnt think much about Ming Yaoyaos affairs. The impression of Ming Yaoyao in my mind is the granddaughter of the second elder. What else is gone. These things didn''t waste any effort on Su Chen. It wont let Su Chen get distracted and think too much. In comparison, I dont know how many times Qiu Ruoshuangs letter has made Su Chen distracted. I even look forward to the end of the Xuanying Conference in my heart. After the end, if he can get the reward, Su Chen plans to ask if he can get the reward later. The Yuanshi Yin said it mysteriously, but Su Chen felt that it would be no big problem to observe and touch it a little later. Stayed in the inn for one day. In order not to get along with Ming Yaoyao and the others, Su Chen did not leave the guest room the next day. On the third day of staying in the inn, Zhu Minggong also received a notice. As mentioned before, the warriors who want to attend the Xuanying Conference need to switch to the largest inn in Yupanchuan to stay. Around the Si hour, Su Chen and Zhu Minggong went over together. In that inn, you are very likely to meet Sang Moyuan and his extremely domineering master. Others may have some concerns, and in some cases, they will not take action. But Fan Chengyan is different. She finds the right opportunity and will take action if she wants to use a mobile phone. With so many thoughts and various concerns, can it still be called domineering? The four powerful people in Zhu Minggong who accompanied him also knew that they all became much more serious today. In the middle of the city, a very wide four-story inn appeared in front of you. This is the largest inn in Yupanchuan, Yuchuan Inn. Such a Hongda exquisite building should be a considerable expense for a sect. After arriving outside Yuchuan Inn, everyone in Zhu Minggong did not go in immediately. Everyone who was walking with Fengyu Tower also stopped. Senior Jing arranged for someone to inquire about the information and ask about the situation in Wulan Villa. Look at the people from Wulan Villa, when will they arrive? Not long after, the disciple who asked the news had already returned. Wulan Villa is not a small sect, and there are many people who pay attention to their power. Except for the core floor, Wulan Villa has arrived. Elder Fan Chengyan is of course a warrior at the core level. Even if she will arrive this time, she shouldn''t have arrived yet. Since there was no problem, Zhu Minggong and everyone from Fengyulou also entered Yuchuan Inn together. In the inn lobby, six disciples registered records there. Those who attended the Xuanying Conference also reported and registered with them. When entering, there were people from other sects in front of them registering records. The morning is much busier than the afternoon, and most sects solve these things in the morning. While waiting, Su Chen heard a voice full of doubt. In the doubt, there seemed to be a lot of anger mixed in. "Why are you here?" Su Chen turned his head and found that he was the first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun. At this moment, he has defected to Wulan Villa. He was very confused that he would see Su Chen here. Su Chen was actually the same, and he didn''t expect him to come. You should know that the major sects usually arrange three or four disciples of the sect to come. Fu Jianyun seems to be a little worse, and he should not be able to come to this Xuanying Conference. I just thought that Zhu Minggong had actually many disciples who could come to participate in the Xuanying Conference. But in the end, Su Chen was only four people. Su Chen used to hate Fu Jianyun. At that time, he was making all kinds of tricks. Compared to Liu Xingnan, Fu Jianyun is much more selfish. Many of the contributions he received at that time were really snatched from many disciples. Liu Xingwan will also come forward to deal with other fellow disciples. In order to save time, Fu Jianyun will not waste his energy dealing with monsters with other warriors. This is just the past, and now there is more hostile hatred towards Fu Jianyun. He and his master Sun Xuerong went to Wulan Villa. At that time, they were in Xiangyuan City, and they also assisted the people of Wulan Villa. Want to find yourself and hand it over to exchange for some benefits. Since this layer of situation is there, it is naturally a fight. "I''m asking you, why are you here?" Fu Jianyun looked cold and questioned Su Chen in his words. In front of other Jin warriors, Fu Jianyun no longer had the awesome temper. But in front of Su Chen, his arrogant look seemed to be revitalized. But now, he no longer has the same cards as before. "You can be here, can''t I come yet?" Su Chen asked casually with some questions, looking calm. This is the most genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a once unattainable person. Who will pay attention to him in Jin State? Perhaps he thought he was from Zhou, but he still thought that he was noble? "Can you compare with me?" Fu Jianyun seemed to be stepping on his tail, and he seemed even more angry when he heard this. There was a little more chill on my face. Fu Jianyun could be looked down upon by the people of Jin and swallow his anger. But Su Chen looked down upon. He really couldn''t stand being looked down upon by a low-level warrior in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Su Chen used to be just an ordinary inner disciple of Yunyang Sect. In order to get the identity of the inner sect, it took a lot of contribution to be exchanged. Such a person, Fu Jianyun''s consciousness, belongs to a very, very low-level existence. Su Chen is already the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace. He, Fu Jianyun, also wanted to treat Su Chen as a lower-level disciple of Yunyang Sect. "I really shouldn''t compare myself with you and demoted myself." After throwing this sentence off, Su Chen turned his head and stopped talking to him. At the same time, Sun Xuerong, who has left some things for the time being, has also come back. She heard the conversation between Su Chen and Fu Jianyun just now, and walked forward with anger on her face. "What qualifications do you have to talk about your identity in front of Jianyun?" While talking, Sun Xuerong also approached Su Chen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440 Meet Fu Jianyun again As we approached, the pressure of the powerful man in the realm of transformation was even more shrouded Su Chen. But in a sudden, several breaths of strong men in turn enveloped her Sun Xuerong. Senior Jing and Senior Huang also directly blocked Su Chen. The guidance Su Chen gave to them before has benefited these two seniors a lot, and they are only one step away from the middle realm of the Transformation Realm. With this kindness and Zhu Minggong''s confession, they must protect Su Chen anyway. Sun Xuerong probably didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful people in Su Chen''s realm protection. She just got closer and could even feel the ruthlessness of the four powerful men in the Transformation Realm. Fu Jianyun had already completed the registration, but it was meaningless to stay here for a long time. Seeing four powerful people in the Transformation Realm here, Sun Xuerong also knew that she could not compete for it. "Let''s see the truth in the competition. No matter what sect he has entered, what it should look like, it will only look like." Sun Xuerong said as she pulled Fu Jianyun away. Only after walking farther did Sun Xuerong become serious again. No wonder he dared to show up when Wulan Villa looked for him everywhere. It turned out that I found a big backer. This thief has always been a little lucky. But it''s okay. He used some weird methods last time to hurt two guards of Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan''s temperament will never let him go. While Sun Xuerong was talking, she looked at her precious apprentice and seemed to be frowning. "Jianyun, you don''t have to worry. Look at this Xuanying Conference, not all people can attend. Su Chen was in Yunyang Sect before, and he couldn''t even get the identity of a personal disciple. Now that I come here, I can actually participate in this Jin State Competition. He can come, but what are he worried about? You are a little behind now, but most of the reasons are in the environment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which hinders your growth. Rest assured. Sun Xuerong''s advice still seems to be useful. After hearing this, Fu Jianyun''s eyes seemed to have recovered a little bit of sharpness. But if you think carefully, you can understand that Sun Xuerong''s words are obviously too belittled by Su Chen. In the mid-year anniversary of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Su Chen''s performance was already quite good. The personal disciple of Yunyang Sect also lost to Su Chen and lost very badly. There is no strength to fight back at all. There are you dealing with the earth demon later, and even going into the wilderness to deal with it, looking for the heavenly demon. Yunyang Sect should also know about Su Chens performance at that time. At that time, Sun Xuerong was also an elder of Yunyang Sect, and she should have understood. But no matter what, Fu Jianyun should have believed this. He looked down on Su Chen at first and felt that Su Chen was not inferior to him, but to him a lot. I had such expectations in my heart, and coupled with what Sun Xuerong said just now, I was naturally even more convinced. And after all, Su Chen has never fought with him in so many years. Let him believe in Su Chen''s strength and defeat him once. With the license plate received, the two of them first settled in Yuchuan Inn and then took a rest. Each disciples guest room is arranged into two parts: inside and outside. Some of the people who follow each sect can also follow and move in. The disciples who attended the Xuanying Conference were counted as one of them, and they were all treasures from major sects. What an accident happened when I was injured, so Tianyi Tower could afford it. Let their own guards and elders move in with them. This is because Tianyilou is reducing some trouble for itself and making a disclaimer. On the Zhu Minggong side, the appearance of Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong did not cause much response. Ming Yaoyao and the young men just glanced at them. When registering, Senior Jing and Senior Huang even directly asked the people in Tianyilou. Let them inform Sun Xuerong and Fu Jianyun of their identities. These disciples from Tianyi Tower were stunned for a moment, and then quickly went to find their upper level. Soon, a figure at the level of the hall master of the Tianyi Tower came. When I saw Zhu Minggong and Fengyulou, my face was full of smiles and I felt very flattering. "Cultivation of Tianyi Tower, I will pay homage to you all. All relevant records are here, please observe yourself. The visitor directly pushed the booklet recording Fu Jianyun to Senior Jing. Zhu Minggong''s status is getting higher and higher, and Tianyilou has long wanted to find some opportunities to contact him. How could they give up on this opportunity to deliver it to their doorstep? On the way here, the master Jianxian also learned about it. The person Zhu Minggong wanted to inquire was just a disciple of a small sect. Then what are his concerns? He will reveal them directly to Zhu Minggong. Senior Jing handed the booklet to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see the information registered by Fu Jianyun. Different from what you expected. The news I heard myself when I returned to Tiangang City before. It is said that Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong defected to Wulan Villa, and they should be talents from Wulan Villa. But in front of him, the sect that recorded him in the booklet was Hefu Mountain. After registering the information, everyone will return to their rooms to place items. Senior Jing and Senior Huang lived directly in Su Chen''s room. Su Chen lives in the inner room, and the two seniors are stationed in the outer room. After a little rest, Su Chen also asked about the Hefu Mountain. Wulan Villa, which he clearly defected to, suddenly a river popped up from the mountain. Hearing this, Senior Huang, who was standing by, answered the conversation directly. You said that he had defected to Wulan Villa before, so it would not be surprising that he appeared as Hefu Mountain. The sect of Hefu Mountain is basically a force completely controlled by Wulan Villa. The young man just now wanted to attend the Xuanying conference, but Wulan Villa would not let him come with his name. With the reputation of Hefu Mountain, I lost and was embarrassed, at least it would have little impact on Wulan Villa. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded. No wonder it is normal for Palace Master Yao to learn that he has a pseudonym. Look, the Wulan Villa sect has a skin, not to mention a person. To put it bluntly, Wulan Villa doesnt value him particularly. If it is really important, he will naturally be allowed to participate in the competition under the name of Wulan Villa. Walking in Jin State, the difference between the disciples of Hefu Mountain and the disciples of Wulan Villa is very big. Su Chen has already clearly felt what Senior Huang said. Just like just now, I wanted to inquire about Fu Jianyuns news. The people from Tianyi Tower even handed Fu Jianyun''s message with some enthusiasm. The small sect is really bullied in front of the large sect. After learning about this, Su Chen did not ask about anything else. Fu Jianyun may consider himself very important. After coming to Jin State, I saw Su Chen. He probably thought that Su Chen must have been looking forward to winning him to prove himself, or whatever. In fact, he really thought too much. When I was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I might have really had this idea. But now, looking at the huge Jin State, what is he? I am several years younger than him, and I have already broken through the shackles and entered the fifth-grade snow artistic conception. Not to mention other mysterious martial arts moves, I have already surpassed him by the realm of martial arts alone. What else can be argued between him and Fu Jianyun? Sitting in this Yuchuan restaurant, Su Chen did not walk around anymore. From this point on, I am very likely to encounter people from Wulan Villa. Even encountered Fan Chengyan, that Fan Badao. If Su Chen goes elsewhere, it will naturally cause problems and he will have to trouble Senior Jing and Senior Huang to protect him. In this way, you can be more stable as long as you can. The Xuanying Conference is only more than one day, and it is not that unbearable. Today, at the You hour, a book was distributed in Tianyi Tower. The content of the booklet refers to the form of the competition at this year''s Xuanying Conference. The Xuanying Conference is once every three years, and the form of each time will change. The test content of some years is difficult, and sometimes it is simple. But no matter how difficult or simple it is, the Xuanying Conference is a competition in a competition form after all. No matter how this form changes, there will always be a ranking in the end and a ranking will be drawn. Finally, looking at this ranking, all the young people from which sect are excellent are ranked. Of course, the most important thing about this ranking is to determine the final reward. Who can watch Yuanshi Yin is determined by this ranking. Looking through the contents of the book, Su Chen carefully read this year''s rules. The number of people in the Xuanying Conference''s main competition is similar to the primary election, with more than 300 people. But this main competition is not like the primary election, and the competition ends in one day. The main competition of Xuanying Conference is divided into three stages. The first stage is a test of mood, testing the mental strength and potential of the younger generation. The second stage is a physical test, which depends on the physical strength of young warriors. The third stage is the real battle competition, and the real battle between young warriors. In fact, this main competition is not that simple, just follow it. But after every stage of test, more than half of the people will be eliminated. For example, in the first stage, the test of the warriors ranked in the last hundred will enter the to be determined area. These more than 200 people need to fight each other. Only the winner has the opportunity to enter the second stage and participate in the physical test. The same is true for the physical test, only the top 50 people were selected to enter the third stage. The rest of the people need to compete and enter the next stage. Overall, the Xuanying Conference of Jin State has indeed invested a lot of effort. There were more than 300 people present, and there must be some strong and weak among these people. There are many disciples who will definitely be eliminated in the first stage and can only watch helplessly. But in fact, the warriors who can come here to participate in the Xuanying Conference are already the best among the younger generation of various sects. In other people''s respective sects, they are also known as geniuses. For the sake of emotion and reason, Xuanyings conference must be held more grandly and solemnly. According to what is said in this booklet, the competition will last for a total of five days. There is a lot of time in it, and most people can only watch others fight. But for a group of people watching the competition, this is more interesting. If it was like the primary election, it would be a mess, many people would fight at the same time. This is more troublesome and more troublesome. In the main competition of Xuanying Conference, even the first stage of the disciples actually had more interesting points. The geniuses in the younger generation of each sect have their own unique skills. You can also gain some benefits by watching. In addition to reading this book, Su Chen also talked with the two seniors about the specific competition. In the time before the competition started, I was ready to spend it like this. At night, Zhu Minggong sent spies to inquire about the news and returned to report. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan did not come this time. This time, another powerful man from the realm of transformation was accompanied. "Don''t worry, the news received this time is relatively safe and certain. Wulan Villa is facing a lot of troubles at the moment, and they are not able to send so many strong people to come. There are many things that Fan Chengyan needs to solve, and it is normal for her to not be able to leave. The report given by the spy is also very credible. Even if Fan Chengyan intends to take action against Su Chen, she cannot predict what to do and knows that Su Chen will come to Xuanying Conference. Normally, she would never have thought that Su Chen would come to attend the Xuanying Conference. After the spy left, the two seniors still told Su Chen to be more alert to avoid accidents. Would Fan Chengyan really not come? I must not believe it all. Ming Yaoyao and his disciples have been very close to the disciples of Fengyulou in the past two days. Get together to discuss and talk, talk interesting things, relax and so on. During the whole process, Ming Yaoyao and Xu Junnian occasionally said a few words. Most of the time, both of them seem to be a little cold to each other. When looking at the other person, there were not many expressions. I thought others could not see it, but in fact, everyone could feel that something was wrong between Xu Junnian and Ming Yaoyao. Ming Yaoyao is increasingly dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s attitude this time. This time I used Su Chen to test him, and my third senior brother was more indifferent than before. No matter what the reason was, his reaction made Ming Yaoyao a little angry. I was just close and distant before, but now I deliberately alienated her. When there were no outsiders, Ming Yaoyao and her two close friends complained about Xu Junnian. Lu Jia said good things about Xu Junnian, but she still couldn''t stop Ming Yaoyao''s complaints. Another night passed. The official competition of Xuanying Conference finally began today. Just after Chen Shi, everyone set out together. There is an extremely wide field outside the Yupanchuan River. Looking at this geology, it should be a riverbed washed out by mountain torrents. There is no soil or stone on the ground. But a layer of river sand. The entire competition site has already reached that river. As long as the river water rises slightly, part of the competition site will be flooded immediately. However, no one complains or says it is inappropriate for such a venue. Looking at the world, the biggest enemy of warriors is the monster. They are those monsters that eat human bones and occupy the wilderness. Where will the warriors be and what kind of monsters they will fight with? No one can say this. So every Xuanying conference will be different competition venues. Not just for young people to see. Let many martial arts powerful men open their eyes and take a look. If one day, everyone needs to kill demons in this kind of riverbed and fight against monsters. What kind of special situation will you encounter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 445 Take action against Sang Moyuan! Sun Xuerong is here, and she is still persuading her. Let Fu Jianyun take a look and wait. Now it is just a basic test, not a practical battle, not a real skill of a warrior. No matter how good the superficial strength of a warrior looks, it is not possible to show it in actual combat. When Fu Jianyun heard this, he hesitated for a long time, but finally chose to stay. But he took Sun Xuerong to the back of the crowd. The first genius of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Today, he was a little afraid to let Su Chen see him. For a moment, Fu Jianyun even wanted to go back to the Great Zhou. Jin State is not as good as he imagined. No one will spoil him, no one will coax him, and care about his various thoughts. Here, he is a middle-class disciple. He said he was too average and was a bit praising. After arriving in Jin State, Fu Jianyun did not advance quickly as expected. There is pressure, but when the pressure comes, it does not mean that he can grow and improve directly. On the contrary, this kind of pressure will crush him even more. At this moment, Su Chen had stood beside everyone in Zhu Ming Palace again. The attendants came forward to help dust off the remaining sand on their bodies. The others around couldn''t help but look at Su Chen a few more times. Including the seniors and disciples whom Zhu Minggong accompanied him. Everyone always thought that the high-ranking officials in the palace were looking at Su Chen, but they only value Su Chens talent in elixirs. But it seems that this martial arts talent is even better than that of better people. On the side of Zhu Minggong, Lu Jia and another disciple did not break into the top fifty. On the other side of Fengyu Tower, only Xu Junnian was qualified to directly advance to the third stage. Ming Yaoyao''s original stereotype of Su Chen also changed a little at this moment. She also experienced this physical test carefully in the sand pit. Ming Yaoyao clearly understands the difficulty. But Su Chen was able to come out of the sand pit in the top fifty. With such talent, it seems that she is qualified to match her. As hesitated, Ming Yaoyao turned around and looked at Xu Junnian. Her third senior brother, her performance at Xuanying''s conference made her very dissatisfied. He used to be just as close as possible, but now he is even more indifferent. Even when he met Ming Yaoyao''s gaze, he was still full of indifference. Under such circumstances, Ming Yaoyao was increasingly disappointed with Chen Junnian. This test lasted for an hour. In the end, there were only ninety-six people who came out of the sand pit. The reason why the test is terminated is that there are too many people giving up. If you wait any longer, there may not be one hundred and fifty people who have passed this test. After the physical test, the next martial arts competition is the next. Decide the remaining fifty people. In this battle, more than half of the number of people were reduced. But it takes more time. In this battle, many disciples from major sects began to meet. Both sides have excellent strengths and a small gap, so the time spent on the competition will increase significantly. Su Chen looked at everyone''s fight, but in fact, more effort was to pay attention to Sang Moyuan. The disciple who had won Fu Jianyun before, You Quan. He was actually very lucky, and his opponent was a disciple of an ordinary sect named Luke Chui. But even the disciples of ordinary sects lost. Luke''s strength must be above him. This result made Fu Jianyun feel depressed. He comforted himself that this Youquan was very beneficial and that the small sect would also produce geniuses. But this genius disciple he thought was now lost when he met another disciple. There is not much entanglement, it is just suppressed and it is very normal and reasonable to lose. Today''s competition lasted until midnight. The disciples of the sect took action and could clearly feel the gap in their strength. The exquisiteness of body movements is also much greater. After the end, Su Chen and everyone returned to Yuchuan Inn. Tomorrow is a day off. The next day is the final competition in the third stage. In the physical test, everyone has spent too much energy and energy. It is actually very reasonable to give one day to recover. On this day of rest, the room where Su Chen lived was strictly guarded by four powerful people in the Transformation Realm. Since Sang Moyuan suddenly attacked Su Chen, everyone knew it. The revenge between Su Chen and Sang Moyuans master and disciple has reached the point of death. If you are not careful, there will be dangers. Sang Moyuan learned from Fan Chengyan, and his temperament learned a lot from Fan Badao. The senior Yin Nu made a decision at this Xuanying conference. But after this Xuanying Conference, Sang Moyuan will still threaten Su Chen''s safety at any time. What they can do now is to protect Su Chen as much as possible. After returning to Zhu Ming Palace, it will be much safer. The guest room on the south side of Yuchuan Inn, where everyone in Wulan Villa lives. The result of this second phase is pretty good. Only one person did not enter the top fifty, but in the end the competition also won the rules again. After returning to the inn, Lan Wo once again emphasized to Sang Moyuan. Senior Yin Nu had already spoken and gave Wulan Villa face. If you take action at the Xuanying Conference again, Wulan Villa will be banned from participating in the Xuanying Conference for decades. The senior Yin Nu has no door or sect, no master or queen. He has already considered forgiveness and gave us face. No matter how unruly he does, no one can plead with what he has decided. After Lan Wo emphasized to Sang Moyuan, he left directly. He said that senior Yin Nu had no master, no descendant, no sect, and was also telling Sang Moyuan. No matter how domineering such a strong man and his master are, they will not threaten others. If you want to threaten Senior Yin Nu, you can only attack him. But in terms of this strength, Fan Chengyan is not qualified, let alone him. Sang Moyuan did not respond to Lan Wo''s words, and he still felt aloof in front of this elder Lan. After all, he has a good identity and talent and potential. There is also a master Fan Chengyan who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Sang Moyuan looked down on Lan Wo''s attitude of calming things down. Junior Brother Sang, didnt you say that Su Chen is a warrior from the Zhou Kingdom in the south? Why is the performance of Xuanyings conference like this? Hearing this, Sang Moyuan also wrinkled. It should be that he has gone through some good luck and encountered some amazing inheritance. This person always seems to have good luck! He said this, but in his heart, Sang Moyuan had a completely different guess. He felt that Su Chens ability today was probably obtained from the inheritance of Jingbo Immortals. But when talking to Jun Han, Sang Moyuan hid for a while. Jun Han is his best friend, but he is not under the same master. In this case, he still didn''t say everything he knew. Since you know this, you should take action to solve this problem earlier. I hate these luckiest things the most. After so long, it should be given some bad luck. Jun Han chuckled, as he supported Sang Moyuan to completely solve Su Chen. Hearing this, Sang Moyuan frowned slightly. Its a coincidence that Master just didnt come this time. With so many people around him protecting him, it is difficult for us juniors to destroy him from the hands of the powerful people in the Transformation Realm. In other words, this should be considered his luck. When Jun Han heard this, he shook his head. "The people from Zhu Minggong must have found out that Elder Fan did not come, so that Su Chen would reveal it in front of others. If Elder Fan came, he would not show up directly. This Xuanying Conference is just abstaining from the right. Sang Moyuan also felt it made sense when he listened. I didnt solve him this time, so I can only think about the solution. At least now, I know that Su Chen is in Zhu Ming Palace. Anyway, the initiative lies with us, and we will do whatever we take action. New and old grievances, lets talk to Zhu Minggong together. What Jun Han said was exactly what Sang Moyuan thought. All initiative is in their hands. Sang Moyuan doesnt even need to take the initiative to attack. Just wait and see when you meet Su Chen again, and it doesnt matter if you take action at that time. They can do whatever they want. But Su Chen needs to be vigilant at all times and be worried. Maybe, we can use these to threaten Su Chen to hand over the treasures he received from Jingbo Immortal. The two senior brothers are very confident. Little did he know that Su Chen had long been thinking about how to attack them. The first stage, the second stage is under two tests. Su Chen''s performance was excellent. But none of them showed their true martial arts strength. Sang Moyuan and the others didnt know what level of their strength was. This is also the key to my own assassination. Unexpected and counterintuitive assassination are the key elements of success. Some people seem to have a lot of energy during the rest day. Although he was still fighting with others outside. Su Chen felt it was unnecessary anyway. In addition to attracting some attention, it seems that it cannot bring any benefits. The rest day has passed, and today is the third stage of the fight. Originally, there were only one hundred young geniuses left in front of them. Perhaps the first two tests also eliminated some capable warriors. But roughly, the best top 100 geniuses must have been selected. When Su Chen first came here, he hoped that the competition would end soon and not be too late. After the competition, I will go to see Qiu Ruoshuang. Although the time has been set in September, it seems that the time is still abundant. But I seemed to be quite anxious in my heart. But there is one more thing in front of you. I and my grandmother hide in and are always wary of danger. I have to return this kind of experience to Sang Moyuan and the others. Let him know that he can''t go wherever he wants in the future. Before doing things, you must first consider your own safety issues. The competition is still the site of the riverbed. At the age of the morning, there were already people watching. Today''s martial arts battle will definitely last longer and longer. The owner of Tianyi Tower came out to tell the rules and the final reward. Su Chen used to hear their final reward, only the top three were qualified to touch Yuanshi Yin. The top thirty people can be qualified to observe. But today the master talked about the rules again. All the top fifteen can get the opportunity to touch Yuanshi Seal. For the top 35 people, you can go to observe and get insights. The ranking behind is also a reward for some items. But there is no chance to contact Yuanshiyin. Yuanshi Yin is such a top treasure of heaven and earth, and even the third-grade strong man is willing to become its slave. Young warriors will definitely gain something when they observe. It can even bring significant improvements to the promotion of strength level. In addition, there are some differences in the competition rules. The disciples participating in this competition need to draw lots to sort them. Sorting one to one hundred digits is what you catch. After drawing lots, starting from one hundred people, you can choose the previous opponent to challenge. Win the person in front, and the two of them will be replaced directly. To put it simply, one hundred young warriors won the first place. Then the first person changed hands directly. One hundred people draw lots, which will not take long. After the lot is drawn, each person will report their ranking order. And when the order of reporting was reported, Su Chen''s eyes looked at Sang Moyuan from time to time. Everyone knows the enemy he and he is now known. It would be even more strange if I kept not paying attention to him. It is very normal to hate him and pay attention to his enemies. The disciples around him who are good at Sang Moyuan also noticed Su Chen''s eyes. These people walked a few steps towards Su Chen with laughter on their faces. The only last stage left for Xuanying Conference. If you dont seize the opportunity, just beat him up. After one person finished speaking, another person next to him followed. "What are you afraid of? If you are angry, you must find an opportunity to release it. Look at Sang Moyuan, he just didn''t take you seriously at all. I will definitely not be able to hold it in such anger. I will give him two palms if I throw my life away~ Having your breath in your heart will also have an impact on your practice. Go and get him! A few people said everything, which made many people around them laugh. Sang Moyuan, the person involved, also laughed. On Zhu Minggong''s side, several seniors all protected Su Chen behind him. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, which disturbs your own nature. The next martial arts competition is the most critical part. Affected by the mind and nature will seriously lower your strength. Senior Jing made a statement to remind Su Chen, and Su Chen naturally nodded and did not argue. Senior Huang scolded these people and had some disputes with them. At this moment, no one except Su Chen himself knew Su Chens plan and deployment. On the other side of Wulan Villa, this time there was only one powerful man in the realm of transformation, Lan Wo. Sang Moyuan seemed not very close to him. There are a bit far apart from Lan Wo, but they are close to his senior brother Jun Han. The plan in my mind is getting clearer and clearer. This Jun Han just cooperated with Sang Moyuan to take action against him and take his own life. This alone is no longer unfair to him. The next move is to make a surprise attempt. There is also a martial arts competition in the third stage, all of which are raising energy. No one would have guessed that they would take action at this time. Five destiny activation. Su Chen did not use the "Yingyue Divine Art" method that can improve his strength in a short period of time. Although effective, the backlash will make your state appear abnormal and make them alert. Also, these backlashes will affect the subsequent martial arts competition. Su Chen not only wants to successfully attack, but also needs to get a good result in the subsequent martial arts competition. The center of the riverbed. The owner of Tianyi Tower is reading everyone''s order. Su Chen reached the thirteenth order, which was a very high-ranking number. Continue reading. Forty-four. When it comes to Sang Moyuan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 446 Really dare to take action! In a flash, the best long sword in Su Chen''s hand appeared. [Sword Spirit] Under the destiny of heaven, the power of the long sword in his hand surged. Taixiao sword force! This is the most powerful move in "Nine-Dawn Sword Strategy". The aura around my body seemed to be exhausted, and all gathered on this knife. The strength of the fifth-grade snow artistic conception is also revealed at this moment without any reservation. In the eyes of others, Su Chen would never dare to attack Sang Moyuan. Sang Moyuan''s father and mother both have extraordinary identities, and his master is the extremely domineering Fan Chengyan. When you attack him, what you waited for was revenge like a storm. Moreover, with Fan Chengyan''s personality, this revenge will be ignored. The whole Jin State rushed around and became crazy. But Su Chen just took action, just in front of so many people. You can be angry, and you can live a bad life. But this Sang Moyuan, this Fan Chengyan. They are not only targeting themselves, but also targeting their own families. Then you must fight back, let them know the pain and the pain. The sword slashed, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han came to their senses at this moment. As Sang Moyuans senior brother, Jun Han never expected it. When Su Chen took action, he didn''t care whether he would hurt him. Just take action directly. He thought that even if Su Chen dared to attack Sang Moyuan, he would not dare to attack him Jun Han. Arent you afraid of making another enemy? But it doesnt matter if its here in Su Chen. Because I am already an enemy. Just like the day before yesterday, I had no idea about him. He helped Sang Moyuan try to take his life. Then what else can you make enemies or not? If you avoid him, he will not attack him? The sword is surging, like a tiger opening its **** mouth, like a dragon waving its sharp claws. The key to the Taixiao sword force is fierce and fierce. When in the Mingying battlefield before, Su Chen used this move to attack Sang Moyuan. Su Chen at that time, [Sword Spirit] Destiny had not been promoted yet. One of my own strength is still a long way from the fifth grade. Today''s sword is more than twice as powerful as that time! Sudden attack, and it was still in the case of their distraction. The sword was approaching, and Sang Moyuan and Jun Han reacted. The powerful people in the transformation realm around them also came back to their senses at this moment, and these top strong people were stunned for a moment. They probably didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Su Chen take action, he may feel that he had read it wrong. Sang Moyuan held a sword in his hand, and Jun Han held a spear to resist it. The hasty response will naturally not be like usual. The closer Su Chen''s sword, the more clearly Sang Moyuan and Jun Han felt the surging pressure of the sword. A touch of solemnity was unconsciously revealed on his face, and there was no confidence and relaxation he had before. The long knife slashed down, and the two of them spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. If Jun Han had not helped to resist, Sang Moyuan would have been seriously injured under this move. Even if he wears top-quality inner armor, he will have to lie on for a year and a half. But this time, Jun Han shared the burden. Although the two were injured, they would not be seriously injured. After one knife was used, Su Chen quickly drew the knife and left. Just one move, clean and neat. Whether it succeeds or not, there is only one trick. The powerful people in the transformation realm around him were approaching and had no chance to use this next move. The whole process flashed by in a flash. Many onlookers are not strong enough. Maybe you think this is an illusion, you are seeing it wrong. At this moment, Su Chen was already standing beside Senior Jing and Senior Huang. The two of them have taken out their weapons and are ready for battle. To prevent very serious things. On the other side of Wulan Villa, Lan Wo was already watching Sang Moyuan and Jun Hans injuries. Some of the Wulan Villa guards who were walking with him even faced Zhu Minggong with weapons facing each other, showing a fierce look on their faces. But except for them, no one in other sects around them stood on their side. They just watched the fun, watching. What does these two sects have to do with them? But I was a little surprised, and Su Chen really dared to fight back against them. Those disciples who are close to Sang Moyuan. The expressions on their faces can also be described as astonishment. Although they have a good relationship with Sang Moyuan. But their sect also had no intention of helping. The current situation is obviously very serious and is a life-threatening crisis. Many of them are not qualified to decide on how to choose a sect. These people who joked about Su Chen before. Think about the words I said before, and it was full of slap in the face. What "It''s me, I''ll definitely beat him up" "I can''t stand this anger." Cha, joke, and joke every sentence. But in fact, Su Chen really dared to take action and didn''t hold himself in his arms. And they dare? Sang Moyuan and Jun Han took a pill to relieve the injuries on their bodies. After he recovered a little, Sang Moyuan''s face became more and more ferocious. "I''m going to kill him, kill him!" Holding a sword in his hand, Sang Moyuan wanted to rush out again. It seems that he was injured, but the injury was not serious enough. He can still shout there. The next moment, Senior Yin Nu directly stopped everyone in Wulan Villa. I have already explained the advice I should say to you before. You will agree to the opportunity to attack Zhu Minggong. If Xuanying takes action during the meeting, dont blame the old slave for favoritism. Senior Yin Nu threw down his words and sat back. Everyone in Wulan Villa recalled the arrogance before, but now they can''t speak out at all. They had never expected that Su Chen really dared to take this opportunity to attack. The angry Sang Moyuan seemed to have a little changed in his appearance. He roared in a low voice and said something harsh. You will feel it when the competition is over! "Not only do you want to die, but you want to die in despair!" All kinds of curses and threats emerged one by one. Su Chen didn''t care about these things at all, and he was a little calm and just looked at him like that. This is what he did when he treated himself before. I took action against him, but there was no change at all. Then what else to worry about? This sudden storm has passed, and the third stage of the competition has to continue. One name after another is reported. Everyone got their own sort. Su Chen looked at it and found that there seemed to be a difference in the lot. The number obtained by the top fifty disciples is in the top fifty. The serial number taken for the fifty digits is also at the back. At the edge of the riverbed, everyone stood in order. Su Chens position was compared before the exam, thirteen ranks. Next is the formal competition. Starting from the 100th place, everyone has a chance to invite the fight. Those who are in the forefront will only be challenged twice, and no matter whether they win or lose, they will be considered to be completely firm. You can no longer be challenged by others. At this moment, the disciple ranked 100 has begun to screen his opponents. He caught a serial number of 100, but it does not mean that his strength ranks 100. When his sect confirmed that he was one hundred, he had already recommended the challenger. Originally, Su Chen, the one who ranks thirteen, was a hot commodity that many sects are targeting. But after experiencing those things just now, many people gave up. It is not an accident that Su Chen was able to perform well in the tests of the previous two stages. Everyone has only one chance to challenge. You must choose your location well. If the 100th disciple chooses too far. Even if you win, you will soon be unable to go down by others. In the end, he chose fifty-five and won the opponent. This ranking is not particularly attracted by others. Those who are truly capable must go to the top thirty-five. These people who are not top-notch are very self-aware and dont compete for those. As long as you can get a slightly better ranking, you will get more items rewards. One after another, many people did not support themselves. Until the eighty-seven disciples, he directly challenged the thirty-fourth and finally won. The achievements of this disciple have given other people the encouragement. At first, some people gradually challenged forward. Su Chen also waited for his first opponent, Luke Chui. Su Chen naturally doesnt know this person and doesnt have much impression of him. But Fu Jianyun was deeply impressed by Luke Chui. In the previous martial arts competition, Fu Jianyun lost to You Quan. Then, You Quan lost to Luke Chui again. While Fu Jianyun was paying attention to Su Chen, he also paid attention to Lu Ke Chui. He wanted to see where Luke, who could make the game more than Luke, was his limit. Unexpectedly, Lu Kechui actually met Su Chen. Behind the crowd, Fu Jianyun and Sun Xuerong found a place and squeezed in. Fu Jianyun''s heart had been surging for a long time when he saw Su Chen''s attack on Sang Moyuan. Not to mention Sang Moyuan, he is a disciple of other random sects. He is now unable to raise his head and look at others. But Su Chen directly attacked Sang Moyuan and wanted Sang Moyuan to die. And he was also a little scared when he saw that move just now. Sun Xuerong said some strange things next to her, "What kind of sneak attack does not represent real strength." If you are in person, Su Chen can''t even pull out the knife. Fu Jianyun just listened to these words and was immune. The center of the riverbed. The competition between Su Chen and Luke Chui is about to begin. There are still many people looking forward to this competition. The just-in-one action made many people more curious about Su Chen. And as Sun Xuerong said, it was a sneak attack just now, and it was not representative of its real strength. On the side of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao and others, everyone in Fengyu Tower. He also took it seriously. This is the first time Su Chen has shown his practical power in front of them. On the riverbed, the two of them took action. Warriors who can reach this point must be capable. The future will also be the backbone of Jin State. But this Luke did not show enough ability when he hung in front of Su Chen. Langxiao''s sword is used. The long sword in his hand was a bit weird and there was almost no entanglement. Luke hung in front of Langxiao''s sword, and it was very difficult to resist. About half a quarter of an hour, Luke opened his mouth. "Thank you, brother, for keeping up, I admit defeat." The long sword in his hand was held back, and he also bowed his hand to signal when he opened his mouth. No one is stupid to be able to reach this point. Lu Kechui could also see Su Chen''s restraint at him. He should indeed express his gratitude without letting him suffer. The difference between the two is obvious. Even if you dont have a deep attainment in martial arts, you should be able to see it. Luke Chui basically didn''t put any pressure on Su Chen. The fight between the two ended in less than a quarter of an hour. And this competition also allowed everyone to see Su Chen''s true strength. On the other side of Wulan Villa, many people were stunned for a moment when they saw this scene and looked at each other. If so, talent potential. In the future, if Su Chen really grows up, it will have a profound impact on Sang Moyuan and the others. Sang Moyuan was also stunned for a moment, and the ruthlessness on his face became stronger. When fighting with Luke Chui, Su Chen used the Langxiao sword force. He, the genius from Wulan Villa, couldn''t understand it. It is difficult for a moment to think of an excellent way to deal with it when you put yourself in the position of Luke. And Fu Jianyun''s face turned pale at this moment. Su Chen not only won, but also won easily. Luke Chui, the person who won You Quan lost to Su Chen. Think about the pressure when I fought You Quan. Whether it is body skills or martial arts moves. He was somewhat suppressed by You Quan. Even You can''t win, let alone Luke Chui. Not to mention Su Chen! For a moment, Fu Jianyun smiled. Smiling and shaking his head. He pushed the crowd away regardless of the silence and ran away like crazy. Seeing this, Sun Xuerong hurriedly jumped to chase after her. This move was quite a bit, but no one paid attention to the two masters and apprentices. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fu Jianyun was a genius who was chased and praised. Wherever he is, everyone''s eyes are on him. Observe his every move and look at every micro-expression on his face. But no one cares about it here, its just a self-righteous mediocre talent. It takes only five miles to run, Sun Xuerongs strength level is beyond that much after all. At this moment, Fu Jianyun has been pulled over. "Sword Cloud." Fu Jianyun heard Sun Xuerong''s voice and turned around to look at his master. The whole person''s state seems to fit the word "disgusted". Actually, we should have seen the crux of the problem long ago. Master, your judgment of him has always been wrong. From beginning to end, it is our arrogance, and we look down on him. This time, Sun Xuerong didn''t know how to comfort him. Even Su Chen''s performance was amazing. She actually wanted to talk about Fu Jianyun. He has just arrived in Jin State and it still takes time to settle down. But after thinking about it, Su Chen seemed to have arrived in Jin State not long ago. And Su Chen also has to face the dangerous threat of Wulan Villa. But Su Chen can still compete with top geniuses in this Jin State. Outside the Yupan River, the competition on the riverbed continues. The people in Tianfeng Valley have completely understood this time. What are they in front of Su Chen? In Jin State, their Tianfeng Valley can even be said to be a small sect that does not deserve a name. Generally speaking, such a small sect does not have the qualifications to speak to the core disciples of the large sect. Long Yunyun''s family, all the only sense of superiority in their hearts were defeated. Mu Danying, a person who came from Tiangang City, could once have some connections. Now (the end of this chapter) Chapter 449 You didnt understand Su Chen at all The grandparents and grandchildren obviously have much more harmony tonight. When the second elder spoke, he also spoke softly, no longer as he used to be. Ming Yaoyao told her grandfather all the discussions she had in her boudoir. She was very dissatisfied with Xu Junnian''s reaction. In her opinion, this is actually a kind of ungrateful and courageous behavior. At that moment, my favorability for Xu Junnian decreased a lot. However, if Su Chen knew about these situations, Su Chen would agree with Xu Junnian. The affairs of men and women are love, not business. Perhaps the initial attraction was because of mutual excellence and some dazzling talent potential. But since the two of them already have feelings, dont do such false tests. Su Chen actually knew what he was thinking. If you encounter such a temptation, you may also have the same choice as Xu Junnian. Since you have chosen someone else, there is no need to get entangled. Some window papers were not broken at all, so lets keep a little face to make both sides look better. Eat the bowl and look at the pot. If the other party does this, it will not be meaningful to continue the relationship. "Yaoyao, then what do you think now? Between Xu Junnian?" Ming Yaoyao hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and looked at her grandfather. "Actually, I watched Elder Su take action at this Xuanying Conference. He actually has a good talent in martial arts. At first, I also thought Elder Su was a person who only knew how to seek stability. But in Yupanchuan, Elder Su really dared to attack Sang Moyuan. He is also a very imposing and energetic person. Unlike you alchemists like Grandpa, you count here and there. Many times, you cant see your courage at all. Young people, when it is time to be impulsive, they have to be more impulsive. Ming Yaoyao''s evaluation of Su Chen made the second elder smile and shook his head. My good granddaughter, you dont understand at all. Elder Su is so impulsive as you said? What are you thinking? The second elder greeted outside and asked the servants in the yard to send some desserts and tea. It was a little late, but he and his granddaughter became more and more excited. "Yaoyao, there are people who can gain some attainment in the alchemy, and they are all meticulous people. I have been immersed in this alchemy for many years, and I still have some judgment. You need to be vigilant and careful in every step of refining elixirs. Adding medicinal materials is a comprehensive collection of timing, techniques, heat and various conditions. If he had an impulsive nature, this alchemy would not be able to withstand him. This time he took action against Sang Moyuan, it was obviously a matter of careful consideration before he chose to take action. Ming Yaoyao, who was sitting on the other side, also showed some confusion and doubt on her face when she heard this. She didn''t understand what this meant, and she saw Su Chen take action. And that is the personal master of Sang Moyuan, the core disciple of Wulan Villa, Fan Chengyan. Isnt it called impulse to attack him? Beside him, the servant had brought the tea and desserts. The second elder asked his good granddaughter to arrange a little dessert and listen to what he said. The second elder listened to the descriptions of everyone in Fengyulou, and also listened to some of the situation from Senior Jing and others. Finally, Ming Yaoyao tells the whole process. The second elder already knew what the situation was like at that time. In terms of response, Elder Su chose the opportunity to take action very well. As a move before the third stage, even if Sang Moyuan was not seriously injured, as long as he was a minor injury, it would have a great impact on him. Look at this time, Sang Moyuan couldn''t even enter the top 50. From a rational point of view, we have a sense of reason and righteousness. No one can tell Elder Sus fault. At most, he will only say that he is bold and impulsive. Finally, lets talk about the situation. Elder Su now has our Zhu Ming Palace support, and he knows what his status and status are in Zhu Ming Palace. How do we view him? He all has ideas and has a clearer understanding. If it weren''t for this, Elder Su wouldn''t have taken action against Sang Moyuan. Look at you, you are about the same age as Elder Su. This mind is really different, not as small as others. Hearing his grandfather say this, Ming Yaoyao seems to have figured out some of the situation. If it is really impulsive, you should fight back if you are ridiculed. But Su Chen waited until the third stage was about to begin. I didnt fight back before, and I didnt even let Senior Huang and the others take action. I was really trying to get a courtesy for myself! Thinking of this, Ming Yaoyao also felt that she had thought it was too simple before. But this time, she no longer resisted Su Chen like that. On the way back, when she talked to Su Chen, she thought Su Chen was actually pretty good. At the beginning, Su Chens appearance is quite handsome, it is normal for him to like it. In addition to his performance in martial arts strength, Ming Yaoyao is so recognized. "Grandpa, you said you knew Elder Su before, but I think it''s OK now." Ming Yaoyao''s meaning is actually not the meaning of choosing Su Chen. Instead, give Su Chen a chance to pursue him. She was just a little disappointed with Xu Junnian and wanted to let the two compete and make a choice in the end. Hearing his granddaughter''s words, the second elder was a little serious. "Yaoyao, don''t take this matter so simply. Elder Su didnt come and go immediately if you waved. You can look down on others now, and others may not necessarily look down on you. Ming Yaoyao didn''t care about what her grandfather said. "If even I look down on you, what kind of woman do he want to find? As grandpa, you said, I really want to see what kind of woman he can find in the end. Can you compare me? Ming Yaoyao really has this confidence in herself. She has a beautiful appearance and is the granddaughter of the second elder of Zhu Minggong. Martial arts talents can be included in the core disciples in major sects. Xu Junnian, who is also a core disciple, is always Xu Junnian who is competing with her. The woman she thought Su Chen could find was almost the top. Ming Yaoyao''s self-thinking is actually not wrong. But Su Chen had no intention of her, even if she was better, it would be useless. "Let''s slow down this beforehand, let''s see what the sect leader has. Elder Su will definitely go crazy when he takes action against Sang Moyuan this time. The palace must also give suggestions on this matter. Lets talk about it then. Wulan Villa. When Fan Chengyan heard about this, she reached out and cut off a giant tree next to her. "A nameless young man from Zhou State has bullied me Fan Chengyan now! What about Mo Yuan and the others? Seeing Fan Chengyan''s angry look, the servants around him became careful when they spoke. Senior Brother Mo Yuan is already in the pharmacy, and Dr. Lin is checking the two senior brothers. It seems that the injury has recovered, and it is still a bit troublesome." The servants who conveyed the news were cautious when informing the news. For fear of provoking anger to me. Wulan Villa has a lot of troubles outside, and Fan Chengyan has been dealing with things outside recently. Fan Chengyan, who received the news, also walked quickly to the villa. She is already favored by her apprentice. In addition, over the years, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has become more and more popular, and basically no one dares to provoke her at will. This also made Fan Chengyan become more and more crazy. What happened this time was directly understood as a provocation to her. In my heart, I have already begun to think about the way to retaliate. In fact, Fan Chengyan was not wrong with this, Su Chen was provoking her. This time, the attack on Sang Moyuan had a very important purpose in Su Chen''s calculations. Looking at Jin State, there are many people who have resentment towards Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan. In the past, everyone was afraid of her revenge and her arrogant behavior. But this time, Su Chen first attacked Sang Moyuan. These people or forces who have resentment towards Fan Chengyan will wait and see. Su Chen knew that as long as he could escape Fan Chengyan''s revenge. Even continued to bring her back to fight back, causing her to suffer another loss. Her reputation or bad reputation will be broken here. In the past, I could punch one punch so that hundreds of punches would not come. If Fan Chengyan cannot solve Su Chen and cannot repay the revenge, she will welcome the arrival of Baiquan. When major forces discovered that Fan Chengyan''s revenge was actually just like that. It''s actually nothing to attack her disciple and provoke her. At that time, there is no need for Su Chen to call and lobby. They will attack her on their own. Wulan Villa, Sang Moyuan is undergoing inspection in his yard. This is the fourth doctor in the villa to check it out. Where is Sang Moyuans identity? Wulan Villa also needs to be more alert and cautious. Through the window, Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan''s condition. In fact, it seems that Sang Moyuan''s condition is OK and not too weak. Waiting outside, Fan Chengyan asked those who followed Xuanying Conference. Learn about the specific situation from them. As I listened, I felt more and more regretful that I did not go with me. "You guys say that the one named Su Chen is now attached to Zhu Ming Palace?" Hearing Fan Chengyans question, an **** stepped forward and bowed to answer. From what we saw at that time and what we learned from the surroundings. Su Chen did cling to Zhu Ming Palace, and he seemed to be highly valued by people like Zhu Ming Palace. Even the powerful man from Zhu Minggong seemed to be polite in front of him, and he didn''t feel like he was the same as the elders and younger generations. After the guard said that, another person next to him stood up to answer the conversation. Elder Fan, I have also received some news here. It is said that Su Chen, who obtained the identity of an honorary elder from Zhu Ming Palace. The senior executives of Zhu Minggong attached more importance to him than all other disciples of their sect. Fan Chengyan frowned as he said, and his face was puzzled. "Is this man so capable? Is Zhu Minggong so important to him?" No matter how confused he was, Fan Chengyan didnt care. "If Zhu Minggong is not serious, he will naturally return the revenge he deserves." While talking, the doctor inside happened to come out. When he saw Fan Chengyan, he naturally knew that he had to tell him something. Fan Chengyan is Sang Moyuan''s personal master, so the relevant situation must be explained clearly to her. "If it weren''t for the quality of the inner armor, Jun Han would help to resist it together. Mo Yuan''s injury may be even heavier than now. The current situation is that the foundation of the body is slightly damaged. A better way is to swallow the Ten Thousand Heart Pills to heal. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan''s face looked even more ugly. "Have you hurt the foundation?" The doctor hesitated for a moment and nodded. Elder Fan still has to tell the Sang family that this injury is not light. Even if the Sang family can''t afford it, Mo Yuan can still rely on his mother. The Ten Thousand Spiritual Pills, the healing medicine refined by heaven and earth treasures. This is indeed not something that ordinary forces can bear. Its already very good to get one at Wulan Villa. But according to the doctor''s opinion, this is the Wanxin Pill that needs to be taken continuously for a period of time. After talking to the doctor, Fan Chengyan walked into the house and talked to her personal disciple. Fan Chengyan sat aside and began to talk to Sang Moyuan about the matter at the Xuanying conference. Sang Moyuans words really surprised Fan Chengyan. If Sang Moyuan hadn''t been injured, she actually wanted to blame her disciple. He would end up in such a miserable situation when dealing with a warrior from the Great Zhou Dynasty. And Sang Moyuan''s words seemed to be lifting Su Chen. He said Su Chen very capable and capable, but his defeat seemed not so embarrassing. Fan Chengyan hesitated and couldn''t help but preach. "Mo Yuan, you are injured this time. You should say something to comfort you when you are a teacher. But this time, my teacher really can''t say anything praises for your performance. You are the personal disciple of Wulan Villa and my disciple of Fan Chengyan. He is a warrior from a remote countryside, and he should not be able to catch your eyes at all. After Fan Chengyan said this, Sang Moyuan also showed a sense of shame on his face. Fan Chengyan''s tone gradually relaxed. "This person named Su Chen probably got something from Jingbo Immortal. Mo Yuan, you said it yourself. Last time he was on the Mingying battlefield, his strength was far less than that he is now. Among the treasures left by Jingbo Immortal, it seems that there should be many good things. The search for his family''s deployment continues. He pulled out his family and forced him to hand over the things. You have a good rest this time, and I will deal with the rest, Master. After Fan Chengyan and Sang Moyuan finished talking, he asked him to have a good rest. On Fan Chengyan''s side, she went to visit Jun Han again. Sang Moyuan was not the only one who was injured in this Xuanying conference. Although Jun Han is not her disciple, he is also a disciple of Wulan Villa. Of course, Fan Chengyan has to act like a show on the surface. During the visit, she also brought precious elixirs to her. Compared with Sang Moyuan, Jun Han''s condition is much better. He is stronger and his ability to withstand attacks is naturally stronger. In addition, Su Chen took action at that time, and the focus was also on Sang Moyuan. In the end, Jun Han was affected by injury, of course, he was less affected than Sang Moyuan. During the visit, Jun Han also offered to help. Senior Brother Jun Han seemed to be even more angry than Sang Moyuan about Su Chen''s injury. Fan Chengyan naturally agreed. She was short of help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450 Goodbye Qiu Ruoshuang Su Chen had already thought about the possible situation before he took action against Sang Moyuan. Fan Chengyan and his team''s arrangements were also expected. Next, Fan Chengyan and the others should come to Zhu Minggong to raise an army to question the crime. I talked to them before and heard that Sang Moyuan''s family is also very strong. My actions this time should have a great impact on Zhu Minggong. Now it depends on how Zhu Minggong decides. After all, if you completely break up with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, it will not be a good thing for Zhu Minggong. Especially for Fan Chengyan, she is a big trouble when she gets crazy. Su Chen is waiting for the decision of the senior executives of Zhu Minggong now. No matter how Lord Yao made a decision, Su Chen could understand and agree. After all, when I first came to Zhu Ming Palace, Palace Master Yao had a detailed conversation with me. At that time, Lord Yao also expressed his thoughts. For Fan Chengyan, it is difficult for them to be directly enemies with Fan Chengyan and help Su Chen solve her. What Zhu Minggong could do was to protect Su Chen within the scope of the sect. Lord Yao was honest at that time. So this time, regardless of whether Zhu Minggong is willing to continue to protect himself, he can accept it. After resting for two days at Zhu Minggong, Su Chen finally waited for Yao Wen to talk to him about it in detail. In the attic, the Palace Master Yao Wen stopped talking. Su Chen spoke first, breaking the silence and making the atmosphere a little more soothing. After Elder Su joined Zhu Ming Palace, everyone can see that the strength and status of the sect have been significantly improved. The technique of jade elixir has now become the signature of our Zhu Ming Palace. All of this is your credit, Elder Su. Actually, after hearing this, Su Chen could roughly guess some. Saying some good things first is to lay the groundwork for bad things later. "That person Fan Chengyan is crazy and often does not follow rules or etiquette. Zhu Minggong''s current strength is likely to not completely suppress her ability. She can easily capture an alchemist in the palace, and she may force you to find out the news. So, my current idea is. Elder Su, you may need to leave Zhu Ming Palace to hide. Staying in Zhu Ming Palace may make you more dangerous. Hearing this, Su Chen nodded calmly. Palace Master Yao did not dare to make up his mind to protect Su Chen and completely confronted Fan Chengyan. Many discussions and the convergence of conditions, this decision was finally made. Su Chen was not dissatisfied with this. Its just to let yourself go out to hide, its understandable. Its okay, the palace lord. I understand your idea, it is not easy to support a sect. Zhu Minggong seems to be smooth all the way now, but in fact there are still many problems that need to be dealt with. This happened to me when I took action against Sang Moyuan. I will find a way to resolve the grudge between Sang Moyuan and his disciples. The easier Su Chen is to speak, the more guilt Yao Wen feels. Elder Su, you are still the elder of Zhu Ming Palace. If you need anything, you can state it in the direct letter. If you find it in the palace, you will immediately send someone to the agreed location. Zhu Minggong will continue to accumulate strength. One day, our Zhu Minggong will easily suppress Fan Chengyan. Su Chen nodded and smiled relaxedly. Before parting, Yao Wen couldn''t help but step forward again. "Actually, there is one thing that I will have a clear understanding of Elder Su today. As we go up to Zhu Ming Palace, there are actually greater forces. Hearing this, Su Chen also stopped and listened carefully. I will report it here to see if they can come forward and they will protect you. If possible, Elder Su, you will be much safer. Our Zhu Minggong is now more confident than before, and this may work. Hearing this, Su Chen thanked the Palace Master Yao Wen again. Go back and pack up, rest for a night, and you can leave tomorrow. Su Chen didn''t have much worry about leaving Zhu Minggong. On the contrary, there are more expectations. Tonglu City, mid-September. Lying on the bed, Su Chen remembered the calculations that Mr. Wenhua had given him before. The frost is cool and the poem is clear. It seems that the ending between myself and Qiu Ruoshuang is destined to be not very good. But the fact is, the two of them contacted each other again. As long as the two people are interested in each other, what other obstacles will be prevented from getting through? Firm enough that everything else can be solved. In my mind, Su Chen began to think about what he should say when he met. I thought about it a lot, but I felt that it was a little inappropriate. After thinking about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel mixed. Shaking his head, he simply stopped thinking about those things and tried his best to sleep. After contacting Yuanshi Printing this time, my gains should be considered to be the only one among the people. Others at most learned guidance on practice from it. But I took away part of the spirituality of the Yuanshi Seal. This spirituality also makes one''s state of mind clearer than before, and one''s understanding of practice has greatly improved. After one night, Su Chen did not bring too much, so he was on the road with light load. Farewell to the Lord Yao and others. The senior executives of Zhu Ming Palace were very proud of their face and came to see Su Chen off together. After some politeness, Su Chen jumped away and headed towards Tonglu City. Looking at Su Chen''s back, the Palace Master Yao Wen looked solemn. There seems to be a little regret mixed in it. "You said, is our decision really right?" The elders around him frowned when they heard this. After a while, the third elder spoke. "Parent Lord, now we are facing Fan Chengyan, which will definitely have a great impact on the sect. As long as Fan Chengyan announces her move against us, Zhu Minggong''s main topic will become panic. Elder Su has indeed helped us a lot. But now, we really have no choice. Compared with the two, this is already the best choice. Besides, we are still protecting Elder Su. Our Zhu Minggong did not add any harm to others and did not do anything unfavorable to others. Yao Wen nodded when he heard this. But there was still a bit of solemnity on his face. If we can do our best, be willing to do our best, give up everything and protect him. We should be able to stop Fan Chengyan, we can also stop him." After Yao Wen finished speaking, the fourth elder immediately asked. "But Palace Master, is this worth it?" Yes, is it worth it? Su Chen has excellent talent in medicine refining, and he also gave Zhu Minggong the technique of refining jade elixirs. Zhu Minggong should repay Su Chen well and protect Su Chen. However, if you want to fight Fan Chengyan head-on, Zhu Minggong will really lose a lot. Is it worth it? Yao Wen also asked himself several times in his heart. "Elder Su dared to attack Sang Moyuan at that time, so he should have thought about these possible situations at that time. Now that''s it, it''s OK." The elder next to him also spoke in consolation. Lord Yao looked into the distance and finally sighed again. "From now on, it will be difficult for us to get closer with Elder Su." The elders present seemed not very worried. If you can''t get closer, you can''t get closer. Now this level is OK. Only Lord Yao, what was in his mind. He seemed to see Su Chen''s potential. Perhaps this jade elixir was not Su Chen''s most valuable feature. If you can do your best this time, then Zhu Minggong will be most sincerely recognized by Su Chen. From then on, I should also consider myself to be from Zhu Minggong. But this time, Zhu Minggong did not choose this path. There are many choices in the world, and no one can tell which path is correct. Shaking his head, everyone also went back to the pharmacy. Life still has to go on, and I dont have the energy to keep worrying about the past. Zhu Minggong still has to think about Su Chen''s matter. Even if Su Chen left, Fan Chengyan would definitely come to find trouble. We need to find a suitable excuse to deal with it. If Su Chen leaves, Fan Chengyan will still insist on making a fuss. Then Zhu Minggong will compete with her after he has no choice. As Yao Wen said, there is a large force behind these sects and forces that belong to the same sect, which is similar to the leader and the person who is talking to each other. When they were struggling and thinking about dealing with it, Su Chen had already walked a distance. Tonglu City is located in the southwest of Jin State. From previous understanding, the western and southwest of Jin State is the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa and their faction. Like Taihe Sect, Zhu Minggong''s sect is in the east and southeast. Of course, these so-called spheres of influence are just a rough idea. It does not mean that as long as you go to those areas, all the forces are their faction. Su Chen also knew his own safety. Jin State is too big, and it is not that easy to find someone to trace. In comparison, it will be even more dangerous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In Dazhou, Wulan Villa is a top behemoth, if Fan Chengyan went there. She can call the wind and rain there and act recklessly. But this is Jin State. Even if Fan Chengyan is domineering, she doesnt have the courage to search for a certain area at will. All major sects have their own secrets. If he said he wanted to find someone, he would go to someone else''s territory to check around. It would be strange if others dont fight with her. So in Jin State, Su Chen was not worried about his own safety. On the contrary, the girl and her younger sister in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be more dangerous. I will reverse these situations as soon as possible. As long as Wulan Villa starts to worry every day, I will be anxious. After returning home with the domineering means of Fan Chengyan, the dangers of Ah Niang and Xiaomei were relieved. It is only the end of August, and Su Chen feels that he should be able to arrive in Tonglu City in advance. Be too early, just stay in the city for the time being, wait a minute. Continue to rush, arrive in Tonglu City on the fifth day of September. Around Tonglu City, mountains and rivers are connected, enjoying the reputation of strange mountains and rivers. A spring water passes through the city, which makes the scenery of the entire city more beautiful. Walking in this Tonglu City, it seems that the surrounding aura is much fresher. Su Chen went to the west side of Tonglu City as stated in the letter. Here, there is indeed an elegant yard. It''s still some time before mid-September. I walked back and forth outside the yard, looking up from time to time. It seems that this small move was noticed by the people inside. The gate of the courtyard opened and a maid walked out of it. At first, she looked unhappy, but when she saw that it was Su Chen, her eyebrows and eyes lit up instantly. Young Master Su, why are you here? Here in Tonglu City, it is Sister Shuangs most secret courtyard. How did you find it? The maid who spoke was Qingyuan, the maid who had been following Qiu Ruoshuang. She saw Su Chens accident and seemed to have no idea that Su Chen would come. "It was Senior Qiu who said in his letter, and that''s what he said." Hearing the first half, the maid Qingyuan had already opened the gate of the courtyard and asked Su Chen to enter the courtyard. The layout of the entire yard is very similar to that of the small yard in Xiaguan City. Looks very familiar. In other words, Qiu Ruoshuang should like this layout very much. Sitting down in the yard, Qingyuan quickly brought some tea and snacks. "Young Master Su, have you really received a letter from Sister Shuang?" Qingyuan seemed to be a little confused and couldn''t help asking questions. However, when she talked to Su Chen, she always stood on one side. As a servant, although Qingyuan is deeply loved by Qiu Ruoshuang, she still can always make her position clear. "It was indeed what Senior Qiu said, otherwise the Jin State would be wide, so it would be difficult to find it." "Sister Shuang is still practicing meditation. If there is no response, Mr. Su may have to stay in the yard for a while." Su Chen replied. Qingyuan went to the cottage in the yard, preparing to inform Qiu Ruoshuang. But this martial arts practice is in seclusion and cannot be disturbed at will. Qingyuan could only write down a note and hand it into the house. When I waited for Qiu Ruoshuang to come back to my senses, I could notice this note. But this time, she had just handed the note in. In a moment, the door actually opened. A light blue fairy dress with a long texture that is light and translucent, just like clouds and clouds. The waist is dotted with scattered spots, and it seems to be softer. The body is elegant, transcendent and transcendent. Others may not know, but Qingyuan has followed Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, so he knows it. Generally, Qiu Ruoshuang dresses up like this only if there are very formal and formal things. "Sister Frost" Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, her lady was really good today. But her personal maid was extremely surprised and she called out in a daze. "Well, what''s wrong?" Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, and she didn''t know if she was looking at her happy. Still happy thinking about other things. Nothing, Mr. Su is already waiting outside. I''ll go cook, Sister Shuang, you guys talk. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded and then turned around and walked into the yard. The moment he saw Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen was stunned for a moment. I unconsciously wanted to get up, but after coming back to my senses, I subconsciously wanted to sit back. When I suddenly thought in my mind that I was here to be a guest. The host came and was considered a guest, so he should still get up. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and wanted to get up and sit down, then got up again. The smile on her face became stronger and she looked better. As I approached step by step, the scenes and objects around me seemed to fade because of her. At least this is true in Su Chen''s eyes. All the way, the journey should be a bit long. Qiu Ruoshuang stood in front of Su Chen with a smile. She was actually a little panicked in her heart at this moment, and she was messing with all kinds of thoughts. Its just much better than Su Chen, and its quite calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452 Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su When Qingyuan heard this, he was stunned for a long time. My own ladys courtyard doesnt like outsiders coming. Not to mention that it was her personal object, or she had used it. Follow Qiu Ruoshuang for so many years, this is too biased. Qingyuan didn''t say much, and according to the arrangement, they would first arrange these for Su Chen. When I came back, I wandered around Qiu Ruoshuang several times. Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang grabbed Qingyuan and pressed her on the chair beside her. "You little girl just say whatever you want. Walking around, almost making me faint. Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face, but she didn''t mean to blame her. Qingyuan didn''t hold it in her mind. In front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she could still speak a lot of things bluntly. Qiu Ruoshuang would tell her what she was willing to say. You can''t tell her what you say. The master and servant are still very transparent. But Qingyuan is a little confused today, which actually makes Qiu Ruoshuang more curious. "Sister Shuang, you are really a little special to this Young Master Su." Is there any? Qingyuan''s first sentence made Qiu Ruoshuang a little panicked. Well, Sister Shuang is really special to Mr. Su. No one in the mansion knows about the small courtyard of Tonglu City. Even the head of the family and the eldest son, Sister Shuang, didn''t tell them about it. But he just told Master Su. This bias is already very special. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang quickly explained. "Su Chen has helped me a lot. I wrote to him to invite him, but I just wanted to help him improve. I didn''t think about anything else In front of his maid, Qiu Ruoshuang had no need to explain, nor did she explain. How smart she is. Seeing her explanation like this, she understood everything. These words, Qiu Ruoshuang, were not explaining them to Qingyuan. Instead, he was explaining to herself and telling herself. Subconsciously, Qiu Ruoshuang should also know where the gap between herself and Su Chen is. Speak these explanations to make yourself feel more at ease. Dont think about other deeper difficulties. Qingyuan didn''t ask questions, but just continued to talk about what he saw and Qiu Ruoshuang. "In addition, today is even more special. Sister Shuang, you are actually willing to hand over the bedding to Mr. Su for use." "I just thought it was getting late now, so where can I buy those places in Tonglu City?" Qiu Ruoshuang himself felt that these explanations were unreliable. In such a huge Tonglu City, if you have money, you cant buy new bedding? There are always people who are willing to sell those inns and farmers. A third-rank strong man, a descendant of the Qiu family, can''t get a new bedding? Qiu Ruoshuang was unwilling to do so, Qingyuan could find some bedding for Su Chen to use. There are actually some in Qingyuan, but it was just used by her maid. The fact is that Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t ask much questions at all, and just asked Qingyuan to pick her up. Lets take a step back. Su Chen is a warrior who has experienced it outside and lived in the wilderness. What is it to be without a suitable bedding? Which warrior can''t bear these? As long as Qiu Ruoshuang is unwilling to take out her things, there will always be a solution. Take it out and it already explains what she thinks. After saying that, Qingyuan went back to her house to rest. Qiu Ruoshuang also walked back to her room, thought about it, and shook her head again. The sage said that it depends on what kind of person you are, and it should not look at what you think in your heart. It depends on your choice. Some people compare themselves with saints and always feel that they have noble character and noble virtues. But in fact, every time he makes a decision, he is selfish and often harms others and benefits himself. With a little analysis, he should know that he is actually a villain. Qiu Ruoshuang is much smarter, and she also understands her thoughts from what she has done. But many things have not been explained thoroughly. For example, now, Su Chen still calls her Senior Qiu Seniors and juniors, this is too inappropriate. Su Chen is not tired in the room at this moment. But he was already lying on the bed. A faint fragrance lingers around it lightly, making people feel much better. This smell is very familiar, it is the faint fragrance of Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen felt that he must be a bit vulgar when he secretly smelled the smell. But this faint fragrance is really good to smell. The whole bed looked very clean because of this faint fragrance. Lying on the bed, looking at the roof. Su Chen thought of the first meeting before. The first time I met, I had just arrived in Tiangang City. After winter begins, I go to the wilderness to pick up some medicinal materials and make some money. As a result, I went deeper and encountered the earth demon. The second time we met, Qiu Ruoshuang encountered danger and was threatened by the Heavenly Demon. That time, if Su Chen had not rescued him, Qiu Ruoshuang would have been gone in the world. Looking back on those days hiding in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang''s clothes were broken at that time. Still wearing your own outer robe. Qiu Ruoshuang''s figure and appearance were clearly visible at that time. In his heart at that time, Su Chen admitted that he had some undecent ideas. But these are just thinking about it. Staying at the stage of thinking, Su Chen finally stopped him and was suppressed. Looking back now, I feel that I was quite decent at that time. It seems that I am a little too decent afterwards. As he thought about it, Su Chen, like Qiu Ruoshuang, shook his head. The prophecy of Mr. Wenhua was remembered in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang''s talent is top in Jin State, and it would be so easy to get close to her. Her family is afraid that she will dislike herself. The language of the Wenhua old man should refer to these obstacles, right? Thinking of this, Su Chen was not too worried yet. The path of martial arts practice will catch up with you. The third level is not unattainable to you. These obstacles are invaded by the past. If the obstacles that Mr. Wenhua mentioned were just this little thing, then Su Chen only felt that he was too exaggerating. All kinds of resistances, thousands of difficulties and dangers, but in fact it is just that. As hesitated, Su Chen also thought of the saints that Qiu Ruoshuang said. These powerful people standing at the top of the world ended up tragically. What is the reason for the secret? If you have the opportunity to enter this saint realm in the future, will this end? One night passed, and on the second day, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both got up very early. Normally, Qiu Ruoshuang would devote himself to practicing in the early days. The morning of the day is the purest time for the mood, so autumn Ruoshuang rarely wastes morning. But today, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang actually discussed going to Tonglu City to buy some ingredients together. The two of them hit it off. And the maid Qingyuan was really shocked. Her lady, the pride of autumn family is like frost. He actually wanted to buy vegetables with Su Chen. If it weren''t for seeing it with my own eyes, even if Qingyuan heard Qiu Ruoshuang say it herself, she wouldn''t believe it. Watching the two of them walk out of the yard together. Qingyuan actually has some ideas collapsed. She knew that in Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyes, Su Chen was a little special. But I didnt expect it to be that special. She has never seen Qiu Ruoshuang like this before in Qingyuan. In less than half an hour, the two of them were back. Carry firewood, Su Chen is preparing to make grilled fish. For so many days in the wilderness, Su Chen was hiding from the tracks of the Heavenly Demon. Grab some fish, then bake it and take it back. Qiu Ruoshuang only thinks these grilled fish are extremely delicious. She was born noble and had nothing to taste. But I just think this grilled fish is really delicious. At that time, I was mainly trapped in the wilderness, and some of them were well eaten. I am happy to taste some fish. But in fact, it is not that delicious. Su Chen said with a smile while baking. Compared to yesterday, the two are no longer so restrained. "No matter what, I still want to try it." Qiu Ruoshuang also smiled and helped to add firewood on one side. Third-grade warrior, add fire here now Grilled fish is actually a relatively simple way to cook. There is a saying that high-end ingredients are usually the simplest cooking method. Baking is this kind of simple and simple method that can inspire food deliciousness. Soon, Su Chen handed out two grilled fish to Qiu Ruoshuang. Taking the two grilled fish, Qiu Ruoshuang handed one of them to Qingyuan. The master and servant spoke and tasted. Now that is not in the wilderness, Su Chen has more seasonings, so he naturally adds these conditions. During this taste, Qingyuan, who often cooks meals, her eyes lit up. Borrowing [Caughter Craftsman] Destiny, Su Chen had a very good control of the heat when making this grilled fish. The crispy on the outside and tender on the inside is really not a boast. When sprinkling seasonings, they are more even and detailed than others. It seems that Su Chen is not the kind of person who often comes into contact with cooking skills. But the taste of this grilled fish is really good. After Qiu Ruoshuang tasted the taste of this grilled fish, she also nodded unconsciously. Just the kind of eating while shaking your body. You can feel your mood by looking at your state. After tasting this grilled fish, you can save almost any lunch. Just prepare some snacks and tea. After tasting some grilled fish, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang sat in the yard. Qingyuan went out for a walk very sensible to see if there was anything you needed to buy. After that, I even mentioned it, and it might take three or four hours before I came back. The two sat in the yard, and Su Chen took the initiative to mention her martial arts practice. For Qiu Ruoshuang, now is a very dangerous time. Her strength and realm are very unstable. After entering the third level, she even returned to the transformation realm. If this situation occurs, the body will bear a great burden. Su Chen wants to hear it and see if he can give some suggestions. Now my destiny for [seeker] has long been promoted to [Bachelor] destiny. Maybe it would be more helpful to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang also did not hide it from her, and told all the problems she had encountered. The problems you need to face in the third level of return to the state of unity are far from what you have encountered now. All kinds of difficulties and difficulties are very obscure to describe. Su Chen doesnt even understand some key information points. In this way, Qiu Ruoshuang''s explanation will take a lot of extra time to explain the most basic definition to Su Chen. It may only be mentioned 30% in more than an hour. Su Chen shook his head slightly. It would be difficult for him to give feedback when explaining the problem to himself in this way. Su Chen thought that Qiu Ruoshuang could give herself some tips. Other strong people, how did they reach the third level of return to the state of unity? How do they solve these difficulties? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. The three levels return to the state of oneness, so that the realm of resolution can be obtained by ones own perception. Entering the third level of return to the state of unity is to walk one''s own path. The other third-grade strong men''s tips on me. I even feel that the current dilemma is because there are always other people''s feelings confused in my mind. Qiu Ruoshuang said his guess. The reason why she came to Tonglu City to retreat was that she wanted to stay away. Forget what you saw and heard before, and stand firm in the third level of return to the state of unity with your own insights. Some words were a helpless move that Qiu Ruoshuang had no other choice. In order to stabilize her own strength, not only her, but also the senior executives of the Qiu family tried their best. But the effects are extremely poor. For Su Chen, if he only asks questions like this, he really needs to make a question mark whether his destiny can be realized by this [Bachelor]. In the past, the ability to gain enlightenment was a solution to the observation and listening. Get solutions from these solutions. Su Chen could only ask Qiu Ruoshuang if she could tell her the ideas of other predecessors. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded. Su Chen asked for paper and pen and was preparing to write down all the important content he heard. Then take a closer look and feel the feelings. Qiu Ruoshuang has actually heard of the experiences of three powerful men in the Reincarnation Realm. Qiu Ruoshuang did not pay much attention to the experience of these strong men. Her promotion to the third rank was due to the tips given by Su Chen at that time. There is no experience of those strong people at all. No longer hesitated, Qiu Ruoshuang began to express what she heard, including what she felt. Su Chen said while remembering, using the help of [Bachelor] destiny to understand it. It was not until the end of Youth that Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was completely over. For Su Chen, it is indeed very difficult to listen to these obscure content. On the table, Su Chen had already written several pages of paper. If you dont understand, it doesnt matter. Next, I will continue reading. If I dont understand, I can only rely on the sudden enlightenment of the destiny of [Bachelor]. Next to it, Qingyuan has prepared the meal. Seeing that Su Chen was taking it seriously, Qiu Ruoshuang was accompanying him. When the hour of Xu was almost over, Qiu Ruoshuang made her want to eat and didn''t have to wait any longer. At this moment, Su Chen sank into it. The state of mind is ethereal, and the mind is all in the contents on these papers. On this page, Qiu Ruoshuang sat beside Su Chen and guarded. Occasionally I will go to change a candlestick. A whole night passed, and Su Chen heard the rooster crowing in the morning, and he instantly came back to his senses. There are also more insights in my mind. Without hesitation, he picked up the pen in his hand and started recording again. After a while, Su Chen sat upright again. Preparing to mention what he thoughts to Qiu Ruoshuang. Before talking about this, Su Chen knew that he had to dispel her current concerns first. I thought about this question when I was just looking at the experiences of these seniors. The path of martial artists cultivation is not the only way to take their own path. If so, why not the ninth grade, just follow your own path? Want to wait for the third grade? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 453 Help from Su Chen Su Chen''s words made Qiu Ruoshuang a little confused. She seemed to have never considered this issue. Why didnt everyone consider taking their own path before the realm of transformation? The previous practice and improvement are all about learning from the experiences and lessons of predecessors. Even contrary to what predecessors said, they usually think that this is wrong. "did you mean." Su Chen nodded slightly and continued to speak. Our current practice methods are all the results obtained by standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. After years and countless people have verified, the optimal solution to practice has been determined. This is also why under the realm of transformation, no one talks about taking one''s own path. The summary of predecessors is the best way. When Su Chen said this, Qiu Ruoshuang already understood the meaning of the words. The so-called "three-level return to the state of oneness" must take one''s own path. The essence is not to say that you can only step into it by relying on what you think. The current method of practice is not a path that everyone recognizes. There are not many warriors who have the opportunity to touch the perfect realm of transformation. Even fewer people can be promoted to the third rank. In this way, there are not many lessons to be summarized. The strong men who entered the third level above all achieved improvements through their own understanding. This conclusion gradually spread. Tell others that if you want to enter the third level, you can only comprehend it by yourself. This truth was also understood by Su Chen from what Qiu Ruoshuang said. She talked about the experiences of several third-grade strong men. From the outside, it seems that there is no problem. There are great differences between each other. But Su Chen found the same thing from it, and these similarities are all the core. In other words, the essence of their practice among several seniors who entered the third level of return to the state of unity is the same. The two began to sit closer, and Su Chen spoke while pointing at the written content. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought that she had understood all the obscure contents above. But after Su Chen said this, he realized that his understanding had gone wrong. Including the definitions of many previous words. Qiu Ruoshuang thought she had a thorough understanding and explained it to Su Chen before. Say it is certain. But now, Su Chen is re-explaining the meaning of it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang was not embarrassed, but listened calmly. The reason why I was able to get some improvement before was Su Chens tips for him. Today, Su Chen can remind her again, but she doesnt find it strange. During the conversation, the two seemed to get closer and closer. Qiu Ruoshuang''s shoulder had already touched Su Chen''s arm. And from this point on, Su Chen''s left hand stopped moving. Neither lifted up nor took it down. Whatever you want to refer to and use your right hand. Even if I feel inconvenience, I still insist on using my right hand only. Qiu Ruoshuang also saw these small actions. There was a faint curvature of crescent moon at the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t say much. The two of them were in this state. One person speaks, and one person listens. Midway Qiu Ruoshuang will ask questions when she encounters something confused. It all looks normal. But Qingyuan looked at the two of them and found it very strange. Its been two hours, so why doesnt this posture change a little? How did they just meet? Now they are still visiting each other. Not right. Now it seems to be closer than before. From morning speech to afternoon speech. Su Chen finished all his enlightenment and feelings. Perhaps they also saw Qingyuan walking by not far away. The two of them moved their positions this time and separated them slightly. Today''s words are definitely more than Qiu Ruoshuang''s understanding of them alone for a year and a half. Even after hearing what Su Chen said, she realized that she had actually taken the wrong path. Why you fall from the third level of realm has nothing to do with whether you understand it yourself. The realm of transformation is returned to the same. Qiu Ruoshuangs problem is not in the realm of transformation, but in the realm of transformation. The meaning of transformation is united and unified. Qiu Ruoshuang came out of this trip, seeking stability for herself is not the main purpose. Originally just by the way. When I came to Tonglu City, I originally wanted to help Su Chen improve so that I could enter the fifth grade as soon as possible. But now it seems that my help to Su Chen is limited. On the contrary, Su Chen gave her much help. No rest wasting time, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately began to try as he said. Practice is a gradual process and cannot be achieved overnight. But Qiu Ruoshuang can verify it first and see if Su Chens guidance said it is really effective. About an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang''s smile on her face became stronger. Looking at Su Chen, nodding repeatedly. This time I shouldnt have gone to the fork in the road, everything is very transparent and smooth. I didn''t feel too many obstacles. I always thought the problems I encountered before were discomforts encountered in physical promotion. Now it seems that the road is not right. Su Chen was also happy that he could have a better result. The three of them started eating the first meal of today. For warriors, this is actually really normal. When I was immersed in my practice, it was not surprising that I didnt eat for several days. At the dining table, Qingyuan looked at Su Chen from time to time, and Qiu Ruoshuang from time to time. This little girl has long thought about it very far away. "As long as you stay in seclusion and immerse yourself in a period of time, the third level should be completely stabilized. The situation of falling state will not happen again. Su Chen said his opinion. This period of time is not three or two days. At least it will be more than half a year. Qiu Ruoshuang naturally knew this, but now she may not have been in seclusion for so long. "Is there any other problem?" Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little hesitant, Su Chen hurriedly asked. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head quickly. Its not a matter of practice, its just that there are some troubles in the family. I had agreed with my brother before that it would pass around mid-October. If you temporarily stabilize your foundation, you may have to go there. In mid-October, its not long since. It usually takes more than ten days to go to another place after such a big age. We made an appointment to go out in mid-October and at the end of September. "Maybe you can write a letter to talk about this situation." Hearing Su Chen''s words, this time he didn''t wait for Qiu Ruoshuang to explain. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, interrupting first and talking about the reason. "I have encountered some troubles in the clan recently. Sister Shuang needs to go there once to let others see Sister Shuang''s strength, so that some situations can be stabilized. One of the troubles is because of Zhu Minggong." Seeing Qingyuan mentioning Zhu Minggong, Qiu Ruoshuang frowned and shook her head. Then he turned around and looked at Su Chen. During the previous conversation, Su Chen told Qiu Ruoshuang that he was now in Zhu Ming Palace and his attendant Zhu Ming Palace. "The child of Qingyuan is not very sensible and speaks rashly. There was some trouble in the clan, which was indeed related to Zhu Ming Palace. But this is because others have learned the technique of refining jade elixirs when they are in full swing. There is nothing strange that the elixir affairs in our clan are affected. The influence of Jin State is not only our Qiu family. After another step, it is not your responsibility to take the Qiu familys elixir affairs to be affected. It cannot even be considered as Zhu Minggong''s responsibility. Others have only become more accomplished in the alchemy, and have first cracked the refining techniques of jade elixirs. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried that Su Chen would blame himself. After all, Su Chen said before that he had something to do with Zhu Minggong. But in Qiu Ruoshuang''s opinion, this matter is not blamed on Su Chen. Even Zhu Minggong couldn''t blame others for comprehending the alchemy path. What''s wrong with others? "Does the jade elixir matter have a particularly great impact on you?" Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask questions. In fact, the technique of refining jade elixir was passed on to Zhu Minggong by himself. Qiu Ruoshuang felt that Su Chen had no responsibility, but the reality is that Su Chen had the greatest responsibility. Its not our faction that its not the one that is affected. Many sect forces in Jin State have an impact as long as they are involved in alchemy. Others have improved their alchemy, and these gains are also what they deserve. When Su Chen heard Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, hesitated, but looked at Qingyuan beside him. In comparison, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be told lighter and lighter by the problems she encounters. What Qingyuan said is more in line with the real situation. Just seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s eyebrows and eyes look at her, she stuck out her tongue and said nothing. Seeing that Su Chen continued to say so lightly, he would definitely not believe it. After thinking about it, Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she should reveal the situation a little more. Sitting at this wooden table, she told some of the problems facing Qiu''s family now. Standing at a high place, you actually need to be careful every step. If you take a slight mistake, you may fall from a high place. The Qiu family was affected because of Zhu Minggong''s elixir. Other forces under their command will naturally be affected a lot. At this time, you will naturally find the Qiu family in the upper hand. Please give me some solutions to the Qiu family. The surrender of many forces, confidence occupies a very important position. The alchemy was affected, and the Qiu family had other aces. For example, Qiu Ruoshuang, determined by her strength and talent. You can enter the third level at such a young age, and you may be promoted to the second level in the future. Such talent potential is to restore confidence in the Qiu family. This is also why Qiu Ruoshuang has to go there in mid-October. The sudden emergence of Zhu Minggong has greatly influenced the entire Qiu family. When Su Chen heard this, he actually understood it. But I dont have enough understanding of the Qiu familys strength and status. Su Chen thought that the Qiu family was at most similar to those of the Taihe Sect. It should be a little short of that kind of hidden family. Su Chen thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed on his face. Speaking of which, I am obviously responsible. Zhu Minggong''s achievements today have actually brought an impact on the entire Jin elixir industry because of himself. Su Chen didn''t expect that this would affect Qiu Ruoshuang. But when I turned around, I didnt think about it carefully. When he was in Tiangang City, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him pills several times. Those elixirs are precious things. Even if you are looking for something outside, it is not that easy to get it. But she just gave it. I should have thought that the Qiu family must have related industries. Originally, I just wanted to use Zhu Minggong''s hand to suppress Wulan Villa. As a result, the Qiu family was suppressed Zhu Minggong''s sudden rise must have suppressed all forces with the elixir industry. In addition to some elixirs with strong properties, other elixirs are all necessary for jade refining techniques. Remove most of the impurities in the elixir, which is beneficial to the elixir in most cases. This kind of thing used by warriors naturally pursues perfection. Even if it is a very basic pill, when everyone pursues it, they will definitely hope that the more so the better the pill, the better. A drug has side effects in some ways. The technique of refining jade elixirs greatly removes impurities, and the side effects are naturally reduced. Although Su Chen felt that there was no need to do this, the most basic thing to take many ordinary elixirs is. But whoever is willing to swallow anything is willing to settle for it. Its okay, there are not only matters related to alchemy in the clan. Besides, I can deal with it~ Qiu Ruoshuang smiled and tried to make the atmosphere relaxed. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang: "Maybe I can think of some ways" Hearing this, Qingyuan next to her seemed to have found an opportunity to interrupt. "Any sect that masters the technique of refining jade elixirs will be regarded as a top secret. Dont say that Zhu Minggong has a deeper and more thorough understanding of this. Even in Qilou, Liuli Pavilion and others only master the basic jade elixir techniques, they will hide it very deeply. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded in agreement with Qingyuan''s words. The technique of jade elixir is definitely only the most core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace can master it. The related elixirs are not even allowed to be taken away by Zhu Ming Palace, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Every pill will be taken under their attention. Even after swallowing each pill, you will be allowed to leave after your body absorbs it. How strict the control of jade elixirs is, you can think of it. "If nothing unexpected happens, the most ordinary jade elixir requires the elder level of Zhu Ming Palace to be qualified to give it." Hearing this, Su Chen still looked serious: "I know these, but I still have some solutions." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Ruoshuang suddenly became serious. "Don''t do anything stupid. Jade elixir is definitely the strictest red line in Zhu Ming Palace. If Zhu Minggong knew that you had any ideas about this, they would never give up easily. There was a bit of seriousness in his eyes, but also a worry. Qingyuan and Qiu Ruoshuang actually never thought that Su Chen would take out the jade elixir. What Qiu Ruoshuang was worried about was that Su Chen showed some ideas about jade elixirs and was discovered by Zhu Minggong. Just because the idea was discovered was unacceptable to Zhu Minggong. Su Chen and Zhu Minggong are familiar with each other, and this is already very lucky. Zhu Minggong is getting higher and higher now, and he will be able to get to know them in the future, and they are all very good connections. "The elixir affairs are only part of the tribe. This time, I have helped me stabilize the third-grade unity realm, which has helped me enough. Originally, I should have helped you improve this time. As a result, you helped me again, and I dont know how to repay it. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were all talking about Su Chen''s help to her. Avoid Su Chen still thinking about getting some jade elixirs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455 Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man Sitting beside Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen continued to talk about his guesses. "The second possibility, I think these heavenly demons have discovered many extremely precious things. Even something that helps them go further. And for this item, these heavenly demons are willing to stand up and take risks. Even if the northern part of Jin State is more unfavorable to them, they will still break into it. These two situations are the most likely Su Chen currently believes. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded when she heard this. Qiu Ruoshuang actually has a lot of experience in dealing with these monsters. But it is still much worse than Su Chen. Moreover, when dealing with monsters in the past, most monsters bully the weak and fear the strong. As long as you feel the existence of the martial artist in the realm of transformation, the heavenly demon will generally avoid and hide. If they had not believed that they had completely gained the upper hand, they would never have come out to fight with warriors of similar strength. "Su Chen, in your opinion, what is the reason more likely?" Last time in the wilderness, Qiu Ruoshuang was seriously injured. Su Chen seemed to have no even a seventh grade at that time, but under Su Chen''s guidance, he still avoided the threat of the Heavenly Demon. In the wilderness, Su Chen''s judgment was extremely accurate. The movements of monsters are under control. Therefore, Qiu Ruoshuang still agrees with Su Chen''s judgment. "If I were asked to choose one of these two possibilities, then I still think that there is something in the northern part of Jin that is something that the heavenly demon is seeking for. That''s why we fight for it so desperately. Su Chen frowned and explained his guess in detail. The wisdom of the heavenly demon is no different from that of human beings, and intelligence is a good thing. But the smarter you are, the less likely you are to be manipulated by others and the harder you give in. Even if you surrender, it is very likely that you will be a hypocritical act and you will not be able to do many good things. Above the heavenly demon, is the rumored demon king. I dont think its strange to surrender to the Demon King, its normal. But it is not that easy to let the Heavenly Demon sacrifice his life to help the Demon Emperor. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously. Indeed. From a little demon to a heavenly demon, from ignorance to enlightenment. These heavenly demons are willing to give up the day they have finally obtained? Only things that are beneficial to them can attract so many demons. So, if we want to solve the crises in the north, we have to find out what those things that the demons pursue are. It cannot be solved, and it will never be solved in a year or two, or in several years. Qiu Ruoshuang said softly, she agreed with Su Chens guess. After arriving at the wilderness of the northern Jin State, you can investigate in this direction and solve these problems as soon as possible. Although it is a guess, Su Chens guess is actually consistent with many situations. The demonic disaster in the north has actually appeared for a year or two. In the past or two years, many strong people in Jin State have taken action. The Heavenly Demon has been killed several times. But these days, the demons were killed and injured and the terrain was still very unfavorable, and they were still rushing here. Its not that there is anything precious here, how could the Heavenly Demon be so fierce? In the past, when the Tian Yao was in the Mingying battlefield, the Tian Yao suffered a little more damage, and these beasts would be afraid and would start to hide. This crisis in the north has been going on for almost two years. It is confirmed that if you set out in ten days, Qiu Ruoshuang will have to spend more time to stabilize his own strength in these days. Su Chen''s previous guidance has found an accurate path for Qiu Ruoshuang. This kind of practice of solid strength requires meditation. Usually, if you practice for a short time, it will last for three days. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s meditation practice will come out of seclusion once on the last day. Qingyuan looked at her sister Shuang and didn''t know what she should say. Obviously, this is because I saw Su Chen here, so I couldnt even stay in seclusion. Although I still think Su Chen is not worthy of Qiu Ruoshuang. But after seeing Su Chen take out the jade elixir, Qingyuan also felt that Su Chen had some ability. After nine days in a row, the two set out together and headed north. Before leaving, Qingyuan''s eyes were faint, looking at Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to understand this sister''s complaints very much, so she pulled her to coax her for a while. The smile on his face was also revealed again. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang set out together, and seemed not to be too anxious, so Qiu Ruoshuang also bought a carriage. It seemed even more embarrassing at the beginning without Qingyuan being with him. More restrained than when he was in Tonglu City. But after getting a little familiar with each other, the two of them were much easier than before. The horse was moving forward on the official road, while Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang chatted more and more, deeper and deeper. "You have reached the fifth-grade snow atmosphere at such an age. Even among the younger generation of Zhu Ming Palace, you can be considered excellent, right? You used to say that some women looked down on you and were very disgusted. Nowadays, I am afraid I am rushing to get closer to you. Qiu Ruoshuang said with a smile. It seems that she just treats it as a joke. But in fact, I kept staring at Su Chen from the corner of my eyes, trying to see something from Su Chen''s expression. "Who is close to me?" Su Chen waved his hand and answered calmly. But Qiu Ruoshuang was obviously dissatisfied with this understatement. "Yeah? Generally speaking, top young warriors are very popular among women. In addition, you are handsome, so why dont there be a woman trying to get close to you? Qiu Ruoshuang finished her words and added. My elder sisters child is very popular in the sect. Many young women took the initiative to lean towards him. You are no worse than him, will you? As he spoke, Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face. It seems like I''m really making jokes and saying some jokes. Seeing this, Su Chen hesitated for a moment: "I didn''t get close to them." As soon as the words came out, Su Chen felt that he had said the wrong thing. "So, there are indeed many women who want to get close to you?" Qiu Ruoshuang still had a smile on her face, but this smile seemed to have changed. It''s more like a fake smirk. Speaking of which, there are actually quite a few such women. After arriving at Zhu Ming Palace, Su Chen had received goodwill from many women in the palace. There is no need to show any talent and strength. Just by the attention of Zhu Minggong''s senior management, Su Chen has become very popular. You can think of the toes. But Qiu Ruoshuang still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. "Which woman is the most beautiful among them?" Qiu Ruoshuang calmed down her mood and was still asking questions. "It''s not good-looking, it''s not what the person I think of anyway." Su Chen''s words have already begun to look for repairs. Just these things to find supplements may not be useful. "Yeah? I feel that the appearance of women is pretty and cute, and has an orchid temperament. Even when I saw them, I thought they were fairy-looking. You can''t take any of these? In his words, Su Chen already felt a faint slight jealousy. With this reaction, Su Chen still felt a little sweet. After thinking about it, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and answered more seriously. "Maybe because I have seen a real fairy-like beauty, it is difficult for them to be distracted now." Su Chen''s true fairy''s beauty did not explain it clearly in his words. But Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood it. Between my eyebrows and eyes, some of the discomforts in my heart seemed to be smooth because of this sentence "The real fairy-like beauty". Seeing that Qiu Ruoshuang''s face improved slightly, Su Chen did not continue to say this. Instead, he mentioned the fact that he met Mr. Wenhua before. When asked Qiu Ruoshuang, she was sure that she had asked someone to make a calculation, the person she was also Wenhua. The divination that Mr. Wenhua gave me is actually quite similar to what Senior Qiu said about divination. Wanting to be close to Xinyues woman will be obstacles and many difficulties. When Su Chen said this, his whole body was actually quite relaxed. But when Qiu Ruoshuang learned that Mr. Wenhua also said that Su Chen, her expression was a little serious. "Mr. Wenhua, is that really what he said?" You shouldnt take the words of fortune-telling completely seriously, right? All things can prevent people from hindering and hiding through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. People like Su Chen sounded a little determined. But Qiu Ruoshuang still frowned faintly. Most of Mr. Wenhuas calculations will come true. He said it was a hindrance and difficulties, and that''s possible." Qiu Ruoshuang still attaches some importance to the old man Wenhua''s calculations. The Qiu family asked him to make a calculation, and most of them came true. In a while hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head, as if she had figured it out. The whole person''s mood was slightly relaxed. If its just my business, I can do my own thing. No matter how obstacles I cannot stop Qiu Ruoshuang from being willing. Qiu Ruoshuang''s guess was that these obstacles were the gap in status between the two. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang is the daughter of the head of the Qiu family and the second third-rank warrior of the Qiu family. He is also the youngest third-rank warrior in the entire Jin State. How could the Qiu family allow others to get involved in such a junior? Thinking of these, all kinds of obstacles and difficulties, both of them thought they would come from this. Along the way, the two felt depressed when talking about these things, and they didn''t mention them. Jin State has a vast territory and I am going there again by carriage. Easy is easy, but the speed of the journey is really slow. If Qiu Ruoshuang was with Qingyuan, she would definitely not want to go there so slowly. Along the way, Su Chen felt that Qiu Ruoshuang''s physical condition was still not very good. The third grade return to the first level is unstable. If you use force a little too much, it may cause the realm to fall again. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt seem to be too worried about these things. This time Ive just shown my current realm. As long as they see it, they will remain stable. There will be no problem, and there will be no need to use force. Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen and explained softly. She also knew that Su Chen would be worried and worried, so she agreed with Su Chen first to avoid anxiety all the way. On the way, if you encounter a city, you will stop for a moment. This time I set out a little early, and the time is relatively abundant. There was no such little girl Qingyuan around, so the two of them walked closer. On the 12th, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang had already reached the northern city, Jiaxue City. Jiaxuecheng is one of the northernmost cities in Jin State. Going further, it is the northern border of Jin State, bordering the boundless wilderness. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang walked in Jiaxue City, and Qiu Ruoshuang introduced the situation in the city to Su Chen. Although Jiaxue City is bordered by wilderness and is located on the northern border, it is larger and more prosperous than some inland cities. For example, when Su Chen went to Tonglu City when he went to find Qiu Ruoshuang. This is because there are many warriors coming here every year in Jiaxuecheng. There are countless powerful people in the realm of transformation, not to mention other small warriors with lower realms. In Jin State, warriors needless to say, they all know that they are the group with the strongest purchasing power. In order to make money, there will definitely be many people who will surround me. Even if Jiaxue City is close to the wilderness, it looks even more dangerous and cannot stop her from making money. In the Jin court, there are also the benefits of tax exemption. Naturally, Jiaxuecheng''s economic and trade aspects are far beyond those of conventional cities. Of course, Jiaxuecheng is not the only border city in Jin State. Jin State has a wide area and a long border. Of course, there are many cities near the border. Jiaxue City is on the west side of the north side, and is on the side of Mingying Battlefield, but there is still a constant distance. The two walked a little while, ate the food, and headed north. After walking for a while, you need to register the name of the person coming here first. Then make a notice and then continue northward after the notice and review. In the direction of the northern wilderness, the problem is getting worse now. Martial law has begun, and all warriors entering must be approved before they can enter. Su Chen still agrees with this control. Taking a monster requires structure and rushing in a mess. Not only can''t solve the monster, it''s also easy to die. What''s more, there are many heavenly demons in the north now. The two of them were waiting here for the front-line managers to review it. This time may be a little longer. About four hours, the front line finally got the news. Qiu Ruoshuang is coming, naturally no one will stop him. But the news that she came with a man spread. "are you sure? Qiu Ruoshuang came with a young man? I dont know who the person who asked this sentence was. At this moment, Wei Huaifang of Huangyan Sect opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief. Elder, the one who registered at the pass is from our Huangyan Sect. Even if he cheats, he will deceive others and will never tell lies to our own family. The younger generation who reported the news in front of him was Wei Huaifang''s nephew and grandson. The relationship with him is not only a junior, but also a relative. Wei Huaifang was still willing to believe his words. But what he said made it difficult for Wei Huaifang to believe that it was true. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t have much contact with him, but he had more or less knowledge. After all, she is so dazzling that all forces will understand her more or less. Living habits, human nature, etc. There are even many people who try to learn. See if maintaining this way can improve your martial arts talent. The Huangyan Sect where Wei Huaifang is located is a force with the Qiu family. He naturally listened to Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis for many years. I haven''t seen it many times, but he knows Qiu Ruoshuang''s habits. Dont look at Qiu Ruoshuangs easy-to-talk look, and her tone is polite. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang is just leaving some decentness to others. In a very decent form, you can keep people from thousands of miles away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468 Goose Yuexi Mountain is a mountain range. When we first arrived at Yuexi Mountain, everyone could only stay in the outer mountains. After achieving certain results in the outer mountain, you can only enter the inner mountain by passing the assessment and training. The so-called blessed world and superb skills are only available in the inner mountain to get the opportunity to come into contact with it. Su Chen was really impatient when he heard the people from Yue Xishan introduce these. After coming to this area, I have wasted a lot of time. Now I have to stay here in this outer mountain for a long time. Su Chen advised himself to be calm. When you reach a strange place, you must have a sense of awe in your heart. The so-called arrogant army will be defeated, and one''s own contempt and arrogance will cause trouble to oneself. Seventeen mountains outside the mountain in Yuexi Mountain. There is a mountain master on every outer mountain. Young disciples who come here to practice will be under the jurisdiction of the mountain master. Only after passing the trial of the mountain master can you enter the inner mountain to practice. You can participate in the mountain masters trial after practicing in the outer mountain for at least one month. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng have both expected these situations. Yuexishan is such a rule. The outer mountain where Su Chen and the other two were divided was named Mianyue Mountain. It is said that there is very little moonlight shining around this mountain. When Mingyue saw this mountain, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. On the first day of moving in the outer mountain, each person received two books of martial arts. The practice has no name, but only teaches the methods of practice, but does not say the meaning of practice. That night, everyone was allowed to start practicing. But Su Chen looked carefully and with the help of [Bachelor] Destiny, he quickly understood the two skills. One book is the basic body refining technique. The other one is a bit special. This technique not only cannot bring benefits to practitioners, but also seems to have disadvantages. The core of practice is that one''s own qi and blood are surging to condense essence and blood. Normally, blood and energy are scattered throughout the body. When you condense it, it is generally a severe blow to yourself. Especially some parts of the body are eroded by toxicity, condensing essence and blood, protecting the heart and spirit. In other cases, Su Chen has not heard of the benefits of condensing essence and blood. During my time in Zhu Minggong, I also read a lot of medical knowledge. It is also said that essence and blood are of no use. Concentrate it is harmful but not beneficial. Both techniques are of no use to Su Chen. Here, I''m afraid it will be a waste of another time. After practicing in Mianyue Mountain for two days, Su Chen and everyone arrived at the mountainside under the guidance of the attendants from the outside mountain. Here is a huge manor on the mountainside. The mountain owner of Mianyue Mountain, Changsheng Immortal lives here. Su Chen was slightly surprised to hear this title. Immortal? He actually dared to give himself the title of immortal Changsheng. In the outside world, not to mention the Great Zhou, even Jin State dared to give it a name for itself as an immortal. There were 40 people on this trip. In addition to newcomers like Su Chen, there are also some brothers who have come here for some time. Before coming, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng talked to Su Chen. This trip was here to receive guidance from the hillside. The outer mountains of Yuexi Mountain will be given some guidance. Help everyone to practice and improve, and enter the inner mountain. Walking to the entrance of the manor, a big goose swayed through the door. Seeing this big goose, the senior brothers and sisters who arrived first hurriedly saluted it. Didnt you see everyone else saluting? Dont stand there. Disrespect to Senior Brother E means disrespect to Changsheng Immortal. Our senior brother in Mianyue Mountain is this senior brother E. Su Chen frowned even more when he heard what this person said, and felt that these people had some problems with their brains. The elder brother of a martial arts force turned out to be a goose It seemed that I was used to seeing everyone bowing and bowing to it. The big goose shook its body and walked forward. It is not afraid of people, but instead endured the salutes of everyone very calmly. Su Chen looked at everyone around him, including Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng, and also saluted Daege. Su Chen couldn''t stand it, and saluting a big goose, which was too funny. Even feels like an insult. When the big goose walked past Su Chen, it seemed that she saw Su Chen not saluting it. The fat body shook, and he actually walked to Su Chen and pecked Su Chen''s feet directly. The servant who was leading the way in front frowned and walked over quickly, his expression full of anxiety at this moment. Kneel down quickly, kneel down quickly. You have been upset by Senior Brother E, so you have to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. The servant''s tone was solemn and panicked, as if Su Chen had made some huge mistake. Seeing that Su Chen was still moving, the servant turned around and came to La Su Chen. "Don''t you want to spread the news to the immortal Changsheng? Do you think I am harming you if you dont suffer or suffer? Hearing this servant''s words, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment. The two of them walked quickly to Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was unmoved, Lu Xiaonan wanted to kneel down. Su Chens advice to him and Qian Cheng before made them gain a lot. At this moment, I naturally want to repay you. But Su Chen was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and he dragged him down at once and prevented him from kneeling down. I dont want to kneel on a goose, nor do I want others to kneel on a goose for me. The big goose that was originally pecking Su Chen did not get the desired result. When it used to peck at people, someone should have knelt down and apologized to people soon. But this time, Su Chen ignored it at all. I even wanted to kick it away with one kick. The big goose pecks harder and harder. Ordinary people are afraid that their feet will be red and swollen when they are hit by a few times. The servant next to him seemed to have expected Su Chen to take action, so he blocked him. Holding the big goose, pushing it away. Then he looked at Su Chen with a fierce look on his face. "Don''t drag us down if you want to die." As he spoke, many people looked at Su Chen with the same expression, extremely fierce. "You attack Brother E, don''t blame us for attacking you." Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng apologized in various ways and quickly pulled Su Chen behind the crowd. Brother Su, Senior Brother E is deeply favored by the immortal Changsheng. Not to mention us, even the other senior brothers under his command are far inferior to Senior Brother E. If you are hated by Senior Brother E, you wont have a good ending. The two of them whispered softly, hoping that Su Chen could listen to the advice. But when they looked at Su Chen''s expression, they also knew that their persuasion should not be of much use. But there is one thing that is not bad, at least Su Chen did not get up and argue with them forcibly. Most of the people present were a little happy when they saw Su Chen''s reaction. Every time you experience outside the mountain, the number of people you can pass is the maximum. This rule has not been clearly stated by the mountain master. But according to the summary of the results of history, this is true. Su Chen''s attitude today has basically been taken over by Su Chen. They wont stand up and persuade Su Chen. As long as Su Chen does not hurt Senior Brother E and does not implicate them and receive punishment together, what else can Su Chen do to make trouble? The more Su Chen was dissatisfied with the arrangement, the more he showed their sensibility. After the small storm of Senior Brother E passed, everyone followed the servants into the manor. The servant would turn his head and look at Su Chen from time to time, with a contemptuous smile on his face. Not long after entering the manor, there was a worship platform here. Those who come here to receive guidance need to offer a drop of their own essence and blood. This is the price to exchange for the qualification for guidance and guidance. The senior brothers and sisters who came earlier gave out a drop of essence and blood with ease. Then they waited aside, and after everyone gave their essence and blood, they went in to receive advice together. Next to him, Lu Xiaonan also whispered to Su Chen. Afraid that Su Chen didn''t know how to condense his essence and blood, he was still stepping up his guidance. But for Su Chen, the act of giving out essence and blood will significantly damage his body. If the qi and blood are damaged, it will take a lot of money to make up for it. And the upper limit of physical strength will also be significantly damaged. This is why many people always feel that their health is not as good as before after they have been seriously ill. The essence and blood are damaged, and no matter how much nourish it, it is extremely difficult to get back to its peak. Su Chens martial arts foundation is Xuantian Dao Xin Decision. This top-notch technique to temper the body and give away essence and blood is not obvious. The others present gave their essence and blood, which would definitely cause great damage to themselves. Hearing Lu Xiaonan''s advice, Su Chen whispered to the two of them, the harm was harmful. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were embarrassed when they heard Su Chens reminder. This expression is obviously not a matter of disagreeing with Su Chens statement, and it is difficult to point it out in person. In their hearts, they probably wanted to accept the guidance of the immortal immortal. The people in front gave their essence and blood smoothly, and no one hesitated. At most, the skills are not right, and I am not very skilled in condensing essence and blood, but it doesnt take much time. It was Su Chen''s turn soon. Looking at the **** basin on the stage of worship, Su Chen did not move forward as neatly as those people before. And while hesitating, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out leisurely. Holding an inexplicable branch in his hand, his face was cold. "Second Brother" The servant who led the way took the lead and called Senior Brother Ju Er, and the others also called Senior Brother Er. It seems that he is the junior brother under the big goose. The second senior brother did not respond to everyone, but walked directly to Su Chen. You dont have to hesitate whether you want to give your essence and blood. Because of those actions just now, you have lost your qualifications. Keep your foul blood for yourself. The surroundings were quiet, and no one else dared to speak while his second senior brother spoke. Even the standing posture has become much more straighter than before. "You two seem to be closer to him, does it have the same idea as him?" Changshengxian''s second disciple looked at Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. asked in a plain tone. Dont worry, you can all participate in the final trial. All the things Yuexishan should give you are indispensable. Its just that my masters advice is missing. When you think others have any intentions for you, first think about what qualifications you have and let others have some intentions for you. The second senior brother looked at Su Chen with a cold look, and his light swept Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. In fact, they must have intentions for the people here. It just falls on a single person and loses a little bit of essence and blood, they dont care. Because of this, the second senior brother even took the initiative to forbid Su Chen from giving out his essence and blood. Hearing this, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then hurried forward. Drop your own essence and blood into the blood basin on the offering stage. "Brother Su, we still want to ask Changshengxian for advice." Su Chen didn''t find it strange to the choice between the two, and could even understand it. Compared to their own essence and blood, they think Changshengxians advice is more valuable, and there is no problem. But after Su Chen came here, he couldn''t feel how powerful they were. It would be a pity to waste your essence and blood in exchange for not getting enough benefits. And seeing the choices of Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng. The second senior brother also had a contemptuous smile on his cold face. "Okay, there''s nothing you have to do here, you can go back and wait. In mid-to-late next month, when the trial of Mianyue Mountain begins, the sect will notify you. Look at you being so arrogant, if nothing unexpected happens, you will definitely pass the trial. If you regret it halfway through, go to Senior Brother E to apologize. If it forgives you, Master may consider giving you some advice. Su Chen did not reply when he heard these words. Turn around and go down the mountain to return to your residence. Go find a goose to apologize and ask one to forgive yourself? How should it behave to forgive itself? Su Chen really doesn''t care about this advice from Changsheng Immortal. The strength and momentum shown by the second senior brother just now is almost around the seventh grade. Combined with the arrangements of the Changsheng Immortal, Su Chen really looked down on them. It is very likely that this Changsheng Immortal is only about the sixth grade. It is really harmful and useless to give his essence and blood to ask for advice. Su Chen came here not to get advice from anyone. It is to find that strange place and seek a chance to go further in the fifth level. It is meaningless to give your energy and blood to ask for such advice. Since you are given a chance to try, there is no need to argue again. At that time, you can rely on your own ability. If you really cannot pass this trial, it will be your own problem and you will not blame others. After Su Chen left, the advice from the mountainside manor continued. The people who gave their essence and blood had already arrived at the manor. But unfortunately, they did not see the Changsheng Immortal. The one who came to give them guidance was the fifth disciple of the Immortal Changsheng. Although everyone was a little disappointed, they didn''t dare to say much about what Su Chen had just done. In the attic of the manor, the immortal Changsheng was lying on the bench, listening to his second disciple''s report. The goose, known as the eldest brother, was squatting beside the immortal Changsheng, allowing the immortal Changsheng to touch its head. "I rarely encounter such thorns in the past two years. I am wondering whether to choose one on purpose. It is a lot easier for us to meet this time. The voice of Changsheng Immortal is a little old, and he is indeed a little older. After living for many years, it seems that I have seen through the world and is indeed like an immortal. His words and deeds seem to deliberately add a touch of immortal temperament to himself. This person wont give him a chance to give in. The so-called killing a chicken for monkeys to show. There has been no trip to kill chickens in Mianyue Mountain for two years, and those disciples are quite honest in the face of the situation. But in private, I have already done some unclean things secretly. Take two thorns regularly and give punishment during trials. Like those crazy people, they will be disabled in the trial. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 469 Negative example In the attic, the immortal Changsheng lies on the bench. The big goose with one hand, and the other hand held a cup of essence and blood, and drank most of them in one gulp. The mouth is covered with blood stains. This Changsheng Immortal is already a little older and has many wrinkles on his face. Including the skin on the lips, there are many wrinkles. The blood stains remained in it, and it looked a little more terrifying. Not like an immortal, it is clearly the leader of the evil sect. When drinking the essence and blood, you may feel excited at that moment. But in fact, the soul of one''s body has not improved at all. Even drinking ordinary blood is no different from essence and blood. I tried every means to get the essence and blood, but I drank it in vain. In fact, it has already shown that this immortal Changsheng has only a little understanding of the matter of practice. Maybe if you hear something and dont know where you hear some news, you will regard it as a guideline. Master, my disciples also have some ideas when dealing with things today. After forcing the disciple named Su Chen to donate his essence and blood, the others became more active when contributing their essence and blood. Every time we donate our essence and blood from now on, we select two or three people. They are forbidden to contribute. If you want to give your master essence and blood, you are not allowed to do anything. In this way, their private doubts and complaints will disappear. On the contrary, those who cannot contribute their essence and blood will feel lost. Even began to compete to obtain the qualification to give his essence and blood. The second senior brother spoke up and said his proposal. Hearing these, Changsheng Immortal thought for a while and nodded in recognition. "This idea is good. Those mediocre essences and blood can bring little benefits. During the next trial, lets announce these in front of everyone. After saying that, Immortal Changsheng waved his hand and asked the second senior brother to go down. And he stroked the feathers of the big goose and fell asleep in a daze. Sleeping at the foot of Yueshan Mountain. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng and others practiced until the You hour before going down the mountain. Although I did not receive personal guidance from the immortal Changsheng, many people felt that they had gained a lot. There was a little weakness on my face after releasing my essence and blood. But more is satisfaction with today''s harvest. In addition to real gains, when I returned to my residence and saw Su Chen. Many disciples have more advantages. In front of Su Chen, he practiced a set of martial arts techniques. Several qi force was swept out, breaking the branches of the peach tree in the distance. Looking at the moves used, Su Chen couldn''t help frowning. This energy lacks strength and no threat can be seen at all. If it falls into the eighth-grade ninth-grade warrior, it may not be in a hurry to stop it. What does it mean to use this in front of you? Su Chen was speechless. But these disciples seemed to be very excited. The moves of injuring the enemy from the air were indeed enough to make them excited. Anyway, it seems that he has some skills. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng walked to Su Chen''s side. His face was a little serious and he spoke earnestly: Brother Su, we have really benefited a lot after listening to the guidance of Senior Brother Fifth today. You are more talented and potential than me and Brother Qian. Go and take some advice and follow us. As Lu Xiaonan finished speaking, Qian Cheng next to him also agreed. In the words, various persuasions were made by Su Chen. Perhaps because of Su Chen''s insistence, Qian Cheng even said some harsh words. It is useless to say that Su Chen has too high self-esteem and is too high-minded. Su Chen also knew what they meant by the two of them. In their eyes, it is indeed good to them. But I have no need for these advice. What kind of Qi and Power method is needed? Do they still need to teach it? Besides, you have to contribute your own essence and blood. In Su Chen''s opinion, this teaching is clearly a trick. The body strength is insufficient, and the method of learning Qi and energy is not capable of attacking at all. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t listen to the advice, the two of them had no choice. Others were doing various drills near their residences. Every move and every move, I feel that I have gained a lot. In five days, they should have to study at the mountainside. Su Chen originally wanted to tell them about the disadvantages of losing blood, but they should not listen to them. I dont even have the ability to distinguish the value of my martial arts, so I can understand what I can do. Dinner arrives. Everyone else kept a distance from Su Chen as much as possible to avoid being seen by the people above. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng were still a little grateful to Su Chen. Even in this case, the two of them were still willing to sit in a bunch with Su Chen. And while eating, the two brought some bad news. If you have a good relationship with Changsheng Immortal, you may not be able to pass the trial. But if you dont have a good impression of Changsheng Immortal, you will definitely not be able to pass the trial. Brother Su, you said before that you came here to enter the inner mountain and go to the cave heaven and blessed land to practice. But now, how can you still have a chance? Go and apologize to Senior Brother E and accept it. I heard from them that this Senior Brother E likes others to kneel down and worship it. Just kneel down and let it peck its hair a few times, and this matter will be over. "Brother Su, you can bend and stretch in life" The two were still persuading, and they were very sincere. And to Su Chen''s opinion, if it weren''t for knowing what they thought. Everyone thought they were deliberately humiliating people. Su Chen just smiled and did not respond to the two of them. He turned around and talked about other things. By the way, I explained to the two of you how to distinguish the value of the martial arts. Dont think that it is such a mysterious technique when you see any energy. Learn some fantasy, and in the end, your strength is extremely poor. Su Chen had just spoken about the martial arts, but the others who kept their distance came over. The fifth senior brother has reminded me before that the things I learned are not allowed to be spread. Especially for those who are not qualified to listen, they should not give them guidance. We were not interested in getting close to this person. But if we reveal the secret of the martial arts to him and implicate us, dont blame us for being rude. When this person spoke, the others around him also showed some ruthlessness. Not only is it threatening Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng not allowed to say anything. It is also a threat to Su Chen not be allowed to listen. The two of them were helpless and hesitated to move to another location. Su Chen just looked up at these situations. Its really a fear that others will compete with them. The exercises they used may not be looked down upon by ordinary people in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The effect of strengthening the body is not very obvious. In the next period of time, Su Chen practiced quietly at the foot of the mountain and consolidated his own abilities. Just ignore the rumors and rumors in normal times. There is almost no influence on Su Chen. During this period, new disciples joined Mianyue Mountain to study. Among these new disciples, three of them were directly deprived of the qualification to give their essence and blood because of their lack of talent and potential. Su Chen and these three people have now become the lowest level among the disciples living at the foot of the mountain. Except for Su Chen, the three of them had despair every day. If they go to the trial like this, they feel that they have no chance of passing. The only thing that makes them feel more comfortable is that Su Chen''s situation seems to be worse. Others came back from studying and didn''t even let Su Chen watch their practice. Every time I practice, I avoid Su Chen. The three of them were disliked, but they could still take a look around and learn a move. The others told them the three of them. The Changsheng Immortal felt that although their talents were not very good, they were at least quite good in terms of mind and nature. Not arrogant, not being very arrogant, and there are some advantages. And Su Chen is not only looked down upon in terms of talent. Their own character is not recognized, and Changsheng Immortal and others dislike Su Chen very much. Senior Brother E is the favorite apprentice of Changsheng Immortal. After Su Chen offended Senior Brother E, he has not bowed his head to apologize. Various reasons are gathered together, and Su Chen not only can''t pass this trial. You will also learn some lessons, and you will end up with a broken hand and foot, which is light. It was also after hearing this that these three people felt much more comfortable. There are even worse people, so naturally they dont feel that uncomfortable. Even the three of them discriminated against Su Chen. As he imitated others, he kept a distance from Su Chen and was unwilling to get close. Su Chen didn''t care about them either and didn''t pay attention to their little actions at all. What they think and whether they are close to themselves is meaningless. Practice more quietly and feel more comfortable. More than half a month has passed, and there are about ten days left before the trial. After returning from the mountainside manor today, everyone became more and more quarreled. At the foot of the mountain, many people are asking someone to use a few more moves. Outside the hospital where I lived, someone also used some tricks. Others had some envy in their eyes and waved their palms. The palm power seems to be a bit heavy, and it is installed on the peach tree next to it. The center of the entire tree was directly penetrated by this palm. "Jijin, Senior Brother Gu has really been promoted to Jijin''s strength." "No wonder the immortal Changsheng will come to see him personally. He can enter the energy in less than a month and his future is unlimited." Many people around were sighing. The palm of the senior brother of Gu Chao has obviously made a qualitative leap compared to them. At most, they broke the peach tree branch, but the ancient dynasty penetrated the trunk. This gap can be seen by the naked eye. In fact, this blow from the Gu Dynasty can finally be considered to be able to hurt people. It is not like before, when it falls on people, it is just scratching itch. Gu Chao enjoyed the flattery and envious eyes of everyone around him. I seem to have realized the meaning of practice at this moment. The ancient dynasty has mastered many skills. As long as anyone says he is happy, he doesn''t mind showing a few more moves. While everyone was making noise, someone suddenly reminded the Gu Dynasty. "Senior Brother Gu, that Su Chen is out." Hearing this, many people turned around and saw Su Chen''s figure. "I know Senior Brother Gu, you are showing it, and I want to learn it secretly. Brother Gu, lets stop for a while. The other disciples around him whispered. But this ancient dynasty did not seem to be worried. Seeing Su Chen come out, he bombarded him with another move. "Immortal Changsheng said when he gave me some advice, my current achievements cannot be learned by others. He is so powerful that he can learn my current abilities by just taking a look. The immortal Changsheng immediately accepted him as his personal disciple. Will he be kicked out and end up like this? After Gu Chao said this, others seemed to be relieved. The truth is indeed the case. With so many of them, the Gu Chao let them see what they learned in the end? What kind of genius can you learn to see others take action. Su Chen walked past the crowd, glanced at them, and then went away. This time is originally the time for dinner. It is normal for Su Chen to come out, and he doesn''t want to see them take action or something. In this sought-after ancient dynasty, the power of moves reached the ninth grade at most. And just using the power of his moves, he still feels a bit insufficient in his physical strength. If the inner mountain of Yuexi Mountain is still like this, Su Chen really doesn''t want to bother them anymore. Seeing Su Chen leave, the people around him chuckled again. It seems that he is a little self-aware. I know that if I keep watching here, I wont get much. There is no need to be embarrassed here. All kinds of jokes and jokes about Su Chen, using Su Chen to further highlight this disciple named Gu Chao. After they gave their essence and blood several times, their entire body has declined significantly. One by one, I probably thought I was just fatigue after practicing. They have also learned some advice during this period of practice. But for them, what they learned is really not worth the money. The disadvantages are much more than the benefits. Before learning some moves, at least you must improve your martial arts realm. The realm is based on, and techniques are means. What is the significance of optical techniques? When the strength is insufficient, the martial arts disciples of Changsheng Immortal teach them only to learn some appearance and have nothing to do. Today, Su Chen went directly to the city near Mianyue Mountain to buy some food. The food in Mianyue Mountain is getting worse day by day. If it weren''t for the other people, Su Chen would have doubted whether he was targeting him on this. In this city, Su Chen met other disciples from outside the mountain. Other mountain owners in the outer mountains will also seek personal gain for themselves. Borrow these disciples to make some money. But it was only limited to making some money, and they did not let them give their essence and blood. From them, Su Chen realized that the guidance of his disciples on the outer mountain was originally the rule of Yuexishan. People who came to Yuexishan had already paid a considerable registration fee. The outer mountain gave some basic guidance, and were there any losses? But on the side of Mianyue Mountain, its all for profit, but its just a matter of asking everyone to lose their bodies and give their essence and blood. When Su Chen heard this, he knew that he could not persuade others. Maybe if they go back and tell them these news, they will think they are jealous. I thought I could not get the guidance of Changsheng Immortal, and I was furiously slandered. It is hard to persuade the **** ghost. On the other side of Mianyue Mountain, I am the negative example. What you say is of no value to them and will not be believed. Nowadays, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng are both thinking about the martial arts practice guided by Changsheng Immortal. Others have no trust in themselves. Judging from their current strength, Su Chen is really better off learning the methods he taught them. Those practices will definitely be much better than now. It was a little late, and Su Chen also returned to his residence. Today, another group of disciples came to Mianyue Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470 The trial begins Parents come and leave from Mianyue Mountain. Every group of disciples donated four or five times of essence and blood, and no one died because of it. If their physical strength is damaged, they will feel a little weak. But he is just a little weak and will not threaten his life. In addition to these disciples who gave their essence and blood, they would not do anything else when they entered Uchiyama. No one will pay attention to them. The new disciples, some of whom know how to deal with people and things, have already gone to other seniors to learn from the scriptures. Say good things and ask others to give me some advice so that I can avoid detours. And Su Chen naturally became a negative example in their words. If you want to live a good life here, you must never learn from Su Chen. The goose that Changsheng Immortal must also be fully respected. After one night, there are only four days before the trial officially begins. When Su Chen came out to breathe today, he happened to meet the goose walking down the mountain. When others around saw it, they bent and shouted "Senior Brother E". Looking at their appearance, Su Chen felt a little funny. When the goose saw Su Chen, it immediately shook its fat body, and it was ready to come over to peck Su Chen. Seeing this, Su Chen was also ready and planned to kick it. Look at this fat goose, it will feel good when kicking. In the crowd, Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng seemed to see Su Chens thoughts. The two of them rushed to Su Chen and apologized to the fat goose. After seeing the two kneeling down, the fat goose turned the direction again and stopped pecking at Su Chen. "Brother Su, you have caused a big disaster now. If you attack Senior Brother E, you will not be able to save your life." Seeing the two of them doing this, Su Chen was really amused and crying. The kind of thing that is for your own good but always uses the wrong direction. They wanted to help themselves, but Su Chen didn''t need these help at all. But it doesnt matter, its about to go to the trial of Uchiyama right away. They will not go to the mountainside to give out their essence and blood again. I wasted my body''s essence and blood several times. Even if I improve a little in the future, I will not be able to reach a high level if I help them myself. After being promoted to the eighth grade, perhaps his own strength is only the physical body of the eighth grade first level of other people. Others around were also shocked. Especially when I saw Su Chen trying to attack Senior Brother E. At that time, you may be affected. Fortunately, this incident was stopped and did not cause any major disaster. Among the crowd, several new disciples seemed to be even more excited. "I see that this person has no intention of remorse from beginning to end. Could it be that he just watches him do whatever he wants? Why dont everyone unite and **** him directly? Take him to Senior Brother E to admit his mistake? Several new disciples, they all supported this idea. Su Chen was not far away, almost saying this in front of Su Chen. The other disciples didn''t think there was any problem with saying this in front of Su Chen. You hear it when you hear it. But this proposal doesn''t work at all. You guys who came later, do you think we dont want to? The sect will directly punish warriors who come to Yuexi Mountain to practice privately. This is something that the company commander and immortal must abide by. If not, do you think he could have been able to survive so easily today? One person finished speaking, and the other person followed. You can compete with each other when you go to the ring. But think about it, will he go on the ring? So there is no chance to attack him, so wait for the trial. Someone will teach him a lesson. Everyone left these words and continued to do their own business and no longer cared about Su Chen. Lu Xiaonan and Qian Cheng looked at Su Chen and leaned back. If you get too close to Su Chen, there will definitely be trouble. In this situation, both of them are likely to be targeted by Changsheng Immortal and others in the trial. Going closer will only be more dangerous. Su Chen looked at these young warriors who came to study. They cannot distinguish the value of martial arts, but they are full of energy to learn these things. Even because of the level gap created by Changsheng Immortals, I was complacent. But I have to say that this is a good idea. After such a gap came out, Su Chen''s bad evaluation of them all turned into jealousy and angered smear. Su Chen said these words without getting the opportunity to be a senior to win the immortal. mid-twelfth lunar month. Finally, it was the day of the trial in Uchiyama. The snow in this area is a bit late, and it is basically already snowing heavily outside in the winter. However, no monsters appeared here, and there was no need for snow. Su Chen has been thinking about it all these days and feels that many people here have a shallow understanding of martial arts, perhaps because there are no monsters. In the Dazhou, the martial arts techniques learned will generally be tested soon. Whether you fight with monsters or not, you will know everything. Those warriors who are just like this will be exposed immediately in front of monsters. The trial date is designated by the senior management of Yuexishan. But who is the assessment officer of the trial and how strong the assessment is is determined by the owners of their respective outer mountains. At the time of Si, Su Chen followed everyone to the top of Mianyue Mountain. Mianyue Mountain is not high. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can only see the hillsides of other outer mountains. There is no such pleasure as looking at the mountains at a glance. Lu Xiaonan, Qian Cheng and others were all excited on their faces. In more than a month, they also wanted to know what level they had learned. And he is also full of fantasies about Uchiyama. As long as you can enter the inner mountain, even if you dont learn much, you will become a superior in your hometown after you go back. At the third hour of Si, the Changsheng Immortal is here. There was also a middle-aged man who was a supervisor sent by Yue Xishan. Observe the results of the trial outside the mountain. It was said to be a supervision, but they were all bribed by the outside mountains. As long as it is not too much, they will not have too much opinion. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this Changsheng Immortal. From the clothes, I look like I am a real expert. The long white beard hung on his face, with a little indifference in his eyes, as if he saw through everything. Injured and holding a whisk, it is indeed like a fairy. Behind them, the disciple of the Immortal Changsheng was followed. Even the big goose was in the team and was ranked ahead of other disciples. Changsheng Xianren and the people sent by Yue Xishan sat in the central stand. Other disciples stood scattered on both sides. When the goose noticed Su Chen, it shook its body again and rushed over to peck Su Chen. But this time, it was hugged by the second disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Seeing this scene, Immortal Changsheng and the Supervisor couldn''t help laughing. "Please don''t blame me, this gangster is still obedient on weekdays. Its just about some disciples who are misconducted and arrogant. It wants to peck when it sees it, and it should also want to urge it to correct it. Changsheng Immortal explained with a smile. The supervisor Min, who was standing by, also nodded with a smile: "It''s really interesting. I just heard it before, but now I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I feel it even more interesting. To see this goose disciple with your own eyes, it has not come in vain today. ????The two talked and joked. But Su Chen became increasingly disgusted with this goose. It seemed to know that there was someone behind it, and it was extremely arrogant and was about to peck at it. People with a good temper like Su Chen want to break his neck and make a roast goose. The open space in the middle is the venue for today''s competition. The second disciple of Changsheng Immortal stood up and read out the trial rules. The rules are very simple, which is to go to the venue to fight with the disciples sent by Changsheng Immortal. Win the opponent, even if you pass the trial. This trial method is not the first time it has appeared, and it is often used in various outlying mountains. But when I heard this today, everyone was still a little worried. Lu Xiaonan and his friends followed the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to practice, and naturally they knew how strong they were. It seems too difficult to win them and pass the trial. "In the ancient dynasty, your practice is the best among all the disciples. Come on, first." When I heard my name, this ancient dynasty was also a little nervous. But in the words of Changsheng Immortal, he said that he was the best among all the disciples, and he was happy and more confident. Go towards the open space in the center. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal also walked in. This is the youngest disciple of Changsheng Immortal and the weakest disciple. As hesitated, the two of them took action at the same time. Gu Chao held a long spear in his hand. When the spear tip was stabbed out, a force of energy rushed forward. Compared to before, he actually made progress. The other disciples were shocked when they saw this scene. The strength the Gu Chao showed them was already powerful enough. Unexpectedly, I was still hiding my weakness. The gun technique was fierce and heavy. The supervisor Min nodded slightly when he saw this strength. The surroundings were very quiet, except for the sound of the two in the middle, the other sounds were extremely quiet. As the spear was swinged, this disciple of Gu Chao seemed to have really gained an advantage. There is even a possibility of turning advantages into winning opportunities. In the stands on the edge, Su Chen''s face was full of helplessness compared to the shock of others. The very ordinary shooting moves are based on the eighth grade first level. It can be seen that the ancient dynasty had some basic martial arts. It is precisely these foundations that have given him a great advantage in practicing martial arts. But these exposed ones are not very good at being on the stage in the small sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty. His opponent is the seventh disciple of the Changsheng Immortal. Almost every move he made was avoided. Others may not be able to see it, but Su Chen could see it clearly. This seven disciple can even be said to be at ease when facing the ancient dynasty. This competition will soon reverse. After the fight, the situation on the field suddenly changed. The Gu Dynasty, which originally had the upper hand and had been attacking continuously, suddenly began to fall into a downward trend. The seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal just didnt use his own strength just now. His body speed and moves are far superior to that of the ancient dynasty. He could even ignore the offensives before the ancient dynasty and fight with his strength. The final result must be him winning. To put it bluntly, the advantage of the ancient dynasty was intentionally given to it by others. Lu Xiaonan and the others'' shock on their faces has become solemn. The best disciples who come here to practice and seek advice are the ancient dynasty. But he still lost to the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Wouldnt that mean that so many of them cannot pass the trial? The fight between the two in the central open space continues. After gaining the upper hand, the seventh disciple of Changsheng Immortal fought with Gu Chao for a moment. He started to stop again, and then revealed some flaws, just showing them in front of the ancient dynasty. And the ancient dynasty did not waste it, seized these flaws and won the final victory. But anyone can see that the ancient dynasty won this victory and passed this trial. All of them are instructed by the immortal Changsheng. With its strength alone, the ancient dynasty could not win. When this result comes out, I feel much more at ease when watching these disciples. At least it means that you have to win the disciples of Changsheng Immortal to have a chance. The performance is not bad, there should be a chance. At the same time, it also means that if you want to pass the trial, you must never go against the Changsheng Immortal. Thinking of this, many disciples looked at Su Chen. Everyone knows that Su Chen had offended Senior Brother E before and was driven directly to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t even give him the opportunity to give his essence and blood. And the second senior brother mentioned it before, and everything will be clear when the trial is tried. The goose is deeply favored by the Changsheng Immortal and must stand out for it. In the eyes of the disciples, Su Chen wanted to pay the price for his hesitation when he looked down on Senior Brother E and for his hesitation when he was giving his essence and blood. But in fact, this is just one of the reasons. It is the fuse for the goose to stand out. The more fundamental reason is to establish one''s prestige again in front of others. Display your majesty regularly and impose some small favors in daily life. Only by relaxing and relaxing in the past can some people avoid understanding the wrong ideas. For the Changsheng Immortal, it is not a good thing. Teaching this kind of thing will be forgotten. After passing the trial in the ancient dynasty, they entered the open space one by one. Their opponents are also in rotation. The sixth disciple, seventh disciple, and fifth disciple of Changsheng Immortal. Faced with these appraisal opponents, the strength of these disciples is much worse. Dont be too bad, and there is no conflict with the above. In the end, it seems that they all passed the trial. Su Chen watched six games and one disciple failed the trial. He is too weak. After giving out the essence and blood, the body''s strength was obviously unable to keep up. The martial arts techniques I learned cannot exert enough power at all. It has no foundation, and I still create my own body like this. Now my body is damaged, and I cant go even if I am in the Uchiyama. Every time, two or three percent of them cannot pass, so his strength is naturally kept. Those who fail the trial will easily complain and make trouble. After the competition, two more were detained and failed the trial. Immortal Changsheng stood up and pointed at Su Chen. Isnt it just for todays trial when I sleep in Moon Mountain for so long? What are you waiting for? Come directly to the central location. Its time to show your own majesty, so its a problem to drag on it. Hearing his words, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked directly into the central open space. The eldest disciple of Changsheng Immortal, who is called the second senior brother. His body was swaying, and he also landed in the central open space, standing opposite Su Chen. Obviously, he is coming to be Su Chen''s opponent. The others are all fifth disciples, sixth disciples, and seventh disciples. And Su Chen needs to face the real big disciple. (This chapter ends) Chapter 475 Su Chen takes action This man is the guard of the mountain peak in Yuexi, and is proficient in interrogation and punishment. Take a good review and make sure to review the true situation. No need to worry, it doesnt matter if you cant stand it or die. In addition, lets take action against that young man first. I think he is the calmest. He doesn''t seem to be panic at all during these few hours tonight. If such a person is stubborn, it is best to use him as a surgery. Even if you can''t ask anything, you can give the last three a bottom. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak waved his hand and signaled that the guard could start his action. The three people beside Su Chen were still frightened and frightened. But when I heard that Su Chen was tortured first, I felt a little more at ease. Hearing this, Su Chen still did not look panic, but instead took a few steps forward. Look at Wang Tianming. Wang Tianming''s face was still cold and he did not give Su Chen any instructions. In other words, he probably doesn''t want to fulfill his previous promise. He did not take it seriously at the beginning when he went to the cave to practice blessed land. Seeing this, Su Chen looked at Wu Changsheng. I didn''t try to end my life before and didn''t want to cause more trouble. As a result, when he arrived at this Inneryama, he caused himself trouble. For myself, too much time has been wasted and I can''t spend it like this anymore. Although I dont know how capable this top-notch powerful man in Yuexishan is. But judging from what you see and hear, the warriors here are not very profitable. Even if you cause a huge disaster, you should be fine to protect yourself. "I''ll give you a reminder, and Immortal Changsheng from Mianyue Mountain will be re-interrogated. The truth you want to know should be out. Su Chen looked at the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. But the peak master seemed to have not heard it, and was still sitting there waiting for his guard to interrogate Su Chen. Wu Changsheng in the rear had a little pride in his eyes, as if showing off his methods. But the guard stopped at this time. Standing not far from Su Chen, motionless. After a while, Meng Wang couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw that he hadn''t taken action yet. "The peak master didn''t say anything, what did he stop to do? You dont have to pay attention to what this disciple said. The deputy peak masters are actually not qualified to scold the guards of the peak master. But Meng Wang couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to see if he could ask what he could ask. But as he finished speaking, the guard still remained motionless. This abnormal situation finally caused surprise to the people around. "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Frowns and gets up, and walks to the guards. The guard was wearing a covered armor. The Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak took off his helmet and found that the guard''s face was swollen and red. I tried my best to move my body and talk. But it is all in vain and it is not possible at all. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in front of him immediately changed. Looking back at Su Chen, the expression of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak was already a little solemn. Suddenly, a long spear appeared in the hands of the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and stabbed Su Chen suddenly. He still had some skills and reacted. Most people around were shocked when they saw their peak owner taking action. To come back to your senses is the mentality of watching the show. Wang Tianming at the center of the incident was a little surprised. He did not expect the peak master to take action suddenly. When discussing with Wu Changsheng before, Wu Changsheng did mention it to him. It is said that there is one of these disciples who is very strong. Wang Tianming thought at the time that he had some strength, and this matter would be more realistic. But I didn''t expect that it would lead to the attack from my own peak owner. This accident made him feel a little uneasy. But then, a situation that made him even more uneasy immediately occurred. The current Yuexi Mountain Peak Lord is known as the strongest among the peak masters in history. Even when he stepped down, he focused on martial arts practice. But the spear that was stabbed out was actually directly grabbed by Su Chen. At the same time, the peak owner of Yuexishan felt that a powerful pressure enveloped him. In their world, there are only a few people who can fight with him. But now, he felt that he had lost all the ability to fight back. Every move costs more With one palm, the peak master of Yuexi Mountain is the leader of the sect. He was even knocked out directly, and his body fell on the wall, knocking the wall down. The sudden scene made everyone present dumbfounded. The one who just fell out is their peak master! And the one who made their peak master end up like this seemed to be a young man. They didn''t even take the young disciples seriously. Just now, I wanted to directly punish Su Chen and asked. Take Su Chen as an example and give others a sample. But now, the situation has changed drastically. Under the attention of others, Su Chen walked to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak. Extend his hand and pick him up and throw it into the open space beside him. When the peak master fell to the ground, the people around him trembled uniformly. The surprise difference on his face has turned into horror. Wang Tianming''s expression on his face was richer and he changed all kinds of changes. He has so many plans and thinks that his plan is extremely mature. As a chess player, you have to calculate everything you should do. Wang Tianming should be considered invincible in this matter. But at this moment, the chess pieces in his eyes seemed to be stronger than him, a chess player. The original layout is out of control. The most desperate person is the victory of the siege. Just now, Su Chen took action against the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak and only used one move. And this move defeated his peak master. He is so arrogant that he can determine the lives of all people. There is only such strength in front of Su Chen In fact, when Su Chen saw him taking action, he realized that the sixth-grade mountain furnace was perfect. Here is already the peak strength. Outside, the Sect Master only has this kind of strength and is not at all. Wu Changsheng has always misjudged Su Chen''s strength. He knew that Su Chen had the ability and ability to hurt him, so that he had no strength to resist. This strength is definitely top-notch when it comes to young people. But Wu Changsheng did not expect that Su Chen had made many moves when he fought with him. Instead, he fought with the peak master of Yuexishan and subdued him with one move. No matter what they expected or not, they saw it now. Su Chen''s true strength is far beyond everyone present. Not even an opponent at the same level. Can you listen to my advice now? Bring Wu Changsheng over to use torture and listen to him explain the whole story to you. In the midst of silence, Su Chen spoke and ordered again. The guard who just took action was very smart. He didn''t ask others for their opinions, and he didn''t care about the arrangements of the senior management of Yuexishan. After the body was able to move, I immediately pulled Wu Changsheng out. Then he began to take out his torture punishment. The physical strength of the warrior has greatly improved, but it is not without pain. Panic and terrifying thoughts have begun to rise. Wu Changsheng originally wanted to rely on Wang Tianming, but now, even the peak master of Yuexishan cannot rely on him. "It was Wang Tianming who colluded with me, it was him, it was indeed him. In order to avenge my revenge, I will resolve my hatred. Wang Tianming did not punish him for his injuries, I was telling the truth. Wu Changsheng''s face was extremely pale, and this time he was really afraid. He felt that his life could not be kept. Compared to the previous suffering under Su Chen, this time the Soldier Chang won was completely surrounded by fear. The last time he took action, Wu Changsheng knew that there was Yuexishan behind him. If you dare to kill him, the mountain master, Yuexishan will not spare Su Chen. But today, Su Chen doesnt have to worry about Yuexishan at all. So what if you cant forgive me? The peak master of Yuexishan, this strongest man, ended up like this when facing Su Chen. What else is Su Chen afraid of? In front of others, Wu Changsheng explained his and Wang Tianming''s plans in detail. The remarks of many details basically show that what Wu Changsheng said is true. Today''s affairs were all planned by him and Wang Tianming. He was seriously injured by Su Chen, which can be used as evidence. Before he could even punish the siege of Chief Sheng, he had already confessed completely. Su Chen looked at the others around him. When they heard this, they did not realize the truth after the truth was revealed. Because of the current situation, these people from Yuexishan are not thinking about the truth of this matter at all. What they care about is Su Chen. How should this person who can knock their peak master to the ground directly? When the enemy Su Chen appeared, of course they didn''t care about anything else. The three disciples who came with Su Chen only realized Su Chens true strength at this moment. The original worries in my heart began to dissipate as Su Chen showed his strength. The three of them even moved back with small steps and gradually fled from the crowd. In fact, the three of them are quite moving, but there are also many people who see these small moves. There were so many guards around, but none of them stopped them. Prince Wang, I am going to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Can it be done? Seeing that no one around, no one cared about the truth today. Su Chen simply explained his purpose directly. When Wang Tianming heard Su Chens problem, he frowned and didnt know what he was planning. Seeing this, Su Chen''s palm force fell on him. This palm directly damaged his foundation. Wang Tianming, who was knocked out, continued to spit out blood after falling to the ground. I have given you great tolerance, it doesnt matter how you want to play this game. But if you can''t fulfill your promise and want to manipulate the chess pieces, then you''re sorry. Turning back, Su Chen looked at Meng Wang''s deputy peak master again. "Person Meng, I want to go to the Cave Heaven and Blessings of Yuexi Mountain now. Are there any problems?" "No problem. If the Lord is suitable, you can set off immediately." This time, Meng Wang hesitated completely and immediately agreed to Su Chen''s request. Seeing this, Su Chen also nodded. Look back at the people around you. After thinking about it, Su Chen used the Chaos Poison Power. Su Chen has never used this poisonous technique in front of outsiders. Usually, it is regarded as a way to resist external poisons. But today, Su Chen condensed poisonous fog. Walk to the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak, and in front of the other two elders. Sprinkle poisonous fog on them. I looked back at Meng Wang and left some for him. "Don''t think about those sinister tricks, after I walked through the blessed land of the cave. If everything is normal, I will immediately detoxify you. Su Chen''s approach made people like Yue Xishan feel hatred, but they only dared to hold it in their hearts. Su Chen was quite calm about these things. These senior executives from Yuexishan were not polite to me before. To open your mouth means to punish yourself severely. Since that''s the case, there is no need for Su Chen to keep his back. In addition, I should give him all the heavy punishment that should be given to Wu Changsheng. I hate this person quite a bit and have done a lot of trouble. Su Chen''s words are now even better than what the Lord of Yuexi Mountain Peak said. The guard immediately stepped forward and took out two needles as thick as a little finger in his hand. Then he stabbed Wu Changsheng directly into Wu Changsheng''s ankle. The bone-thrusting pain directly caused Wu Changsheng to scream. Su Chen saw that the guard used a few more methods before moving forward with Meng Wang. At this moment, the sky has completely lit up. Overnight, the entire Yuexi Mountain seemed to have changed drastically. When Meng Wang was leading the way, Yu Guang looked at Su Chen from time to time. He was thinking, calculating. The strength shown by Su Chen is the senior management of Yuexishan, no matter who fights alone, you may lose. But Yuexishan has its foundation, and it is not only these methods. If he just handed over the control of Yue Xishan like this, Meng Wang would not be willing to do so. But between the guidance, Su Chen spoke first. "Relax, I have no interest in you Yuexishan. The sect I am in is several times better than you. I came here just to seek an opportunity to go to the world of heaven and blessed land. My original intention is not to interfere with the internal struggles in Yuexishan. I dont care if anyone can get to the position of that peak master. Thinking of doing things according to the rules, I will do my best to give me the benefits I should give. Its a pity that the people here simply regard me as a sucker. You are the one who has brought this to your own fault. Su Chens explanation is very sincere and direct. But it did not make sense to Meng Wang. Seeing this, Su Chen''s tone became much colder. "You and I can understand the truth. In fact, I have some research on the techniques of mechanisms. Through the way, you took me through the position of the trap of the mechanism three times. If there is another time, I will not hold back. It is best not to underestimate the toxins imparted to you. I dont feel the problem now, but the time has not come. If you can''t get the detoxification method, your strength will be completely dissipated. You can save your life, but those who have grudges against you will not give up this opportunity to attack you. After being knocked out by Su Chen, Meng Wang''s face was panicked again. He wanted to borrow the agency''s scheming to deal with Su Chen, but he was actually seen through. Meng Wang became honest in the next journey. All the way south, the final location was the one where I came from. The cave heaven and blessed land of Yuexi Mountain is not in Yuexi Mountain. Meng Wang took Su Chen around the two dangerous peaks and saw a closed entrance. Meng Wang held a stone key in his hand and spread the entrance. A violent turbulence surged out in an instant. Meng Wang, the deputy peak master, quickly ran away, and then stood at a high place, wanting to see Su Chen''s state. But under this turbulent current, Su Chen was still not as he expected. Unfortable and embarrassed. Instead, I walked towards the entrance and felt the impact of the turbulence. Seeing these, Meng Wang''s idea of ??calculating completely disappeared (the end of this chapter) Chapter 478 Zhu Minggong’s decision During these days of waiting in Tonglu City, Su Chen made four or five plans. All are aimed at this Wulan Villa. Twenty-six days after the letter is sent. Su Chen finally waited for Zhu Ming Palace. This time, the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace came. As the core of the sect, the second elder came in person, which was considered to be a sufficient attention to Su Chen. The two gathered in a restaurant in Tonglu City. When we first met, the second elder also said some polite words and asked about Su Chens recent situation. Speaking of which, I did not encounter much trouble. The journey went smoothly. At the end of last month, the two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, announced that they would cooperate closely. The two families should unite to communicate their techniques for refining jade elixirs. Jin State has many forces, and now they are standing on the side of their two sects. Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he heard the second elder''s words. Before Zhu Minggong mastered the techniques of refining jade elixirs, only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion in the entire Jin State mastered the relevant techniques. The two forces were competitors at that time and looked at each other without any response. But now, the state of Jin has the huge Zhu Minggong, a behemoth in refining jade elixirs. Not only are the refining techniques far better than the two sects, but the Zhu Minggong''s sect background is also far better than the two of them. Since the news of Zhu Ming Palace refining jade elixirs spread, the status of the two sects has begun to plummet. The senior management of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are not fools. After problems arise, they must think about change. The alliance between the two sects is expected. As for what the second elder said, other forces stood on Qilou and Liuli Pavilion and supported their two sects. This is even more normal, the **** determines the head. The attitudes and sidelines of other sects are based on their own interests. Zhu Minggong''s family is dominant. What are the benefits for other sects? Letting Zhu Minggong have a unique advantage in jade elixirs will only allow Zhu Minggong to master the strength of asking for a lot of prices. For them, these are not benefits or disadvantages. Pulling Zhu Ming Palace down from the altar, another sect confronted each other. Whether it is the power that requires elixirs or the power that refines elixirs, it is a good thing. Zhu Minggong will encounter this kind of problem at present, which is normal. "Have the alliance between the two sects produced some results now?" Su Chen asked a few questions. I saw some pictures when I was in Zhu Ming Palace before. In the picture, there are jade elixirs refined from Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. But from the appearance of the elixir, it is a very primary existence. Most impurities have not been removed. Both sects are in the introductory stage of jade elixirs. In Su Chen''s view, it is not so easy to improve when the two sects unite. But looking at the face of the second elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen knew that he had something to say. At the beginning of the month in Qilou, a jade pill was exhibited to the public. Its quality has improved considerably. Zhu Minggong has also seen a surge in pressure recently. Complaint. Generally speaking, when saying the complaints is usually to refuse or ask for something. The second elder of Zhu Minggong has an extraordinary status in the entire Jin capital. He complained in front of himself, and Su Chen had already had some speculations in his heart. Fan Chengyan from Wulan Villa has a great hatred for you. The palace master has already thought of many ways to mediate. But the effect is still not very good. When the second elder said this, Su Chen roughly understood. The reason for complaining before is also very clear. At the beginning, Fan Chengyan still had room for negotiation. But during the Xuanying Conference, you hurt Sang Moyuan. She was completely unwilling to talk about these new and old grievances when they were superimposed. The palace master used the power of Zhu Ming Palace to invite many forces to help suppress Wulan Villa. But now, many forces are starting to wait and see." The second elder paused when he said this. He was observing Su Chen''s expression to decide what to say later. You know that person, Elder Su, too. In Jin State, he has always been domineering and does everything he wants. The palace master has done his best, and the grudges cannot be resolved. Wulan Villa is another major sect, and there is even greater strength behind it. Zhu Minggong is now standing at a critical node. If you continue to fight with Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan, you may miss the opportunity for development. In this regard, everything is very clear. Zhu Minggong was unwilling to help him stand up and wanted to stop the confrontation with Wulan Villa. Elder Su, in our Zhuming Palace, you are still the elder in the palace. All the elders of Zhuming Palace, including the palace lord, remember your contributions. What you need is to write a letter and send it back to the palace. At this stage, we need to stabilize the overall situation. Zhu Minggong wanted to continue to lead, but he really had no energy to fight Wulan Villa. so." These words were actually Su Chen''s expectations. The second elder''s words had just begun, and Su Chen had already thought of these in his mind. What should I say in person? I was still complaining at the beginning, and that must be news that is unfavorable to me. "Elder Su.?" Seeing that Su Chen did not answer, the second elder hesitated for a moment and asked afterwards. "Don''t worry, the second elder, I can understand Zhu Minggong''s decision." Since we all found ourselves to say this in person, Zhu Ming Palace must have discussed it clearly. These words are the conclusions they have already drawn. Elder Su, Zhu Minggongs news website is also vast in Jin State. Although Zhu Minggong has no strength to fight against Wulan Villa now, this news website can still help you a lot. There is a map here marked with the message collection points set up in various places in the palace. If you have any needs, such as inquiring about Fan Chengyans location, you can ask them for information. As he said that, the second elder also pushed the map to Su Chen. But how much help can these have? If these intelligence networks cannot be in the central position, they will not be able to collect core information. For example, the news network on the west side will definitely not know the situation on the east side. I found the news network on the west side, and even if I knew everything about myself, I just got the news from one side. Su Chen could see that Zhu Minggong was still kind to him. The value you show is also grateful for their kindness. But for the sake of doing my best, I went completely against Wulan Villa. The senior management of Zhu Minggong could not make up their minds when they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, the domineering man. It is not appropriate to say that it is to give up helping yourself. For Zhu Minggong, he will only be willing to help himself secretly in the future. In addition to the alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, this is indeed another huge impact on Zhu Ming Palace. They were worried that after they became enemies with Fan Chengyan, they would not be able to maintain their previous status. Various reasons were summed up and superimposed, and this decision was finally made. The two had a simple lunch together, so they didn''t talk about more. The second elder has explained everything he should have, and he will not keep any more. Leaving Tonglu City, the second elder went directly to Zuixiangcheng, located north of Tonglu City. This time I went to see Su Chen, and in order not to let the news spread, everyone else was waiting here in Zuixiangcheng. In fact, it can be seen from here that Zhu Minggong is about Su Chen. It is attached to it, but it does not attach great importance to it. Here in Zuixiangcheng, everyone who came from Zhu Minggong was waiting here. Seeing that the second elder came back, the people who came with him hurriedly went up to inquire about the situation. "Elder Su" Its nothing, Elder Su has always been like that, and he accepted it calmly. I didn''t even ask more questions." Hearing this, no one around said anything more. Zhu Minggong treated Su Chen like this, and Su Chen did not have a quarrel with them, and he was already very decent. It is impossible that you treat others badly, and others will continue to be like before. After a few conversations, the second elder asked the younger generation to rest. Only leave some core layers to follow you. Many people know that Su Chen has made contributions to Zhu Ming Palace, after all, he has won the position of elder of Zhu Ming Palace at a young age. But most people dont know what this contribution is. Only these core layers know about the second elder. Seeing the younger generation leave, they talked a little more. One person frowned with a little worried face. "Second Elder, if we let Elder Su leave like this, will he throw his jar into pieces? After all, he still masters the techniques of jade elixirs. This persons concerns are also the concerns of many others. The reason why the technique of refining jade elixirs is precious is mainly because there are few people who master this technique. Including Zhu Ming Palace, there are only Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, and there are only three sects in total. Even if the jade elixir is refined, it will not be allowed to be taken away. If you want to take it, you must swallow it under surveillance. All three sects protect this set of refining techniques extremely strictly. Zhu Minggong said this to Su Chen this time, and it is difficult to guarantee that Su Chen would not use the technique of refining this jade elixir for profit. Hearing what the people around him said, the second elder smiled helplessly. I was in the palace at that time, and I actually told the palace master this. In my opinion, even if Zhu Minggong can''t be a backer for Elder Su, it would be better not to tell him. It may be more beneficial to us if we hide it a little. But when I said this that day, the palace master scolded me." Hearing this, everyone around him nodded in understanding. "The Palace Master has that kind of temperament. He thinks that Elder Su has helped us so much. What we are doing now is not appropriate, right? Second Elder, it would be strange if you dont get scolded by the palace master. The core level of Zhu Ming Palace has been with Yao Wen for many years and also knows his own palace master. The character of the Palace Master Yao is indeed very decent. Especially if anyone has kindness to Zhu Minggong, he will definitely record it. Yao Wen''s conscience made him feel a little sad this time. Yao Wen''s temperament caused Zhu Minggong to lose a lot under his leadership. But everything has its pros and cons. A lot of losses, and a lot of gains were also gained because of these. And if Yao Wen had not had such a character, how could he be so impressed by so many people under Zhu Ming Palace? Noble morality is a rare personality charm. The big reason why so many people follow Yao Wen is also because of Yao Wens own personal charm. Speaking of which, the second elder was not too worried about these things. This is actually okay, not that bad. Elder Su may find other forces to surrender, but think about it, which force can he find? Zhu Minggong and Fan Chengyans tough confrontation are both very troublesome. Can other sects do it? The more widely the refining techniques of jade elixirs are spread, the lower the value. The benefits that Elder Su wants to get will also be reduced accordingly. Elder Su is very smart. He does not teach the techniques of jade elixirs to the outside world, and can always keep in touch with our Zhu Minggong. In the future, Zhu Minggong will overcome difficulties and his strength and heritage will be greatly improved, and he will still find shelter. The second elder analyzed it well. In his opinion, Su Chen and Fan Chengyans hatred. This will make Su Chen have to hide from Tibet in recent decades. Zhu Minggong cannot protect it on the surface, but he can still give Su Chen a lot of help. Su Chen can make the right choice as long as he carefully analyzes the pros and cons. After hearing the second elder''s words, several core alchemists from Zhu Minggong also nodded. But they actually had a lot of misjudgments about Su Chen. From the beginning, Su Chen never thought of relying on Zhu Minggong to solve Fan Chengyan. All we need is Zhu Minggong''s restraint. But they dont know if they think too much or even restrain themselves. So I made the choice today. After a little rest, the second elder led the others to the south. This time I came out, it was not just for Su Chen. After explaining to Su Chen clearly, the next thing is the main thing. In Tonglu City, after talking with the Second Elder Zhu Minggong, Su Chen went to the next step according to his plan. After entering the fifth grade middle state, Su Chen''s assessment of his own strength should have surpassed Sang Moyuan. People in Wulan Villa threaten themselves everywhere and their families. Fan Chengyan is even more domineering. After making a grudge with her, Su Chen couldn''t go to many public occasions. After going there, you just meet Fan Chengyan. No matter who is present, she, Fan Chengyan, and Fan Badao, will take action. The name of domineering is not obtained casually. In the past, I was threatened and in danger. But now, I have been promoted to the fifth level of the middle level. Facing Sang Moyuan again, including Jun Han who helped him at Xuanying''s conference. Su Chen has seen their strength and has also judged them. If you try your best, Xuan Ying will win a fair fight with Sang Moyuan during the conference. Now that I am one step closer, he will die at his own hands without the help of others. Not to mention that if you want to attack Sang Moyuan, it is also a secret surprise attack. With his current strength, how can he withstand his assassination? The only thing to note is that there are many strong people around Sang Moyuan. I was in Zhu Ming Palace before, and I also heard from the Palace Master Yao Wen. Sang Moyuan is not only Fan Chengyan''s apprentice, but his family background is also good, and the Sang family seems to be somewhat capable. But even if it was not successful this time, it would be fine. As long as you do something, they will be successful if they feel the threat. To let them know that they cannot take action against themselves without any worries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479 Take action against Wulan Villa Whether it is Jin or Zhou. In big and small countries, there are countless forces that have conflicting conflicts with each other. There are many contradictions, but not many fight each other. The reason is that these forces need to consider the cost. What price will the two sects pay when they start a war with each other? How many resources should be paid by the forces, and how many disciples will be in danger. If the cost is too high, which sect dares to take action? When Wulan Villa and Fan Chengyan dealt with themselves, their estimates of their own losses were extremely low. Maybe I feel that I will not pay any price to solve myself. It is precisely because of this prediction that Fan Chengyan and Wulan Villa are so unscrupulous in their work. Su Chen could even imagine that when making decisions, there was no need to discuss, and Fan Chengyan made a decision. Its too small to deal with myself. The huge sect of Wulan Villa will not spend any effort to consider these things. In the past, people were sent to Dazhou to find out whereabouts of himself and his family. The person sent was injured and deposed, so he encountered some trouble. Now, although Wulan Villa has not sent anyone to Dazhou again. But the people who were still getting to know Su Chen''s family were secretly informing the news. For Wulan Villa, there are still no worries. In the Jin State, no one in Wulan Villa would worry about being in danger. Even if I am worried, this danger is not from Su Chen. But this time, Su Chen wants to send this crisis to them so that the people in Wulan Villa can also feel it. In Jin State, although my fifth-grade realm is nothing. But in terms of body skills, Su Chen believes that he is still of the best. In addition, the fate of improving your body skills is complementary. Dont waste time after the surprise attack, and you wont encounter too many dangers. In addition, I got a treasure this time. The Chaos Ball can also give you great help. Zhu Minggong has no confidence in his future. But Su Chen himself has confidence. If you want to gain a foothold in this world, your own strength will always be the first. It seems that I can use Qiu Ruoshuang''s power. She is now in the third grade and returns to the same realm. In this realm, she definitely has a good status in Jin State. But Su Chen is not ready to rely on her to help him with these problems he has encountered. First of all, she is still in an urgent period of her practice and needs to go into seclusion. Secondly, Wulan Villa is also a large sect. The family behind her has been in trouble recently. The demon troubles in the north were solved. Because of the elixir matter, the trust of other forces was still insufficient, and the Qiu family had to deal with more things. The other most important point is that these problems cannot be solved by themselves. I''m afraid the Qiu family will look down on him even more. Qiu Ruoshuang''s second brother Qiu Xingtian has been a change of his own view. But behind her, there are still many elders of the Qiu family. From the first time Qiu Xingtian saw her reaction, he could almost infer the attitude of her other elders. I wont have any good face to myself. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen is also ready to start his own actions. Before leaving, Su Chen left a letter to Qiu Ruoshuang. Tell her about the gains she gained from walking on the southwest border of Jin State. Relying on the position told by Qiu Ruoshuang, relying on these gains, he was promoted to the fifth level of middle level. Leave a letter to save her from worrying. Everything was settled, and Su Chen was ready to go north. Because he provoked Fan Chengyan, his activities in Jin State were as far away from Wulan Villa as possible. But this time, I have to come in person and walk on their territory. The sect boundary of Wulan Villa is located in the northwest direction of Jin State. But it is not close to the border. Jin State is very big, and the closer it is to the north, the more obvious the severe cold climate is. But Wulan Villa is a bit special. Although there are distinct four seasons and a long winter season, it is much warmer than other parts of the northwest of Jin. Where they are, surrounded by mountains on three sides, there are only some gaps in the south. The mountains surrounding three sides directly blocked the invasion of the cold current. The mountains on both sides of the east and west are said to be very distinctive, and their trends can even prevent the cold current from flowing backwards. This terrain has also created countless beautiful scenery in Wulan Mountain Villa. Even many rare medicinal materials like to grow in the Wulan Villa. Under the management of Wulan Villa, there are a total of three cities. The place Su Chen is preparing to go this time is called Yangchun City. In this world of practicing martial arts, Yangchun City is a place where tourists can be attracted. Starting from here, it is the most suitable. The end of the year has passed, and there will definitely be more people coming to visit. There are people from all over the world here, which is more conducive to your hiding. Perhaps it is not so easy to notice. Some cities in Jin State are too small, with three or two strangers coming to the city, and they are completely targeted by others. Such a city is not suitable for going to. All the way to Yangchun City, I didnt walk too fast, and it took about ten days to go. Su Chen didn''t want to spend all this time on the road. Simply went to find the carriage and practiced steadily by himself, so that the groom could drive the road all the way. After being promoted to the fifth grade, Su Chen felt that his gains were even greater than being promoted to the fifth grade. The state of mind is fully and calm, and the physical strength and mental strength have been further improved. Pull open the curtain of the carriage and look outside. There is a stream not far away. The stream water washed over the convex rocks and ripples surged. Looking at it today, Su Chen felt that the ripples were clearly visible. The water droplets seemed to be surrounding in slow motion. These may be seen in the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the eyes of powerful people in the realm of transformation, ordinary body movements are in slow motion. No wonder many people say that the realm of transformation is to truly enter the martial arts. This qualitative change is indeed a leap. The more you feel about your changes, the more Su Chen knows that he needs to be vigilant. The strength of the fifth grade middle realm requires a certain amount of luck to escape under the pursuit of warriors in the realm of transformation. This time I went to Wulan Villa, and my target was also a younger generation like Sang Moyuan. You must have a clear idea of ??those who are powerful in the realm of transformation. Every time the carriage arrives at a station, Su Chen will change to a new carriage. Travel day and night, just give me a little more money. Su Chen was still a little confident in this action. The younger generations of Sang Moyuan and Jun Han were still arrogant even though they were hurt by themselves once at the Xuanying Conference. They are still confident in their own strength. After all, at the Xuanying Conference, Su Chen attacked them and only injured them. If we fight head-on, Sang Moyuan and Jun Han both think that they can destroy Su Chen. Especially Jun Han. The last Xuanying Conference Su Chens move was only slightly injured. Because of this, he paid less attention to Su Chen. Jun Han didn''t think Su Chen could make a big splash in front of him at the fifth level. He probably never expected that Su Chen could enter the middle state from the fifth level of the first level in such a short time. Not many people in Wulan Villa can achieve this promotion speed. Lided and leisurely, the journey finally reached its end, Yangchun City. The end of the year has passed, and the snow has just melted in other places. Yangchun City has already shown a lot of spring. There are many trees inside and outside the city, and new buds have long since popped up. Such a scenery is indeed different from other places. The Yangchun City is similar to what you expected, and it is very lively. Martial arts nearby and those with a little wealth in the surrounding cities will come here to enjoy the spring. In Yangchun City, restaurants and inns alone are four or five times that in other cities. Su Chen chose a clean family to live there. In Yangchun City, Su Chen met many people from Wulan Villa as soon as he came. Yangchun City is originally the jurisdiction of Wulan Villa. Even the city lords here are recommended by Wulan Villa and appointed by the Jin court. In this case, of course, the city lord here also followed the arrangements of Su Chen Wulan Villa. Before entering Yangchun City, Su Chen had already changed his outfit and disguised himself. The body shape is not easy to change, but other appearance changes are still easy. Su Chen used [Skilled Craftsman] to change himself, and now he is becoming more and more skilled. In fact, it is not difficult to change the body shape characteristics. But occasionally habitual movements will cause many situations that are inconsistent with your body shape. In this way, it is easier to be exposed. After everything was done, Su Chen was walking in Yangchun City and even walked in front of the people in Wulan Villa. But the people in Wulan Villa didn''t notice themselves at all. They have been dressed up, and these people from Wulan Villa are already unfamiliar with themselves. The most important thing is that they probably didnt expect that they would dare to come to this position. After verifying these, Su Chen officially began to prepare for the next plan. The first step is to need information to understand the recent situation of Wulan Villa. These situations are not suitable for inquiries. Inexplicably, I asked someone to inquire about Wulan Villa, which was a bit eye-catching. It may even lead to a cross-check. In addition, you may not be able to get the truth. The general news, it is really not difficult to know. In the restaurant lobby, listen to the discussions of diners around you. Water tea and brag, there will be no less everywhere. And ordinary people do like to talk about the affairs of superiors. Yangchun City is originally the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa, and the people are naturally even more curious about the superiors above them. With curiosity, the relevant news about Wulan Villa is naturally more topical. In the next two days after staying in the restaurant, Su Chen went to the surrounding tea shops to rest on weekdays. Try this special dish, drink tea, and listen to other people come here to chat. This time I heard a lot of news. Wulan Villa has been much more relaxed recently. Before, because Zhu Minggong was in trouble with Wulan Villa. The forces that are very close to Wulan Villa, and the jade elixirs refined by Zhu Ming Palace will not be sold to them. For this reason, the forces that had grudges with Wulan Villa began to take advantage of the situation. As Zhu Minggong showed weakness and relaxation, the external force faced by Wulan Villa quickly decreased. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also makes the future of Zhu Ming Palace not as valued as before. According to the tea lovers, Wulan Villa is quickly recovering its vitality. They were also very well-founded, and it was a little bit like that when they could be called a sect in Jin State. There is a lot of news about Wulan Villa, but no one seems to have mentioned it about myself. At the Xuanying Conference, someone mentioned that a disciple in Wulan Villa was injured. But in his words, Su Chen didn''t hear him mentioning him at all. Fan Chengyan arranged for the people from Wulan Villa to take action against him. Go to Dazhou to find traces of yourself and your family. I even hurt Sang Moyuan at the Xuanying Conference. But judging from the conversations between the people of Yangchun City, they have never been valued by them. In the eyes of Fan Chengyan and the others, taking their own lives has always been a very easy thing. One thing that is not worth discussing. Su Chen also wanted to inquire about other more detailed information. When discussing with tea shops in the tea shop, try to indirectly. But Cha Kezhe didn''t know the detailed situation. Some things about Wulan Villa itself will not be told to them. Especially personnel arrangements. There was no topic at all, and the people were not interested. At the same time, it is a very core secret. These things are simply impossible to hear in the tea shop. To find out this core news, Su Chen knew that he had to get the news from his disciples in Wulan Villa. Yangchun City is relatively close to Wulan Villa. On weekdays, many disciples from Wulan Villa come. Yangchuncheng is considered a material transfer station. Going further in, the core area of ??Wulan Villa is not a place to go. Su Chen looked at his disciples who were traveling between Yangchun City and Wulan Villa. After these days of investigation, Su Chen found that the disciples in Wulan Villa were very confident. Sometimes, they even go alone. Relying on his own as a sect, Wulan Villa seems to have always been domineering in the eyes of the outside world. No problems have been found. After thinking clearly, Su Chen began to find his own goal. After noon, a disciple from Wulan Villa was noticed by Su Chen. This man is not only alone, but Su Chen also has some impression of him. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, this person was one of the young disciples who were looking for him. In Xiangyuan City, Su Chen had seen him several times in secret. After leaving Yangchun City, this disciple should have finished his work and walked all the way to Wulan Villa. On the way, Su Chen found an opportunity. There is no one around, so you can take action, but it also needs to be solved quickly. On this road similar to the official road, there will be a possibility that others will appear at any time. Seize the opportunity, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Su Chen is not sure about the true strength of the young disciple in front of him. But at that time, he was in Xiangyuan City, so he just followed him to practice. It seems that the strength should not be very outstanding. To be on the safe side, Su Chen also used the "Yingyue God''s Skill". Second backlash effect in exchange for more stable results. In an instant, Su Chen had already appeared. Before the young man could react, he had already swung his palm. The surging palm force had already fallen on him. He never expected that he would be attacked not far from Wulan Villa. A warm feeling also emerged from my throat at this moment. Fortunately, the inner armor on his body is of good quality. Otherwise, he will suffer more severely if he is next to him. This young man wanted to resist in his heart. The disciples of Wulan Villa were somewhat influenced by Fan Chengyan. They had seen Fan Chengyan''s domineeringness, and when they saw it, they must have felt happy. I also want to become such a warrior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481 Fairy Siyun The formation arranged by Su Chen is called the Iron Wall Formation. This formation is a defensive formation that touches the edges and is as strong as an iron wall. As a basic formation, it is used very frequently. Su Chen''s research on formations is actually limited. After a little success, Su Chen had not touched the formation for a while. The crisis brought by Fan Chengyan and his investment in realm practice. Basically, I have taken up all my time. Su Chen felt that he was already good at achieving such achievements in formation. Leaving from the wilderness, Su Chen returned to Yangchun City. Take a look at the map and find the location of Mitian Mountain. Because of the special location of Wulan Villa, it usually surrounds the edge of the eastern mountain range. The tall mountains on three sides are stretching, and it is hard to say whether there are monsters hidden inside. Moreover, many martial arts masters dont like to work **** their own when they go out. Already have some status, they naturally want to enjoy it more. Traveling in a carriage will be much slower, but it is easy. Su Chen is also a route that Jun Han might take. By the lower end of the eastern mountain range and head all the way north. The distance is really not far. You can reach it in less than four days by taking a carriage. According to Gu Liang, Jun Han will not go to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of March. There is still half a month left. In order to choose an excellent location, Su Chen walked this route himself. Finally, after choosing to leave the mountains, set up an ambush on the road that will walk north for another two hundred miles. The roads that the carriage walks are basically the official road. Logically speaking, there are many people coming and going, and there are many uncertain factors. But the location Su Chen chose was just passing through a pass. After passing the pass, we go north to Mitian Mountain. Others who want to go north will take a boat and walk north through a section of water. This unique terrain just gives you a chance. This place is not far from Wulan Villa, and it can even be said to be the sphere of influence of Wulan Villa. Junhan will have more confidence when walking in these realms than in other places. It is also possible that there are no powerful people in the realm of transformation to accompany you to travel. After thinking about the plan, Su Chen felt that the feasibility was still good. As a martial arts practitioner, there are definitely many similarities in the practice. Su Chen didn''t believe that when Jun Han was traveling, there were always strong people in the Transformation Realm following and protecting him. Every warrior cultivates his mind and body. It is definitely impossible to be protected by others all the time, so how can you stand alone? What''s more, there are so many powerful people in Wulan Villa? There are indeed many powerful people in Jin State''s realm of transformation, and there are more than twenty martial artists in the realm of transformation. But no matter how powerful a sect is, it is impossible for a master of realm to always send someone to follow him. Special occasions are OK, and you can protect yourself in person, and you can bear it without a master of realm of transformation. Young people who are protected should also not be able to bear it. The master of Transformation Realm is actually a warrior standing in the upper hand in Jin State. Although he is not as noble as the powerful people in the Great Zhou realm, he is not a guard who is called at will. After determining the location, Su Chen settled near the station at the selected location. In this location, passers-by will stop for a while. People sitting in the carriage usually come down to get some air. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen can see who is coming. Whether Jun Han is here or whether the target has appeared is clear at a glance. Of course, the entire layout still has the possibility of failure. By chance, missed inexplicably, all kinds of situations will happen. If that was the case, Su Chen would admit that he was not lucky. Be perfected by yourself, and be patient and wait for the rest. Wulan Villa. Jun Han''s injuries had already healed, and he was just surging blood. A little rest will lead to healing. What''s more, the practices practiced in Wulan Villa are known for their powerful restoration. Even if he couldn''t recover from his injury, he was in vain to be the eldest brother of Wulan Villa. Today''s Junhan has been hiding in the west garden of the villa since the morning. Has she left? It''s almost two days, won''t it be here, right? Jun Han frowned, and his voice was unconsciously lowered. "Senior Brother Jun, I think you should go and meet Fairy Siyun. She won''t leave until she sees you." Hearing my junior brother''s words, Jun Han naturally knew that Liu Siyun was still waiting for her in Wulan Villa. Didnt you tell her that Im out? Adapt to the situation, please find some reasons. Jun Han was a little helpless and couldn''t shirk it or get rid of it. What should I do? "Senior Brother Jun, do you think Fairy Siyun will be so easy to be deceived? She knows everything about you going to Mitian Mountain to practice at the end of the month. And I used to say what my senior brother taught me and I was scolded." Hearing the junior brother beside him, Jun Han sighed, with a lot of helplessness. "Senior brother, what''s wrong with Fairy Siyun. The Liu family has a good foundation, and Fairy Siyun is also beautiful. Although I am so persistent to you, Senior Brother. Why? The junior brother in front of him was frowning. Somehow I dont understand, the beauty takes the initiative, why is her senior brother still hiding? Jun Han also frowned. After thinking for a while, he looked up at his junior brother beside him. Many things cannot be rewarded by persistence. Most of the obstacles cannot be solved by us young people. It is better to be rare, so as not to feel more uncomfortable in the future. Jun Hans words actually explained the reason. The junior brother in front of me also understood a little. "Did Fairy Siyun''s family forces disagree?" Jun Han smiled without explaining much. Just ask him, the junior brother, to help him explain. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw two women walking quickly in the distance. The one who walked in front was Liu Siyun who came to find Jun Han. Following her was Mo Liuzheng with a smile on her face. Seeing her, Jun Han already knew why Liu Siyun found this place. Is it interesting to hide from me? Liu Siyun walked to Jun Han, her face full of coldness. The expression on her face was so cold, but what she said was not about pushing people away. "I can''t get away with some things." "Didn''t you say that you went out to practice? Why did you become unable to get rid of yourself again? Have you experienced it in this garden? Liu Siyun''s series of words made Jun Han feel like she was talking back. He looked at Mo Liuzheng with some blame. But Mo Liuzheng still just laughed. Am I a demon in the wilderness? Its so unpopular to you, its so difficult to meet you. After a few words, Liu Siyun''s tone was no longer cold and she began to complain. "The elders of the Liu family probably don''t want you to come to see me." Jun Han said this, basically showing why he was unwilling to meet Liu Siyun. The two are not supported by the elders of the Liu family. I, Liu Siyun, are not a three-year-old child, and I will decide my own affairs. The elders in the family cant force me. Jun Han looked at Liu Siyun, but he didn''t answer. Liu Siyun is indeed very brave, and she argues with her elders and sticks to her own ideas. He also knew that he could not persuade his family, so the elders of the Liu family moved their target to Jun Han. Liu Siyun probably didnt know yet that her elders actually came to Jun Han. "How are your body?" Seeing that Jun Han didn''t reply, Liu Siyun asked again. This time, there was a hint of tenderness in her words. Hearing this, Jun Han moved his muscles and bones. He replied with a smile: "It''s pretty good. The people from Wulan Villa are very strong. Not that easy to have problems. Seeing this, Liu Siyun showed a hint of cruelty on her face. I have arranged for someone to look for his traces, and he has not appeared in recent times. As soon as the trace appears, our Liu family will dispatch more than a hundred people to capture him. Tell me how much he hurts you. I will ask him to repay it a hundred times. At this moment, the tone of Liu Siyun''s speech was even more ruthless than the expression on her face. "No, we can pull him out." Jun Han didn''t want to accept Liu Siyun''s kindness, and did not want her Liu family to get involved in the arrest of Su Chen. "Don''t worry, this is my own arrangement, and you Wulan Villa doesn''t need to owe anyone favors. You just need to tell me how much he hurt you. Jun Han was a little helpless. But seeing Liu Siyun''s persistent look, he still spoke. Just some skin trauma, the qi and blood swelled a little. The others are nothing, but the impact is not big anyway. Hearing this, Liu Siyun nodded. There was more anger among the eyebrows. "You have suffered skin injuries, right? Then I will let him expose his skin and get hurt in every part! I know that the elders in my family have talked to you. But I, Liu Siyun, told you clearly that I made all my decisions. Whoever I determine is who it is. My mother and father cant control me! Liu Siyun said something loudly without any concealment. The servants who traveled to and from transporting things and the servants should have heard this. Several servants looked up and then came to their senses and walked away quickly. This announcement will not take long before the news will spread throughout Wulan Villa. Jun Han also felt a little embarrassed, with a little embarrassment. "You really don''t need to be famous for this matter, and it will be bad for you if you mix it up." "He dares to attack my man. Is there any problem with me going back to take revenge? The man named Su Chen had to think that he would encounter such danger when he took action. In addition, I can''t see any disadvantages to me. A warrior from a remote countryside will not have much impact on me. After Liu Siyun finished speaking, Mo Liuzheng, who was leading her over next to her, smiled. That one is not necessarily the case. Su Chen looks very handsome. Maybe, others also have a great confidante of the fans. Liu Siyun heard this, but did not take it seriously. If he really has this confidant of the fans, I will teach him a lesson even with his confidant of the fans. The punishment you should give will also be given to his confidante. Jun Han was a little moved and at a loss when he heard Liu Siyun''s words expressing his feelings. If the elders in the family disagree, it will be difficult to get together after all. What should be said has been finished, and Liu Siyun knew that Jun Han could not be as brave as her. Behind Jun Han, there is no family support. Unlike her, Liu Siyun, she is a direct descendant of the Liu family and has the qualification to be willful. Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, needs to be vigilant and pay attention to many situations. He has to pay attention to his words and deeds. When you get close to Liu Siyun, the Liu family will directly find Wulan Villa. He, the senior brother, is a senior brother with unstable foundation. Arbitrary and willful, and may not only not be able to be with Liu Siyun in the end. All this in Wulan Villa will be thrown away. These are completely uncomprehensible to warriors like Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. There is a family behind them. If they do something wrong, they will provide them with a family. But he, Jun Han, doesnt have this capital. I also said everything I wanted to say. Liu Siyunzai looked at Jun Han carefully, then turned around and left Wulan Villa. Seeing her leave, Mo Liuzheng did not go to see her off. At this time, Liu Siyun should want to be quieter. Jun Han looked at her back and was a little stunned. "He dares to attack my man, what''s wrong with me going back to take revenge~" Seeing Jun Han like this, Mo Liuzheng on the side showed a joking look on his face and joked. Just now, Liu Siyun directly said that Jun Han was her man. This is indeed bold. Senior Brother Jun, Fairy Siyun is so brave. Do you still have to keep shrinking? Look at how nervous you are when you are injured this time. If you two succeed in the future, you will have to give me the money to be a matchmaker. Faced with Mo Liuzheng''s joke, Jun Han didn''t say anything. All kinds of difficulties and obstacles are piled up, and it is really not possible to achieve it between him and Liu Siyun. The future of the two is still uncertain. But the teams sent by Liu Siyun to find Su Chen''s traces have all scattered. In terms of strength, the Liu family is certainly not as strong as Wulan Villa. Wulan Villa is a large sect with many resources but many people. In comparison, the core members of the Liu family can arrange more manpower and material resources than the elders of Wulan Villa. With the help of the Liu family, the number of people looking for Su Chen''s traces has increased significantly. Several of the people sent to Zhou Kingdom to find Su Chen''s traces were injured. Even a martial artist who Fan Chengyan invited to the realm of transformation did not get much benefit from Zhou State. At this point, only a small group of troops were doing the task of finding Su Chen''s traces. After Sang Moyuan was injured at the Xuanying conference, the Sang family sent people, and only a few people were added to Wulan Villa. This time, the number of people is actually quite considerable. Although the number of people has increased, it has not had any impact on Su Chen for the time being. Wulan Villa, Sang Family, Liu Family. The people sent by the three forces did not target Wulan Villa. The first thing they have to do is to exclude Wulan Villa. Su Chen was sure to not dare to come. At this moment, Su Chen had been waiting at the post station for a long time. Just wait for Jun Han to set off and head to Mitian Mountain. Liu Siyun''s words just now were so loud. In her worldview, a small country warrior like Su Chen cannot resist in front of her. If you say you want to punish you, you will punish you, and you can only accept your fate. The crime of daring to attack someone who thinks of her will be unforgivable. Even if you suffer some skin trauma, it wont work. But what she didn''t know was that Su Chen also felt that skin trauma was far from enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484 Take action again After staying in Yangchun City until the sixth day, Su Chen finally heard some news about Wulan Villa. Jun Han was injured, and someone wanted to assassinate the disciples of Wulan Villa. The news came and soon caused a stir in Yangchun City. As a city sheltered by Wulan Villa. The people here naturally all come to Wulan Villa. In the eyes of the people, Wulan Villa has always been a powerful and domineering sect. In fact, it is not just Fan Chengyan, but other people in Wulan Villa are also very tough in their style. But this time Jun Han was injured, and many people actually felt something was wrong. Wulan Villa does not seem to show the expected attitude. If the news hadn''t come out unexpectedly, Wulan Villa would probably not have revealed the news at all. Su Chen was also listening to the detailed explanations of the people who like to talk about it. "Wulan Villa encountered a lot of trouble this time. The person who attacked Jun Han''s son was very good at using conspiracies. Mr. Jun Han lacks vigilance when he was injured this time. After all, no one dared to blatantly attack the disciples in the villa for so many years, and was careless. After one person finished speaking, the teacook next to him also followed. "It''s hard to provoke villains. It''s hard to provoke villains. It takes a long time for a sect like Wulan Villa to bother. The capable ones come out to fight with you. Secretly, it is not what a gentleman does. Many tea shops around nodded at the same time. Their positions were basically on the side of Wulan Villa. Do you know who is the one who is doing it? The news of Mr. Jun Hans injury spread. Im afraid that other young people in Wulan Villa are also a little worried, right? Sitting in the tea shop, Su Chen even asked questions. Everyone present did not doubt anything when they heard Su Chens question. All are very normal problems. But they would never have thought that the initiator of the matter would sit beside them. And inquire about the news from them. I heard that the one who started the attack was a villain who sneaked into the attack on Mr. Sang Moyuan at Xuanyings conference last year. Such villains will never dare to attack sneakily. This was the case last time, and this time it was the case. As for the young people in Wulan Villa, you underestimate them too much. They are not panic and anxious. Mr. Jun Han was injured this time mainly because of his own problem. The person who attacked the sneak attack was actually average. The younger generation of Wulan Villa would not have been hiding in the villa because of these. While speaking, this person seemed to have seen something. Hurriedly asked others to look out. Here, isnt the one in front of me the younger generation from the villa? What''s scary? Can he attack once or twice, and three or four more times? After the young disciples of Wulan Villa were even more alert, the man took action and he was in danger. Su Chen looked at the man walking far away. A trace of sharpness flashed slightly in his eyes. This time I took action to make Wulan Villa panic and messy. Unexpectedly, my actions were not taken seriously and directly put the blame on Jun Han. His injury was not because he had a great threat, but because he was not strong enough. It seems that I have to take action a few more times. Su Chen listened carefully to the news from the people of Yangchun City. Most of the news is to mention this matter. It is obviously a big trouble for Wulan Villa, but in his words, he talks about this matter lightly. At this moment, there are already many secret spies on the periphery of the mountains in Wulan Villa. Everyone is looking for Su Chens traces. Wulan Villa is really not worried about the news that has been rumored. But secretly, they wont take this seriously. Jun Hans injury is not a trivial matter. The secret spies and guards on the periphery also show that they are worried. But this time, Wulan Villa misunderstood again. They didn''t expect that Su Chen would stay in Yangchun City at this time. Among their speculations, Su Chen''s greatest courage was to continue wandering around the outer periphery of the mountains. During this period, Wulan Villa and Junhan were looking for the source of the leak. Outsiders should not know the news that Jun Han is going to practice in Mitian Mountain. The ambush this time is so accurate, which shows that Jun Hans movements have been completely leaked. Wulan Villa wants to find out the source of the leaked news. Only when the source is found can the safety of the villas disciples be guaranteed. But it is not that easy to find out the source. Su Chen spared Gu Liang''s life, and Gu Liang had already returned to the villa at this moment. But Gu Liang did not tell the truth to his elders. Even compiled lies and deceived, saying that he was injured. But he was injured later than Jun Han was injured. There is no way, because the news he revealed caused the eldest brother Jun Han to be seriously injured. Gu Liang first told Su Chen about the news, but he didn''t think of it at all. He never thought that Su Chen really dared to attack Jun Han. I cant believe that Jun Han will be really severely injured by Su Chen. Being known to the villa, I dont know what severe punishment I will be punished. Gu Liang was preparing to swallow all those things and hide them forever. After the news broke here, Wulan Villa was also very troubled. It is normal for disciples to practice outside. Gu Liang hasn''t returned to the villa for a while, which is not a big problem and will not be particularly eye-catching. At most, his master will ask a few more questions. The thirteenth day after Jun Han was injured. Fan Chengyan is finally back. The first thing I did when I arrived at the villa was to see Jun Han immediately. After giving a little condolence, he promised that she would definitely catch Su Chen and avenge him. Jun Han followed suit and made a few polite words. Fan Chengyan shouldn''t care whether he was injured or not. What she cared more about was the identity of the person who took action. Su Chen''s move against Junhan is likely to be the second choice. The first choice is definitely to attack Sang Moyuan. But Sang Moyuan was not in Wulan Villa, but was recuperating at Sang''s house. Jun Han was in trouble now. From Jun Han, Fan Chengyan asked about the entire assassination process. Fan Chengyan asked clearly, including the moves Su Chen used at that time. After talking with Junhan, Fan Chengyan went to participate in the gathering discussions of the villa''s senior management. In the attic, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan and other elders have been waiting here for a long time. When Fan Chengyan saw everyone waiting for her, she immediately went up to apologize to the owner of the manor. Then he explained his movements. Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Fan Chengyan simply continued to talk. The biggest problem with Jun Hans injury this time is our negligence. It is obvious that Su Chen has been planning this way for a long time. This time span may even be half a year. We are completely unaware of this. This situation occurs, I have my problem. Speaking of this, Fan Chengyan did not continue to talk. But the elders present could understand. There is a second half of this sentence. In this case, there are problems with her Fan Chengyan and other elders. Fan Chengyan is blaming them. First, I did not protect my students, and second, I did not support her in completely solving Su Chen before. She asked her to deal with them all, but the problem remained. Fan Chengyan paused and saw that no one was talking, so she continued to talk. This crisis seems serious, but it is still within the controllable range. If he wants to attack our disciples in Wulan Villa, he needs a long time to plan his plan. At a little farther away, we are protected by the powerful people in the realm of transformation. In the area slightly closer, there are our people coming and going. The biggest danger is those disciples who go out alone to practice. Most of the disciples actually dont have to worry. Fan Chengyan talked about her judgment and set a tone for this matter in advance. It is a troublesome thing, but it will not make the entire sect worry. They have time to think about solutions. Hearing Fan Chengyan talk about this, several elders chuckled. Seeing this scene, Fan Chengyan''s face turned cold. "If you have anything you want to say, just say it, why bother hiding behind your back and laughing and scolding. If you think my analysis is wrong, point it out. Of course, dont blame me for scolding others when talking nonsense. Fan Badaos name is not just outside. Within the sect, she still has that domineering personality. Whatever you want to say, click it out in front of you. She doesn''t care about anything decent or not. Except for the owner of the villa, she doesn''t give face to everyone else. But this time, after Fan Chengyan finished talking about this, the elders were still laughing. The owner of the manor next to him, Hao Yuan also frowned. "Borrower, is there any problem where I said it?" Fan Chengyan couldn''t help but ask when she saw the situation in front of her. Hearing this, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan did not hide it from him anymore. After noon yesterday, a disciple from Houlinyuan was attacked by Su Chen on his way back from Yangchun City. The injury was very serious, even worse than Jun Han''s injury. Fortunately, I saved my life. The villa is still pressing down on the news and has not let others know. But you should also know what this means. Elder Fan. Hao Yuan''s words were like a slap in the face, slapped Fan Chengyan hard. She was just saying that Su Chen will take some time to plan for the next move. What else will take half a year? As a result, now, not only does it cost half a year, but it doesnt even cost half a month. It has only been more than ten days since it was hit hard by a young disciple from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan frowned tightly. She finally understood what the smiles of other elders just now meant. This injured disciple has also been to Zhou State before. Elder Fan, the reason why these disciples encountered these is related to your previous arrangements. The relevant news cannot be hidden for too long. Other disciples of the sect will know sooner or later, and think about how to solve it. An elder next to him spoke with some jokes. He obviously has a bad relationship with Fan Chengyan. Hearing this, the owner of the manor was a little dissatisfied. "This matter is the business of our Wulan Villa, not Elder Fan alone. The fuse is on her side, but we still have to deal with it in unity. Another news of the injury of the disciple spread, and other young disciples would definitely be worried. The more anxious the disciples of the sect are, the harder it is to deal with it. So the first priority is to keep the news tight. If you want to leave the villa, you will gather together and dont walk alone anymore. No matter how close you are to the villa, dont walk alone. Hao Yuan first gave some very basic solutions. These responses can only be considered a slight relief and cannot be completely solved. Then he looked at the other elders present. He asked the elders to give him a solution, a solution that could be cured. Other elders also know the meaning of their own owner. But they couldn''t think of a solution for the current situation. If Su Chen stood in front of them, it would be easy to solve. But now this young man is obviously very likely to hide his own traces. In this case, how to find this young person is the most difficult. And there are no other sects behind Su Chen. A bit like a casual cultivator. Borrower, didnt Zhu Minggong protect this son before? Maybe we can put pressure on Zhu Minggong. An elder said an idea. Hearing this, Hao Yuan rolled his eyes directly. "We finally got rid of the trouble of Zhu Minggong, and now we have to face it again. Elder Luo is deliberately making fun of us? This is obviously a bad idea. Under the current situation, although Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have joined forces. But Zhu Minggong is still strong and can still be said to be in the forefront in the elixir world. At present, the refining of jade elixirs is still the best in Zhu Minggong. The rise of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not make Zhu Minggong fall immediately. At most, they will compete with each other so that Zhu Minggong will not stand out. The fact that Wulan Villa and Zhu Ming Palace can be together is the result of hard work. The other elders around looked at each other. The best way to solve this problem is to solve the young man. Since we had made enemies, why didnt you do it cleaner? Leave no room, and let the tiger return to the mountain. In this situation, we have no threat to that person. He was just a death, so he just fought with us. This elder is right, Wulan Villa has done the most amazing thing. For Su Chen, what else is there to worry about? This is the enemy who never dies, and there is no room for relief. Among the words of the elders, there was nothing to give, and they said a lot of complaints. The owner Hao Yuan felt annoyed when he heard this. Looking at you quarreling there for a long time, nothing useful. Lets come here today and go back to rest. After saying that, Hao Yuan, as the owner of the manor, left first. Fan Chengyan left alone, and her eyes were extremely hard to see. When walking, clench your fists unconsciously. The hatred in my heart is like a beast that can bite people to death. Fan Chengyan has experienced this situation before. This is revenge from the mortal enemy, and it can even be said to be torture. But those who were able to make these revenges in the past were not powerful people in the realm of transformation, and even among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, they were also the ones with excellent strength. After learning lessons over the years, when facing the strong, Fan Chengyan will stay at the right front line. But now, even a young man dares to take revenge on her. She did not arrange for anyone to look for Su Chen on a large scale, and Su Chen even dealt with her in turn! The more I thought about it, the more angry she became. Fan Chengyan returned to her yard and immediately sent someone a letter. In my mind, I have already thought of several ways to deal with it. Its just that in the huge Jin State, its really troublesome to find someone out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485 Sun Xuerong comes forward In Jin State, ordinary people need various customs clearance documents and identity lists when going to other places. It is actually quite easy to find out these ordinary people. Without relevant documents, you can only hide in the mountains and forests, and you cant even buy something. But there are so many martial arts practitioners in this world. These practitioners come and go everywhere. Even if there are many requirements for warriors, they may not be able to do so. It is a bit difficult to let warriors do things according to these regulations. The patrol at the city gate is useless at all. It is not difficult for a warrior to leap over the city wall. No matter how bad it is, it is much easier for warriors to get a fake document than ordinary people. Fifth-grade warriors hide from each other, and it is really difficult to find them out. Especially a fifth-grade warrior who can''t find his weakness for the time being. On the fourth day after the third injured disciple appeared in Wulan Villa. The fourth and fifth injured disciples also appeared. Two young disciples from Wulan Villa went out together. The villa''s senior management thought that the two of them would take care of each other, so there would be no danger or crisis. Unfortunately, things are still not as they expected. The two of them were on the same road, and Su Chen directly injured them. What else did you say before to keep the secret and hide the news. How can I hide it now? Maybe in two days, the fifth injured disciple will appear. During the discussion, many other elders looked at Fan Chengyan and chuckled. Her initial judgment is funny now. What does it take half a year to prepare? They have time to deal with it. Now it seems that they will get another injured disciple in a few days. Her Fan Chengyans idea is so funny. Leaving from Jiyi Pavilion and returning to his own courtyard. Fan Chengyan''s frowning brows never stretched. "I asked you to check the injuries of the injured disciple. Have you seen it?" After thinking for a moment, Fan Chengyan asked the butler beside her. Next to her is the old housekeeper who has been with her for many years, Mr. Jin. Although Mr. Jin is not young, he is very smart. As the master thought, the move named Su Chen was controlled. He hurts people but wants to die, and always keeps it to a certain extent. This is deliberately causing some trouble for the villa. If more disciples are injured, it will only become more and more difficult to cover up the news. He wanted the younger generation of Wulan Villa to be worried and messed up the entire villa. Mr. Jins analysis is really accurate. "A boy from a remote countryside has caused us so much trouble. I dont know what Mo Yuan was doing at the beginning! Fan Chengyan was a little upset by this matter, and she couldn''t help but complain about her apprentice. "Did you see any other problems?" After complaining, she continued to ask Mr. Jin. And this old man Jin does have a few tricks. Through these two visits, he also saw more secret news. When the old slave visited several injured disciples, he asked about what he heard and saw from them. I found that the descriptions of Su Chen were different from the three injured disciples. The descriptions of appearances are very different, and the gap is very big. Lao Nu guessed that this person named Su Chen should use some disguise methods. It may be more troublesome to find this person out. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned even tighter. It is a joke to spend a lot of effort to deal with a young man. But the current situation is not enough to be revealed. This time, Su Chen didn''t give them a chance. If Su Chen is not found out one day, they will live in worries all day. "Have the news spread in the villa?" Old Jin nodded: "Most of the middle-level people know that the disciples below will only be in these few days." Fan Chengyan frowned. If this is the case, Wulan Villa would have been messed up by the young man Su Chen. "Where is Sun Xuerong, when will she arrive?" "Calculate the time, it should be here tomorrow afternoon." "She comes to see her immediately when she arrives. I have something to talk to her." Mr. Jin bowed and left. At this stage, Fan Chengyan has no longer thought of a more appropriate way to solve these problems. Calling Sun Xuerong is the last time she misses her to see if it can work miraculously. At this moment, Jun Han also heard the news that others were injured. When he was alone, his face was full of smiles. This is the situation he wants, and this is the situation he wants. Didnt he say that Jun Han was injured because of his poor ability? Now there are disciples who have been injured one after another, and the villa has begun to devote efforts, but it still has not been resolved. In this way, can we still say that Jun Han is not capable? The only thing Jun Han was dissatisfied with was why Su Chen could not attack his second and third junior brothers. The disciples who were injured these two times are not very outstanding in Wulan Villa. Jun Hans heart is already a little dark now. Not only did I hate Su Chen, but I also began to hate Wulan Villa. He actually knew about Su Chen''s sneak attack in disguise. But Junhan did not reveal anything to Wulan Villa. His evaluation was reduced and the resources he received were reduced. The disciples of the villa despise him, the elder brother. All of this made his heart dark. Since he was injured, only Liu Siyun has truly cared about him. But Jun Han doesn''t want to be seen by Liu Siyun in his current state. On the afternoon of the second day, Shen time. Sun Xuerong arrived at Wulan Villa. After coming here, he was immediately taken to Fan Chengyan''s yard. As both a powerful person in the realm of transformation, Sun Xuerong''s treatment in this Wulan Villa is far worse than that of other powerful persons in the realm of transformation. Sun Xuerong is about the same age as Fan Chengyan, but she is in the early realm of Transformation. In the past, it was difficult for Sun Xuerong to see Fan Chengyan. This time, Fan Chengyan did find her on his own initiative. "Elder Fan." When he arrived at the yard, he saw Fan Chengyan, and Sun Xuerong greeted him enthusiastically. Fu Jianyun has returned to Zhou State. Sun Xuerong''s life in Jin State was also a bit boring. There is no problem with food, clothing, housing and transportation, but it is completely ignored. Here in the sect of Jin State, she would not let Sun Xuerong handle the core affairs. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and signaled Sun Xuerong to sit down and speak. In a moment, the servant brought the best tea. Smelling the fragrance of tea, you will know that this is not an ordinary thing. Generally speaking, only by greeting guests can you be willing to take out such good things. "I''ve encountered some trouble in the villa recently, has Elder Sun heard about it?" Fan Chengyan talked to Sun Xuerong this time, and her tone became much lower. Unlike before, you will unconsciously show a sense of arrogantness. And Sun Xuerong showed some doubts. Building a huge sect is a must-have trouble. I wonder what trouble Elder Fan said means? Sun Xuerong is very smart, so she doesnt ask other peoples questions. I was wrong and I was still embarrassed. "There is a young man named Su Chen, you should be more familiar with it." Hearing this, Sun Xuerong snorted lightly. "He was once an inquiry disciple of Yunyang Sect, an inner disciple who was not valued." We were not valued before, but now we must pay attention. He attacked and injured many disciples in our villa. This time, I invited Elder Sun to come, hoping that Elder Sun can take the lead and help us solve this problem. No special requirements. There is no need to catch any living things, just let him die. Hearing this, Sun Xuerong''s face showed a bit of surprise. "He dares to be so bold and dare to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa?" At the Xuanying conference, she saw Su Chens actions against Sang Moyuan with her own eyes. But at that time, senior Yin Nu spoke first. Nowadays, without the protection of others, Su Chen dares to attack the disciples of Wulan Villa directly? "Elder Sun should know this Su Chen well, right?" When asked like this, Sun Xuerong was not humble and nodded directly. This Su Chen arrived at Yunyang Sect at the age of seventeen and has a very poor talent in martial arts. It''s a little worse than many people. He has the current strength and should have gained a lot of benefits in Jin State. But no matter how much you pick up, his ability limit is there. Relying on sneak attacks, he can indeed hurt his peers, but he is far from fighting head-on. After pausing for a moment, Sun Xuerong continued to talk about the situation she thought of. Speaking of this, there is something in this investigation. In the Zhou Kingdom, he often used as a disciple to investigate the situation many times. In terms of vigilance, it is indeed much better than others. He even disguises himself as a trick, often using tricks to deceive people. But after reaching the sky, his martial arts strength could only reach the fifth level. The younger generation of disciples gathered together in groups of three or three, and his future sneak attacks were not so easy to succeed. When Fan Chengyan heard this, her expression was still a little anxious and angry. A person with no talent potential has reached the fifth grade. If nothing unexpected happens, it must be because of the treasure left by Jingbo Immortal. Now that the treasure has been taken away by him, Wulan Villa has been attacked and invaded by him. It seems that Elder Sun has a deep understanding of this Su Chen. This son''s sneak attacks were all disguised as others. Many young disciples are hard to guard against. I wonder what Elder Sun is going to pay attention to now? If this problem can be solved, Elder Sun will be the backbone of my Fan Chengyan sect in the future! The last sentence is Fan Chengyans promise. Being able to become the backbone around her, in Wulan Villa, he can enter the core level with half his foot. Martial arts in the realm actually need more resources and support to improve their practice and further. After Sun Xuerong came to Jin State, she did not enjoy much of the resources needed by martial artists in the Transformation Realm. This time, I helped Fan Chengyan do things well, and it was time to reach the top. "Let''s do a regular search now. If I don''t get much in a month, I will go to Zhouguo. Although Su Chen left Tiangang City, he still had a good relationship with some people in Tiangang City. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan frowned. "We cannot attack Tiangang City. We have worked with the Zhou royal family before, but we have not achieved much results, but we have caused a lot of trouble. The Jin court and many forces came to warn us not to interfere in the affairs of the Zhou State. Even if it is not allowed to attack the forces of Zhou State. That is the rear of Jin State. If there is a problem, it is a big trouble. Fan Chengyan has been warned once. And this matter is not a small matter, but a big matter of the safety of Jin State. No matter how domineering Fan Chengyan is, she needs to be concerned and vigilant. By then, it will not be a problem for someone or a sect to come to her. It is the major sects of Jin State and the imperial court who came to cause trouble for her. Zhou State is the country of Jin State. A large sect in your Jin State suppressed and bullied the sects of Zhou State, and then Zhou State really rebelled. The unrests that occurred in the Zhou State may affect a series of small countries next to them. This practice of Jin State will obviously affect its prestige. By then, a series of small countries will turn to Chu. Jin State may not care about the influence of warriors in small countries, but this is giving up all its rear to Chu State. Even if the State of Chu does not intervene, the monsters in the south will be rampant, which will be a big trouble for the State of Jin. If she could take action against Tiangang City, then Fan Chengyan would have taken action again long ago. Why should I be as restrained as I am now? Hearing Fan Chengyan''s words, Sun Xuerong shook her head. "Elder Fan misunderstood that I didn''t ask Wulan Villa to send someone to attack the warriors in Tiangang City directly. I know all these bad influences to consider. We went this time to hold accountable and criminal! Tiangang City is a disciple who came out of their sect. It is always reasonable for us to make a big mistake outside. So many young disciples in Wulan Villa were injured. Accountability, and criminality. Hearing this, Fan Chengyan became more serious. Elder Sun, continue talking. "This time you are charged with the crime and accountability, Elder Fan, don''t go, you are in Jin State. I took the younger generation away. Isnt Su Chen so powerful, and has hurt the young disciples of Wulan Villa many times? Show up when you have the ability and confront you head-on. If he wins, we promise not to cause trouble in Tiangang City. Sun Xuerong didnt say anything clearly. But Fan Chengyan understood. If she and other powerful men from Wulan Villa followed, Su Chen would definitely not show up. But if there was only one Sun Xuerong, Su Chen would not be so worried. After all, there are also powerful people in Tiangang City. Even if Su Chen showed up, she, Sun Xuerong, could not take it down. It is precisely because he can''t take it down that Su Chen has the confidence to show up. Fan Chengyan thought about it carefully, but her brows were still frowning. It sounds like it is feasible, but in fact there is still a possibility of breaking the rules. Going to investigate and hold accountable is just talking? Dont do anything at all? It seems difficult to force Su Chen to appear just by relying on his mouth. "Please take the first step first. It''s best to find his trace and directly pull him out." Fan Chengyan did not agree immediately. Now, look for it normally first. If you have no gains, lets look at it later. During the period when they arranged the layout, Su Chen had already taken action again. This time, the location where the disciples of Wulan Villa were injured was even ten miles away from their villa. This location can even be said to be inside Wulan Villa. After a series of disciples, how can the news be hidden? Inside the villa, inside the young people, they finally started to panic. But they are all those disciples with very basic strength. Others were only injured when they met Su Chen, and they were afraid they would lose their lives. Relatively speaking, the core disciples of Wulan Villa seem to be very confident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496 Can formations be stacked? Being said this made Qiu Xiyu feel helpless. To be honest, they dont believe it. Aside from her, Qiu Yinan, the little girl from Qiu Xiyu, was a little angry. "Xiyu, you can''t mess around at this time, just talk nonsense. If you want to help him, you can give Su Xing some guidance and guidance. Giving these achievements to him, his ability is not enough, and he is not harming him. But my sister-in-law, these arrays are indeed not arranged by me. Even if I admit this, I can''t unlock the formation in front of me. In addition, I encountered a crisis last night. If Senior Brother Su hadnt saved me, I would have died at the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Senior Brother Su saved me, and I went to steal his benefits. That''s shameless." Qiu Xiyu said this very firmly. If she asks her to take credit, she will not be able to overcome the hurdle in her heart. Seeing Qiu Xiyu like this, several formation masters of the Formation Alliance looked at each other. It seems that they really guessed the wrong person. "My friend Xiyu, it seems that you set the fireworks last night were all set by you? The location where you set up the formation is not here, so why should you? Can Su Xing really arrange these? You Mingshan believes that he already valued Su Chen very much. Since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment, he has seen Su Chen more. At the eighth grade, I had carefully checked the thorn formation arranged by Su Chen. He thought Su Chen''s technique was good and talented. But the biggest problem is still the concept. With Su Chen''s idea, it should not be possible to create an excellent formation. Seniors, what is the real situation? You can ask Senior Brother Su. I really can''t untie these formations of Senior Brother Su." When You Mingshan heard Qiu Xiyu say this, he frowned. Qiu Xiyu didn''t say these words, he also wanted to ask Su Chen himself. He was too confused. After hesitating for a moment, You Mingshan looked at the others. After a few words, they asked them to wait here. He You Mingshan directly rushed to the camp with all his strength. Su Chen had just eaten something and was about to lie down and rest. Before I lay down, I happened to see You Mingshan walking into the tent. "It seems that I came here a bit wrong, which made me disturb my friend''s rest." Su Chen waved his hand with a smile, not minding this. Here is close to the front line, and it is normal for someone to disturb him during rest. Its not about enjoying happiness in the back-tier cities. "I''m rushing back and there are some things that I have to ask my friend, which is the formation that traps the heavenly demon, where is the eye of the formation. The Heavenly Demon is still trapped inside and needs to be made out. You Mingshan was foolish here. He didn''t ask whether this beast trapping array was arranged by Su Chen. It is directly accused of being arranged by Su Chen. Then on this basis, ask Su Chen about the formation eyes of the formation. This way of inquiry is to pretend to be a fraud. But for Su Chen, he had no intention of hiding it from them. Those formations were arranged by themselves, and I never thought of hiding them or hiding them. And Qiu Xiyu followed them, Su Chen guessed that You Mingshan should also know. In fact, You Mingshan did know, but he still refused to believe it. Hearing this, Su Chen stood up and walked aside. He picked up a pen and drew a simple picture for You Mingshan. The formation that Su Chen set up this time is a formation that combines three formations and superimposes them. The three formation eyes of the formation eyes of each other make the result of the entire formation a bit strange. It is actually normal for other seniors to not see the formation. Take the schematic diagram handed over by Su Chen. You Mingshan looked at Su Chen and then looked at this diagram. There was some confusion on his face, but he turned around and left, looking towards the front line again. It takes more than a minute to go back and forth. Seeing You Mingshan come back, several other formation masters came over. Several people began to search again according to the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. If it is indeed the beast trapping array arranged by Su Chen, then follow the schematic diagram given by Su Chen. This beast trapping array should be able to be untied. Several formation masters looked at Su Chen''s schematic diagram and couldn''t help but pursed their mouths. "This diagram looks more like something that is casually drawn." One of the formation masters just finished commenting. In a flash, the entire formation suddenly failed. You Mingshan found the place where the array eye was according to the diagram Su Chen gave him. At this moment, everyone here was stunned. Qiu Yinan''s expression was even ugly, and her face was even a little blue. I thought it was my niece who had a promising future, but it turned out to be a joke. It seems that Su Xing really has some skills. Several formation masters looked at each other and then quickly surrounded them. He dragged the corpse of the Heavenly Demon out and threw it aside. As he said that he would untie the formation, he wanted to deal with the corpse of the Heavenly Demon. In fact, its just an excuse. What about the corpse of the Heavenly Demon? These formation masters are not interested. Next to it, Qiu Yinan pulled Qiu Xiyu and surrounded her. Qiu Yinan''s expression is still not very good-looking. But at this stage, she doesn''t want to continue to get angry at this time. Several formation masters gather to study formations, which are usually difficult to encounter. Listening to some advice from the side may be of great benefit. No matter how uncomfortable I feel, I will endure the attacks at other times. Start studying the formation arranged by Su Chen. You Mingshan and the others were worried and sighing. Just now, I was pursing my lips and shook my head, as if I felt that the formation set up by Su Chen was not good. After a moment, his eyes lit up again and he was shocked: "Huh?" Several fifth-grade formation masters in the formation alliance have been studying it carefully for nearly an hour. One of the formation masters suddenly stood up, his hunched body stood up and stood up straight. I understand, I understand! This kid is a good way to play. The formation he set up this time is not a beast trapping formation at all! As soon as these words came out, everyone present showed some doubts. "Old Cui, how could this be a trapped beast formation? We have been immersed in the formation for decades, but we cant even see the trapped beast formation? You Mingshan and others obviously disagree with this. They could clearly see that this was the beast trapping array. Moreover, the effect that day showed on the Heavenly Demon was also the effect of the beast trapping array. Seeing that several friends refuted him excitedly, Master Cui was not panicked. There was still a smile on his face. Ill refute it when I finish speaking, one by one, so anxious that Im not sure. The formation arranged by this kid is made up of two formations superimposed.?????The beast trapping array is based on it, but he also added a maze array to the beast trapping array! So you look at these array patterns. It looks messy and has no rules. In fact, we did not understand the meaning of these array patterns. They were not drawn randomly, but the array patterns of the maze array! As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several formation masters around them became sharp. After careful examination, these seemingly messy array patterns are really superimposed by the beast trapping array and the maze array. In other words, the formation strength of Su Chen, a young man, can already stack two formations together! Only a few masters in the entire formation can master this skill. And in the understanding of most formation masters, these are the superposition of formations is an immature technique. Using the superposition of the formation will make the entire formation chaotic, and the effects of the two formations interfere with each other. It will even reduce the stability of the formation. But the formation set up by Su Chen this time was a big slap in the face of their understanding. The superposition of formations will not only not affect the stability of the formation. The trapped beast formation completely controlled the heavenly demon, making the powerful heavenly demon unable to escape, which already shows how stable it is. Next to several formation masters, Qiu Yinan and Qiu Xiyu were also stunned for a long time. Qiu Yinan also has research on formations. However, after gaining the title of the eighth-grade formation master, his formation attainments have not improved for many years and gradually given up. But she knows the difficulties of the formation and the advantages and disadvantages of the formation. Being able to superimpose the formation so skillfully and maintain the stability of the formation so well. With this kind of formation strength, it feels like the title of the seventh-grade formation master is not enough. It should even be rated as the sixth grade! Qiu Yinan was slightly shocked when she thought of this. Su Chen is a little older than Qiuxi Rain, but it is only a little older. Before he was thirty years old, he had the strength of a sixth-grade formation master. What kind of genius is this? Qiu Yinan is in a top force like the Qiu family and is very clear about the importance of a top genius. If such a person can be brought into the Qiu family, it will be another huge improvement to the strength of the entire Qiu family. Suddenly, Qiu Yinan remembered the words she said before again. Looking back now, I can''t help but slap myself twice. She also thought that it was Su Chen''s knowledge of the current affairs and knew that she was not worthy of Qiuxiyu, so she knew how to restrain herself. But when I look at it now, my ideas are completely different. This is even more likely that Su Chen knows his abilities and his abilities. Others don''t have that kind of thought, or even disdain Just as Qiu Yinan was still thinking about how to deal with it, several formation masters exclaimed again. This kid is not just a maze array superimposed. On the periphery of the maze array, there is also an isolation array This is the three formations are stacked into one, and the effects of the three formations complement each other. Not only did it not affect the stability of the formation, but it also strengthened upwards! Several formation masters had a little amazement in their eyes. The two formations are superimposed on each other, which is already a very difficult technique for them. Not to mention, three arrays are stacked together. When Qiu Yinan heard this, her heart that had just calmed down once again surged. Then she no longer hesitated, and immediately pulled Qiuxiyu aside. Xiyu, you go back to the camp first. Su Xing''s child was injured because he protected you, so you must take care of him. You can stop reading this for the time being. If you have any key points, I will help you record them. You go back first and talk to him more. Qiu Yinan said while pushing Qiu Xiyu towards the camp. What she said to Su Chen before was considered to have done something wrong. The previous downside is very fatal to the forces or people you want to win over. Looking back, others may not want to pay attention to you anymore. But Qiu Yinan felt that things were not that bad. The one who said those words was Qiu Yinan, not her niece Qiu Xiyu. There is still a turning point when the autumn rain comes back. After being pushed away by Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu did not hesitate and went back to the camp directly. She really wants to go back and see Su Chen. Last night, no one else saw it, but she could see it clearly. She would have died long ago without Su Chen''s rescue. Facing the Tian Yao, Su Chen''s performance, his figure seemed to be carved into her heart. Help is much greater than helping her pass an assessment. In addition, Su Chen was injured, and she felt guilty and wanted to go and see her for a long time. Qiu Yinan was still beside several masters, and she also spent some time looking carefully and looking at it. You Mingshan and the others have not yet discovered that Qiu Xiyu has left. Several people were looking and sighing. Now it seems that my vision is really bad. Before, I was still saying that others had problems with their understanding of the formation. In fact, I have a problem. You Mingshan recalled the formations set up by Su Chen in his mind. At that time, he always felt that there was something wrong with the formation set up by Su Chen. In the end, the operation was successful, and he also felt it was luck. There must be some problems with the strength of the array. But when I think about it again, You Mingshan feels that he has a problem. He still couldn''t quite understand the formation in front of him, and felt that there were various problems. But the effectiveness of the formation is shown, tell him that his opinion is wrong. His opinion of You Mingshan is not important, the effect shown by the formation is the fact. I just looked at these three superimposed formations carefully. This child consolidates the formation patterns with each other through the superposition of three formations. The strength of the entire formation was raised to a higher level. As the lowest foundation, the beast trapping array is followed by the maze array and finally the isolation array. Therefore, the attack of the Tian Yao only damaged the isolation array. For several hours, the trapped beast formation was not broken. And the effects of the maze array and the beast trapping array complement each other. Although the Heavenly Demon is strong, no matter how hard it is, it will be affected by the Maze Array. It keeps attacking and wants to break through the beast trapping array. While it consumes its physical strength, it is also affected by the maze array, which ultimately leads to its power loss. Aside from her, Master Cui just now spoke about his discovery. The more they studied, the more surprised they were. It can even be said to be horrified. The formation strength demonstrated by this young man made them feel ashamed. The entire formation shows extraordinary strength through superposition. Although there are still some flaws on it, from the moment it looks like it is not inferior to the works of their fifth-grade formation masters! I have not accepted disciples in these years. Dear masters, you have never been very acknowledged by the skill of formation superposition. I have read the information about Su Xing, a child. He came from a small country and there was no big force behind him. This disciple is up to me." Before Master Cui finished speaking, You Mingshan next to him had already shook his head repeatedly. Old Cui, what you said is a bit too much. I have known this kid Su Xing since he participated in the ninth-grade formation master assessment. Before seeing these today, I, You Mingshan, had already invited him to study with me. Its really inappropriate for you to get into it at this time? And his current skills don''t need you, Lao Cui, to teach him again. On the contrary, he can learn some of my techniques. This is called checking for omissions, do you understand? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 498 Conversation with Su Chen Back at his tent, Qiu Xiyu saw his sister-in-law waiting for him. I dont know what Im thinking. Seeing Qiu Yinan, Qiuxi rain was unconsciously a little embarrassed. Qiu Yinan saw the expression on her face, and she naturally thought of the reason. But this time, I''m quite satisfied. This assessment will be replaced and will be rescheduled next month. A month should be given rest and recovery. Be prepared and do better when you come back next month than this time. Qiu Yinan didn''t ask anything else, and in his words, he directly mentioned the assessment of the formation master. What should I do with Senior Brother Su? He was injured. If he didn''t fully recover next month, wouldn''t he be?" Hearing her sister-in-law''s words, she subconsciously began to ask questions. Qiu Yinan heard this, but smiled and shook her head. "You kid, you should think about yourself more. Others, Su Xing passed this assessment and the rating will be improved leapfrogly. He doesn''t have to care about the eighth grade assessment at all. After that incident last night, he would at least be recognized as a seventh-grade formation master by the Formation Alliance. Qiu Xiyu heard this, but she was not surprised, but instead felt it was natural. Yes, when facing the Heavenly Demon last night, the formation set up by Su Chen could resist. With such strength, the title of the eighth-grade formation master is obviously not worthy of Su Chen. Thinking about myself, Qiu Xiyu is still a little ashamed. She is known as the most talented junior of the Qiu family. But in front of Su Chen, it was really not enough to see. Although Su Chen is only a few years older than her, he is more than enough to be her teacher in this formation. And when Su Chen was saving her last night, Qiu Xiyu also saw Su Chen''s martial arts strength. The martial arts strength is also not bad. Various factors gather together further illustrate Su Chen''s extraordinaryness. "What have you been in the tent for so long today?" After talking about the important matter, Qiu Yinan asked Qiu Xiyu about these things. Qiuxiyu did not hide it in front of her sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was a little heavy-hearted. If she knew she was lying to her, she would have random thoughts. So in front of Qiu Yinan, Qiu Xiyu said whatever he had. When they learned that the two also talked about Qiu Ruoshuang, and Su Chen was also very admiring. Qiu Yinan snorted several times. In our huge Qiu family, it seems that Qiu Ruoshuang is the only one. People from all major sects, when they mention our Qiu family, they will always say that Qiu is like frost. It seems that all the achievements of our Qiu family are all earned by her alone. Hearing his sister-in-laws complaints, Qiu Xiyu didnt dare to talk much. Just listening to this, she also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t like Qiu Ruoshuang. But Qiu Ruoshuang is so outstanding. No matter whether she likes it or not, Qiu Ruoshuang is still like that. Qiu Ruoshuang is so capable that she should solve all the problems her family is facing. The tribe''s elixirs are greatly affected, so why didn''t she solve the problem of jade elixirs? With so much resources, it is necessary to achieve todays achievements. I dont know what to praise. In front of Qiuxi Rain, Qiu Yinan said again, complaining all kinds of times. But in fact, after Qiu Ruoshuang reached the realm of transformation, she often no longer relied on Qiu''s family to provide resources. Most of the scarce resources are not available in Qiu''s family. Like those treasures, they were almost all found by her Qiu Ruoshuang. Besides, the strength of a warrior does not depend entirely on resources. Resources are very important, but if you dont have resources, you will definitely be able to improve your strength. If resources are really the only reason, then the descendants of various powerful warriors will definitely become masters. But the fact is that there are many descendants of masters in the world, all of which are very bad. Use resources to pile up, and at most, you can reach the seventh grade and the sixth grade. Not to mention entering the third grade like Qiu Ruoshuang. Whoever can use resources to pile up the fifth grade and transform the realm of the world will change again. Qiu Xiyu was thinking about her own affairs in her mind, and did not listen to her sister-in-law''s complaints carefully. What kind of ability Qiu Ruoshuang is? Qiu Xiyu is still clear about what kind of ability. In my heart, I admire Qiu Ruoshuang more. But when it comes to blood ties, Qiu Yinan should be closer. Qiu Xiyu''s father also gave her to Qiu Yinan for care. On the other side of the camp, Su Chen really slept enough. Seeing Qiu Xiyu away, he returned to disguise and came out to breathe. When You Mingshan and the others saw Su Chen, several formation masters immediately came up. Invite Su Chen to sit in their central tent. Su Chen did not refuse either. These masters of the Formation Alliance are actually pretty good. And Su Chen also wants to hear the judgment of the masters about his strength in the formation. Last night, fortunately, the formation was arranged in advance. This has gained some benefits in hindering the Heavenly Demon. The beast trapping array he arranged really trapped the heavenly demon. Su Chen feels that he is not bad either. I just dont know what level this formation will be in the eyes of the formation masters. Sit down in the tent. For a moment, Master You Mingshan personally brought Su Chen a cup of tea. This made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed. Get up one after another to show your respect. The tea has been soaked, and the conversation has naturally officially begun. The eyes of several formation masters all fell on Su Chen. When he spoke, he talked about some issues of formation concepts. This time, Master You Mingshan no longer said that Su Chen had problems with his philosophy, but asked Su Chen how he thought. What is the basis for what you think? Su Chen explained the concept of setting up his formation, starting from the most fundamental concept. In the formation books left by Jingbo Immortal, the most basic concept is the amorphous pattern. There is no fixed pattern in the layout of all formations. Although the formation is very rigorous, it will be difficult to operate if there are any mistakes. But the more reason for this is that the formation master did not understand the core thoroughly. For example, in the trapped beast formation, there are so many formation patterns, complex and complex. But among these array patterns, there are only virtual patterns. The so-called virtual pattern is the name given by Su Chen to a type of array pattern. The stay or departure of this type of virtual pattern will not affect whether the trapped beast array can operate. It will only affect the strength of the array. The meaning is that some virtual constraints in the mechanism can affect the strength of the mechanism, but will not determine whether the mechanism can be used. Su Chen is just talking about these virtual patterns. Through the integration of other formations, the formations of other formations can also act as virtual patterns for trapping beast formations. In this way, not only the beast trapping array was strengthened. It also brings assistance from other formations. The surrounding formation masters listened very seriously, very seriously. They never thought that the formation could be arranged like this. It turns out that the core of the superposition of the formation is actually here. Especially when Su Chen proposed the concept of this virtual pattern, they were even more upset. Over the years, I have reached the level of a fifth-grade formation master. You Mingshan and the others think that their understanding of the formation has become more and more profound. The slightly shallow concept has been fully understood. What they are studying now is focusing on details. For example, the thickness and curvature of the array pattern. Of course, there are any effects on the formation. But it is really hard to say how big the impact is. To put it more directly, when the chef cooks for a while, it wont have much impact. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Just a little change will not cause too much specific changes to the entire array. Many times, the details they study are a waste of time. In the central camp tent, several formation masters joined forces to quickly arrange a simple bright moving formation. Mingdong formation is a very commonly used array for researching formations. It has one specific function, that is, it will emit a brighter light. Adjust and move it. You can see the changes in the formation very clearly. If the formation cannot operate, its light will be extinguished. If the intensity of the open moving array decreases, it will become darker. As the intensity increases, it will brighten. Therefore, if the formation master wants to verify certain methods, he will use this dynamic formation. For observation, it is really too clear. After the formation was arranged, You Mingshan asked Su Chen to give some real advice. What are the virtual patterns and which are the real patterns in front of you? They just understood what Su Chen said, but in actual use, they were still clear about their own problems. There is no complete understanding of virtual and real lines. Su Chen did not hesitate and directly adjusted it in the Mingxing Formation. Su Chen cut off the place where they could never move. Then the light emitted by the entire Ming-moving array began to gradually become dim. During the whole process, everyone also saw it very clearly. After the Ming-moving array was cut off, it was still running. Su Chen kept operating while explaining. Aside from her, Master Cui also followed Su Chen''s example and used his own understanding to break the array pattern at a certain position. But it was obvious that an inconspicuous position was cut off, and the dynamic array was directly invalid. Seeing this, Su Chen explained it to them again. But it sounds simpler, but it is harder to do. Su Chens description of the entire process has taught them a lot. But it just can''t be used, it sounds like no difficulty. This conversation directly talked about midnight. Seeing Su Chen picking up the tea and drinking it several times, several people also understood. Su Chen was tired of explaining to them. And Su Chen was still injured last night, and it was getting late, so they felt embarrassed to let Su Chen continue to teach them. You Mingshan spoke and expressed his gratitude to Su Chen. He also asked Su Chen to go back, after all, this injury had just recovered. We are going back to Pishi City tomorrow. There is still a chance to communicate with Su Chen about these. Su Chen returned to his tent to rest. Seeing Su Chen leave, these formation masters couldn''t calm down for a long time. I tried to fiddle with it for a few more times, and the results I got were sometimes right and sometimes wrong. Obviously, they have not fully understood what Su Chen mentioned. These few hours of guidance have not allowed them to learn how to master it. Being trapped here always disappointed everyone present. But after being disappointed, I couldn''t help but sigh. Especially You Mingshan, he thought of what he said before, and now he felt a little funny. When this kid participated in the ninth grade assessment, I also gave him some reminders. He said that his understanding of the formation was deviated and his direction was incorrect. When I participated in the eighth grade assessment, I even asked him to give up. Fortunately, he insisted on it himself at that time, otherwise I would have made a big mistake." You Mingshan had some self-blame on his face. In his self-blame, there seemed to be some helplessness. This time, the formation masters around me were comforting and did not say anything too excited. It is said that geniuses are not understood at the beginning. Just like Su Xing, it is normal for us to not understand him at the beginning. After all, we are not a formation genius like him, so we dont have to blame ourselves too much. Aside from her, Master Cui spoke to comfort You Mingshan. Looking at the world, even if Chu State is included, these formation masters must also be given the title of genius. But in this world, there are even more geniuses above geniuses. All the formation masters have been immersed in the formation path for many years and have been in the formation alliance for so many years. I have seen enough of the formation geniuses in this world. But even though I have seen so many formation geniuses, I still dont have the shock that Su Chen brought to them this time. This time, their understanding of formation is as high as the level of expansion. To be honest, if Su Xing had a broader understanding of the formation. I feel that he can already be rated as a fifth-grade formation master. His learning of formation seems to be a bit single. The other formation master beside him saw it quite accurately. Su Chens knowledge of formations all comes from the classics of Jingbo Immortal. The knowledge is indeed not as good as other people. The types of formations that can be arranged are far fewer than other formation masters. It can be said that the breadth is a bit behind, but Su Chen is very excellent in terms of accuracy. After returning to the formation, we will give him some advice. The future of the formation alliance may fall on him. There are several masters of formations, but now I wont talk about who will take Su Chen as my disciple. Su Chens explanation tonight made them feel a little embarrassed. Su Chen couldn''t handle the advice he gave to them, and couldn''t understand it, and wanted to be Su Chen''s master. This made them feel a little embarrassed. As a master, you dont have to surpass your disciples in terms of ability and know more than your disciples. But Su Chen is not their disciple who grew up taking care of him. It was because Su Chen had a good talent that he thought of accepting others as his disciple. Without the forefather, his strength is not outstanding enough. Others will only take them as their teachers if they are brain-ill. As the formation master of the formation alliance, you are still a little ashamed. I also knew that I would not go to Su Chen and made such an excessive request. One night passed. All those who participated in the formation assessment returned to Pishi City. On the way back, Su Chen heard about what happened that night from others. As a team stationed on the border, it has been questioned by the Jin court. The Formation Master is a very noble group in Jin State. But that night, the front-line garrison teams directly released a group of Tian Yao teams. And I didn''t notice it at all. It is normal for this situation to be questioned and punished by the court. When there are many people outside, Qiuxiyu seems to be a little restrained. She will also talk with Su Chen. Just the content of the conversation is relatively formal, or polite. After returning to Pishi City, no one left and lived in the city. Related expenses are taken care of by the Alliance. Waiting for the eighth grade assessment to resume next month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 501 Return to Yangchun City In the entire Yangchun City, there is almost no discussion on Wulan Villa. Obviously, Yangchun City has suffered some force majeure. The people living here have to be cautious in their words and deeds. This also further shows that Su Chens previous practices are meaningful. Wulan Villa really felt the danger and crisis. If you cant get any benefits with ordinary means in Yangchun City, Su Chen naturally can only think of other methods. On the fifth day of staying here, Su Chen saw a familiar face in a restaurant in Yangchun City. Gu Liang, that is, the one who was **** by himself. The disciple who revealed the news to himself Jun Han. He recovered well. Although he still looked quite weak, his overall condition was actually pretty good. At least from the outside, I can''t see any problem. I also ordered a pot of wine here and took a few sips. Very comfortable. Seeing this, Su Chen sat directly opposite him with a smile on his face. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Gu Liang frowned at first. When he reacted, his face instantly became a little bad, a little white and weak. Gu Liang could not recognize Su Chen at a glance. Just when he sat opposite him, Su Chen deliberately knocked on the table and smiled at him. This kind of smile with some hints, coupled with Su Chen''s body state. The direct reminder of Gu Liang of the identity of the person in front of him. "Are you him?" Gu Liang''s speech was slightly trembling. He had an answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking again. He hoped that the person in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then said that he had recognized the wrong person. Its a pity that things didnt develop as he thought. Su Chen picked up a wine glass and poured a glass of wine out of his wine pot. Holding it in his hand, he looked at the wine in the wine glass, and then at Gu Liang. In Gu Liang''s eyes, he was like that wine. Only let Su Chen shake, he has no ability to decide his own destiny "People who are injured should drink less, so that they can recover slowly." Faced with Gu Liang''s inquiry, Su Chen replied. This sentence did not answer Gu Liang''s question positively, but as long as you are not stupid, you should be able to hear the meaning behind this sentence. If you are just a casual person, how can you know that he was injured before? "This is Yangchun City, and there are masters of our Wulan Villa everywhere." The last time he was captured by Su Chen, Gu Liang not only didnt have much anxiety. Even in front of Su Chen, he still has some superiority. At this moment, he was talking about the masters of Wulan Villa everywhere. But his external behavior was frightened and extremely anxious. If you want to hide your uneasy state, you can''t hide it. Not hindrance, if Wulan Villa is so profitable, it wouldnt have allowed me to be free for so long. Those people can''t catch me. Of course, you have confidence in them and can get up and shout now. Recruit them and try it. Su Chen picked up the wine glass and drank it. This calm state made Gu Liang feel even more stressed. Gu Liang was panicked. Since he saw Su Chen, his cramped expression had been revealed several times. After a glass of wine, he still didn''t have the courage to get up and shout, attracting the hidden guards of Wulan Villa. Su Chen is so close to him, he knows it in his heart. As soon as he shouted, Su Chen was able to attack him immediately and sacrifice his life. In order to save his life, he naturally knew how to choose. Su Chen also knew Gu Liang''s temperament. If he had backbone, he would not have revealed Jun Han''s traces at the beginning. "After Jun Han was injured, did you Wulan Villa not punish you? After all, you revealed his itinerary. Its impossible that nothing is gone, this matter is over, right? Gu Liang''s face looked even more ugly when Su Chen asked about this. "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that Gu Liang did not answer, Su Chen continued to ask questions. Seeing that he could not escape, Gu Liang lowered his voice before speaking. "I didn''t let the villa know about this, I didn''t say it." "No wonder, if you Wulan Villa knew, you shouldn''t have been so relaxed." Su Chen''s response made Gu Liang''s heart even more in a state of chaos. He doesn''t want to continue talking about his own affairs anymore. Gu Liang was very proud of his face, but in front of Su Chen, he had no face at all. Even because of betraying Jun Han, he lost his last backbone. Gu Liang comforted himself many times in his heart. In his words, he thought that Senior Brother Junhan was definitely not in danger. Even if Su Chen wants to deal with him, there is no possibility of success. It is okay to say this to yourself and comfort yourself not to blame yourself too much. But if you take it completely seriously, it is mental disorder. As long as Jun Hans itinerary was revealed to Su Chen, it would be a frame-up for Jun Han. Wulan Villa must be investigated. He Gu Liang felt that Su Chen could not hurt Jun Han, and that was no problem. But he also thought of other possibilities at that time. Su Chen had too many methods to deal with Jun Han. Please help, use mechanisms, and all kinds of tricks. Even if Jun Hans life cannot be hurt, it will cause trouble. Gu Liang looked up at Su Chen, and he felt that he had fallen into Su Chen''s hands. At this moment, he didn''t even want Su Chen to be captured by Wulan Villa. As long as Su Chen is not caught, Wulan Villa will never know the news that he betrayed Junhan''s itinerary. Correspondingly, he can always be safe. But Gu Liang knew that it was because of this that he was controlled and controlled by Su Chen. Is the news about Wulan Villa prohibited from spreading it? No one mentioned the matter of Wulan Villa here these days. Hearing Su Chen ask. Gu Liang was also sure that his guess was correct. If you ask for information in the future, he will probably become the first choice. But at the moment, he has no choice unless he is willing to fight to the death. "The elders guess you have been lurking nearby and you know the situation in the villa, so you will be better prepared. Therefore, the circulation of news is prohibited. This will give you a better chance to arrest you. Its a pity that they thought it was simple. You are in this Yangchun City and you havent caught you. Su Chen nodded, agreeing with this point. You Wulan Villa people do think a lot of things too simply. To put it simply, it is that your Wulan Villa is too arrogant. Su Chen paused and did not continue to say this. "What is the state inside Wulan Villa? Is it messy?" Its quite stable. So many disciples were injured before, so Wulan Villa is not worried about this? It is possible that senior management is not worried. Just the disciples of Wulan Villa, do they have no worries? Su Chen obviously questioned Gu Liang''s answer. At the beginning of April, everyone heard the news that Wulan Villa was a little messy. As a result, it was not long after that, and it became completely stable. This seems that the pressure I put is far from enough. Although you hurt Senior Brother Junhan this time, dont be too arrogant to yourself. You just sneak attacked and injured Senior Brother Junhan. Other fellow students who were hurt by you were not very powerful in the villa. You just picked up some soft persimmons and pinched them. We younger generations also know your strength. You can only sneak attack and hurt us. If you fight head-on, you are still far from it. As long as we gather a little and stay in the villa on weekdays, you will not be threatened. When Gu Liang said this, he seemed to have more momentum. A little proud and proud. Su Chen understood it, and it seemed that these people still looked down on him. Even though Jun Han was injured under his hands, even if there were several young disciples behind him. The younger generation of Wulan Villa is still confident. Okay, then I will work harder and work harder later. Strive to keep the younger generation in Wulan Villa alive in panic. If possible, can you give me some advice? Who is hurt by you Wulan Villa will make you more likely to be scared? Su Chens question was not answered. Gu Liang will not give Su Chen any more tips on these things. I suggest you worry about yourself. Elder Fan has arranged for someone to lead a team to find you, and there are many people who are extremely familiar with you. If you want to make the people in the villa feel scared, it is better to consider yourself. Stop implicating me when I am caught. The last sentence is very light, but this is Gu Liangs focus. What he was worried about was whether he would be dragged down. Look at Jun Han, because of the injury to Su Chen, his rating was reduced. From now on, the resources Jun Han, the senior brother, will be greatly reduced in Wulan Villa. Gu Liang was also worried that he would encounter these things. The rating was downgraded, and the things you can get in Wulan Villa were downgraded a lot. Su Chen grabbed the point of his words and immediately asked. A person who is extremely familiar with me? Who did you go to Zhou State to find here? Su Chen was not too worried. On the contrary, seeing Su Chen was so calm, Gu Liang was a little worried. "Don''t take it seriously. The person Elder Fan found this time is the strength of the realm of transformation. He is a powerful man from the Zhou Kingdom and is familiar with you. Elder Sun, you have studied under her for many years, and you have to call her master when you see her. Hearing the words Elder Sun, Su Chen suddenly reacted. "The person you are talking about is Sun Xuerong of Yunyang Sect, right?" "It''s this name. She is already leading the team to find you. She will go to Zhou State in a while. Lets find your current sect and let them hand you over. Don''t think you are very safe. There are still many dangers you need to face. When Su Chen heard this, he snorted coldly. "She has the face to brag about it, and she will say that I have learned it under her command and is shameless." Gu Liang wanted to say something, but Su Chen didn''t want to talk to him more. All the things that should be discussed have been discussed. At Wulan Villa, the younger generation still despises themselves. The disciples of the major sects are indeed confident. Su Chen re-planned in his mind and saw to give Wulan Villa some more pressure. In addition, Su Chen also wanted to fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa. I already have the fifth level of middle level. Among the younger generation, they are definitely excellent. You can still win without sneak attacks. But the high-level buildings of Wulan Villa are eyeing each other, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to fight head-on. Just as it was a fight, maybe it was still fighting, Fan Chengyan got out. After leaving the restaurant, Su Chen found another opportunity to attack the three disciples of Wulan Villa. They are all those who helped Fan Chengyan deal with him. No matter whether they are afraid or not, they can just scold themselves for attacking them. It doesnt matter. I just want to put pressure on Wulan Villa. Its just consuming their manpower and material resources, thats fine. After a month of calm, Wulan Villa encountered another crisis. At least the upper level of their villa will be more anxious and worried. After the matter was handled, Su Chen was no longer in Yangchun City. After leaving, walk directly to the south. I haven''t received a letter for several months to learn about some news. In my mind, I kept thinking about what Gu Liang said at that time. He said that Sun Xuerong wanted to take people to Zhou State and to Tiangang City to form a military force to question the crime. Force Tiangang City to hand over himself. In fact, Tiangang City has always had letters and correspondence with him. Because the relationship between Zhou and Jin was relatively good, Jin had warned Wulan Villa not to affect Zhou in the past few years. Last time, they almost caused turmoil in the entire Zhou Dynasty. Zhou State was very small, but Zhou State was in chaos, which was a big event for Jin State. So when Su Chen heard this news, he felt a little doubtful. Wulan Villa still dares to go to Tiangang City to find trouble? This kind of action is equivalent to the fact that their entire villa stands at the opposite side of all the sects of Jin State. The west, north and east of Jin State are all bordering wilderness areas. Only other countries bordering the southwest and south sides are slightly more stable. The long border line requires a lot of manpower and financial resources to defend. If Wulan Villa messes up the Zhou State, it will make Jin State uneasy in the south. When the Zhou State is in chaos, it is also necessary to pay attention to whether other small countries will follow the chaos. Have defected to Jin State, and they still have this attitude towards the following countries. Then will other small countries continue to follow Jin? Su Chen had thought about these things before, and Zhenren Shangxuan emphasized it in his letter. It is said that Tiangang City will not have any dangers and dangers, but Wulan Villa dare not invade again. But Gu Liang said that just now, Wulan Villa must have some layout. All the way south, Su Chen was about to see if Zhu Minggong and Tiangang City had left him another letter. On the Jin side, I have never found a suitable news dealer. Those institutions that do not have buying and selling information. This has always made Su Chen feel quite troublesome. The channels of intelligence information seem to be monopolized by the large sects in Jin State. The middle-level sects do not have the ability to establish their own intelligence agencies. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that this was a shackle that blocked the Jin sect. Without their own information, the sect will be inferior in all kinds of things. This is not the worst. There is another big problem for these sects. Most of the information received was passed down from the sects above. It is likely that it has also been processed. Those valuable information will give you any painless news. This shackle is in the shackles. It is really difficult for ordinary sects to grow into large sects. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 502 Jun Han’s expectations Su Chen didn''t feel surprised when he thought of this. Every place is similar. Warriors in the upper level must prevent the warriors below from growing up and threatening their status. Jin State used intelligence to restrict it, and the means were not so fierce. After walking for more than three days, I arrived at the agreed city. Su Chen was still more careful in getting those letters. When the second elder Zhu Minggong talked to him before, he said that Zhu Minggong would not protect himself on the surface. But the relevant information will still be left for yourself. If you go and see if it is true this time, you will know. In Tiangang City, I will send myself some reply letters regularly. I am very sure of this. If you dont receive the letter from Tiangang City, it must be that the sect is in danger. Check carefully. At the agreed location, I found two letters from Zhu Minggong again. I found a secluded place to check carefully. A letter will take longer and was sent in early April. Another letter will be newer, depending on the date, it was sent the day before yesterday. The content in the letter was not written by the elders of Zhu Ming Palace. It was Zhu Minggong''s intelligence agency who found out about the information outside and then collected it and sent one more copy to himself. The contents inside are pieced together one by one. Basically, he explained the major events that happened in Jin State to Su Chen in detail. [The competition between Xuanying in our dynasty and Chu State ended, and the fifteen young disciples who went there were defeated. [The crisis of the Heavenly Demons in the northern wilderness has subsided, and the Heavenly Demons group has been eliminated. [Many defense lines in the northeast direction collapsed, and monsters penetrated more. The court has invited more than fifty masters of the transformation realm to go there. [The joint efforts of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion have shown first results. The strength of the two forces in refining jade elixirs has increased significantly, but they are still behind Zhu Ming Palace. [Qilou and Liuli Pavilion issued an order to the public, and the honorary elder of Zhu Ming Palace, Su Xing, stole the refining techniques of two jade elixirs. [The Elixirs Heaven Exhibition will be held in Xiayu City in early September. This year''s Heaven Exhibition may cause a major dispute. [The assessment of the formation master in Pishi City encountered a Tianmo crisis, and the assessment of the eighth-grade formation master was postponed to be held at the end of next month. [A genius formation master appears in Pishi City, and a young formation master has obtained the status of a sixth-grade formation master. In the two letters, a series of intelligence information was written on it. There are many contents, covering all aspects of Jin State. Of course, the most content above is the news related to the elixir industry. After all, Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Their focus is on and where they invest the most energy, and it is also the elixir world. There are naturally a lot more related news. After reading the whole article, there are many of them related to me. The fact that I got the identity of a sixth-grade formation master has only happened not long ago, but I didnt expect that the news had already arrived. In the news, I also gave myself the title of genius formation master. In addition, Su Chens biggest focus is the reprimand of Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. Su Chen had heard about the cooperation between the two forces before. Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged. Two sects that relied on jade elixirs were beaten to the point where they could not find the North. The previous Qilou and Liuli Pavilion had not had a good relationship with each other. There are even fights every year and I cant stand the other party. Unexpectedly, with the appearance of Zhu Ming Palace, the relationship between the two sects suddenly improved. With a common enemy, you can even get to a lot if you have a bad relationship. But Su Chen never expected that the two sects would actually rebuke him. He also said that he had stole their skills. It seems that in the eyes of these two sects, the technique of refining jade elixirs can only be achieved by the two sects. If other sects know these techniques, they are all stolen. I feel the only orthodox feeling. In fact, when he saw this news, Su Chen was still thinking deeper in his mind. Are these things Qilou and Liuli Pavilion just scolding them? The jade elixirs that Zhu Minggong has refined now still have some problems. There are still a lot of impurities on the skin of the elixir, and it cannot be completely crystal clear. This is the technical strength that cannot be achieved. In addition, there are some jade elixirs refined by Zhu Minggong, and there are a few types. The technique of jade elixir will make the elixir overall fragile and often difficult to form elixirs. In comparison, it is easy to have problems with pills, so naturally there is even greater problem. Those elixirs are often failed when refining without jade elixirs. A top pharmacist is needed to successfully refine it. For example, these pills include Hupo Pill, Xinghai Pill, and Bingxin Pill. All of them are of this nature. Especially Xinghai Dan Pills, ordinary refining techniques are difficult to achieve, and it is even more difficult to refine jade elixirs. The two sects, Qilou and Liuli Pavilion, are slightly better than Zhu Minggong in this kind of elixir. The elders of Zhu Ming Palace cannot match this elixir with the jade elixir technique. It seems that the two sects Qilou and Liuli Pavilion also used this reason to accuse Zhu Minggong of stealing their skills. And this thief is himself. At least no one said how to steal it. Maybe it''s just a matter of not paying attention to it. Anyway, I believe they are just stealing it. After the reprimand is issued, there may be an order for prosecution and arrest warrant in the future. When Su Chen saw this beginning, he had already thought of the future. After reading all the letters, Su Chen lived in the city. Of course, the location where you live is not where you place your letter. Instead, I chose a restaurant in the city at will. Calm down, Su Chen thought carefully about what he should do next. Sun Xuerong was taking people to Dazhou, and she felt a little uneasy. Although I feel that she can''t cause any storms, I''m still worried. In addition, Su Chen really misses his mother and her little sister. This time, I can take the opportunity to go and take a look. Thinking of this, Su Chen returned to the vicinity of Wulan Villa. Two young disciples were arrested here, and they asked about Sun Xuerong separately. Judging from the news given by the two, Sun Xuerong has led the team to Dazhou. And there are many young disciples who have been with them. Including Jun Han, those younger generations of senior brothers, all went there. And this time, the only one who led the team was Sun Xuerong, the master of realm, on the surface. No other strong men were sent here in Wulan Villa. This time they went, they were not going to attack Tiangang City. It is to let Tiangang City come forward and call Su Chen back. This time, they will not let their elders attack Su Chen. The one who took action was the younger generation from Wulan Villa. They want Su Chen to come out, fight with them upright and compete with them. Su Chen didn''t show up for a day, and they stayed in Tiangang City one day. I wont do anything excessive on the surface. But long-term harassment will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Tiangang City. This method of Wulan Villa is a trick. No attack on Tiangang City, threatening. Just went to Tiangang City to raise an army to question the crime, and asked the other party to hand over the disciples who had made mistakes under his command. Even after handing over, I was given a chance to compete. When Su Chen saw these, he could see their intention at a glance. To put it more directly, this is because you cant find your whereabouts and cant take action against yourself. A helpless choice made. That is to give Su Chen a relatively fair opportunity to let himself come out. If there is another better way, they will not choose this method. After confirming their purpose, Su Chen felt much more at ease. I competed with them myself, and thats fine. Wulan Villa wants the younger generation to take their lives, and this goal is very obvious. Just why do you have to go? There is no temptation to give enough benefits and there is no meaning to go to participate. If you go to participate by yourself, you will risk your life. No matter how much Wulan Villa promised that it had not sent a master, it was hard to say what the facts were. In addition, there are other forces who want to deal with themselves. For example, the Sang family behind Sang Moyuan. Wulan Villa has not sent anyone, where is the Sang family? Various dangers are stacked among them, and things are not that simple. If you want to lead yourself out, Wulan Villa has to give some benefits. Thinking everything clearly, Su Chen no longer hesitated. Lets set off and return to Dazhou. Just take a vacation for yourself and go back for a rest. At the same time, the team led by Sun Xuerong was already on the way to Tiangang City. This time, the entire team led nearly fifty people. More than thirty young disciples and more than twenty attendants guarded. The news Su Chen received was actually not wrong. Sun Xuerong only had her, the master of transformation. She knew very well that Su Chen would definitely be very cautious about this. Secretly deploying other masters in the realm of transformation, it is better not to be discovered. Su Chen will not even show up if there is a slight problem. Sun Xuerong also prepared other treasures. This led Su Chen to appear as the lottery. This trip was lively, but no one can tell whether Su Chen can show up. Why should I face the enemy if I can successfully attack? Overall, Sun Xuerong was trying this trip, or trying her luck. In addition, she also had other tasks when she came on this trip. Wulan Villa has arranged a task in Zhou State, asking some people from Zhou State to be responsible for finding the traces of Su Chen and Su Chens family. This time I came here to collect the news and fulfill some rewards. If the other road is not done well, this matter must be handled clearly. Fan Chengyan himself values ??this path more. The investment is not big, and the gains are more. There are so many people in the Zhou Kingdom, maybe someone will see Su Chen in a flash. Fan Chengyan was a little angry about Su Chens affairs. Over the years, I have been the first person who dared to have a traitor against her in this way. In Wulan Villa, some people actually do not recognize Fan Chengyan''s style of conduct. I feel that she is arrogant and domineering and has friction with many other forces. But in the past, no one could stop Fan Chengyan''s style of behavior. Her domineering behavior often brings a lot of benefits. The emergence of this situation has made Fan Chengyans entire image more and more popular in Wulan Villa. Especially for the younger generation, many people want to be like Fan Chengyan. The superposition of various factors makes Fan Chengyan very prestigious in Wulan Villa. But if Su Chen continues to feel relaxed and comfortable like this, it will definitely be a great loss to her prestige. Those who provoke her may not be punished. She is domineering, and others can fight back. Although the counterattack did not fall on her, Fan Chengyan, the sect behind her could suffer great trouble. The majesty brought by domineering arrogance will also disappear here. Not only will it have an impact in Wulan Villa. Looking at the entire Jin State, it will definitely bring her Fan Chengyan a big trouble. Su Chen is just a young junior, and is born in a small country like Zhou. Such a person dares to confront Fan Chengyan, and even makes Fan Chengyan unable to come up with a solution. Are the people from other Jin sects worse than Su Chen? To put it simply, these things are actually called face. If you lose face, others will not be afraid of you. I dont have that kind of respect for you, and I start to have other ideas. Fan Chengyan now wants to solve Su Chen, and it was not just the first reason before. Not just to vent her disciple Sang Moyuan. This time, Su Chen took action against the disciples of Wulan Villa and went directly to do these things near Wulan Villa. This is a war with her Fan Chengyan on the surface. She must solve it. There is still a distance from Jin State to Tiangang City, at least half a month away. Sun Xuerong led the team back to Zhou State and stayed in various cities along the way. It is to deliberately spread the news. Let Su Chen hear that they are going to Tiangang City. The former Great Zhou warriors are back again. Compared with her disciple Fu Jianyun, Sun Xuerong is in much better condition. She is now an elder of the Jin sect. Unconsciously, I have already felt a little arrogant. After all, it is really not easy to become the elder of Wulan Villa. Have this arrogant capital. She is like this, and the rest of Wulan Villa are naturally even more proud. The younger brothers from Wulan Villa have been frowning since they entered the Zhou Kingdom. It seems that I feel disgusted everywhere. The other disciples are similar, they dislike eating and the surrounding environment. Anyway, I dont like everything. They did not hide this behavior, and Sun Xuerong did not remind her, but instead felt that it was normal for them to look down on her. All the situations spread soon. Bad things always spread faster than good things. The entire team went all the way toward Tiangang City, and almost all the cities along the way stayed for one or two days. Many people on the Zhou State couldn''t help but get angry when they heard this. Knowing that they were going to Tiangang City to find fault, I prayed in my heart. Pray that they will be embarrassed to fail. Jun Han also has the same idea as the people of Dazhou. He has injuries on his body, and it''s too early to recover. This time, he insisted on following him. The rating was reduced and injured again. He stayed in the villa and had almost nothing to do. He Junhan is just here to come and have a look. He hopes that Su Chen can come, and he will win when he comes, and defeat his junior brothers and sisters one by one! At the beginning, Jun Han was injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. And his junior brothers and sisters should be injured by Su Chen head-on. It is okay to hurt the foundation, but it is okay to kill it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505 Go to Tiangang City Su Chen''s answer made Ah Niang and Xiaomei stunned for a moment. The two of them did not expect that Su Chen would say this one day. In the eyes of the two, Su Chen had a good temper and almost lost his temper. Be calm when encountering things, and you dont have to investigate everything deeply. But today, Su Chen directly said that he wanted that person to die. Such words were unlikely to be said by Su Chen in the past. The two of them also noticed Su Chen''s changes when they looked at Su Chen again. In terms of appearance, he is still the handsome young man. But in terms of temperament, he is no longer the same Su Chen as before. "You kid must have suffered a lot outside." That night, the whole family chatted until dawn. It was almost time for Chen, and my mother went to make breakfast. Su Chen and Xiaomei went to help, and Ah Mom made some luxuriant things. Breakfast is made as a regular meal. When Su Chen sat around the table to eat, he spoke up and talked about his serious business. It will definitely take some time to completely solve the problem. Ah my mom and you two have to feel wronged and not let others know about your relationship with me. In addition, the people I provoke will use many sinister routines. If you hear something that something happened to me or encounter danger. Dont believe it, and dont take the initiative to understand. You can''t go to the so-called incident to watch. If you want to be safe, you must be absolutely vigilant and pay attention to these things. Hearing this, Ah Niang and Xiaomei nodded. Seeing Su Chen mentioning these so seriously, the two of them naturally knew the seriousness of the problem. This time, Su Chen is preparing to stay here for two days. After breakfast, let my grandmother and her younger sister rest. Su Chen first went to deal with his own affairs, and the first thing he wanted to do was to buy news. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is much easier to buy news. Beijing is a core distribution center of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, more people sell news. There were news that I spent money to find three forces, including the content about Wulan Villa sending people to come. From these news, Su Chen could already feel the high profile of the Wulan Villa team. But this time, Su Chen didn''t think they were stupid. This time they have a purpose. The higher the profession, the more spread the news. Then the person who hides in the dark will know about this. Only by being high-profile can you draw yourself out. Brother, are you going to Tiangang City this time? If you are going to go, you might as well try to find out some information and learn some news that others dont know about. We can buy it at a high price. The person who sold the news in front of him actually wanted Su Chen to help him find out the news. It seems that I want to develop Su Chen into one of his offline stores. He not only sells, but also buys news. This person is obviously communicating with Su Chen, and feels more sensitive to news and more meticulous. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s still a little bit whether this matter can be successful. If Su Chen is not invited to go, the people in Wulan Villa will not only wait there." Hearing this, the man laughed. "Forget it, I''ll send you another message, anyway, it will spread in a few days. They have already exposed the news to the outside world. As long as Su Chen is invited, this time it will be the last time he has troubled him. Front competition, fair competition. Su Chen was able to live under his disciples in Wulan Villa, and all grievances were cleared. Moreover, as long as Su Chen is not dead, Wulan Villa will also give away a treasure. They were also afraid that Su Chen would not go. This time, there was only one master like Sun Xuerong in the team. Su Chen has Tiangang City protected him from behind, so he doesnt have to worry about being suppressed. The brother in front of him became more and more excited as he spoke. He seemed to feel that the person in front of him was likely to be incorporated into a downline by him. I am still explaining the feasibility of this matter to Su Chen. Ill tell you some valuable news and youll know why Im so sure. Su Chen was in Jin State and injured many people from Wulan Villa. Do you understand? When this man said this, he raised his head to Su Chen. But Su Chen looked at him with a puzzled look. Dont you understand yet? Su Chen had injured his disciple in Wulan Villa in Jin State, and the person who was injured was the senior brother of the younger generation of Wulan Villa. So Su Chen is confident in his own strength. Even if he didn''t win, Su Chen didn''t believe that he would die at the hands of those people. With many factors gathered, I am sure he will go. The brother who sells news in front of him is obviously not very familiar with the world. Su Chen pretended to be confused, and he revealed all kinds of news. I didn''t find myself being chaotic at all. Judging from his appearance, he feels like he is the junior of a big boss in the intelligence agency. The ability is not good, but you can get many opportunities. At present, I should want to build my own power. This is why I said so much urgently, wanting to persuade Su Chen to follow him and be his subordinate. Look at you being confused, Ill take you there this time. I feel that your body is pretty good, and I can get a lot of first-hand information here. At that time, I will give it to you directly to do it in the southeast direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty. My name is Duan Qinglang, just call me Mr. Duan. As Duan Shao talked, he had already taken the initiative to take Su Chen under his command and became his younger brother. "Then I''m grateful for Mr. Duan''s attention. I''m going to go to Suzhou. Please take care of me in the future." Su Chen smiled and then answered his invitation. Duan Qinglang was impatient and said he wanted to take Su Chen to travel and set off that day. Su Chen asked to stay for another day and have a day off with his grandmother and sister. Then I went to find Duan Qinglang and set out to Tiangang City. Along the way, Duan Qinglang also explained the strategies of their industry to Su Chen. In general, there are only two ways to investigate the news. Either go find news and collect news. Either you just go find a way, find customers, and sell the news. Overall, selling news will definitely be easier and making more money. But for a young man like you, you have to go and take a look. You must at least know what the way to find news and what the cost of those people finding these messages. Only by knowing this can you be qualified to collect and sell the news. Do you understand? Su Chen nodded, and did not refute him, just listened. Follow me, you will definitely make a lot of money in the future. It is not as rich as those top warriors, so it is definitely no problem to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. Some of the marginal disciples of the major sects are actually very poor~ Duan Qinglang''s words are really not wrong. When he was in Yunyang Sect, if Su Chen had not made so much contribution, he would have been very financially struggling. "There is another point, the message has a time limit, and the newer the message is, the more valuable it is. If the message is not new enough, then it must be guaranteed to be secret enough. No one will buy all the well-known news. Along the way, Duan Qinglang introduced a lot of things to Su Chen. All aspects of their skills are explained in detail. Su Chen would occasionally ask a few questions, and Duan Qinglang could also give a very direct answer. These can prove his ability. Although I was a freshman, I got this opportunity with some connections. But Duan Qinglang is capable and has the ability to get a certain share in this path. All the way toward Tiangang City, and when there was still half a day left, Duan Qinglang looked at Su Chen with some seriousness. "You have heard me say so much these days. No matter what, you must have some insights, right? Tell me, your true thoughts. Su Chen naturally knew what these questions meant. This is what Tantans thoughts are, and its a bottom line. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t hide it from him and did not intend to lie to him in a nice way. After listening to what Brother Duan said, it seems that this practice is quite risky. Many times I am trying my luck, like a good luck. If you dont encounter it and find some news, it will be a waste of time. If you run a few more times in vain, you will have to waste a lot of travel expenses. Su Chen''s words have obviously given him his attitude. I am giving up on this trick. Seeing this, Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up. "Don''t look at things like this, look at them for a long time. We opened for three years, but if we opened, we often took more than three years of eating. Those powerful warriors are very willing to spend money on buying news. For example, this time, news about Wulan Villa. You just want to buy Su Chen from Tiangang City? These news are related to his life. Do he dare not buy it? There are also many times when some people ask us to buy out the source of information in order to keep the news. When we make money, it is something that others cannot envy. In addition, lets take Su Chen as an example. He should be considered a good martial arts skill, but look at it, he offended the sect for the sake of resources. How many years can this life survive under the threat of Wulan Villa? Compared with these warriors, we are much more relaxed and there are not so many dangers. Let Su Chen choose. If he had the chance, he would not follow his current path. When Su Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "I feel that even if Su Chen has the chance to choose, he will not be a news dealer. He still wants to achieve some success in martial arts. Facing Duan Qinglang, Su Chen spoke to explain for himself. But during this conversation, Qinglang was still persuading him. "Don''t underestimate our tricks. If you really have a chance, Su Chen must have wanted to come. I will take you away this time. If you still have concerns, then this matter will be abandoned. I will no longer talk to you so much. Su Chen guessed that it was too difficult to recruit people, and it was rare to meet a suitable one, and Duan Qinglang didn''t want to give up at all. Most of the other people with flexible body skills will go to major sects to practice martial arts. It is naturally not so easy for him to recruit an excellent one. Seeing this, Su Chen did not explain much to him. All the way, having someone beside you is more beneficial to your concealment. Half a day passed, and Su Chen and the others arrived in Tiangang City. There are almost no changes in the familiar scenes around. In recent years, Tiangang City''s strength has gradually improved, surpassing Yunyang Sect and becoming the number one in Zhou Kingdom. In particular, Su Chen asked the two elders of Taihe Sect for help. Let them garrison in Tiangang City. With such powerful support, Tiangang City has followed the trend and won a lot of benefits for itself. "Follow me, don''t look around. When you go to a strange place, you have to pretend to be a local. The more familiar you are, the more chance you will have to learn about the core news. If you are so unprofessional, of course you will not get any useful news in a year or two. Su Chen nodded with a smile and refused to compete with him. The two of them walked around Tiangang City together. The number of people in Tiangang City is much higher than usual, and it can even be said to be half the more. Su Chen saw many people from Zhou State here. Like the disciples of the Zhou sect in the Tianmu Meeting, they can basically see their figures at a glance. The incident of Wulan Villa sending a team to the scene has obviously become a major event for the entire Zhou Kingdom. Midway through, Duan Qinglang spent some money to buy some current news about Tiangang City from the fortune teller in the city. According to the fortune teller, the people from Wulan Villa have arrived. The entire team has been in the Tiangang City Sect for two days. Su Chen doesnt believe what he said later. Martial arts practitioners in Tiangang City were basically reminded when they entered the sect. The fortune teller in the city was full of nonsense, and he could only believe it. The most common beginning is: "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you may be in trouble recently." Specially say such things in front of warriors, because warriors are much richer. As long as the warrior comes forward to answer the conversation, the fortune teller will start language art. Then we attract people to pay step by step, and the rice that others eat is this bowl of rice. Duan Qinglang spent money to ask a fortune teller and asked questions. As long as you give the money for the reason, he can tell you all day. But how much of his words can be useful is not sure. Su Chen remembered that he felt that Duan Qinglang had some ability before. Now, I quickly withdraw my comments about him. Restaurants in Tiangang City have also increased their prices a lot recently. Su Chen and Duan Qinglang found a relatively lively restaurant. According to Duan Qinglang, the more lively the place is, the easier it is to collect information. But the money for staying in the restaurant was finally grounded and Su Chen paid for it. In this restaurant, Su Chen saw many familiar people. Everyone from Yunyang Sect lives here. There is also Situ Sanping from Lin Hai Mansion. He has fought with him many times, but this time he doesnt know what result he expects. Liu Xingwan, who is familiar with him, is here. Just outside the restaurant, I was talking to several female disciples of Yunyang Sect. Look at her appearance, she is much more mature than in previous years. Her hair was simply **** and she just put it behind her, giving her a bit heroic feeling. Stop looking, that is Liu Xingwan, the senior sister of Yunyang Sect. You have no hope for those who have both appearance and strength. Even me, it is impossible. Duan Qinglang next to him smiled, and the comments in his words were full of jokes. He was more serious when he spoke this. I advise you to save money on this kind of unrealistic delusion. To be honest, even if you control a news force in Zhou State, you are not qualified to match Liu Xingwan. After Fu Jianyun left, she was the only next sect leader of Yunyang Sect. As long as there is no big problem, she will definitely be able to take over as Taiwu Zhenren. Besides, in recent years, she has been practicing very hard. She didn''t get involved in many things, and I don''t know why she came here in person this time. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 507 Ask for elixir The knock on the door continued for a long time, and then someone finally came to open the door. The person who opened the door should be the followers brought by Elder Wang Shanlin and his team from Taihe Sect. When the man in front of him saw Su Chen, he had some confusion on his face. "Your Excellency is visiting at night, is there anything urgent to ask our elders? Elder Wang and Elder Qin are now meeting guests. If it is not very urgent, please come again tomorrow. "I''ll ask my brother to communicate with you. I''m sure there are some urgent matters to talk to the two elders." The follower in front of him spoke very politely and was not too offensive. Su Chen was naturally polite when he replied. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the follower nodded and quickly turned back. After a moment, he quickly walked to the door and spoke to inform Su Chen. There are other elders of my Taihe Sect in the courtyard. If you dont mind this, you can go in and discuss it. If you only want to talk to Elder Wang and Elder Qin, please come again tomorrow. It seems that the people sent by Taihe Sect this time are very strong. Without much hesitation, Su Chen nodded and followed the follower into the yard. Knocked at the door. "Enter." Hearing the reply inside, the follower pushed open the door. There are four people in the room at this moment. In addition to Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei, the other two Su Chen also knew each other. Jiang Zhu and Yan You. When they saw Su Chen, the four of them were stunned. They never expected that Su Chen would suddenly appear here. Wulan Villa came to find trouble, and they all thought Su Chen would not come. You should even hide away to avoid the people in Wulan Villa. But the fact is that Su Chen not only came, but also appeared in front of them on his own initiative. After a while, Wang Shanlin came to his senses and quickly got up. Smiling and let Su Chen enter the house. Su Chen was not shy, and got up and walked into the house. After sitting down in the room, Su Chen greeted everyone present. Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei nodded and smiled. But Jiang Zhu and Yan You next to him hummed back to Su Chen. When they were in Taihe Sect, they were both punished by the sect because of Su Chens affairs. This time I came here, I was originally intended to suppress Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was also met by the way. "Wulan Villa has used a lot of tricks to deal with you this time, and it seems that it is full of sincerity. But you really shouldn''t come. Fan Chengyan is still in Jin State and other powerful people with a complete realm in Wulan Villa, and there is no one here. But these do not mean that you are not in danger. After a brief greeting, Elder Wang Shanlin directly told the news that Su Chen wanted to ask. Then he began to propose that Su Chen go to hide and hide. Obviously, Wang Shanlin did not expect that the person who came tonight would be Su Chen. At this moment, Jiang Zhu and Yan You are both here, which may directly cause some trouble for Su Chen. "Let''s go back first, and let''s talk to each other in person when the limelight of this matter is over." As he said that, Wang Shanlin wanted to push Su Chen away. But at this time, Jiang Zhu, who was standing beside him, had already stood up and interrupted. Ive come here, dont leave now. Today I have the opportunity, so I just took out some things and had a good talk. If it weren''t for good luck and I wanted to find an opportunity in the past, it would be a bit difficult. Jiang Zhu''s tone of speaking at this moment was a bit arrogant. In the past, Su Chen had a very close relationship with Zhu Minggong. For the outside, that was the elder who was conferred only by Zhu Ming Palace. With the momentum of Zhu Minggong at that time, most of the forces in the entire Jin State wanted to please Zhu Minggong. At that time, it was naturally a great thing to be able to make friends with Su Chen. But now, time has changed. The alliance between Qilou and Liuli Pavilion has weakened the influence of Zhu Ming Palace. Zhu Minggong has not fully mastered the refining of many elixirs. The jade elixir produced by Zhu Minggong is temporarily better than the Qilou and Liuli Pavilion. There are few types, and the other two can refine some pills. Zhu Minggong just doesnt work. A variety of reasons gathered together, and Zhu Minggong''s momentum was not as good as before. On the one hand, Zhu Minggong is declining, and on the other hand, Su Chen is no longer so valued by Zhu Minggong. Then, here in Jiang Zhu, naturally, there is no need to be so polite to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t argue with him, so he sat aside and listened to Jiang Zhu''s words. In the past two years, our Taihe Sect has probably a lot of support for you, right? Send two masters of the realm of transformation to help you protect a small sect like this. This kindness is very good. Jiang Zhu said this and stood up unconsciously and walked around. Continue to talk as he walks. Ive given kindness, but we, Taihe Sect, have not received any benefits. Can Su Xiaoyou agree with this? As soon as Jiang Zhu''s words fell, Qin Wei next to him immediately stood up and refuted. What does it mean to have no benefit? Just last year, the sect refines four or five jade elixirs in Zhuming Palace with the priority right to refine medicine. Isnt this a benefit? Wouldnt it be because of the privileges given by Su Xiaoyou? Qin Yi retorted in a series of ways, retorting Jiang Zhu. After the words fell, Yan You next to him had already refuted. "Elder Qin, are those ordinary jade elixirs also the benefits he brings? Last year, the pills we asked for were the most common pills. Even if he doesnt give us any priority, our Taihe Sect can still come here. Even if you stick gilds to his face, you should have said something reasonable. Hearing Yan You''s words, Wang Shanlin obviously wanted to refute it. But before he could speak, Jiang Zhu next to him had already taken over the conversation. The meaning of the sect is actually very clear. Our Taihe Sect has helped you so much and will not take advantage of you. You wont let us lose too much, just ask Zhu Minggong to help us refine a white jade Qionghua pill. Dont worry about the materials, our Taihe Sect will give them. I dont want you to do anything else. With your current status and situation, it seems that you can''t do anything. "Yes, I will solve the matter of Wulan Villa in front of me and I can go with you." Su Chen''s answer was very straightforward. Baiyu Qionghua Pill is a relatively complex nourishing elixir. In Zhu Ming Palace, this should be the most difficult jade pill they can refine. Zhu Minggong has no ability to incorporate other more difficult elixirs into it. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Yan You shook his head directly. We cant wait for you to solve these things in Wulan Villa. Let you deal with these things in Wulan Villa. When the corpse is on the spot, we will waste our time. Let''s set off now. Help us get this white jade Qionghua Pill, and the others will be written off. You dont owe us, we wont ask you for anything else. This is a bit tough. Even from his tone, Su Chen could hear other meanings. I am here tonight, and it seems that I dont follow their arrangements and are ready to leave. Yan You is still threatening himself. Are you writing off your gratitude and grudges? White jade Qionghua Pill, that''s OK. Have the two seniors prepared medicinal materials for refining elixirs? Hearing Su Chen''s words, Jiang Zhu walked out of the house. Then a bunch of medicinal materials were brought up. The medicinal materials needed by Bai Yu Qionghua are actually very precious, but this preciousness will not attract competition. It can only be said to be more valuable. "The medicinal materials have been prepared long ago, and they were originally left to Elder Wang Shanlin. When he meets you, take it out and look for you. Since this time it happened, there is no need to seize this opportunity. No longer try my luck when changing the time. Jiang Zhu pushed the medicinal materials to Su Chen and asked Su Chen to see these medicinal materials. While watching, he was still talking about some rumors. These arrangements of Taihe Sect actually determine that Su Chen and Zhu Minggong have no good relationship. Nor do I think Su Chen has other potential. Even this white jade Qionghua Pill is just for trying your luck. The senior executives of Taihe Sect no longer think Su Chen is capable of asking Zhu Minggong to refine this kind of elixir. Inside the house, Su Chen stepped forward and picked up the basket of medicinal materials. Lets go, since the two seniors are so anxious, then go and refine it now. I can''t leave for the time being, and I still have to deal with these things in Wulan Villa. Tonight, it will be processed in Tiangang City. Su Chen lifted the basket of medicinal materials and was about to walk out of the house. In Tiangang City, there is naturally a pharmacy that refines elixirs. But the elixirs refined are all extremely ordinary elixirs. Rejuvenating Li Dan, a type of elixir of Qi Rejuvenating Pill. At this time, there should be no one else in the alchemy shop. Even if there is, Su Chen can still ask the Great Elder to give him some advice. Free a place to refine medicine directly. Seeing Su Chen''s action, the four people in the room were stunned for a moment. "What''s the meaning? Do you want to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by yourself? Do you know what quality of pill this is? It is a big question whether you can use the techniques of jade elixir to refine this elixir intact. Yan You had contempt on her face. Jiang Zhu also smiled beside him. Even if you want to find a reason or an excuse, please find a more reasonable one. Its not that I have something to do with Zhu Minggong, so I automatically learned how to refine elixirs. That thing requires innate understanding. If you have this ability, Zhu Minggong will directly recruit you as a core disciple. Faced with these doubts, Su Chen didn''t care. "It''s true to see it. What''s the specific situation? I''ll know when I try it." Watch Su Chen continue walking out with the medicine basket. Jiang Zhu''s face began to become stern. "If you don''t listen to good things, you must scold you for a few bad things before you can hear advice?" We have given you enough face. If you try this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a waste of precious things. Jiang Zhu has already said something extremely unpleasant about Su Chens plan. I even feel like I''m scolding. Next to him, Wang Shanlin didn''t help Su Chen this time. Instead, he also advised Su Chen. But Wang Shanlins starting point is different from Jiang Zhu. The white jade Qionghua Pill is not that easy to refine, and even the core level of Zhu Minggong may not be able to succeed. Dont show off, this matter is a bit embarrassing for you, I know it in my heart. I will explain it clearly on the other side of the sect. When we asked us to come to you, the rest of the sect said it was nice. Now there is no such thing as regret. When Wang Shanlin spoke, he even stopped Su Chen behind him. Judging from his appearance, he wants to stand out for Su Chen. Qin Wei next to him is also facing a lot of pressure. But in this matter, his choice was consistent with Wang Shanlin. "Don''t be too stressed. If you can''t get this white jade Qionghua Pill, you can''t get it. Taihe Sect invests so many resources every year, but how many disciples can finally come up with a better result? There are always successes and failures in sect investment. If you forcefully refine this white jade Qionghua Pill, it will be a bit troublesome. It is even more difficult for the sect to waste these precious medicinal materials prepared by Taihe Sect. Qin Weiyi said it straightforwardly. This is to let Su Chen not worry too much and not be too stressed. In addition, he was actually not optimistic that Su Chen could refine this pill. I even feel that Su Chen is angry and making trouble. Hearing this, Su Chen was still very determined. Elder Wang, Elder Qin, I think I still have some understanding of elixirs. Let me give it a try this time. If the refining fails, I will keep my promise and will go to Zhu Ming Palace to help me get a white jade Qionghua Pill. Su Chen''s words were considered a quarrel. I insist on trying to refine this white jade Qionghua Pill by myself. Seeing this, Yan You snorted a few times, but there was a little smile on his face. "Okay, since you have asked this, let me tell you directly. What you want to refine is not a simple white jade Qionghua Pill. Instead, we must use the technique of refining jade elixir to refine jade white jade Qionghua Pill. If you succeed, we will not only recognize what you said before. And Elder Jiang Zhu and I are here to help you stay for another two years. Yan You looked at Su Chen, and his tone of speaking was actually a bit ridiculous. But if it fails, I will go back with us tonight and go to Zhu Minggong. Compend our Baiyu Qionghua Pill. In addition, no matter whether you have anything or not, dont come to our Taihe Sect in the future. There is no communication between each other. Su Chen nodded, not arguing with them. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei next to them waved their hands repeatedly. They were helping Su Chen refuse. My friend Su, dont mess around! Your relationship with Zhu Minggong is not as close as before, and now it is different from the past. Many things were useful in the past, but now they may not make any sense. Even if Zhu Minggong agrees, it may be your last favor. There is no need to ask for a white jade Qionghua Pill for this favor. Wang Shanlin advised Su Chen, but Su Chen was still calmly asking him not to worry. While talking, Su Chen held the medicine basket again. A group of five people headed to the Tiangang City Pharmacy Refining Shop. Compared with other sects, the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is not the kind of place with strict surveillance. There is not even much inspection in other places. There is no way, the value of the things produced by the pharmacy workshop in Tiangang City is really too low. This kind of thing is not the intention to steal for many ordinary warriors. Low value, and being caught ruined his reputation. So over the years, the pharmacy workshops in Tiangang City have basically not taken much care of them. It feels like the supervision level of the kitchen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 514 Su Chens final opponent Che Yanchang was very confident about these eight people. What I thought in my heart was similar to his current state. Even if you know that their information is leaked, you are not afraid at all. Su Chen, of course, knew about this. Information about these young disciples in Wulan Villa spread everywhere early in the morning. Su Chen read it and wrote it down. But it''s not sure whether it''s true or not, everything is still unknown. If I read those information this morning, I think its not enough. You can speak now and I''ll give you an answer. If you want to know anything, ask directly. Even if you have some knowledge of us, what if you have some knowledge of us? Che Yanchang stood in front of the person and started to tease him while holding this matter. Around the people of Zhou Dynasty obviously felt uncomfortable. Che Yanchang''s words were not just directed at Su Chen, but ridiculed them with the entire Zhou Kingdom. Others still respected some of them in front of Shangxuan Zhenren. Che Yanchang didn''t care. In his eyes, the martial arts powerhouses in Zhou State were just like that. While speaking, Che Yanchang directly led the other seven people into the competition venue. These eight people are all core disciples of Wulan Villa. Each one is a strength above the fifth level of the middle level. The five above are even more powerful in the fifth-grade perfect realm. In addition to their realm, they learned advanced exercises and moves at Wulan Villa. You should not be behind when you fight in the same realm, and you should be even more crushing when dealing with Su Chen. Do you need to briefly introduce our abilities? If necessary, I will tell you. If you dont need it, dont waste your time anymore, start now. After Che Yanchang said this, someone stood up and emphasized again at Wulan Villa. The person who was talking was Fan Chengyans personal bodyguard. "In today''s battle, others are not allowed to get involved in it, which will affect the final result. When others intervene, they are enemies of Wulan Villa. If someone insists on doing this, dont blame Wulan Villa for its tough measures. The guard said coldly. The direction of this statement is very clear, which means to take ruthless measures against Su Chen. Others are not allowed to take action to protect Su Chen. Whoever takes action to protect Su Chen will be the enemy of Wulan Villa. The game this time is to let the young people in the villa directly make Su Chen feel destitute and no longer threaten them. On the outside, Master Shangxuan looked at Elder Wang Shanlin and the others. Hearing these words, the elders of Tiangang City and Taihe Sect couldn''t help but frown. Under pressure from Jin State, Wulan Villa is not good at interfering in Tiangang City again. However, you can intervene in the martial arts competition at will. This is a big taboo wherever you put it. The so-called "watch chess without saying anything" and "watch martial arts without moving." In the fair contest between the two, whoever goes to stop them is the one who is in the wrong. Zhang Xuan Zhenren and Wang Shanlin and others will take action to protect Su Chen at that time. The domineering Fan Chengyan must come to the door to hold him accountable. Or dont respond. If you meet the challenge, you still let the seniors of the sect take action to protect them. No matter what, this is unreasonable. "Su Chen, what if you forget about this competition today. We will protect you and leave. Elder Wang Shanlin frowned and couldn''t help but speak to remind Su Chen. If it weren''t for the elders who were protecting him, he would be really worried that Su Chen would be killed by his disciples in Wulan Villa. Before Su Chen could answer, Che Yanchang, who was standing beside him, had already urged him again. Choose your opponent quickly. The more you delay, the stronger your fear will be. With your courage to face the battle, you can directly determine the opponent. Che Yanchang was waiting for Su Chen to reply and counted the time silently in his heart. If Su Chen doesn''t choose for a long time, he will take action directly. He felt that if he waited, Su Chen would definitely run away and run away. While he was hesitating, a figure floated and fell directly into the competition venue. "Please give me the opportunity to fight with this person." The person who suddenly appeared was a young woman with a cold expression. To the disciples of Wulan Villa, everyone in front of me is no stranger to me. Liu Siyun, the younger generation of the Liu family. At the same time, he is also Jun Hans enthusiastic suitor. All the disciples of Wulan Villa know this. "Siyun, what are you doing? Come back soon! In the crowd, when Jun Han saw Liu Siyun''s appearance, he frowned and said he wanted to call her back. Hearing Jun Han''s voice, Liu Siyun turned around and looked at him. The originally cold expression became a little gentler. "I said that if he lets you suffer, I will ask him to repay the injuries he has caused a hundred times, and I will not break my promise." Jun Han frowned even deeper when he heard Liu Siyun''s words. It sounds like she is indeed standing up for Junhan. But these are not what Jun Han wants at all. What Jun Han wants is to take this opportunity to let others see that Su Chens ability is not bad. He was injured in a sneak attack at that time, not because his ability was not good. But because Su Chen really has strength. Moreover, he spent so much energy before to spread the information about his junior brothers and sisters. Let Su Chen know more about the situation and increase his chances of winning. Liu Siyun''s intervention was completely finished. Siyun, we dont need these help. This is the matter between our Wulan Villa, come back soon. Jun Han once again spoke out, but unfortunately, Liu Siyun has never been a person who listened to advice. Of course, it is not easy to listen to Jun Han if you dont listen to her elders. Jun Han only felt that he had a big head and had a headache. Liu Siyun takes action, no matter how winning or losing, it means nothing to Jun Han. What Jun Han wants is to prove that Su Chens strength is not bad or weak. Let those junior brothers and sisters who look down on him shut up after this competition. Liu Siyun''s intervention was of no benefit to Jun Han. On the surface, it seems that it is for Junhan. But Jun Han, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, will only make him even more despised. Senior Brother Jun has such a fan confidante as Fairy Siyun, which is really lucky. Its just the thing in front of us, the grudge between our Wulan Villa and this person. Please dont interfere, Fairy Siyun. Senior Brother Jun knows your love. Next to him, another junior sister spoke to persuade her, her tone was quite polite. Jun Han also threw a hint of gratitude to her. Its just a pity that Liu Siyun is so easy to understand. You have grudges with him, and I have them too. Why do you have to let me give in? Seeing that these disciples in Wulan Villa refused to give in, Liu Siyun''s tone began to become stiff. Born in a big family like the Liu family, he was favored by the elders of the family. Liu Siyun''s style of conduct has always been a bit tough. Judging from her attitude, Che Yanchang, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but speak. Liu Siyun, we have already said polite words. Its a bit ugly to come here to make trouble. Its not very good to Wulan Villa to your Liu family. If you have the ability, then **** it from us. As soon as the words "snatch it" popped up, some noisy sounds began to appear around. There are still many people here today. Liu Siyun of the Liu family is not an unknown person in Jin State. It seems that before fighting with Su Chen, Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang seemed to have to fight. Sure enough, Liu Siyun seemed to be more excited when she heard this. "You make sense, then I''ll try to steal it. Is it you, Che Yanchang, who is here to represent this? Liu Siyun took the opportunity to stand directly opposite Che Yanchang. When Che Yanchang heard this, he seemed to have a hint of joy on his face. Its even more interesting than fighting with Su Chen. "Since Fairy Siyun insists on being forced, let''s try it. I happen to want to see how strong the Fairy Liu family has reached. Is the Liu familys flying immortal body technique really that weird? Seeing them like this, Su Chen frowned. It was obviously a competition related to me, but these changes would not occur in the middle. Isnt it up to me to choose the opponent in this competition? What tricks are these current situations? Su Chen frowned and looked at the things in front of him carefully, trying to determine that these were accidents. Or to make a plan for yourself. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Che Yanchang turned his head and glared at Su Chen. "Shut up first and just look honestly. Im fighting with you just to complete the sects mission. Being able to compete with Fairy Siyun is more interesting than fighting with you. You made this matter a mess for me. Dont blame me for being heavier when attacking you. Che Yanchang threatened Su Chen with his mouth. What he said was the truth. Compared to his competition with Su Chen, the disciples and warriors of Jin State are more looking forward to his competition with Liu Siyun. This is a fight between two top young generations in Jin State. What you see in it must be more meaningful than fighting with Su Chen. While speaking, Che Yanchang had already taken out his weapon and a top-notch spear. Liu Siyun, who was standing opposite him, also drew out a long sword. In a flash, the two of them had already taken action. Su Chen, the core figure in the competition, has become a marginal person at this moment. The eyes of most people around have already fallen on Liu Siyun and Che Yanchang. Of course, there are also people watching Su Chen. For example, Fan Chengyan''s very close guard. His eyes were always on Su Chen, afraid that Su Chen would take this opportunity to escape. He actually doesn''t support Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun''s fight now. But he also knew what kind of personality Liu Siyun was. Lets compare one game first. Su Chen''s sneak attack hurt Jun Han, causing Jun Han to be seriously injured. Liu Siyun took Jun Han so seriously, even if she got the opportunity to fight Su Chen. She won''t show mercy either. For this guard, he didn''t care who was going to beat Su Chen. As long as you can take ruthless measures against Su Chen. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang and Liu Siyun were both tempted at the beginning. The spear and the sword tip were in conflict, and the sharp breath made everyone around him feel a chill. This is just a tentative move, and it has reached this level. The Great Zhou warriors who came here to observe were even more under great pressure. The gap between the martial arts of Zhou and Jin can be clearly seen by just looking at the two of them. These two young disciples at the fifth-level perfect realm do not look like ordinary people in their moves. It''s more like a top martial arts powerhouse fighting. Although he is still very young, he has the style of a master. After the four moves, Liu Siyun changed her move first. Her figure was so fast that the sword in her hand seemed to bloom a flower. Across one move, countless sword flowers shone out and rushed towards the opponent. This is the most obvious feature of the Liu familys martial arts. The body movement is very fast and extremely fast, and it is very suitable for your own moves. Add to follow, let alone fighting with her in it. Even if you stand on the periphery and watch, it is difficult to immediately think of a way to deal with it. After a moment of fighting, the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect were already frowning. They were very worried about Su Chen''s strength. In comparison, Su Chen himself is not that anxious. The elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect have judged themselves a long time ago. In Jin State, I have experienced a lot and experienced a lot. I have also explored the secret realms left by Jingbo Immortal one by one and gained a lot. In terms of martial arts strength, it is no longer inferior to the top younger generations in Jin State. However, it is normal for the elders of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect to not understand their growth. After all, a top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang was shocked when he learned about Su Chen''s martial arts growth rate. As Liu Siyun''s opponent, Che Yanchang showed a hint of embarrassment after several consecutive moves. Because Liu Siyun admires Jun Han, many people know her a little about Wulan Villa. Che Yanchang naturally heard a lot of introductions, and always felt that others were too boasting. But today, he, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa, felt it was very difficult. The spirit is like a flying swallow, and its momentum is extraordinary. The body movement and sword moves complement each other, and the sharpness on the sword edge seems to reflect the body shape. At this moment, Liu Siyun and Jianfeng were integrated. While moving, Che Yanchang could not find a way to deal with it. The face was solemn and he kept dodging. Seeing this scene, the disciples of Wulan Villa also looked bad. Che Yanchang is the second senior brother of their younger generation in Wulan Villa. At least his strength on paper is definitely the best among the younger generation of Wulan Villa. His performance is not very good-looking now. Moreover, facing Liu Siyun, whose body skills are better, Che Yanchang''s dodging looks in danger. For Jun Han, he was becoming increasingly dissatisfied with the results in front of him. Liu Siyun''s actions completely broke his layout and arrangements. She won Che Yanchang and then dealt with Su Chen. So what? It seems that he was venting his anger for Jun Han, but he, the senior brother of Wulan Villa, still had the hat of being powerless and incompetent on his head. And it is impossible with Liu Siyun. The Liu family heard that the outside world said this, and they would not let him and Liu Siyun get together. In the center of the venue, Che Yanchang became more and more serious, and he could see his pressure from his expression. After evasing for several times, he finally thought of a way to deal with it. The most praised martial arts of Wulan Villa is its recovery ability. The powerful recovery ability makes Wulan Villa warriors often fight unscrupulously. At present, Che Yanchang wants to exchange his chance of minor injuries for the opportunity to attack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 515 Su Chen takes action! This is a very advanced skill at Wulan Villa. You need to see clearly and control accurately. If you cannot control yourself accurately and rashly hurt yourself, you may be seriously injured. It is very likely to make yourself faint directly. There are so many people in Wulan Villa, and there are very few young disciples who have such skills. Being forced to use this trick routine means that Che Yanchang has taken this competition very seriously. The spear in his hand showed up. This time, Che Yanchang was not ready to dodge. Mountains and seas are overturned, and the sky and earth are broken. Che Yanchang saw the gap and Chang Gun was fighting with Liu Siyun. I can be injured, but she, Liu Siyun, must also be injured. Those who dont understand the moves of Wulan Villa are already saying that Che Yanchang lost. It can be seen that this is Che Yanchang''s method. The elders on Taihe Sect and Elder Wang Shanlin and others looked solemn. The competition between the two young disciples in front of them even made them feel some illusion. This illusion made them feel that they were not watching two young people fight. But the two elders'' strong men are fighting. Both sides were very calm, without any extra moves, without any mistakes. It feels like, except for Qiu Ruoshuang, a rare rare genius. What the two of them can do in front of them is basically the limit of the younger generation. At this moment, Che Yanchang''s waist was injured. He controlled it very well, these were skin trauma, and for him, it would not take long to recover. Taking this opportunity, he finally found a mobile phone. The spear was cut sideways, like a natural chasm sitting towards the river. But this attack was actually avoided by Liu Siyun. The opportunity I found at the price of injury still failed. Liu Siyun stood in the distance holding the sword, looking calm. She saw through Che Yanchang''s ideas and ways. Blood dripped between the waist, and the battle between the two seemed to be decided. The surroundings were quiet. Today''s martial arts competition result was somewhat unexpected. The top young disciples of the Jin sect like Wulan Villa seem to be quite different from Liu Siyun. Concentrating his mind and qi, Che Yanchang seemed to be angry. He still wanted to do something, but he was not convinced. But this time, Fan Chengyan''s confidant servant stood up. "Yanchang, are you going to fight for your life? If you lose, you lose. When you need to be convinced, you must be convinced. Go back and calm down and practice hard to catch up. After being said like this, Che Yanchang''s face looked ugly, but he still put down his hand. "So, this competition qualification belongs to me, right?" Liu Siyun looked at Che Yanchang and asked softly. The result in front of him made Che Yanchang feel a little uncomfortable, but he also recovered for a moment. "Fairy Siyun won, and I, Che Yanchang, did what I said, and the qualification for this fight will naturally belong to the fairy. Senior Brother Jun is so lucky, although his strength is not outstanding. But it is really enviable that it can be favored by Siyun Fairy. Che Yanchang''s words were about giving in to Liu Siyun. But he was casually speaking, but he derogated Jun Han. When Jun Han heard this, he was already in a state of confusion and there was a lot of mud and sand in his heart. The key is that this kind of remark is also recognized by others. In the eyes of others, the title of his senior brother may be based on Liu Siyun. If Su Chen hadn''t attacked him and caused him to suffer such a considerable injury, he would have been hiding it. Jun Han couldn''t say anything about his pain. Liu Siyun''s approach is harmful to him but not beneficial. No matter whether she wins or loses, Jun Han can''t get any benefits. Che Yanchang looked at the other junior brothers and sisters, waved his hand and asked them to retreat. He is also preparing to leave the field of the fight. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at Su Chen with a sneer on his face. I probably didnt expect it? I finally found some of our information and learned some of our details. As a result, this opportunity for the competition was taken away by Fairy Siyun. You should be panicked, right? As he spoke, Che Yanchang retreated. After saying this, it seemed that it had not been said enough. People who reveal our information should be as annoyed and regretful as you. But I can tell you something. In fact, the results are the same in the end. Whether it is Fairy Siyun''s move or the disciples of our Wulan Villa, your fate will be similar. In addition, I want to thank you. My Che Yanchang, I wanted to fight with Fairy Siyun a long time ago. Thank you for the opportunity. After saying that, Che Yanchang also returned to the crowd at Wulan Villa. He felt that this trip was worth it. Not only did he solve the problem of Su Chen, he also got a chance to fight with Liu Siyun. Losing is indeed losing. Che Yanchang felt very uncomfortable at that time. But after thinking about it, I feel much better. At least this competition really gave him some motivation. During these times, he became a little arrogant. Now that you are young, you will know yourself, which will make you stronger. In the center of the venue, Liu Siyun held a sword in her hand and her body was light and she was in the air. Everyone looked at her and Su Chen. In the eyes of others, this is even more a battle between immortals and mortals. Su Chen was very outstanding, from Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, and then to Jin State. Along the way, Su Chen''s performance has always exceeded expectations. But no matter how outstanding his previous performance was, it was meaningless in front of top disciples like Liu Siyun. Su Chen. Behind him, Mr. Ouyang was a little worried. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Shang Xuan Zhenren. Zhang Xuan Zhenren is very clear that the other party will definitely not understand the people in Tiangang City. Elder Wang Shanlin also nodded. With the identity of Taihe Sect, he speaks a little more. Everyone, Su Chens response seems to be a disciple of Wulan Villa. The Liu family suddenly inserted it, isnt it very lawful? Hearing Elder Wang Shanlin''s words, Sun Xuerong, the leader, smiled. "If you think it''s not appropriate, you can fight with this friend and then fight with our disciples from Wulan Villa. Okay, it''s just a farce. Could it be that if he competes with the core disciple of Wulan Villa, he will have the possibility of victory? Speaking of which, Liu Siyun had fought with Yanchang and was consumed a little. If you want to be greedy for cheap things, you should not delay any more. Sun Xuerong''s words always felt contemptuous and ridiculous in her tone. Or to put it more clearly, it is more like a feeling of pride. She really hated Su Chen. This kind of hatred has been exposed since Su Chen showed his strength in Tiangang City. Today, we can finally see Su Chen feel uncomfortable. And, with Su Chen being dealt with, she can also go up and go. Sun Xuerong is now in Wulan Villa and is an elder on the edge of the outer edge. Not to mention controlling resources, you cant get much stuff yourself. She arranged this plan. Wulan Villa actually encountered a lot of trouble because of Su Chen. This time she helped solve the problem, which proved her own value to Fan Chengyan. Plus Fan Chengyans previous promises. After this matter is done, she will go to her Fan Chengyans core circle. In the competition venue. Liu Siyun''s eyes kept looking at Su Chen. She actually doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Behind her was the huge Liu family leaning against her. In addition, she is still young and has reasons to protect her for being young and frivolous. Even if you do things too much, it can be explained. No matter who will persuade her today, she will not stop her attack on Su Chen. Besides, the Liu family members she brought did not intend to persuade her. Who is Su Chen? These Liu family members should have no impression of them at all. Seeing that his opponent seemed to have been settled. Su Chen also took a few steps forward. One question, Wulan Villa gave her the qualification. If she loses, is it considered that Wulan Villa lost? Can the promises I made before keep? Su Chen looked at the people in Wulan Villa and asked them about this statement. These disciples from Wulan Villa were speechless when they saw Su Chen still asking about these questions. They dont understand why Su Chen asked such a question. Do they really think he has the possibility of winning? Che Yanchang took a few steps forward. As long as you win Fairy Siyun, our Wulan Villa will think that you won us too. As long as you win, your grudges will be eliminated. The treasure mountain forest jade we brought naturally can be considered a loss to you. There are other questions, and I suggest you come and ask after you win. In the venue, Liu Siyun also moved her position directly to block Su Chen''s view. She felt that Su Chen was delaying time. She didn''t have the interest to let Su Chen continue to waste her time and energy. I told Jun Han that if anyone hurts him, I will ask the other party to repay him a hundred times. I will give you the injuries you deserve. I wont take your life, but if you cant stand it, you wont blame others. When Liu Siyun was speaking, her eyes looked at Jun Han again. She seemed to be asking Junhan to see how good she is. But Jun Han was helpless. What he wanted was Su Chen to defeat him, Che Yanchang and the others. After Su Chen defeats Che Yanchang, she will take action and kill Su Chen. What''s the use of her winning Cha Yanchang like this and winning Su Chen again? How to prove that Jun Han is capable? Under the eyes of everyone, Su Chen took action first. The long sword in his hand came forward. Su Chen knew very well that when facing himself, Liu Siyun would not be as tempted as before. In her eyes, she should not be the opponent who can match her. Although Che Yanchang lost to her, she still recognized Che Yanchang''s strength. But I am different. The long sword starts. Liu Siyun''s body was flashing, and the Liu family''s extremely fast body movements were used at this moment. No temptation. The first move to start is to prepare to severely damage Su Chen. Testing moves usually have a very obvious characteristic, that is, they will leave a way out for themselves. Liu Siyun''s move obviously did not leave a way out for herself. Or, face the opponent''s counterattack. She threw herself into a troublesome situation. In her perception, Su Chen shouldnt and cannot fight back. The next moment, her sword edge did not hurt Su Chen. On the contrary, Su Chen''s long sword approached her, and the blade attacked east and west. This is the most commonly used method of Su Chen in the past, the way of integrating virtual and real. Liu Siyun, who thought she was winning, was a little uncomfortable by Su Chen''s first move. But she avoided it. She did have something in her body movement, which slightly widened the distance. This confrontation ended in an instant. There was no result that many people predicted, and Su Chen was injured in one move and his life was lost. It seems that Liu Siyun has suffered a secret loss. The result in front of us made many people frown. Especially the people at Wulan Villa, this surprised them very much. Among them, Jun Han was also surprised, but he and others still had some areas. He felt a little happy when he saw this. Even praying to Su Chen. As the party involved, Liu Siyun was a little more serious. Its no longer the casual mood at the beginning. Su Chen''s counterattack just now made her feel that Su Chen didn''t seem that bad. Without hesitation, Liu Siyun slashed out the long sword in her hand again. Body skills contrast with sword skills. The sharpness of the sword was like entangling her entire body. There are almost no flaws all over my body. The degree of integration of body skills and sword skills is extremely high. When this move was just used, Che Yanchang did not successfully respond. Even though I fought back at the cost of injury, I still failed in the end. I was injured, but I didn''t meet Liu Siyun at all. But Su Chen could already understand her moves. The sword technique is sharp and the sharpness is woven into a sword flower. If you are chased by her body, you will be injured by this move. It seems extremely difficult to deal with, but when the body and sword skills are integrated, new loopholes are created. Langxiaos sword force! Su Chen didn''t even look at how to crack the fusion of her moves. Just deal with her swordsmanship or body skills. Heres the trick, deal with one of them. If the sword technique is hindered, the body technique must be changed accordingly to cater to the obstructed sword technique. The originally harmonious moves revealed a very obvious flaw at this time. The third level of Xingyun Step is used, and Su Chen also does this. Use the sword move directly to meet her sword move. In the competition venue, no one expected that such a result would be. Everyone knows that Su Chen has the fifth-grade strength. However, there should be a big gap between warriors and warriors between fifth-level realms. Liu Siyun should be completely crushed in front of Su Chen, and she should have won the opponent with one blow without any suspense. But the scene in front of them made them feel like they were looking at something. The Langxiao sword force directly made Liu Siyun''s sword moves chaotic, and her body and steps chaotic, and the sword moves also started. Liu Siyun, who seemed impossible to lose, once again fell into a disadvantage. Su Chen''s sword is fierce and has agility. The use of Xingyun Steps is not inferior to Liu Siyun''s family-born body technique! Logically, Su Chen should not be able to keep up at all The swords fought against each other, and the sword was at a disadvantage. Originally, I was just a little serious. The pressure continues to increase, and I even feel that I may be injured. Liu Siyun''s face turned slightly blue, and her hands holding the sword seemed to be harder. The seriousness on his face has begun to become serious. She, Liu Siyun, is ready to do her best. (End of this chapter) Chapter 521 Accountability at Wulan Villa All the way forward, Su Chen went directly to the small town where he collected the letters. The news Zhu Minggong gave to himself will be delivered here regularly. And at this time, the people from Wulan Villa finally returned to the sect. Che Yanchang and others had low morale along the way. This time I went there, not only did the matter not be completed, but I also gave the villa all my shame. Putting aside these, their own mentality has also changed a lot. These confident prides of heaven have suffered a heavy blow to their confidence. Many people have some random thoughts and are overly worried. On the way back, there were obviously powerful people in the realm of transformation all the way. And so many people along the way, they walked together and took care of each other. Normally, I know that there will be no danger. Even if Su Chen was determined to attack them, he would not choose this time. However, these disciples in Wulan Villa have this anxiety. Walking on the road, it seems that Su Chen would jump out of a secret place at any time and severely hurt them. The spread of this emotion not only makes everyone slow down. The condition of the disciples is getting worse and worse. There are also more and more complaints about Fan Chengyan. At first, I was talking in a low voice and discussing. It will be different from the future, the sound is getting louder and louder and less hidden. Even if Fan Chengyans confidant guards heard it, they didnt care. Apart from complaining, the most emotion is regret. More disciples regretted following this journey. If you dont come with me, you dont have to be so worried now. Various reasons gathered together, causing a team of people to be very slow. Su Chen was almost at his destination in Jin State, and they had just arrived. After arriving at Wulan Villa, as Fan Chengyan''s confidant, the guard immediately went to report to Fan Chengyan. The general news was that we had arrived at Wulan Villa seven days ago. Fan Chengyan already knew the final result. The content of the report in this past report is naturally not the same result. But the specific situation and details. In the courtyard, not only Fan Chengyan is there today, but also her two disciples. Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng. After Xuanying was injured by Su Chen at the conference, the Sang family should have spent a lot of effort to help him. It has been more than a year since Sang Moyuan''s injuries have recovered a lot. But in martial arts practice, we still have to slow down. In the yard, the master and apprentice looked at the guards in front of them, their faces were calm. "Are you sure that Su Chen won Liu Siyun by relying on his hard strength? Really not wrong? He did not use other weird tricks? Fan Chengyan looked at the trusted guard in front of her, and she believed what the guard said. Its just that this result made her a little unbelievable. Since receiving the news, Fan Chengyan has always had doubts in her heart. Waiting for everyone to come back, she wants to ask in detail. Now that people are waiting for them to come back, the result is still the same. Elder, I witnessed the whole process that day. At least from my eyes, Su Chen has some strength. His foundation is very solid, both in terms of swordsmanship and body skills. You cant tell which sects martial arts are, you can feel the essence of it. Fan Chengyan frowned and looked at him: "So what you mean is that that person is better than Liu Siyun by relying on real materials?" Although its a bit unbelievable, it seems to be the truth in my subordinates. If this Su Chen wants to solve it, it is best to solve it as soon as possible. In the future, greater variables may arise. Fan Chengyans close guard in front of him couldnt help but say these words. The situation is still described in detail below. Elder, Liu Siyun was also seriously injured this time. Judging from her move, it is not impossible to see that she deliberately concealed her and deliberately lost the competition. From a variety of conditions, Su Chen is really not simple. Fan Chengyan frowned and couldn''t help looking at Sang Moyuan. Now it seems that Su Chen''s performance is completely different from what Sang Moyuan described at the time. It can even be said that there is no connection between each other and it is impossible to tell that they are the same person. If your confidant doesnt have a description, it will be a very terrible consequence. This shows that Su Chen''s improvement speed was so fast that they unexpectedly did not expect it. Where is Sun Xuerong? Why didnt she come to report the news? Elder Sun has not come back, she wants to find Su Chens trace in Zhou State. If you dont find it, you wont come back. Hearing this answer, Fan Chengyan snorted lightly. "She still has some brains and knows that she will not have the best results when she comes back this time. The interests that I boasted about before this elder. What did you say to Su Chen thoroughly understand. Now it seems that she knows nothing about Su Chen at all. Since you haven''t come back, don''t worry about her. Fan Chengyan waved her hand and asked her trusted guards to go down to rest. I was tired even after running all the way. She stood in this position and knew how to win people''s hearts. In the yard, there are only three masters and apprentices of Fan Chengyan. After looking at Sang Moyuan, Fan Chengyan did not preach him. It seems that this elder is going to be scolded. I''m afraid many disciples in the villa will be affected by these things this time. The owner of the manor and several other elders are afraid that they will throw all the blame on me. Hearing his master''s words, Sang Moyuan stood up to answer the conversation this time. "It''s all bad for disciples. If I had worked hard at the beginning, I would just get rid of him. It wont end up like this today. Its all Mo Yuans fault. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan, and she nodded this time. In the eyes of our teacher, you are indeed wrong. But your mistake was not that you didnt solve it at the beginning. All of these are understandable, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Your mistake is that your own strength is actually being caught up by Su Chen. Do you know? His kind of thing that runs around and is like a mouse, has caught up with you. Fan Chengyan looked at Sang Moyuan and when she mentioned this, she was really angry. Su Chen''s strength now has completely surpassed Sang Moyuan. He, a junior of the Sang family, is also her disciple of Fan Chengyan. The promotion speed is even lower than that of Su Chen, a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. "The path of martial artists'' cultivation should not be decadent or lazy. If you can continue to work hard, you will not have the results today. Starting today, I will make stricter requirements for you and Liuzheng. A maximum rest time per day, and all other time must be used for practice. Fan Chengyan''s words made both the senior brother and sister embarrassed. But this time, Fan Chengyan did not compromise anymore. "You two take a good look at it yourself. Under the current circumstances, even the cat and the dog can surpass you. I am lazy and relaxed now, but I will be embarrassed in the future. As you like, anyway, you have not made any progress in your practice, and it is not my only face to lose. The sects behind you will also be embarrassed, I am not worried. Fan Chengyan said something, and she was already a little choking about the two of them. Seeing this, Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng looked at each other and their expressions became a little serious. Dont worry, Master, my senior brother and I will definitely live up to our high expectations. In the future, please ask the teacher to strictly demand the dignity. Mo Liuzheng''s serious reply finally made Fan Chengyan feel a little more comfortable. If you two can strictly demand yourself in the future because of this. Then I dont think this is all a bad thing. Looking back now, Su Chen from that poor place can reach your current level. What reason do you have to do not fight? Before entering the realm of transformation, there was not much requirement for the talent potential of warriors. Su Chens talent is obviously very ordinary. But he dares to work hard and knows how to work hard. He knows that stupid birds fly first and fools should work harder. So I will temporarily compare you talented disciples. Let go of some arrogance in your heart. Fan Chengyan is usually busy and it is rare to have a heart-to-heart talk with her two disciples like this. It seems that this kind of conversation does have some effect. "If you have the chance to capture Su Chen, I won''t take his life first. Mo Yuan, I will let you fight him. Until you can win him. "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, just work hard and make your basic skills solid. Dont end up, even such a rat character cant handle it. While speaking, a servant came outside the courtyard to deliver the message. "No surprise, I should have gone to ask questions." Fan Chengyan looked at the two disciples and said helplessly. The three of them walked out of the yard together. The person who came to pass the message was indeed a follower under the owner of the manor. I just came to ask her to go to the side palace to discuss things. As for what to do, this entourage didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t say it, she could guess it. It must be Su Chens case. "You practice yourself. I''ll talk to the owner and the owner about the specific situation. Let''s talk about it when you come back." At this moment, the core elders of Wulan Villa have not arrived yet. After coming to the side hall, Fan Chengyan was left aside. Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, is still having a secret conversation with the people below. Before he finished talking, he called Fan Chengyan over. From this we can also see that the owner of the manor was a little irritated. After waiting for nearly an hour, Fan Chengyan finally met his own owner in the side hall. And there were several other core elders who followed Hao Yuan. It seems that everyone else followed Hao Yuan to understand the situation. Only her, Fan Chengyan, was released alone. This feeling of being isolated made Fan Chengyan feel a little uncomfortable. In the side hall, including the owner of the manor Hao Yuan, all six core senior executives of Wulan Villa have arrived. "Did Elder Fan know about sending people to Zhou State?" As the elder Dong on the right, he spoke first, his tone was a little cold and he couldn''t hear the bias in his words. "We have a general understanding. Let''s just say whatever the owner and the elders want to say. There is no need to hide it. If you want to investigate any problem, just put it on me. Fan Chengyan spoke, but before others blamed her, she had already started to complain. Hearing her words, Elder Dong continued to speak just now. "Elder Fan has this attitude every time he causes some trouble. But can this attitude evade accountability? As soon as this came out, it was basically said that it was not intended to let Fan Chengyan get out of it. Escape from accountability? What can I escape? Could it be that this matter is all my responsibility? Hearing this, Fan Chengyan seemed to be angry all of a sudden. Can we blame this? I have told Elder Fan before that you should not attack the forces of Zhou. After saying so many times, I promised it well, but in the end, how much did Elder Fan do? Lets not mention these for now, just talk about the past. The young man even faced the challenge, but he still didn''t solve it. He also lost all his face before passing through a group of sects. There are even sect leaders from other sects who write letters to the owner of the manor. We said that our Wulan Villa lacks credibility and will reconsider the situation when we interact with us in the future. Look at what you all do! Fan Chengyan''s face looked a little ugly. It really embarrassed her when she mentioned this place. When her confidant came to report the situation before, she wanted to scold people. But when he saw that Sun Xuerong didn''t come, he finally suppressed her. Fan Chengyan did explain this to them at that time. If something really happens, if you give up, you will take action to solve Su Chen directly. But she never expected that Sun Xuerong and everyone would do this. But he didn''t hurt Su Chen at all, and he trapped himself in the formation and was watched like a fool. The people in Wulan Villa are now questioned by others abilities. A sneak attack on a young man was trapped by someone else in advance. Being watched. It took two days to get out of it. Think about it, how embarrassing it would be. Elder Dong said these words, Fan Chengyan didn''t know how to refute them. She really feels embarrassing in these situations. She, Fan Chengyan, is domineering and arrogant in dealing with things, and values ??face. But this incident really hurts all the face. "I have scolded the people below for this matter, I will find a way." Fan Chengyan''s attitude was slightly weaker. Please take these out, she really has no reason to argue. "Can you find a way? Elder Fan, what will you think of? The current situation is that the crisis has not been resolved. Su Chen was still wandering outside, like an uncatchable ghost. Maybe when will we come up and kill us. Go and see what kind of mentality the young disciples in the villa have about this. Nowadays, many disciples refuse to go out for training. All stayed in the villa. In addition, how can we make up for these damaged reputations in Wulan Villa? It is very easy to damage something like credibility, but if you want to build it up, it is a skill to replenish the sky! Fan Chengyan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t answer. It would be okay if Su Chen was solved. But the reputation was lost and the matter was not done well. At present, we can only blame Sun Xuerong. Originally, she was not deeply involved with our Wulan Villa and was a warrior from Zhou Kingdom. It was just said that she had just made a temporary decision and had nothing to do with us. If something goes wrong, someone will definitely take the blame. Sun Xuerong is very self-aware. The blame will be on her in the end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534 News came, Taihe Zong Yanyou’s criticism Before he could criticize, Yan You spoke first. Sect Master, we told you more than a month ago, and it was very direct at that time. Su Xing is a talented person and has a talent in elixirs, which is even better than the core alchemist in Zhu Ming Palace! I insist on letting you see it again and wait! Although Yan You is a core pharmacist, this is the first time he dares to complain in front of his sect leader like this. The daughter of the yellow flowers has become an old woman, and the pavilions and towers have become ruins. I dont know what you are thinking about, the sect leader. After Yan You complained, Wang Shanlin next to him continued to complain. The tone is still very rude. After Wang Shanlin finished speaking, Qin Wei next to him even wanted to say some criticism. Seeing that he was about to move, Chai Yongshan had already stood up and reached out to interrupt him. "You three are going to come together today, right? What are you not to talk about slowly? Shang Su has given you so much benefits, so he came to lobby again. He now has a rebuke and order on his back, and Qilou and Liuli Pavilion will not let him go so easily. Our rash contact with him will only make the sect feel uncomfortable. As the elder of Taihe Sect, can''t you see these situations? Chai Yongshan''s scolding seemed to have not said enough. As a senior sect, I dont know any rules at all, how to manage the people below. In Su Xing''s current situation, as long as we show kindness to him, he will immediately lean over. So what if you observe again? If he encounters danger and cannot protect himself, it is his own problem. Chai Yongshan''s words basically explained the ideas of the senior leaders of Taihe Sect clearly. But when Wang Shanlin and the other two heard him say this, they had no intention of reflection. Instead, he snorted twice, making Chai Yongshan angry. Sect Master, dont always take things so simply. The last time Su Xing was stolen by Zhu Minggong, you blamed us. Our child is blamed for knowing too little, and after understanding it, he reported it too slowly. This time, we told you so long in advance. Why do you still delay so much? Wang Shanlin''s words were full of blame for the senior officials of Taihe Sect. After he finished speaking, Yan You answered again. Sect Master, if you think what the elder of the Shanlin said is biased. Then, what I, an alchemist, said, has no reference value? My subordinates told you that Su Xing has excellent elixir skills. He can even refine pills of the level of Baiyu Qionghua Pill. After Yan You finished speaking, this time, several other core elders stood up. You young elders should be calm in your work and carefully distinguish what you hear and see. Think about it carefully. If he really has this ability, would Zhu Minggong get into this situation with him? You are right. Many times we have to peel off the appearance and look at the deeper reasons. This will not be deceived. In the side hall, several elders were still teaching Wang Shanlin and the other two a lesson. Seeing their attitude, Wang Shanlin didn''t hesitate and looked at Yan You. Yan You handed a piece of intelligence to the sect leader of his family. It is actually not surprising that the relevant information came to Yan You first. Yan You is the owner of Taihe Sect Pharmacy Firm. All news related to elixir affairs was passed to the pharmacy workshop. The senior executives of Taihe Sect have no time to pay attention to the matters in the alchemy. What happened at this Elixir Exhibition is of course related to elixirs. After being sent to Taihe Sect, the first person I saw was naturally the owner of the Pharmacy Shop. After seeing these, Yan You immediately found Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. After the three of them returned from Tiangang City, they had already reported the relevant situation to their sect leader. Originally, Su Chen was still facing many dangers and troubles. The Qilou and Liuli Pavilion accused them of stealing their refining techniques. In conjunction with Wulan Villa to target the suppression, there is a possibility that it will be even rejected by the entire Jin State. Help will be given in this case. That is a timely help. If Taihe Sect is worried and has concerns, he can actually help him privately. Low-key communication, other sects dont know about it, and it wont have much impact. But by dragging it like this, I finally dragged it all away. Chai Yongshan looked at the news delivered by Yan You. The more you look down, the ugly his face becomes. The other elders around him also felt something was wrong when they saw the expression of their sect leader. The expression then became serious and serious. These news. "The news is very certain. There were many people present at that time, and I''m afraid there were more than a thousand people who saw it." Yan You guessed what his sect was asking. The answer was given first. Chai Yongshan''s expression was not as chaezed as before. He handed the letter in his hand to other elders around him. Looking at Yan You and Wang Shanlin, his brows were already frowning and unable to relax. "Is this Su Xing really that great skill? Even the Golden Cicada Pill can be made. Chai Yongshan even felt a little bit of self-blame when he said this. Sect Master, we have told you before. We and Zhu Minggong have insufficient understanding of Su Xing. Even the judgments a few days ago still have problems. At that time, we thought he had the power of a master of medicine. Now, his ability to refine medicine is beyond that of the master of medicine. He can do jade elixirs that cannot be refined even if Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are combined. Yan You''s face was full of regret. He himself had underestimated Su Chen before, and at one point almost broke the good relationship that Wang Shanlin maintained. When I came back, I told my sect leader that I asked Chai Yongshan to find a way to invest some manpower and material resources to repair this relationship. The result has been delayed to the present. Outside, there are at least ten sects who want to win over their relationship with Su Xing. Not to mention whether we can obtain the techniques of refining jade elixirs from Su Xing. Just simply, it is already extremely valuable to ask for some jade elixirs from Su Chen. Master, we had a chance. Yan You''s words trembled Chai Yongshan''s heart. If they follow Yan Yous previous suggestions, they would invest in Su Chen and be Su Chens backer before these things happened. Then they have the chance to become the second Zhu Ming Palace. If Taihe Sect can master the refining techniques of jade elixirs, then the entire sect will become the only force in Jin State. "Now, do we still have a chance?" The elders around him hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but ask. They have read the news and know the whole story. Naturally, I know what Taihe Sect missed. It doesnt seem like there are too many opportunities, but I cant say anything to death. Elder Wang Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei have a good relationship with Su Xing. Last time, Jiang Zhu and I went to ask for elixirs. The two of them have been protecting Su Xing, and they should have had some good feelings in Su Xing''s eyes. If you have the chance, you can only let Elder Shanlin and Elder Qin Wei talk to him. The slightly better news is that Su Xing doesnt have much favorable feelings for Zhu Minggong. Without Zhu Minggong competing with us, it is not impossible for us to get closer to him. Hearing this, Chai Yongshan''s expression became slightly better. At least there is still some good news, not all that kind of very bad things. Next to it, a core elder looked at Wang Shanlin and Qin Wei. Asked with some confusion, When did you two realize that he is so capable? Why didnt you tell us earlier? Make preparations earlier and you wont cause any trouble. Hearing this, Wang Shanlin smiled helplessly. Elder Zhang, we dont see Su Xings ability. We just think about the old feelings. We are human beings, we are sympathetic. That child has helped us a lot, and Qin Wei and I protect him, not because we know any of his potential. This answer made these senior leaders of Taihe Sect silent for a while. Love, why does this word feel a little strange? But it was this strange word that brought them a little possibility. As the sect grew bigger, the entire collective seemed to become a little cold. Wang Shanlin''s words even made Chai Yongshan, the sect leader, fall into deep thought. At this time, news has also been received from Wulan Villa. What happened at the Elixir Exhibition has been reported. And this matter is even more important in Wulan Villa. Su Chen was in Zhou Kingdom before, and was in a state of great importance to his young disciples in Wulan Villa. The younger generation of Wulan Villa has always been under the threat of sneak attacks brought by Su Chen. The threat has not been eliminated yet, and I didnt expect to receive another news about Su Chen. And this time the news shocked them even more. During this period, the younger generation in Wulan Villa almost never left the sect at will. When going out, if they were not protected by the elders of the villa, they would never go out. The emergence of this situation has led to a surge in the demand for manpower in Wulan Villa. Almost every activity requires the accompanying of the powerful man in the villa''s realm. The emergence of this situation naturally brings huge troubles and problems. As a large sect, Wulan Villa has to deal with many things every day. Everything is mixed with various interests. They cannot put all their thoughts on the younger generation. In addition, masters of the realm of transformation also need to rest and practice. Go to this point and become an elder or middle-level leader of the sect. Isnt it just to live a slightly better life? Leisure and comfortable. Have abundant resources and time. These are the reasons why warriors want to join the sect and gain a good status in it. But at present, these middle and senior executives of Wulan Villa. As long as you have a little time, everything will be arranged. If you want to calm down and practice, you can''t even take time. There are resources, but there is no chance to use them. This situation has caused a headache for the senior management of Wulan Villa. The people below have no longer reacted and complained once or twice. But the threat faced by the younger generation is also real. It is impossible to ignore it, ignore it. Now that news about Su Chen was coming, everyone suddenly discovered that Su Chen was not ambushing around Wulan Villa. Everyones previous caution wasted. But even though they knew this, they had no choice. When they heard the news, Su Chen''s location was no longer known where he went. It is very likely that they are by their side again at this moment. Not only did the threat not dissipate, but he also heard bad news related to Su Chen. Of course, the quality of the news depends on who it is targeted. For Su Chen''s, this is a good thing. Wash the dirt on your body and clarify those unreasonable false accusations. But for everyone in Wulan Villa, it was extremely bad news. Moreover, there were too many people watching the Elixirs Day Exhibition on that day. All news and channels were spreading about that day. The senior management of Wulan Villa didnt want the disciples below to know, but they couldnt stop them. How can we prevent related news from happening like this? In Wulan Villa, many disciples have very good family backgrounds. Even if Wulan Villa has blocked all the news, they have channels to obtain it. A small number of disciples know about it, and it will spread it soon, and all disciples know about it. The main hall of the villa. Originally, everyone was going to talk about the matter here today and discuss the subsequent response. All the powerful people in the realm of transformation are framed and it is difficult to do other things. This situation is not a solution. Its okay for a short period of time. If this happens for a long time, many people will make a fuss. Even the trouble was very big and very serious. This discussion meeting in the main hall has been discussed long ago. But I never expected that the bad news was outstanding the day before yesterday. Su Chen''s performance at the Elixir Exhibition, the consequences. Become the focus of todays discussion. "Everyone knows what happened at this year''s Elixirs Exhibition?" In front of the people, Hao Yuan, the owner of Wulan Villa, spoke with a gloomy face. The bad things were piled up there and have not been cleared yet, but unexpectedly another one came. It seems like those unlucky things are endless and endless to solve. No one responded in the main hall. Most people''s reactions were silent, but the expression on their faces had already explained everything. The frowning of the brows all the time means that everyone feels very uncomfortable. This is normal. The original problem was not solved, and Su Chen threw a lot of problems into Wulan Villa. Then they want to have a good rest for a while, and it seems even more distant. I dont know when I can restore my leisurely days before. "Elder Fan, you should know a lot about this, right? You also talked about the cooperation with Qilou Liuli Pavilion in person. Do you have any attention? Fan Chengyan was also ugly when asked. In order to clean up the reputation of being untrustworthy in Wulan Villa, she spent a lot of effort to arrange this situation. As a result, I have given her such a result now. From this incident, this owner knows why Zhu Minggong had to protect him before. This young man holds the jade elixir in his hand. Able to refine Golden Cicada Pill using the techniques of jade elixirs. There are not twenty sects that are willing to protect him, but at least more than ten must be there, right? Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan, and the resentment in his heart was filled with his chest. If it weren''t for Fan Chengyan''s and his disciples'' arrogant and violent behavior, how could this happen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 545 The second round of training begins Su Chen returned to the small courtyard where he lived. In my mind, I have been thinking about today''s test. The water flow behind Tianxuan Town seems to be in some special situation. So many warriors felt a great pressure after entering the pit. I haven''t experienced it, so it''s hard to say what''s weird about that water. But the experience you participated in in Tianxuan Town should be related to these waters. Su Chen couldn''t ask Taomu even if he had the doubts in his heart. Although he, a servant, has lived in Tianxuan Town for many years, how much can he know about these martial arts-related situations? Rest overnight. This afternoon, the second round of tests began. It seems that it should be to give more time to the warriors who participated in the first round of the test yesterday. The first round of tests consumed so much energy and energy. It is better to be able to rest for half a day, and it is natural to recover. But compared to other people who have received the median invitation order, the disadvantage is still very obvious. The second round of test is still below Tianxuan Waterfall. There is a plank road here, and only a small cluster of water flows through it. The second round of test is to stop on the plank road. At the beginning of the competition, the water flow on the plank road surged. The warrior standing on it, whoever can persevere to the end will win the final victory. The rules are very simple, almost no difference from the first round. Those who win today can participate in the final training. Those who can enter the second round will not give up at will as they did yesterday. Whether it is from the first round of promotion or the person who received the median invitation order. It is not easy for everyone to get this opportunity. It''s not that easy to give up. Su Chen watched the surging water flow on the plank road rushing down. For warriors, the impact of this water flow should be completely negligible. But the water flow here in Tianxuan Town is indeed different. Su Chen could see the patience on the faces of these warriors. When they encountered these currents, they seemed to be resisting all kinds of difficulties. When he first arrived in Jin State, Su Chen had visited the quicksand treasure land in Tianfeng Valley. Faced with the erosion of quicksand, Su Chen saw that no one else showed such a difficult look. The younger generation of Tianxuan Valley, the top disciples are only at the fifth grade. They belong to the middle and lower sects in Jin State. Obviously, the turbulent water flow on this plank road is even greater than the threat of quicksand. The difficulty may be made in advance. The superior invitation order can directly participate in the final training. But if the final experience is too poor, I am afraid I wont get much benefit. It is indeed good to make some preparations in advance. The second round of test lasted for nearly two hours. All of the people present want to get the final qualification for training. No one was willing to give in. In the end, many people were exhausted and washed away by the turbulent water. Some people will reach out to catch others when they are washed away. Smarter and experienced ones avoid them early. In the second round of test, thirteen people were left. In addition to Su Chen, plus the superior warriors invited by the other six forces. A total of twenty people finally attended this year''s Tianxuan training. Before Su Chen returned to the courtyard to rest, he learned more about the situation from Taomu. He does not have a deep understanding of the specific mystery of his experience. I can only talk to Su Chen about some empirical situations, including what to pay attention to. Lets go to somewhere to wait tomorrow. What is the entire process of participating in the training, and so on. You cant say that these news is useless, at least you can save yourself a lot of trouble. The experience time begins tomorrow afternoon. There were 20 people participating in the entire training session, and the number was not large, so we could only be earlier. It takes more than three hours and it should be able to end before dark. Su Chen felt that their entire process was actually quite anxious. But it is not surprising at all. The experience in Tianxuan Town is only once a year. To induce the treasure land to work, you should pay some price. Because of these costs, you have to worry more about the entire experience. Time cannot be wasted, Tianxuan Town cannot drag its experience behind. Arrangement will be tomorrow afternoon, which is already the limit they can think of. One night passed by. After Su Chen took a break, he had already arrived in front of Tianxuan Waterfall again. I didnt go to the observation deck today. To participate in formal training, stand directly under the Tianxuan Waterfall. By the time Su Chen arrived, there were already many people waiting here. Those who received lower and middle invitations but did not receive the qualification for training are now standing in a distance watching. This should be considered a benefit of getting an invitation. Although he failed the test, he was able to watch it on the spot in the end. Learn from experience. Many of them will find opportunities to come next year. There were many people present, gathering together in groups of three or three. You talk one by one, and many warriors who come alone will be pulled together to talk. The warriors who were able to get the invitation order to come to Tianxuan Town have more or less backgrounds. There will never be any harm in understanding. But after Su Chen arrived here, he encountered many people pointing fingers behind his back. No one came to meet him actively. More is to become the topic of conversation in other peoples conversations. They should have known how Su Chen got the invitation order for the superior. The status and status of others who received the invitation order are completely different. Others mocked Xu Qiming, and Xu Qiming was more resentful towards Su Chen. In this case, anyone with eyes will not get close to Su Chen. When talking to Su Chen, you can see the benefits at all, but you can only see the disadvantages. While waiting, Xu Qiming stood not far away with a gloomy face. There is a middle-aged woman next to him. If Su Chen is not wrong, she should be Xu Shengying from Kim Jong-hui. After Qiu Xiyu asked herself to go to Tianxuan Town, she should be the person she was looking for. It seems that Qiu Xiyu always thought that the order for invitation to give office came from the Golden Bell Club. But in fact, Xu Shengying made some careful thoughts and asked Xu Qiming to give him his jade token. Xu Shengying''s expression was not obvious. But in her heart, she felt a little uncomfortable. In the past few days when Xu Qiming was ridiculed, she, the senior executive of the Golden Bell Club, has also been joking and teased. All senior executives are smart people. Everyone can see what Xu Shengyings previous thoughts were. I want to go further with the Qiu family and get close to the genius of the Qiu family. It is normal for this kind of idea to appear. But the layout arrangements made were a great defeat. But as senior executives, they all take care of each other''s face. In their core circle, there is no problem of making jokes or making jokes. But I wont go to sabotage and refute her Xu Shengyings face in front of young people. No one can have a smooth life. If you encounter such a situation, you will be too cruel to take advantage of the situation. Dont blame yourself for encountering trouble next time and others will fight back. The time has come. In front of Tianxuan Waterfall, an elderly man stepped forward. "Welcome to Tianxuan Town to visit Tianxuan Town. Today is the last day of Tianxuan''s experience, I will give you some simple introductions." The old man''s words do not have much nutritious content. The rules of Tianxuan Waterfall''s experience are actually very simple to say. It is from below, step by step to the top. Along the way, there are many mechanisms on the cliffs hanging by the waterfall. After pressing all the mechanisms in, walk to the top of the waterfall. At the top of here, you can see the outlet of Tianxuan Waterfall. What a warrior needs to do is to break into it against the turbulent current of water. In this outlet, the treasure land that can truly bring benefits to warriors. The experience of Tianxuan Waterfall once a year. Su Chen also heard what the old man in front of him said, and realized that this waterfall is usually dry. Only this time a waterfall will form. The mechanism on the cliff will only have some effects at this time. Only then can you touch and truly step into that treasure land. So its not because Tianxuan Town deliberately arranged the schedule so full. They are worried that the Tianxuan Waterfall will stop and dry up at any time. After listening to the explanation from the master above, Su Chen looked at the peach wood beside him and asked about some of the situation. Every year, how many people can enter that treasure land after the Tianxuan Waterfall experience. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Taomu smiled awkwardly. Young Master was joking. Its already an extremely powerful genius who can walk halfway through Tianxuan Waterfall. After 80% of the time, you will be praised by countless people. The one who can truly reach the top and enter the treasure land. It will take at least three or four years to see someone appear. Hearing this, Su Chen looked up at the high place, and I wondered what was mysterious about the turbulent waterfall. Aside from me, I saw Su Chen''s gaze always fell at that highest point. Taomu couldn''t help but persuade Su Chen. Young Master, in fact, only one person in Tianxuan Town walked to the top of Tianxuan Waterfall last year. According to the past rules. Su Chen wanted to laugh when Taomu said this. The warrior who can reach the top will appear in three or four years. So there were already such people last year, but this year I havent been able to reach the top? Is this what it means? Taomu didn''t reply, but his expression obviously wanted to tell Su Chen that this was the truth. Su Chen really wanted to tell him that the probability is not calculated in this way. He hesitated for a moment, and just smiled. The old man standing under the waterfall almost finished speaking polite words, today''s experience officially began. As the old man said. Being able to come to Tianxuan Town is a trial. Not participating in this final climb is a valuable experience. Participated and fell down halfway, which is also a precious experience. Most people experience the process of climbing, and after this process, they feel and temper themselves. No one can do it if they can truly reach the top and enter the last treasure land. This experience in participating in the process has been a great gain for everyone. The polite words have been finished, and the next step is the real experience of Tianxuan Waterfall. The most interesting competition is actually today. The previous two days were less fun. Looking at the warrior climbing up, he fell off his strength. There is actually an indescribable feeling of pleasure when falling directly from the mountainside to the valley. I saw those who won themselves down one by one in the final experience. It''s really interesting. The experience is about to begin, and the next step is to queue up. Six forces in Tianxuan Town. The people invited by each stand behind their respective forces. Although he was reluctant, Xu Qiming still walked up to Su Chen. "Please stand here." They have to do whatever the rules are. The rule set by Kim Jong-hui, he dare not disobey. Su Chen didn''t talk much nonsense with them, and stood directly on the side of the Golden Bell Society. Use the superior invitation order to choose the order of distinguished guests. Su Chen of course chose the rear to see how others performed and what they needed to pay attention to. The people from Ange were the first to start. Tianxuan Waterfall is turbulent and after seeing the tests in the previous two days. Su Chen believes that the water here should be a bit special. Before, they stayed in the water and stood firm, both of which were extremely difficult. Not to mention you have to withstand the turbulent currents and climb upwards. The first person started to come into contact with the water flow, and his expression began to change. Without hesitation, he had already started climbing. And below him, there were already guards preparing to fall down. This person who set out first still seems to have some skills. Starting relatively stable. Faced with the erosion of the water flow, he was able to obviously resist that pressure. Step by step. The condition seems to be pretty good, but it is impossible to tell that it is the state that a fifth-grade warrior should show. If there is no other situation, the body of a fifth-grade warrior should easily climb up, and there is no need to use any body movements at all. The entire waterfall is almost a hundred feet high. In this kind of mountain range with complex terrain, there is no even a waterfall hanging high. But this first person fell down without even a quarter of the climb. It seems that I haven''t grasped it firmly. The guards below caught him and sent him back. Falling from the middle, I was soaked. This way, it looks a bit embarrassing. The first person failed, followed by the second person. Everyone present saw the first person''s achievements, and many of them had a slight contemptuous smile on their faces. Obviously, the performance of this first person is really poor. There were also people in the crowd who made comments. Just commented in front of the person who just participated in the training. The basic skills are too poor, and once the water flows, my mind is washed away. Rather than saying that he is not grasping it firmly, he is more stupid and knows how to move forward based on his instinct. "This is almost the case, my own strength is too different. I thought it very well, but I couldnt practice it at all. The huge difference between reality and fantasy makes people feel misty. Its not surprising that failure is not surprising. Many of the people who commented around are younger generations from six forces. That is to say, those young people who mocked Xu Qiming when Su Chen first came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547 Climb to the top Amid the jokes and jokes of everyone around, Su Chen finally began to move. There were so many people present, all looking at Su Chen with a look of jokes. Su Chen''s start is very stable. A bravely advance and move forward with peace of mind. Compared with others, Su Chen''s start is not fast, and he still focuses on stability. In fact, at this moment, Su Chen was already familiar with the impact of this turbulent water flow. If you want to reach this highest position, the test of the basic skills and talent potential of those who practice cultivation is still the test. Faced with the pressure of the aura caused by this flow of water, it depends on one''s own hard power to resist everything. Like Xu Qiming, climbing up with skills can indeed bring some improvement. But it will only bring some improvements and will not bring fundamental changes. Su Chen has already started to take action. There are more and more comments around. After learning that Su Chen had no identity background, more people were discussing it than before. The previous warriors who participated in the training may have different backgrounds. Except for people from six forces who will comment, others will not say anything bad to each other. But Su Chen has no problem, and it has been confirmed that Su Chen is not a stakeholder. The only way to get this invitation to the superior is to have a good relationship with Qiuxiyu. It can be said that the relationship has been broken several times. Be good friends with Qiuxiyu, but I have nothing to do with Qiu''s family. Of course, these people will not give Su Chen a face. "I feel that he started well, and he probably won''t be the one with grades." "Climb up to about 40% of the height at most." Among the crowd, the guesswork for Su Chen''s results attracted many people to agree. Many people followed up with their guesses. Su Chen''s speed of upwards was not fast, and it also gave them time to guess. Among these speculations, there are the most speculations that have reached 30% and 40% of them. Many people have given their own predictions. At first someone turned his eyes to Xu Qiming. Brother Qiming, you can also give a guess. He is the distinguished guest you invited with your superior invitation order. Although he is not qualified to comment on you, you are qualified to comment on him. The people who wanted to watch the fun all looked at Xu Qiming. And he hesitated for a while and spoke directly. "I''ve reached the sky and climbed over 30% of the height." Hearing this, the person who asked the question also smiled and began to shout loudly. "Everyone remembers their own answers. If you don''t guess it, you can ask the guessers to enjoy the feast tonight!" It is really interesting to have a lottery head in that place. And this lottery ticket does not have much pressure on everyone. All of them are people with identities, what''s wrong with asking for a banquet? Even if Tianxuan Town in the deep mountains is expensive, supplies are expensive. But for warriors of major forces, it is all small money and has no impact. At this moment, Su Chen was bathed in the torrent. The initial discomfort and pressure are gradually dissipating. When you move up every step, Su Chen also needs to press the mechanism on the cliff. This process of moving left and right to touch the mechanism. Su Chen gradually discovered the ingenuity. This is a reminder and reminder left to future generations by the predecessors who created all this. The aura triggered by the torrent is the experience left by the predecessors. If you want to truly reach the highest point, you must see through the mystery of this aura. Su Chen understood the so-called aura as a moving formation. But the aura cannot bring such a huge pressure, cannot be as powerful as the formation, and cannot last long. Perhaps in another word, it can be called a domain. It is a warrior who establishes a domain field that belongs to himself. In the realm, my thoughts are the laws of heaven, and all things follow my heart. Taomu said before that many warriors walked here. Even if you dont reach that highest point, you will gain a lot. After returning, many people''s realm has improved a little. Su Chen guessed that the reason for the progress came from here. From the understanding of aura and field. Maybe they didn''t realize it at the beginning, but when they went back and thought about it carefully, they were more or less affected and then improved. But Su Chen doesnt need to wait until he realizes it. Practice the "Xuantian Dao Xin Jue" by yourself, and your foundation is solid. The understanding of this aura is far beyond that of others. There is a chaotic ball in my hand, and I am very familiar with the turbulence. As to experience changes in aura, it is different from others. What''s more, I have the [Toughness and Indomitable] destiny and the [Lucky] destiny. Borrowing energy to help is the basic skill for martial artists to be promoted. It is the foundation and foundation of most body movements. But at this moment, [Lucky Man] Destiny gave Su Chen the wonderful use of feeling the aura. Going all the way up, I soon arrived at the position that those of them guessed. 30% of the distance, just passed like this. The expressions on the people around them changed slightly. When Su Chen walked through this position, he seemed to have no feeling of being unable to hold on. "It seems that he is more capable than we expected." At most, the higher the upwards, the more the pressure of the torrent is, the more intense the impact. He can''t stand it. Everyone was a little serious, but they still insisted on their opinions. Su Chen didn''t walk far, at most 40% of the height. When they commented, Su Chen had reached the height they said. Not only did he reach this level, but Su Chen also seemed to be moving faster and faster. When the position is still relatively low, it is obviously so slow. Now it''s getting faster and faster. Everyone who joked before was slapped in the face as soon as they finished speaking. Many people''s expressions have become serious. Because they have discovered that Su Chen is about to walk halfway. Xu Qiming said that the person who was not qualified to even praise him was about to walk halfway through. The previous jokes and jokes have become much smaller. There are some sporadic things, and I think Su Chen is lucky. But as long as you understand some situations, you know that you can reach this point, which cannot be explained by the word "luck". Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen really passed halfway. There is not much difficulty, and Su Chen is still in good condition. No strength loss, no body trembling. Half the height is still rising, the speed remains unabated. In this scene, the senior executives of several forces couldn''t help but look at each other. Su Chen, a young man who had never heard of it, showed his strength unexpectedly. And those young people, including Xu Qiming. The originally serious expression has become solemn. The other people in front of them, although they have not only walked half of the height. But when you reach this position, your condition is not very good. The face was red and swollen, and the body felt obviously losing strength. But Su Chen didn''t. Su Chen''s overall condition seemed to be even better than at the beginning. If you can maintain this state, wont you be able to get through and reach that highest point? At the halfway point of the waterfall, Su Chen pressed down another mechanism and continued to move up step by step. Su Chen is becoming more and more familiar with the aura brought out by the waterfall torrent. And these auras are also regular. It is not continuous, but floats in waves. Keep a more appropriate rhythm yourself and can easily adapt to this aura. It is also this adaptation and familiarity that makes you more and more comfortable in dealing with it later. The people in front of you are almost the last bit of physical strength here. With a strong aura, they cannot display their strength as a warrior at all. You can only face difficulties with your strong body. Indeed, this is also a test. Ke Tianxuan Waterfall is a treasure land that helps fifth-grade warriors enter the realm of transformation. If you do not understand the true meaning, it means that you are not ready to enter the realm of transformation. The realm of transformation means that the state of mind and body are thoroughly integrated. The warrior has a complete control over his own body and his own state of mind. It can be said that entering the realm of transformation means having a thorough understanding of oneself. Every minute, every move, is in your heart. This is also why it is said that the powerful in the realm of transformation is a transformation. When it comes to grades, the realm of transformation should be the fourth grade. But most people will not call the realm of transformation the fourth level of realm of transformation. Because of this level, the artistic conception of the fifth grade snow is too different. It can even be said to be evolution and awakening. Comparable to the difference between ape and a human. There is no wonder that there is another saying in the world that only after a warrior enters the realm of transformation, he can truly practice martial arts. At this moment, Su Chen seemed to be really grasping a rope in the realm of transformation. Climb upwards and keep going upwards along this rope. This is the true meaning of Tianxuan Waterfall. Climb the hillside and continue to go up. Soon, Su Chen reached a height of 60%. In less than half a quarter of an hour, 70% of the height has also arrived. Su Chen is the 18th person to participate in the training. Among the seventeen people in front, the highest point is to reach a height of 70%. A young generation like this, without the reputation of the young generation comes. 70% of the height is basically the limit, which is the highest position that ordinary people can reach. But for Su Chen, when he reached this height, he still couldn''t see any fatigue. When others reach 70% of the height, they try their best to touch it. Just to win better results for yourself. Around. The people who started to make fun of themselves before were silent. Their prediction is that Su Chen has reached a height of up to 30% or 40%. Now, it has exceeded 70% of the height. The younger generation of the six forces in Tianxuan Town looked at each other in all directions. When saying so many jokes and jokes, now it seems that the people who really look like clowns in the play are them. The most embarrassing person is Xu Qiming. Previously, Su Chen used his superior invitation order to come, which made him feel embarrassed. Today, Su Chen helped him speak. Instead, he retorted Su Chen, saying that Su Chen was not qualified. If you dont comment on him, you are not qualified to praise him. But now it seems that Xu Qiming''s pride just now looks really funny. He also participated in the Tianxuan Waterfall training today. What height did he reach? Su Chen has surpassed him at this moment, not to mention that Su Chen seems to have more energy. He, Xu Qiming, is likely to be thrown away and does not even have the qualification to compare. The waterfall is still falling, and the noisy sound of water spreads everywhere. Previously, the ridicule words of the people around him were comparable to these voices. At this moment, these voices completely suppressed the voices. The onlookers frowned almost unconsciously in the eyes of these people. The solemnity on his face did not fall down after Su Chen climbed the mountainside. The senior executives of six forces didnt know what they were thinking. Their superiors had a serious face. Su Chen took Xu Qiming''s potential for the invitation to command the position, and represented the Golden Bell Association to participate in the Tianxuan Waterfall training. But as a senior executive of the Kim Jong Club, Xu Shengying''s face was also ugly. No matter what they think or think. At this moment, it cannot affect Su Chen. Step by step, Su Chen has reached an 80% height. There is only the last section from the top. "The closer you get to the top of the waterfall, the more terrifying the restraint, and he shouldn''t be able to get up." "Yeah?" Xu Qiming evaluated Su Chen in one sentence, thinking that 80% of the height is the limit. But this time, the people around me didnt believe it very much. A rhetorical question made him say it again without knowing whether he was sure. Not only were he asked back, but there were even people around him standing up and continuing to question Xu Qiming. "The achievement that Brother Qiming has achieved today seems that he is not qualified to comment on Brother Su, right?" These words made Xu Qiming''s chest get infarct. He even coughed a few times after choking. These people have helped him tease Su Chen before. Now that I saw that he was embarrassed, I immediately changed my direction and ridiculed him. But this is not the other person, it is what he deserves. These young people from Tianxuan Town met Su Chen by chance and did not have much interaction. There is likely no chance of meeting again after this time. It is more beneficial to have some opportunities to ridicule Xu Qiming and suppress the power and reputation of the Golden Bell Society. Other younger generations at the Golden Bell Club dont know how to speak for Xu Qiming. The words he just ridiculed Su Chen''s words have now been completely cast back to him. Others respond to him with what he said. There is no right words to speak even if you refute. They were dull and Su Chen had already walked over 80% of the heights. A young man who can walk through Tianxuan Waterfall intact may be one in four or five years. But this year''s Little New Year broke out unexpectedly. Others'' performances were as ordinary as expected. But Su Chen, there is a high probability that he will reach the highest point. At this moment, only the sound of water turbulently could be heard around. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Chen. Under the attention of everyone, Su Chen''s upward movement was still very stable. The highest point is close. Even at this moment, Su Chen still did not show a feeling of being unable to bear it. Half a quarter of an hour. Su Chen really reached the highest point. A group of onlookers seemed to suddenly become empty in their hearts. They had no expectations at all and had never thought that someone would reach the highest point of the waterfall today. Congratulations, Senior Sister Xu. In the years of your Golden Bell Meeting, there has finally been one who has reached the highest position. The order for the invitation to go to power next year was almost here, and this time it was a life-long extension. Around, senior executives of several other forces congratulated Xu Shengying. But I could hear a sour smell in my words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551 Ming Yaoyaos shock At this moment, the first floor of the restaurant in the east of the city. Elder Ming has already taken Ming Yaoyao to sit here. What they have to do now is to wait here for Su Chen to appear and meet them. Elder Ming brought a lot of words and suggestions from his palace master. Since the Elixirs Exhibition, Zhu Minggong has been very interested in communicating with Su Chen. Lets talk about whether it can be eased and whether there is still a possibility of getting along again. Su Chen had actually seen them a long time ago. Just to keep yourself safe, you must first check the surrounding situation. These days, Qiu Xiyu has been following Su Chen. Qiu Xiyu knew about himself meeting the second elder Zhu Minggong for a long time. Of course, Qiu Xiyus understanding is not that detailed. She only knew that Su Chen was waiting for someone from a force to talk about something here. No question was asked which force it was from. Just following Su Chen and noticed Ming Yaoyao from afar, Qiu Xiyu''s face slightly sank. Although she didn''t know why Ming Yaoyao came here. I dont know what Ming Yaoyao is going to talk to Su Chen. But Ming Yaoyao''s dress makes her feel uncomfortable. There is a sense of provocation. Junior Sister Qiu, I will talk to them for half an hour at most. After the talk, we can set off. Su Chen explained to Qiu Xiyu and asked her to wait for a moment. If it were only Elder Ming, Qiu Xiyu would not have been too curious. Find a place to rest and wait patiently. But when she saw Ming Yaoyao, she couldn''t help but want to go and listen. "That beautiful fairy came here. Did you come to find Senior Brother Su to hold him accountable?" Qiu Xiyu said in a joking tone. Prepare the foundation for what I want to say next. "I didn''t say a few words in total when I was chasing her." "Then can I listen to a few words?" Qiu Xiyu still spoke in a teasing tone, as if quite casual. Seeing Qiu Xiyu asking this on his own initiative, Su Chen thought about it and agreed. There was no important talk between him and Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, relies on Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. Su Chen also thinks she is her own person. If she wants to listen, then listen. Soon, Su Chen stepped in first and sat opposite Elder Ming and Ming Yaoyao. And Qiuxi rains slowly entered the restaurant. I found a seat and sat at the table behind Su Chen. Elder Su. Seeing Su Chen come in, Elder Mings personal attitude is quite good. Facing Su Chen, he had apologetic expression on his face. Unlike in Xiayu City, I still speak with a sense of being a superior. "Thank you, Elder Ming, has come from afar, and it should take some time to go." Su Chen''s answer made Ming Yaoyao next to her feel a little uncomfortable. This sentence pattern of "So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So-So Su Chen in Ming Yaoyao''s eyes should be one level lower than her grandfather. Although honorary elders are also elders, they do not have real power and their status is far inferior to that of real elders. This way of speaking should not appear by Su Chen telling her grandfather. Qiuxiyu sitting in the back was a little surprised. Elder Ming called Su Chen the elder. This title made Qiu Xiyu unexpected. But she didn''t say much, and continued to listen quietly, listening to Elder Ming continue to say. "The palace master felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what Elder Su said before. This time I came here, and I asked me to compensate me. Sometimes, it is actually the people below us who have not done it well. It was us who failed to do what the palace master said. Please Elder Su, dont blame the palace master. When Su Chen heard this, he nodded. I know the character of Lord Yao. He has his difficulties, so he can understand everything he does. In Elder Ming''s words, he was bringing the relationship closer and bringing the relationship between Su Chen and Zhu Minggong closer. But Su Chen''s words did directly stretch the relationship. What do you understand the difficulties of Lord Yao and know his character. Su Chen only said that he understood and only said that he knew. Previously, I dont say the second half of the words and I dont mention anything. Reconcile and make friends again and dont mention any of these things. Even blocking Elder Ming''s words, preventing Elder Ming from saying something. As the second elder of Zhu Ming Palace, how could he not hear the intention of Su Chen''s words? But today, he has to say some things. At least give it a try. Elder Su, we are also destined to be together. The palace did not expect some situations before, and the choice made was not appropriate. Now, I only want one to interact with each other. Elder Su, please mention it directly. I will report to the palace master when I go back and will be able to give you a reply soon. Elder Ming has made a sacrifice. No matter what else, I dont care about my face anymore. Some words are embarrassing to say, which makes you lose some decency. But Elder Ming still said it directly. But Su Chen has lost trust in Zhu Minggong. Give Zhu Minggong a lot of tolerance. They compromised themselves many times when they harmed their own interests. But my own compromise is in exchange for a further threat. Su Chen can only stay away from such a partner. The only thing that''s pretty good is that Zhu Minggong never betrayed himself. What they do the most is to watch everything. But these are enough to disappoint Su Chen. The benefits you give to Zhu Minggong should be able to support them in protecting themselves. At the Elixir Heaven Exhibition, Zhu Minggong even had to organize himself to prove himself. Want to keep this stigma on yourself, be patient and bear all this. At that time, Su Chen had already confirmed that he would not be able to have a good relationship with Zhu Minggong again. Second elder, the matter is over. We need to look forward. I have always been stuck in the past and will only trap myself and worry every day. We should not mention these things in the future. Su Chen''s words were a little tactful. But the meaning of rejection is still very clear. The second elder was not surprised to see this. If you say a few nice words, just persuade Su Chen to go back. Its not that easy. If it really works, he will find it strange. Hearing Su Chen''s refusal, the second elder began to talk about the conditions he had prepared. Elder Su, I know you still have grudges in your heart. Here, I also promise you some conditions. The sect will give you a real power in the future, allowing you to open a mansion in Zhuming Palace. You also have autonomy in the adoption of resources. If you want to know what, you can decide for yourself in the sect. This condition does sound good. The so-called "opening of a mansion" is the opening of a mansion in Zhu Ming Palace. The meaning of this is not simply to own a yard. Instead, after the opening of the government, Su Chen can train and recruit talents by himself. There is a meaning that a small force is added to the sect. If you allow the opening of a government office, it means that you really make a great contribution. The whole Zhu Minggong has to work hard to please. It is an extremely excellent condition. But Su Chen was not interested in this kind of condition. It looks superior. Everyone cant tell what the situation will be like after actually going to Zhuming Palace. Zhu Minggong had such a manifestation before, how could Su Chen believe their actions? "Please don''t need to be trapped here. The path Zhu Minggong and I are going to take is indeed not." Seeing that Su Chen wanted to refuse. The second elder sitting opposite him quickly interrupted. "Elder Su, don''t worry about refusing, I haven''t finished speaking yet. The palace master mentioned something before I came. My granddaughter is also at the age of appropriate age. Elder Su is about the age of Elder Su. You two have known each other long ago at Xuanying Conference. This child, in recent years, you have also mentioned Elder Su from time to time. What the Palace Master thought was to see if we could take our relationship a step further. We all move closer to each other. From now on, we will be a family. There are no more doubts from the past, the interests are consistent, and we share risks. Before the second elder could finish his words, Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting at the other table, could no longer hold back. He almost got up and walked over to talk. From the communication just now, Qiu Xiyu has already known their identities. People from Zhu Minggong. Qiu Xiyu didnt know why Zhu Minggong was involved with Su Chen. However, if Zhu Minggong wants to marry his junior to Su Chen, it is not possible. Qiu Xiyu felt a little nervous. Just now, she looked carefully at Ming Yaoyao''s appearance. In Jin State, this appearance is definitely the kind of fairy who is praised. In terms of characteristics, Ming Yaoyao is a kind of gentle woman. He is gentle, not gentle. This appearance actually attracts men''s attention and preference. But Qiu Xiyu felt that Su Chen would refuse. After all, she was listening not far away, Su Chen probably wouldn''t agree While the Autumn River Rain was waiting, Su Chen gave his own answer without hesitation. I was a little surprised by your words, Second Elder. I''ve never thought about these things." "I haven''t thought about it before, but now I think about it. Young people, why should I be so pedantic and dull?" Elder Ming advised Su Chen with a smile on his face. Seeing that he was still persisting, Su Chen stopped saying those unclear words. Second Elder, I already have other people who are happy in my heart. Its more important to you, but this matter is really inappropriate and Im sorry to obey my fate. Today, everything we should say is clearly stated to the second elder. I understand the difficulties Zhu Minggong once faced. Please also ask everyone from Zhu Minggong to understand the difficulties I face. After saying this, Su Chen was about to leave and had no intention of talking about it. And when he saw Su Chen get up. Ming Yaoyao, who had been silent before, couldn''t help but speak. In her opinion, she has been holding it in for a long time. I have long wanted to interrupt Su Chen. "Elder Su, are you dislike me? Do you think I, Ming Yaoyao, can''t compare to anyone? Su Chen, who had already stood up, looked at her and did not speak up with her. Just got up and prepared to leave. "Elder Su, are you sure you won''t regret your rejection today? I wonder which sect the person you are talking about is from? I wonder how better she is than me, can you say a few words? In my opinion, I, Ming Yaoyao, should be the best choice for Elder Su. Within one year, I can enter the fifth level of middle state. Although Zhu Minggong encountered some trouble, we are still the top sect of Jin State. Even without the jade pill, our Zhu Ming Palace''s ability to refine medicine can still rank at the forefront. Ming Yaoyao''s words were actually very restrained in her opinion. Actually, she really wants to say it. What qualifications does Su Chen have to dislike her and be able to marry her? The one who suffers is Ming Yaoyao, and the one who compromises is Ming Yaoyao. Su Chen still ignored her when he heard these words. After getting up, I was ready to walk out. Qiu Xiyu, who was sitting behind Su Chen, heard Su Chen''s reply and smiled unconsciously hidden at the corner of her mouth. But Ming Yaoyao''s attitude made her feel extremely unhappy. What is Su Chens identity? The youngest sixth-grade formation master in the world. Unprecedented, there are probably no visitors behind. Why is such a talented formation master who is more talented than her Ming Yaoyao? Zhu Minggong is a large sect, Qiu Xiyu knows this. And because Zhu Minggong''s skills in jade elixirs emerged, the Qiu family had some influence. But now that Qilou and Liuli Pavilion are united, Zhu Ming Palace is not as strong as before. And no matter how strong they are, they are not as good as the Qiu family. Seeing that Su Chen was leaving, Ming Yaoyao also stood up. She walked up to Su Chen and wanted to question Su Chen again. And this time, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be unable to bear it. Walk to Su Chen first and gently hold Su Chen''s hand. Dont you two want to know my identity? I am the daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu family, Qiu Xiyu. My autumn stream rain should be considered as being on the table. You wont be easily compared by the fairy of the Ming family. Qiu Xiyu''s words not only surprised the Ming family''s grandfather and grandson. Even Su Chen didn''t expect it. But after a moment, I came to my senses. Qiu Xiyu was helping me to relieve myself. After leaving these words, she pulled Su Chen and left the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, Qiu Xiyu immediately withdrew her hand. No longer holding Su Chen. She is still willing, but she is still a little shy Senior Brother Su and Zhu Minggong also had some relationships. But starting this year, Zhu Minggong gradually declined. As formation masters, there is no need to please them. Qiu Xiyu thought that Zhu Minggong came to win over Su Chen because he valued Su Chen''s talent and attainments in the formation. But in fact, Zhu Minggong didnt know at all that Su Chen still had the ability to form. They already regret the skills of this jade elixir. Su Chen didn''t say much about this. Just shouting Qiu Xiyu and preparing to leave. "The matter has been handled, and it''s time to visit your Qiu family~" The two smiled and set off on their way. The Ming family''s grandfather and grandson were still sitting in the restaurant, looking at each other. As a core member of Zhu Ming Palace, Ming Yaoyao naturally knew about the Qiu family. There are many sects in Jin State. But there is also a gap in the strength of the sect. Behind those top sects, there are other forces standing at high positions. The forces among them are Qiu Family. The daughter of Qiu Xingchuan, Qiu Family. Qiu Xingchuan is also the direct descendant of Qiu family. Today, there are two powerful people in the Qiu family. Su Xing, he was able to climb up." (This chapter ends) Chapter 558 Senior Brother Su’s idea Qiu Xiyu was unconsciously imagining when she heard Qiu Ruoshuangs inquiry. Qiu Ruoshuang did not disturb her, but waited patiently. Senior Brother Su is a very peaceful person. In fact, he has the talent potential of his kind. He should be very arrogant. But Senior Brother Su is different from others. I have seen many younger generations from major sects. Even if they try their best to restrain themselves, they can actually see the sense of superiority they unconsciously bring. I also agree that this is not a big problem. The younger generation under the command of the big forces has been highly sought after since childhood and has been praised by thousands of people. It is normal for them to have this problem. But this kind of arrogance and conceit feels bad. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. But I couldn''t help asking. "Will there be a possibility? You, Senior Brother Su, are very good at disguising, and you didn''t see Xiyu? Dont get me wrong, my sister-in-law has no prejudice against him. Even, I still have a good impression of people with the surname Su. Its just that many men are good at hiding themselves in front of others. Only people should not only look at what they say and do on the surface, but on their choices. They have many choices for dangerous things. Qiu Ruoshuangs reminder actually made Qiu Xiyu feel a little uncomfortable. She also knew that her sister-in-law didn''t mean to say that. But I really feel uncomfortable listening to this. Qiuxiyu is now listening to others saying that Su Chen is not good, so she unconsciously rejects her. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were indeed not directed at Su Chen. My sister-in-law, I have also met a person who chose to risk his life and death crisis. Rising the risk of death to save people. At that time, he probably was less than the seventh grade. Only by choosing a person to face things can one see the true character of this person. Qiu Ruoshuang talked about some of her experiences. Although Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, she also knew that her sister-in-law was right. But then she thought about it carefully and felt that even if she judged it from the choice, Su Chen was still very good. According to my sister-in-law, Senior Brother Sus character is still very good. At that time, it was the second round of assessment for the eighth-grade formation master. We were in danger. The demon ambushed us that day, and I almost died under the demon. It was Senior Brother Su who risked his life to save me. Qiu Ruoshuang listened to Qiu Xiyu describing the situation that day. Although I didnt know the truth or falsehood in my heart, I didnt raise any other questions. Just let Qiu Xiyu continue to speak and describe her senior brother Sus talent and attainments in formation. Senior Brother Sus formation strength, Xi Yu is honest with the truth that there are many things that cannot be understood. When Senior Brother Su gave me some guidance, I often couldn''t understand. Senior Brother Sus theory of formation is very different from what we have learned and used. Of course, not even the underlying theories are different. It is just that there will be a very obvious difference in application. Senior Brother Su also said that his foundation of formation was not learned from the current formation master. His formation attainments were all learned from ancient books. Senior Brother Su''s formation strength can actually reach the strength of a fifth-grade formation master. I heard the formation masters in other formation alliances say before that they gave Senior Brother Su the identity of the sixth-grade formation master. Mainly because they are not qualified. Their formation masters are just fifth-grade formation masters. Not qualified to award the title of fifth rank. Senior Brother Su even gave them a lot of guidance during his conversation with them. Even the master has gained a lot from Senior Brother Su. This time I came to our Qiu family, and my father gave Senior Brother Su some advice for no reason. No matter how good Brother Su has a good temper, he will feel a little resentful. They saw that Senior Brother Su had some ability, but the complaints in Senior Brother Su had nowhere to resolve them." As Qiu Xiyu said this, Qiu Ruoshuang thought of Su Chen. She felt that if it were Su Chen, she would definitely not have any resentment. Even if you are unhappy, you wont leave like this. Unconsciously belittled the Senior Brother Su in his heart. She also said that her Senior Brother Su knew etiquette and understood etiquette, which was far inferior to Su Chen. And if you really want to Qiuxiyu, you can come down to discuss any grievances. It shouldn''t be gone. Qiu Ruoshuang believed that if Su Chen was invited to Qius house as a guest, even if there was a huge grievance, Su Chen would be patient for the time being. I feel uncomfortable and I am also complaining in front of myself. But I wont be in front of others like this, which will embarrass everyone. Qiu Ruoshuang thought to herself, but she didn''t say these things out ignorantly. Qiu Xiyu''s attitude towards her Senior Brother Su, it would be bad if she said anything else. Qiu Xiyu not only doesnt know how to listen to her, but she must be very complaining about her sister-in-law. Thinking of this, Qiu Ruoshuang would not say much. Although he has some skills in martial arts, he has achieved some achievements. But in these things, others wont listen to you. Besides, this is still a matter of emotion. As others say, it feels that the meaning is not that great. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t think about this in her mind, but thought about the formation talent of Senior Brother Su described by Qiu Xiyu. In what Qiu Xiyu said, the strength of Senior Brother Su in the formation was a bit too serious. Even the masters of the Formation Alliance need to ask him. This sounds really exaggerated, Qiu Ruoshuang doesn''t believe it very much. "Xiyu, since you, Junior Brother Su, are so powerful in the formation. Our Qiu family is in the camp in the north and happens to need the help of the formation master. Can you invite him to come and go to the northern border together? Of course, you can also give him double the reward you should receive at home. Qiu Ruoshuang heard these descriptions from Qiu Xiyu, she was still a little suspicious of the true ability of this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that it may be a liar. The northern border is just in time for a formation master. My cousin didnt say that he wanted to talk to Senior Brother Su and give him some comfort. Take this opportunity, everything is right. Hearing Qiu Ruoshuangs proposal, Qiu Xiyu shook her head. "You little sister-in-law, you don''t know that Senior Brother Su actually has no obsession with the way of formation. He wanted to spend his energy and time on martial arts practice. This trip will definitely take a lot of time. If you go and invite me, Senior Brother Su should also come. But in my heart, I must be reluctant. Qiu Xiyu''s answer made Qiu Ruoshuang''s doubts even more intense. There are so many reasons, but just to avoid meeting, it seems to be more similar to the liar. Since there is no chance this time, then you can make arrangements for Xiyu. My cousin asked me to communicate and talk to him and gave me some comfort. I have had a little time recently, so I can arrange it for this period of time. ???Qiu Ruoshuangs doubts became more and more. She now wants to meet with that senior brother Su, and she wants to confirm it for Qiu Xiyu. See if this person has any problems. If there is any problem, she will not allow Qiu Xiyu, a genius like Qiu family, to be ruined by a liar. I am really capable, as described by Qiuxiyu. Then Qiu Ruoshuang will not only support her fully, but will even prepare a generous gift. Give it to the two of you and wish them both. I have already written a letter to Senior Brother Su. If he has time, he should reply soon. But Senior Brother Su said before that he would concentrate on martial arts practice during this period. During this period, it is probably difficult to have time. Qiu Xiyu actually knew that it was impossible for Qiu Ruoshuang to wait for Su Chen. My sister-in-law''s time is more precious than the time of many sect leaders. Her Senior Brother Su must have to see when Qiu Ruoshuang will be free when she wants to see her sister-in-law. This incident happened, and Qiu Ruoshuang began to talk about some serious matters with Qiu Xiyu. During the conversation, there are questions and tips, and there are also some tests. Qiu Xiyu, the eighth-grade formation master, is indeed not false, and what she said is more appropriate. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, she nodded repeatedly. Especially when Qiu Ruoshuang mentioned the concept of formation arrangement, she couldn''t help but understand more. "Xiyu, let''s talk about the idea of ??setting up this formation, especially on the improvement route. I heard what you said, there is something new. Analysis with me for the pros and cons. Qiu Xiyu saw Qiu Ruoshuang asking so seriously, and a little proud appeared on her face. "My sister-in-law also thinks this idea is feasible~ This is what Senior Brother Su told me before. He said that the current formation arrangement is a bit too conservative. Conservative expressions may not be clear, but to make it clearer, it means that you always want to be comprehensive. I want no mistakes. Qiu Xiyu said in her words, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside her, listened a little seriously. She thought this statement was interesting. Over the years, she rarely heard some new ideas come up with. "Our current border defense line and formation arrangement are like a long city wall. What we think is to stop those monsters outside. Just like our Qiu family mansion. After the city wall is blocked, it is divided into inside and outside. There is actually no problem with this idea, but our current formation strength is far from enough. Not to mention our Qiu family, even if we have all the masters of the Formation Alliance, we can''t do this. As long as there is a problem with this blocking formation, our city wall will be invalid. This defensive city wall has a rotten gap like a river embankment. There is a gap, and the flood will pass through the river bank and rush into the city. If a gap breaks out in the city wall, then this place will be a flood discharge hole where monsters penetrate. The entire formation defense belt has also completely lost its effect. Qiu Ruoshuang had a lot of seriousness on her face, and what Qiu Xiyu said made a very reasonable statement. At least she agrees with Qiu Ruoshuang. The blocking belts arranged in the formation will become decorations as long as there are problems at one or two positions. Especially when there is a problem with these formations and are destroyed, the people of Jin still need time to verify them. And the monsters have already penetrated through these gaps. The effect of the formation is far from achieving the desired effect. And it also consumes a lot of resources, and the maintenance cost is also extremely high. Lets go to Xiyu, the disadvantages you mentioned do exist now. We have discussed this issue a long time ago. Just the concepts you mentioned in Xiyu, are you sure that you can deal with these disadvantages? Qiuxi nodded. "The method that Brother Su and I said may not be that perfect, but it will definitely be more effective in dealing with monsters on the border. When we arrange the formation, we should not seal the entire line with the formation as before. This kind of blockade has a short time to take effect and has no deterrence to monsters. The methods mentioned by Senior Brother Su are completely different in terms of concepts. For monsters, we are not defensive isolation. Instead, he attacked the monsters with formations and severely damaged them. Our purpose is not to guard against them, but to make them suffer great losses and to make them afraid to get close. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned slightly when she heard this. I feel like I have heard this idea from Su Chen. However, what Su Chen said to her at that time was from the perspective of a warrior. There is still a big difference between the concepts mentioned by Qiu Xiyu. After all, what Qiu Xiyu said is from the perspective of a formation master. Xiyu, you continue to say that I think this concept is feasible. Just talk about how to deal with the formation line and what actions should be done in detail. Qiu Ruoshuang asked down, if she could not give any actual application. Then the previous words can only be considered empty talk and meaningless. Senior Brother Sus idea is that the formation we set up at the border will no longer be so unchanged, and will be connected into a line to hinder the monster. The formation we arrange is indefinitely position, indefinitely area, and indefinitely. The formation is not to hinder the monster, but to severely damage the monster. In some areas, we may completely emptie it. In some areas, there are dangerous thorn formations everywhere. A powerful monster has already gained spiritual wisdom. These spiritual wisdoms have helped them do many big things and make many decisions, making them more difficult. It is precisely because of spiritual wisdom that these monsters have a sense of fear. The top heavenly demon is much more precious than the little demon. Qiu Ruoshuang actually understood this completely when she heard this. "Xiyu, what you mean is that our means to resist monsters this time is actually their own fear. The location of the formation is uncertain. They dont know where there is a formation that severely hurts them. They must be frightened and frightened every step they take. What does this mean? Qiu Xiyu nodded and talked about these with his sister-in-law. You can do it with a little click. Do you think its feasible, sister-in-law? My father and I said this before, and he said I was thinking randomly and unrealistic. This is not an unrealistic idea, but in my opinion, it is a useful method. And when we arrange the formation, we can add some small means. The closer you are to the area on our border, the more damage formations you are, the less you are away from danger. We must let those monsters know that as long as they hide in the wilderness honestly, they will be safe for them. Qiu Ruoshuang has always said whatever she wants, and she did not help Qiu Xingchuan to save face. She supports Qiu Xiyu''s idea in this matter. Senior Brother Su also gave other ideas and used them in conjunction with the arrangement of these formations. The formations we arranged are assisted by the methods of mechanisms. Use simple mechanisms to stop the little monster, such a low-level monster. Avoid them as the vanguard and block the disaster for the heaven, the earth and the demons. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 569 The collapse of Wulan Villa In the open space, a group of young disciples were discussing with each other here. The one who just spoke to comfort everyone was Che Yanchang, the second senior brother of Wulan Villa. In the past, their senior brothers and sisters spoke quite well. Most of the junior brothers and sisters below will choose to listen to them. But at this moment, after Che Yanchang said this, few people responded to him. The complaints between each other were a little bit too much, and they were still constantly. These core disciples are actually anxious. But their worries are not as much as other disciples. As core disciples of the villa, they can ask the powerful people in the realm to accompany them wherever they want to go. But no one else can get such treatment. The position of the station is different, and the worries and anxiety in my heart are naturally completely different. Seeing that Che Yanchang was useless, Jun Han, who was beside him, also spoke. The formation is already being arranged on the outer edge of the villa. Even if you are worried, you dont have to worry too much. He can''t enter our Wulan Villa. We stay here and there will be no safety problems. Jun Han and Che Yanchang, who were not very good at dealing with each other, now have the same position. People choose their positions based on their interests. These core disciples do not want Wulan Villa to be in chaos. Stable order is more beneficial to these disciples. As the order becomes chaotic, many of the preferential treatments of the core disciples will not be fulfilled. In the past, the effect of these senior brothers speaking was very obvious. This time, when Jun Han finished speaking, someone next to him retorted. Senior Brother Jun and Senior Brother Che are not opponents when Su Chen is only in the fifth grade. Now others are already martial artists in the realm of transformation. As long as you catch some flaws, the lives of the two senior brothers will not be saved. We advise us not to worry, are you not worried? As soon as one of his words finished speaking, someone next to him immediately followed him to answer the conversation. Where are the elders of the villa going, please accompany you. Of course they can not worry. This madman can''t hurt them, he can only hurt us. The public opinion situation makes them a little unpredictable. The junior brothers and sisters below have greater resentment than they imagined. A few words made them choke so hard that they didn''t know how to speak. "If you really want us not to worry, let''s go around the villa. You dont have to leave our villa too far. Just within ten miles of the villa. Do you all the seniors dare? Some disciples even stood up and asked them to set an example. But in this current situation, whether it is Jun Han or Che Yanchang, they will definitely not dare to escape from protection. When Su Chen''s strength and level were not as strong as Jun Han, he was seriously injured by Su Chen''s sneak attack. Nowadays, none of the injuries have fully recovered. Jun Han knows better than anyone else about what stage Su Chen''s strength can reach. How could it be possible to let him take risks with himself? "how? All seniors and sisters stopped talking when they heard that they were going to go through danger themselves? When we advised us, we didnt say so happily. It seems that the truth is that the person who stands and talks does not have a back pain. It has nothing to do with them, just talk about it casually and mention it casually. If it affects them, it will be a big deal. Among the younger generation in Wulan Villa, public opinion began to show a collapse. The mood of the younger generation is most easily provoked and most difficult to calm down. As long as they get messy, the entire Wulan Villa will be affected. Jun Han and the other core disciples could not make sense, so they all chose to leave in the end. As they leave, public opinion will only become more and more intense. In more than two days, in the words of the younger generation, Wulan Villa seemed to be about to die. In today''s main hall of the villa, except for the core elders, all the other elders were called back together. Even the fastest speed, it should take four days to complete. But as long as the formation is arranged, the safety of the villa can be guaranteed for a long time. Elders can rest assured that the work of the fifth-grade formation master is. The big families including the Liu family and Sang family are also arranged by fifth-grade formation masters. In terms of safety, there is no doubt. In the central position, Elder Cui talked about his recent deployment on the formation. When the other elders heard this on their faces, their eyebrows had not dissipated. This matter is far from over. There are still many things they need to pay attention to. If you have any comments and requirements, please make it clear directly. I called everyone here today just to get things done. Frowning and distressing by himself, it makes no sense. All of you complained about before. Dont complain anymore, dont complain anymore, think about how to solve this problem. Our huge sect will not be defeated by a martial artist in the realm of transformation. After the owner of the manor Hao Yuan finished speaking, the elders below were no longer silent. An elder stood up and took a few steps forward. Since you said this, the owner of the manor, I will just say it. I have two guards under my command, who were held hostage by Su Chen yesterday. Su Chen forced them to ask about our Wulan Villa. In front of Su Chen, the guards and guards of our villa also do not have the ability to protect themselves. Afterwards, everything. Do we elders have to do it yourself? If this is true, then our Wulan Villa will be in chaos. By setting up the formation, we can protect the surroundings of the villa. But after leaving the villa, how should we protect the safety of everyone in Wulan Villa? Could it be that if people who do not have the ability to transform the realm in the villa should not go out? The elder''s words are considered a point of direct impact. The problems faced by Wulan Villa cannot be solved by a simple formation. Lets not talk about whether these formations have such a great effect. Assuming they have them, it is impossible for the people in Wulan Villa not to go out. These words made everyone feel that today''s discussion is meaningless. Some of the situations they tried to talk about were completely meaningless to Wulan Villa. Even Hao Yuan couldn''t find anything to say. After a moment, an elder stood up. There was a bit of ruthlessness on his face, and he had already expressed his thoughts before he could speak. After all the time, there is only one way to solve this problem. Get rid of him. When he was only in the fifth grade, we thought about getting rid of him. Now that he has the strength to transform the realm, can''t he get rid of him? There are also many people in our Wulan Villa who are in the middle and perfect realms. Need to be afraid of him, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation? This person is actually standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. Everyone knows that getting rid of your opponent is an excellent way. But no one is willing to take the lead in bringing up this matter. They have to pay a lot of money to deal with Su Chen, and the elders may even be injured. Fan Chengyan was the perpetrator of these. She is not suitable for making this suggestion, and it is much more appropriate for others to speak. Only by training thousands of times, you can gain the strong people in the world. For our Wulan Villa, this is an opportunity to experience. Looking back at those top strong people, who are not growing up in difficulties and hardships. In the face of threats, the disciples of the villa will encounter dangers. But as long as they can survive these, the benefits they will get in the future will be far beyond their peers. As the elder finished speaking, another elder immediately stood up to agree. Elder Li said this right. Look at many disciples in our villa, who have been caught up by their peers and even left behind in recent years. As the top sect of Jin State, our juniors do not have the same aura as before. Dont experience it, dont encounter it. How to take over the team in the future? Taking this opportunity to train the younger generation. These elders are also standing on Fan Chengyan''s side. In the words, there is no discussion on the threats and disadvantages brought by this matter at all. On the contrary, it sounds like a good thing. Elder Li and Elder Ping said it very simple. When you were young, did you have to face enemies like Transformation? He is also an enemy who is good at disguise and sneak attacks. Wulan Villa back then did not provide you with an opportunity to practice safely? After saying this, an elder next to him spoke more seriously. The threat brought by Suzhou is only part of the threat we face. The real trouble is much more than this. You never thought that other sects would take this opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters? Elder Fan has offended countless people over the years. If these people secretly attack us and then blame Su Xing, do you think we can tell the difference? If you can''t tell the difference, do you think more and more forces will deal with us like this? The elder''s words caused the temperature around him to drop a lot. If this is true, what should I do? Everyone has the ability to distinguish, and the elders prediction is really possible. The domineering Fan Chengyan used to earn enough face. But there are countless people and forces who are unhappy with her. These people and forces may not have the courage to confront Fan Chengyan head-on. After all, if Fan Chengyan is crazy, they dare not bear the consequences. But now I have a trick. Even if they take action against Wulan Villa, they can still put the blame on Su Chen. Unless there is a stolen person and get it, there is nothing we can do about others. At Wulan Villa, it is extremely difficult to tell who is taking action against them. In the hall, it became quieter at this moment. The elder who had talked a lot before, now he shut up. The threat brought by Su Chen is not as simple as they thought. Such a master of realm can cause the chain reaction caused by a master of transformation. As the owner of the villa, Hao Yuan naturally thought of this point. But he didn''t want to talk about it before he came up with a solution. After talking, it just panics everyone. But now it has been raised in front of others, and it has to be discussed without talking about it. Elder He said this clearly. Our Wulan Villa is facing far more problems now than we see on the surface. Fortunately, formations have been arranged around the villa now. At least there are no hidden dangers and worries in our sect. The owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked at everyone, and he didn''t want to further destroy everyone''s morale. With my words, I am not going to force everyone again today. How to solve this matter in the end? Lets go and think about it more. My current idea is to solve this problem as soon as possible. The sooner he is solved, the problem we expected will not happen. In order to solve him, elders, please use your network resources and dont delay this matter anymore. Originally, this young man was just an unknown small country warrior. We have been procrastinating and not united. Even the villas are shattered and destroyed each other, which has led to today''s danger. Hao Yuan''s words made many elders present unhappy. This is obviously talking to Fan Chengyan. Without waiting for them to speak, Hao Yuan immediately changed his mind. Of course, the main reason is still on Elder Fan. Over the years, Elder Fan, you should really reflect on how many people and forces you offended. If Wulan Villa had not had a grudge against so many forces, we would not have been so passive today. In order to show off his temporary pleasure, he is arrogant and domineering. I felt comfortable at that time, but the impact was extremely far-reaching. Hao Yuan looked at Fan Chengyan. At this moment, this Fan Badao seems to be not as domineering as before. In the past, if she was criticized like this, she would immediately refute. Others around looked at her from time to time to see her reaction. From Fan Badao''s reaction, everyone felt the troublesomeness of this matter. She was safe, which means that the situation was already uncontrollable. "From today, Elder Fan, please sort out which forces can be alleviated. If it is just a little grudge, then we will lose money and avoid disasters, or let go of our faces to repair our relationship. It is also a great thing for us to lose one enemy. After saying that, Hao Yuan also turned his head to look at Fan Chengyan, waiting for her reply. "Don''t worry, owner of the house, I know what to do." Fan Chengyan''s answer made Hao Yuan nod his head with satisfaction. If she still dares to argue and be arrogant today, then Hao Yuan really wants to teach her a big lesson. Fan Chengyan''s surrender in front of others made the others feel a little more comfortable. The owner of his own house is not completely favored by Fan Chengyan. At present, what we should think about is indeed how to solve the problem and trouble, rather than internal strife. After the gathering dispersed, Fan Chengyan returned to her yard. As soon as she walked in, she kicked over the stone table next to her. The servants in the yard were so scared that they hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down. Where are Mo Yuan and Liuzheng? I have been writing to them for a while, why havent I been back yet? Its not far away, do you want to go back to Wulan Villa? When you are in a bad mood, you will take out any things and scold them. Although Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng are not far away, they will be the fastest and will not be able to arrive tomorrow. Fan Chengyan''s questioning meant that she was unreasonable, and she just wanted to scold people. No one in the yard made a sound. They didnt know when Sang Moyuan and Mo Liuzheng would come back. Fan Chengyan felt a sense of anger. She felt uncomfortable when she asked her to apologize to people from other forces. That feeling of frustration can never be eliminated. Fan Badao once went to apologize, but I wonder how many ridicule and ridicule he would cause. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571 Mysterious ancient book If this matter is true, it means that the formation arranged by Wulan Villa has lost its effect. The short-term stability before will also disappear in an instant. At the beginning, people in Wulan Villa were at risk of being injured only when they went out and had to walk alone. Then, around Wulan Villa, the younger generation is also at risk of injury. But who would have thought that there would be danger of attack inside the villa today. After giving them simple treatment, the three doctors were called out by the owner Hao Yuan. In the entire medical workshop, there are only the high-level villa and the injured two guards at this moment. "Tell me in detail, what''s going on." Hao Yuan looked at the two and asked them to redescribe the situation at that time in front of the high-rise buildings of the villa. Borrower, we were checking outside the villa at that time. On weekdays, the younger generation is often too close to the edge and is easily accidentally injured by the formation. Therefore, when we check, we often remind young disciples to pay attention. We will definitely not go outside the formation. The two guards talked about the situation as much as possible. If they have gone too far, the responsibility lies with them. "This man named Su has already achieved a state of transformation. In front of him, it shouldn''t be that easy for you two to save your lives, right? Fan Chengyan asked beside him. Hearing this, the two guards seemed to have thought about the reason. "Elder Fan, this person is restrained everywhere when he takes action against us. After we were injured, he still walked through the formation in front of us. He wanted us to pass the message and tell everyone in the villa that this formation was unreliable. We were treated by the younger generation in the villa, and this person should have done it on purpose. He just wants us to panic again. The guard who was speaking was quite brainy. He understood the reason for Su Chen''s various actions. But what if I guess the reason? They couldn''t stop it, and the news that the formation was destroyed had already spread throughout Wulan Villa. After hearing what the two said, several senior villa executives quickly walked out of the medical workshop. As the owner of the manor, Hao Yuan felt so powerless for the first time. As a major sect of Jin State, Wulan Villa has never encountered such trouble in so many years. Spend a lot of money to invite the master of the formation alliance to arrange a defensive formation. How long has it been? The defensive formation was actually broken directly, and the sect land of Wulan Villa is always worried about dangers and crises in the future. Walking out of the medical workshop, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan looked back at everyone. He wanted to say something. But he glanced at everyone and looked at the elders around him with a look of depressed expression. The words were swallowed back directly when they were at the mouth. "Let''s think about it first when you go back, think it through, and then talk about it." After leaving a word, the owner of the manor Hao Yuan left first. At this moment, Su Chen had already solved what he expected. In Wulan Villa, if you want to curl up in the villa and seek peace, you probably cant. The younger generation will be anxious in the villa. After dealing with these, Su Chen naturally should do his own thing. This time I went to Jin again, I had a plan long ago. I went to the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal to experience it, and there were two secret realms that I had not reached the deepest point. The strength at that time was limited, and even the body tempered by "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" was somewhat difficult to withstand the deeper pressure. Moreover, my state of mind at that time was completely different from that of my state of mind after entering the realm of transformation. Su Chen wanted to walk again and take a look at the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. This time I went there, my feelings and gains should be different from those in the past. Leaving from Wulan Villa, Su Chen went directly to the courtyard where he received the letter. Su Chen wanted to see if there was a reply from Qiu Xiyu. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again. Although she had agreed, the time had not been decided yet. I have plenty of time and great flexibility. But Qiu Ruoshuang''s time is not so casual, and she can see her anytime she goes. So Su Chen still wanted to wait for Qiu Xiyu''s reply. It is more appropriate that she can determine a time range and go through it herself. Su Chen searched in the letter he received. No letters from Qiu Xiyu were received. Looking at the time, I feel that this time is not enough. Perhaps the letter has not arrived on the way. Zhu Minggong sent a large string of letters. Everyone and they have clearly been separated, but there are more letters than before. I dont need them to send me messages. But after a while of suspension, I didnt expect that the person who sent the news from Zhu Minggong came again. But now, the demand for Zhu Minggong''s news is already very low. Zhu Minggong is a medicine refining force. Many of the information they inquired were related to the alchemy technique. I have low demand for the information they give. The news that Zhu Minggong really wants to know is not uncommon at all. The news sent by Duan Qinglang is basically covered. Zhu Minggong is now trying hard to get along with him again. But I have no friendship to Zhu Minggong, and no exchange of interests. Su Chen naturally ignored Zhu Minggong''s show of kindness. Read all the letters you receive and reply to all those who need to reply. After everything was handled, Su Chen embarked on the route to the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortal. Compared to the beginning, we have to be too calm now. After entering the realm of transformation, looking at this world again, the scene and object seen in your eyes have actually changed drastically. The first secret realm that Su Chen went to was the Serenity Immortal Realm located in the eastern direction of the mainland. When I went there myself, I also participated in competitions between several local countries. What is the Jinjia Kingdom, Xiangzhou Prefecture. Su Chen now has a limited impression of them, and he can even forget most of them. The one who was a little impressed was probably the people there, who seemed quite arrogant and arrogant. Some of the other specific ones cant be remembered. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen has no interest in memorizing these things. All the way east, Su Chen discovered many heavenly demons along the way. In the wilderness, there are indeed a lot of heavenly demons. But these demons also care more about their lives. Feeling Su Chen''s breath, they all chose to temporarily avoid observation. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t come to find them, he felt relieved. This time, Su Chen was no longer like before. We also have to go to the competition to compete for the qualification to enter the secret realm. Along the way, Su Chen directly arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. At the entrance of this secret realm, there are three warriors guarding. This place continues the previous rules, and there will be a martial arts competition every year. All the parliaments dispatched experts to fight. The winning country can control this secret realm for a year. In this year, you can rely on this secret realm to earn profits, or let the warriors of your country enter the study. Su Chen''s appearance, of course, was an intruder for these two guards. When he walked in front of the two, Su Chen just gave them a look. These two garrison warriors seemed to recognize the facts immediately. He stood aside with his body bent down, and all the words he thought of were suppressed. The people standing in front of them now have an absolute crush on them. Su Chen saw their attitude and did not bother them. Then he walked towards the depths of the secret realm. Watching Su Chen enter the depths of the secret realm, the two guards immediately ran towards the distance. They are preparing to report. Go and invite the strong people of your own power to come and solve the problem. Without their permission, I went directly to the secret realm to investigate. In a sense, these forces have not suffered direct losses. After all, this secret realm is here, and you can go in and practice it every three or two days at most. Duo Su Chen, this one, has no effect. But the problem is that this will affect the prestige of mastering the power of the secret realm. Anyone can go in at will, so what else do they have to do? Today there is a person who does not abide by their rules. There will be a second and third ones after that, and finally nothing will be done. The two guards did not fight against Su Chen, but they must do it when reporting this matter. At this moment, I have been getting deeper and deeper. I remember that when I first entered this secret realm, the violent suppression made me feel a little breathless. In the end, I still rely on the destiny of [Persistence and Indomitable] to gradually reach deeper. For the small countries here, their top warriors can only reach thirty or forty feet at most. Their exploration and understanding of the secret realm are at a very low level. In the past, Su Chen could reach far more than them. Now that it is natural to be promoted to the realm of transformation, it is no problem. Go deeper along the way. The pressure gradually increased and heavier on the shoulders. Su Chen could clearly feel this pressure. But the difference between today and then lies in Su Chens personal most direct feeling. At that time, every step I took, my feet seemed to be sinking. It seems that this place can press itself into the ground. But today, Su Chen walked in so calmly, enduring all this calmly. The weight on the shoulders became heavier and heavier, and Su Chen became heavier and heavier. Step by step, getting deeper and deeper. In Su Chen''s eyes, a obstacle that stopped countless people was not a troublesome thing at all. Of course, the secret realm left by Jingbo Immortal is not that simple. If the master of the Transformation Realm could easily crack it, the secret realm near Taihe Sect would have been cracked long ago. The more you go in, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are. The formations arranged by top formation masters still play a role today. And these blocking formations left a pass for Su Chen, the intruder, to pass. Su Chens knowledge of formations was learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. Although it cannot reach the level of perfection, it is definitely not bad. I know the obstacle formations left by Jingbo Immortal. Under these blocking formations, Su Chen actually saw something deeper. If these passes are not found, they will harshly destroy these blocking arrays. These formations will even destroy themselves, which will damage the entire secret realm. If you dont know much about the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal, you really dont have the right to go in and touch it. At this moment, Su Chen was walking in an area he had never walked before. I felt deeply in the secret realm. Especially the experience in mental state has brought a very direct improvement to myself. Now he has entered the realm of transformation. Even if you have a field, it is a situation set by the immortal, and the impact is limited. For the powerful man in the realm of transformation, the previous influence was just a ray of microwave on the lake. The influence on oneself is too weak and it is impossible to bring any improvement. But when walking in, there was a familiar feeling that wrapped itself back. Surrender. This feeling is surrender! Why does Su Chen feel this feeling is very familiar? It was because I attended the Xuanying Conference that year and felt this feeling from Yuanshi Yin, the treasure of the Yinnu predecessor. That is a huge force that makes you kneel in front of it. Express surrender to it. And this kind of power that makes you kneel down will not only oppress you. In addition to suppressing, it also tempts. Tell you that as long as you choose to surrender to it, it can lead you one step further. The state of transformation is complete, and even the state of return to the original state. As long as you choose to surrender, it will take you there. This familiar feeling is the direct feeling that Yuan Shiyin gave him back then. Su Chen''s footsteps were still walking inside. And to do our best to reject this kind of guidance that makes oneself surrender. The more you go inward, the more Su Chen can feel the power of this power. It seems that in front of it, I can only choose to surrender. There was even a slight wavering in my mind. This is a way to quickly get closer to the realm of Guiyuan. In the blur, Su Chen''s expression was firmer again. I have very limited understanding of this power, and I dont know what is hidden behind it. In addition, I already have the mysterious ability as destiny. Why should we surrender to such strange power? Can you enter the Guiyuan Realm like Senior Yin Nu? Su Chen resisted this force. Dont compromise with it, nor do you want to seek the opportunities it brings to yourself. You dont need the opportunity to surrender to slaves. Going inward step by step, after bearing this pressure, Su Chen felt the change. In this secret realm, I suddenly realized enlightenment. All the original suppression pressure dissipated. Instead, a force supported Su Chen and helped Su Chen fight against this suppression pressure. All kinds of strange phenomena suddenly change here. Even Su Chen is a martial artist in the realm of transformation, he does not have the ability to stir up the situation. Jingbo Immortal seems to be trying to lead himself to witness a strange situation. It seems like I want to tell myself some situation or some reason. Su Chen couldn''t understand the meaning of Jingbo Immortal for a while. But it seems that the power that made me surrender before was more like a test. Test whether you will surrender to this power. If you surrender, maybe everything that comes afterwards will have nothing to do with yourself. After removing the oppression on his shoulders, Su Chen became more casual in the secret realm. A deeper and deeper, after more than an hour, it seems that it has come to an end. [The sky wind breaks the cloud formation, and the thunder drums startle the sky and move Yuechuan] There is a line of words engraved on the stone wall. And below this line of characters, an ancient book is placed here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 573 Control the wind and attract thunder Su Chen did not take into account the situation around him. All my spiritual thoughts and energy are placed on the first page of the ancient book in front of me. Control the wind, control the clouds, drive away the rain, and attract thunder. Each item is shocking when said. How does the power of a warrior motivate the power of heaven and earth? If Su Chen had not felt these things personally and heard the relevant news, he would probably not be willing to believe them. While concentrating, Su Chen had tried to practice again. The rain fell against the wind, and the blade was shining cold. Under the moonlit night, there was a cold silver light flashing. But in a flash, the surging Lei Yuan seemed to be entangled in the blade. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand instantly had the effect of attracting thunder. The terrifying thunder and lightning sounded, and the long sword seemed to become strange at this moment. Every knife swung out was entangled by thunder, following it. Su Chen didnt know how many hours he had been practicing. But the night was originally dark, and it was getting darker. After two dark nights, it finally dawned. Su Chen looked at the brightness around him again, and in his mind, he still couldn''t get the darkness around him properly. I dont understand what the method is. Without further investigation, Su Chen put all his thoughts on this first page of exploration. Storm, thunder and clouds, this first page of my own touches the edge. The technique of controlling the wind can even be said to be a bit refreshing for improving one''s own body skills. "The Spiritual Snake Hides in the Body" and "The Walking Clouds" are also terrifying with the blessing of this method of controlling the wind. It seems like there is another powerful blessing from destiny. And this method of thunder attracting is even more enormous. The rafter is entangled on the blade, and when the blade is intersected, it can even use it to grab and bite the opponent. This is the first time Su Chen has seen this method of thunder. The power of the Razer even hurt Su Chen himself several times. This powerful pressure will give you the advantage in the fight. No matter how top martial arts master is, Su Chen has never seen such a method. During this period, Su Chen was comprehending and practicing this set of ancient books nearby. There are countless techniques I have seen in my hands. Even the martial arts prepared for the Guiyuan Realm have been seen from Qiu Ruoshuang. The ancient books in front of you are really hard to understand the meaning of it. If you want to improve this set of exercises, it is precisely what it leads itself to practice, not to comprehend it by itself. It is when one reads it, it pulls itself into the illusion and guides itself with illusions. At this moment, Su Chen was ready to comprehend it by himself. Activate the destiny of [Bachelor], and Su Chen is ready to try his luck. Even if you cannot comprehend, [Bachelor] Destiny can bring you an epiphany, and you will always gain something. Su Chen didn''t want to guide himself entirely by this ancient book. If he could take the lead, that would be great. [Bachelor] The role of destiny is indeed powerful. Su Chen''s understanding for several hours was basically nothing, but even so, after dragging on, he also gained a sudden enlightenment. This set of ancient books is intended to attract momentum for one''s own use. This concept is actually somewhat contrary to the martial artist''s practice. The martial artist is a practice, and the basis of it is always oneself. From your body and mind, all problems are gathered in yourself. But this set of ancient books is the power of things around the world. It doesnt lie in Su Chen himself. The sudden enlightenment you gained through the [Bachelor] destiny is your perception of this. This sudden enlightenment seemed ordinary, but it answered the most substantial doubts for myself. Why is it difficult for me to comprehend this ancient book? The essence is that one has a different understanding of it. I use martial arts to understand this set of ancient books. Even if I have guided them, it is still difficult for me to gain from them. Now that you have a different idea to comprehend, you will not get nothing on this path. In the next half month, Su Chen will stay here temporarily. All my thoughts are placed on this ancient book. The methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder have achieved a small success in half a month. But I really cant think of how to practice the techniques related to cloud and rain. Even if you borrow the destiny of [Bachelor], the enlightenment you gain seems to have nothing to do with these. However, from the methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder, I have gained enough benefits. These two methods have limited improvement in one''s own realm. But the improvement of your direct strength is still very obvious. This trip was almost two months away. Su Chen actually felt that he had been out for too long. In my heart, I was also worried about Qiu Xiyus reply. She asked herself to visit Qiu''s house again, and she was still waiting for her to give her some time. Su Chen also told Qiu Xiyu in his reply. I hope she can give a time range, in which months she can go there. Avoiding going rashly is a waste of time. Retracting his mind, Su Chen returned to Jin. With the help of the wind, I felt really relaxed when I rushed back to this journey. It seems that I dont need to work hard, and I always have a sense of energy supporting myself and pushing myself forward. Su Chen returned to the courtyard where he received the letters and immediately took out the letters from the past two months to read. Among the letters here, there is really a letter sent by Qiu Xiyu to himself. The content in the letter happened to be the news that Su Chen was looking forward to. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Ruoshuang have made an appointment for time and can meet and talk with her. If you have any advice, it is best to think about it in advance. Then I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang together. Qiuxiyu gave more time this time, both from April to the end of May. But if it is mid-April, if Su Chen wants to see Qiu Ruoshuang, he cannot go to the Qiu family. Instead, we have to go to the northern border of Jin, which is still a little chaotic now. It means being able to be stable, that is, it only takes a few months to stabilize, and then other chaos will occur. This time I went there to re-arrange a new formation there. So Qiuxi rain will follow along. Seeing this, Su Chen also thought about the time in his mind. You can go there yourself. He Qiu Ruoshuang hasn''t seen each other for too long. She has made great progress in the past two years, and her own improvement has been quite large. And I have encountered so many problems in the secret realm of Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen had long wanted to have a good talk with Qiu Ruoshuang to see what she thought about this. In addition, Su Chen already had Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression in his mind. When she saw that she was introduced through Qiu Xiyu, I wonder how surprised she would be? It should be shocked~ Thinking of this, Su Chen did not reply, but prepared to go to the north of Jin State. This letter must have been here for a while. Today is already early May, and if you want to pass, you can only go to the north of Jin State. Go directly to their camp. Su Chen thought about it, but there was no hesitation and was ready to go. On the Wulan Villa, the entire sect should have been in panic again. They arranged so many defensive arrays, all of which were specially prepared to stop the warriors from attacking. But how long does it take to prepare these things? It was just two or three months before the formation was destroyed. The worry and anxiety in my heart are probably much stronger than before. This is how people are. When their beliefs are exposed again and again, they will become even more desperate. The Wulan Villa has already stabilized. From top to bottom, almost everyone believes that the interior of the villa is safe. Su Chen broke their heart safety line with just one sentence, which is a heart-broken move. Su Chen also thought about the next arrangement carefully. It may be better to disappear for a while. The people in Wulan Villa fell into a sense of unreasonable fear. Danger comes at any time, but never comes. The powerful people in Wulan Villa can only stay in a high-intensity defensive posture. What Su Chen wants is that the people in Wulan Villa have always been so worried. During this period, Su Chen did not intend to take the risk again. Wulan Villa will definitely invest a lot of energy to defend itself during this period. Randomly act, you can easily get yourself into trouble. Wulan Villa is a large sect, and they have many powerful people in the Transformation Realm. There are nearly seven warriors with a complete realm of transformation. If I were oppressed by so many top powerhouses and were surrounded by a circle, I would probably have real worries about my life. After thinking, Su Chen felt that it was just enough to go directly to the north while he took advantage of this time. After thinking it through, Su Chen wrote a letter to Tiangang City to report his safety. Then he went directly to the north of Jin State. In recent years, the northern part of Jin State has become increasingly dangerous. The harassment of monsters is more frequent than before. There are more and more speculations about the situation in the wilderness. But no matter how you guess, if the major forces in Jin State want to solve these problems, they must invest more and consume more. Su Chen also understood why Qiu Ruoshuang would go to the border so soon after coming back this time. The last time she left the customs, the border also needed her assistance. Perhaps there are constant dangers and troubles at the border. A top warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang needs help immediately after leaving the seclusion. Su Chen did not stop and rest. If you rent a carriage directly, if you want to rest, then you can rest directly on the carriage. After entering the realm of transformation, my control over my body has indeed improved a lot. Su Chen felt that his energy and physical strength had improved significantly than before. And this time, the biggest change is. Su Chen found that he had a new understanding of the use of the method of controlling the wind. Sitting in this carriage, you can drive the breeze and ask them to help push the carriage forward. After a while, even the coachman couldn''t help but sigh. Tell me why his horse is so able to run today. Once I ran halfway, the two horses couldn''t walk. Slowly, you have to rest for a while in the middle of the journey and replenish some forage before you can reach the next station. But today, the speed of the carriage is much faster. The key is that the horse is not tired yet, and runs to the next station in one breath. In fact, this is what Su Chen used to control the wind. With the breeze coming and helping to push it, the horses will naturally not be so tired. Su Chen is indeed becoming more and more skillful in the method of controlling the wind, and is using it lighter and lighter. The techniques of wind control and thunder attracting techniques are being used more and more. The ancient book left by Jingbo Immortal. The above teachings are no longer martial arts. After several enlightenment through [Bachelor], Su Chen also had a lot of deep understanding of this ancient book. The content taught above is more precisely a technique. The two methods of controlling wind and attracting thunder are the same techniques as formations and mechanisms. It is not to enhance the strength of the warrior himself. After understanding these, Su Chens thoughts became completely different. After studying them, he made much faster progress. Use the two techniques of controlling wind and attracting thunder, and no longer stick to it. The carriage took about four days. The distance of these four days is almost the same as the distance I took in the previous six days. The groom was amazed at his horse several times during this journey. He said that this horse is a rare thousand-mile horse, a BMW with black tendons! Its not tiring to be tired after a hundred miles of journey, but you only need a short rest when you travel a thousand miles of journey. Su Chen felt that the groom wanted to offer the horse. There are many high-ranking officials in Jin State who are keen on marathon racing. He seemed to think that his horse could be used to participate in the competition. Midway through, the groom seemed to want Su Chen to increase the money. He said several times how fast his horse was. Fast horses must charge more money than slow horses. But he should have seen that Su Chen is a warrior. If you want to charge more money, you will eventually get back. The groom was very happy all the way. There is a kind of happiness that is about to make a fortune. I was so happy that I had ignored it and didnt add money to Su Chen. Su Chen took the carriage and drove about 70% of the way. Just walk the remaining one by himself, so he should get on the ground faster. The groom was also very happy. After finishing Su Chen''s order, he wanted to take his horse to a horse racing competition. After looking at the time, I was actually quite generous. Its still early before Qiuxiyu told him the deadline. The place where Su Chen went here was called Xieyun City. There is still some distance from the front line, but according to the rules, everyone cannot break in. This area from Xieyun City to the front line is called a buffer zone. All you need to report to enter it, otherwise it is easy to cause accidental injuries. In this area, warriors will patrol and inspect it at all times. If something is wrong, you must take action immediately. But I dont know how to detect it carefully before taking action. If it is really a monster, let alone whether it can hurt this monster. It is very likely that he was injured by a monster. Su Chen wants to go to the front line to find someone, so he will report it first. Only when the people from the front line respond or come to pick them up can Su Chen go to the front line. Otherwise, some sudden movements appear behind the frontier positions will scare people. Su Chen naturally did not violate these rules. Every rule is probably written because of a **** lesson. Su Chen wrote a letter in Xieyun City, asking them to bring Qiuxi rain. In the next time, I will wait in Xieyun City. Xieyun City reaches the front line, if you rush forward, you can arrive in at most half a day. If you are slower, it will take about one day. This distance is really not far. In fact, we can also see from here how tense the situation on the front line of defense is now. The monster is almost half a day away from this border city. The degree of danger is self-evident. Su Chen stayed in the restaurant and waited calmly. Things on the front line are complicated, and Qiu Xiyu may not be able to come back immediately to answer the letter when she receives the letter. Its great to be able to free up your hands to reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574 The last test I stayed in the restaurant for more than half a day. Just after noon, the restaurant servant told Su Chen that someone was looking for him. After sorting out, Qiu Xiyu was waiting for him in the restaurant lobby. He stood graceful, with his hands behind his back, and a faint smile on his face. People who come and go around, both men and women, can''t help but look at her. Most people are very self-aware. It is not something they can easily get involved in a woman with a temperament like Qiu Xiyu. After taking a look or two, most people will take their eyes apart with tactfulness. Senior Brother Su~ Seeing Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu greeted him first. When the people around him heard Qiu Xiyu''s opening, they all looked in the direction of her eyes. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, everyone seemed to have not said those gossips. It seems that Su Chens appearance should be up to standard. So there is less gossip behind it. If Su Chen''s temperament is a little worse, he is like a beauty who is afraid of being pestered by a man, and a toad eats swan meat. Such gossip should come directly. Its been a problem for Junior Sister Qiu. There should be a lot of things on the front line now. Actually, I can just go to the front line by replying to the letter. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu shook her head seriously. The last time Senior Brother Su came to our Qiu family to visit, we had already failed to entertain. This time, we cant lose our rudeness anymore. Once it was an accident. If it was twice, I would think more, let alone Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu''s explanation made Su Chen a little helpless. She seemed to have decided that she was angry last time because they tested herself. But in fact, I just dont want to spend too much time on it because Qiu Ruoshuang is not here. This has created a misunderstanding, but it is not easy to explain. Senior Brother Su, do you want to rest in Xieyun City again? After going to the front line, the environment was a bit bad. Why dont we set out after dinner? Qiu Xiyu found a reason, but actually wanted to take a walk with Su Chen in Xieyun City. Hearing this, Su Chen immediately waved his hand with a smile. Junior Sister Qius words are a bit underestimated by me. I grew up as a poor family, and the sufferings of Jin State have been treated well by me. The frontline defense affairs are tense and delayed because of me, which is even more inappropriate. Lets set off as soon as possible. If you really need to rest, wait until the frontline things can be relieved. Su Chen also heard about this Xieyun City. There are many troubles on the defense line at present, and the manpower is already seriously insufficient. I want to rest, now is not the time. Qiu Xiyu no longer forced him when she heard this. The two went to the front line together and had a lot of conversations on the way. Through Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Su Chen discovered that what he had heard from others before was not appropriate. In fact, there is no shortage of manpower on the front line. Its just that manpower is difficult to remove, so its a headache to spend it all the time. Now the Qiu family arranged for the formation master to come, just to alleviate the consumption of manpower on the front line. There has been spending more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of transformation, and this expenditure is too great. The Qiu familys hope now is to rely on the help of the formation master to reduce the consumption of manpower by half. Nowadays, manpower can actually persist. Before the defensive array is fully deployed and landed, the situation on the front line will still be very stable. The two of them talked while walking, and Qiu Xiyu talked about a lot of things. The most common content is naturally related to the current formation. Especially this time, the deployment concept of the defensive array chosen by the Qiu family is the one that Su Chen had told Qiu Xiyu before. The formation is no longer the same as before, just for defense, but to severely damage the monsters that plague in. Make those powerful monsters afraid and timid. Su Chen naturally agrees with these. These things are the experience Su Chen has gained after so many years of personal experience and fighting monsters. From Yunyang Sect to Tiangang City, Su Chen has experienced too much. I have learned too much about the habits of those monsters. If you want to completely block the monsters and practice a towering and indestructible city wall, you may be able to achieve this goal. Its just as strong as Jin State, and there is no such manpower and material resources. It is impossible to completely block it by relying on the defensive array. Su Chen believes that his formation has been very good, but it is hard to say that the formation he has arranged has not been a problem. And those heavenly demons will make other little demons and big demons try their best. As long as there is a gap, other defensive arrays will lose their meaning. "Junior Sister Qiu, is your sister-in-law patrolling near the front line now?" During all kinds of chats, Su Chen finally found an opportunity to ask Qiu Ruoshuang about her situation. When I came to this place myself, the most important thing was that Qiu Ruoshuang was there. Qiuxiyu also gave a time limit, which will arrive before the end of May. I came here according to this time limit. Logically speaking, you should be able to see Qiu Ruoshuang. But now things are complicated, and if something happens temporarily, it is hard to say. Su Chen knew it well. The situation on the front line of defense is changing rapidly, and everything is inaccurate. This is why, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to ask. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but smile. "Senior Brother Su, you are so persistent to my sister-in-law, I can''t help but think too much~" Su Chen''s face showed a hint of embarrassment when Qiu Xiyu replied like this. There are some thoughts in your heart, and then you are called it. This is how people react. But Qiuxiyu obviously did not think in this direction. She was just kidding. Dont worry, Brother Su this time, my sister-in-law is also on the front line this time. Ive been a little busy lately. In a while, she will meet you with Senior Brother Su. When you see my sister-in-law, dont show your timidity~ Hearing this answer, Su Chen was a little satisfied. This trip was finally not in vain. The two of them walked for more than half a day and finally arrived at the forefront. After arriving at the forefront, neither of them did anything immediately. The position must also be registered. Only after the task is arranged can you formally go to do business. Su Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the rules and regulations. It was my first time to come to their frontier position, and I didnt know what others need to be vigilant and pay attention to. Anyway, its all right to abide by it. Qiu Xiyu took him around here. The area of ??contact is relatively small. This is mainly because of Qiu Xiyu''s identity. She came here. Although she was a member of the Qiu family, she also came as a formation master. In order to protect the safety of the formation master, there is only a small area where Qiu Xiyu can walk freely. On the frontier position, there is also a kind of low authority. That night, Su Chen moved directly into the position camp. It is easy to find a place to live here. Even if there is no one for the time being, you can build one. After Su Chen arrived here, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, and everything was as usual. But the others at the camp seemed to have a lot to discuss. One night passed. On the position, night is a relatively critical time. Everyone will move to talk about anything when they want to talk about it during the day. Of course, the same is true for Su Chen. If there is anything, everyone will wait until dawn to talk about it. At three o''clock, it was already dawn. Qiu Xiyu was called over by his father Qiu Xingchuan. In the tent, there is also the husband who has been guiding her since childhood, Mr. Ding. This time, the concept of setting up formations in front-line defense lines has changed, so most of the people who are studying formations in the Qiu family have come. Everyone is going to see how the arrangement of this formation will change. And what will happen after this change? "Listen to what is coming, this young friend Su did not show any expression after he arrived at the position. He had a good attitude?" Qiu Xingchuan''s words made Qiu Xiyu feel a little bad. She knew her father very well. Every time I say such words, I want to be a lie. "This is Senior Brother Su has a good temper. Daddy, you were rude last time, but it''s all true. Others dont remember that its others generous, but its not the reason why you want to do something wrong again. Qiu Xiyu said something, so Mr. Ding couldn''t help laughing. "What are we thinking? We were really caught by Xiyu before we even spoke. We didn''t know what to say. Qiu Xingchuan, who was standing beside him, had obviously become much thicker. Although he was guessed in advance, he looked serious and was still ready to express his thoughts. There is a great demand for formation masters on the front line. There is a greater demand for an extraordinary formation master. Xiyu, my idea is to ask Su Xiaoyou to help me this time and deal with the formation problem on the defense line. This time most of the formation masters of the Qiu family have arrived, and everyone can communicate and talk more. It is a good thing for him and us. Hearing his father''s words, Qiu Xiyu muttered and looked at his father. "Dad said that I just want to test Senior Brother Su again, right? The last time I had already made trouble, dad, cant you calm down? Senior Brother Sus ability and ability. I saw it last time, so why are you doing this? Qiu Xiyu''s face was written with dissatisfaction. She was a little angry today. Qiu Xingchuan''s face was also a little helpless. My daughter was always very obedient. The opinions of elders in the family will hardly be opposed, and they will give them some advice. But today, Qiu Xiyu''s attitude is a bit tough. Qiu Xingchuan shook his head, but he actually knew the result in his heart. I guessed in advance that my daughter would have such a big reaction. I also thought about the answer in advance. Xiyu, Daddy and Mr. Ding are not the kind of people who make unreasonable troubles. But this matter is about you, and it concerns your lifelong happiness. We elders still want to be more secure and confirm again. Your father, Ill give you a promise here. This is the last test for him. As long as he passes this level, our family will recognize him and agree with him. From now on, he will be our son-in-law and treat him as his own person. I will never mention what kind of assessment tests will be held again. These words seemed to suppress Qiu Xiyu''s resentment in his heart. The sad face on his face was also dissipating quickly. After the worry dissipated, a hint of shyness seemed to appear. "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s your aunt? Senior Brother Su and I are just friends, but they dont have those ideas. Qiu Xingchuan did not take his daughter''s explanation seriously and waved his hand directly. I, Qiu Xingchuan, still have confidence in my daughter. The huge Jin State, a man who doesnt want to be my son-in-law should not be found. We all recognize him, may he still be unwilling? Qiu Xingchuan finished speaking and stopped talking. Today I just asked Qiu Xiyu to tell her about it in advance, which was considered as an agreement. Avoid being unhappy when she knows that Su Chen is tested again and cannot coax her well. As for this test method, Qiu Xiyu did not continue to ask. But it can be guessed almost. Most of the time it is borrowed from this defense line formation. Su Chen did a good job, not only to prove himself and achieve the test. At the same time, it is also to win prestige for Qiu Xingchuan and the others. Their son-in-law is so young, and his formation strength is so outstanding and first-class. So in the future, the Qiu family even has many forces associated with the Qiu family. They will control all the matters related to the formation. Of course, if Su Chen''s performance is very poor, he will even be found to be of no name. That would just happen to be able to catch Su Chen, the liar, so as not to drag down his daughter. Qiu Xingchuan thought about all this clearly. Once again, they are all good and harmless. The only possible problem is that Su Chen will be angry. Qiu Xingchuan was not too worried about this. Qiu Xingchuan believes that Su Chen knows how strong the Qiu family is. Even if you are angry, even if you are unhappy. In the end, I will also know that I will swallow these upsets. After explaining to his daughter, Qiu Xingchuan went to make arrangements. Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu naturally have to rest in the camp area for another day. Noon passed. Qiu Ruoshuang was just a little busy at this moment and had just returned to her tent. The tent she lives in is located at the outermost periphery of the position. As a warrior in Guiyuan Realm, he is the most powerful warrior in his current position. It is normal for Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp to be placed on the outermost perimeter. Wherever she is, those monsters with all kinds of thoughts will be much more honest. The pressure of the powerful man in Guiyuan Realm is enough to keep the Heavenly Demon away. With her on the outside, everyone else will be much more relaxed. In the camp, Qingyuan came here to report some situation to Qiu Ruoshuang. In about half a quarter of an hour, Qingyuan almost finished everything she wanted to say. She now reports to Qiu Ruoshuang once a day. The interval is so short, so there will naturally not be much content. After finishing the important matters, Qingyuan mentioned Qiuxiyu. Miss Xiyu, Senior Brother Su, is said to have arrived last night. Second Master Xingchuan, it should be a while before Sister Shuang will be invited to come over. In the past few days, Senior Brother Su seems to be arranged to deal with matters in the formation. Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang nodded slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang immediately asked. "Have you ever seen this Senior Brother Su in Qingyuan?" Hearing this, Qingyuan shook her head. I didnt see it, but I heard that I looked pretty handsome. Now they are all pulled to talk about the arrangement of formations. I want to meet you secretly, but I dont have a chance. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 575 Perfect Brother Su If you havent seen it, youre not there, youre not in a hurry anyway. There will always be a chance to see it later. My cousin has also talked to me several times, and asked me to help him make a good judgment when talking. He was also worried that Xiyu''s child would be deceived. Qiu Ruoshuang obviously has many doubts about this "Senior Brother Su". It can even be said that the subjective view in the heart is more of doubt. If this person is really a liar, he must be a very disguised emotional liar. When Xiyu was there, he had hardly said anything bad about him. In her heart, this Senior Brother Su is a perfect Senior Brother without shortcomings. In my opinion, the more perfect it is, the more wrong it is. Lets take a look at it then. If he really has problems, I will directly uncover the veil he has hidden. Qingyuan next to him nodded when he heard this, and then spoke up. "I will cooperate with Sister Shuang well at that time and will definitely find out his problem." Seeing Qingyuan like this, Qiu Ruoshuang smiled, but waved her hand again. Dont do it too obvious. We should be more polite to this Senior Brother Su. On the surface, this young man was just here to help us, so he should be more polite to him. In addition, we are just guessing that he has a problem. What is the truth, it is still unsure. He must have some ability if he can get the title of a sixth-grade formation master. The formation alliance is not a place that can be fooled casually. But I was just worried that he would deceive Xiyu with his ability. Qiu Ruoshuang''s analysis is naturally clear and organized. But when Qingyuan heard this, she pouted slightly. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry too much, either. Qiu''s family is not so easy to be deceived. Miss Xiyu has been together since she was a child, and I dont know how many men she showed favor. I have never seen any means. There are countless people who want to gain some benefits from the Qiu family by taking advantage of their ability. If there is really a problem, Miss Xiyu will definitely see many clues. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head slightly. In this world, everyone can be deceived. If you havent been cheated yet, its because you havent encountered a suitable scam yet. Every type of people has scams that apply to them. Among the powerful people in the realm of transformation, countless people were deceived. Not to mention that it is normal for young juniors like Xiyu to be deceived. My cousin really wants to recruit Senior Brother Su as his son-in-law, so he really needs to take a good look to avoid any problems. Qiu Ruoshuang''s series of explanations caused Qingyuan to smile. "Sister Shuang is very clear about other people''s affairs and can see clearly all the tricks. But I am not so vigilant about things around me. For example, why does Sister Shuang trust her so much in Mr. Su? Qiu Ruoshuang heard this, and there was a more serious look on her face. Thats because Su Chen has shown his character in the face of life and death. If he was a liar and a bad guy, he would have been able to attack me long ago. Some sinister means could be achieved easily at that time. Qingyuan heard this and then asked questions. What if Mr. Su wants to play a long line and catch big fish? He knows that Sister Shuang has an extraordinary identity and has a good impression that he can get more benefits. Qiu Ruoshuang nodded seriously when she heard this. "Your guessing direction in Qingyuan is indeed correct, there is this possibility. But the help he gave me was actually higher than the help I gave him. I just gave him some elixirs. If it weren''t for his guidance, I wouldn''t even be qualified to touch this Guiyuan Realm. I believe he may wish I was born from an ordinary family rather than a big family like the Qiu family. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to be in deep thought when she said this. For a moment, she couldn''t help but speak again. "What you said in Qingyuan is actually reasonable. I shouldn''t always think about Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su. Maybe, others are really good. Lets talk about other things when we meet later. On Su Chen''s side, after noon, he walked to the outside of the front line with Qiu Xiyu. This position is dominated by the Qiu family, but it is not only the Qiu family. Especially in the formation, the Qiu family''s strength is not an overwhelming advantage. For many years, the Qiu family and the formation masters of major forces have discussed matters related to formations. The Qiu family obviously wants to take control of the power. Especially Qiu Xiyu, a genius in formation, emerged and seized the title of the eighth-grade formation master at a young age. It is very normal for Qius family to have ideas about this. If nothing unexpected happens, Qiu Xiyu will definitely be able to reach the position of the formation master in the future. The formation master came to rule everyone, and it was not wronged. Other major forces are not very repulsive about this. The Qiu family is the leader of many forces. In terms of formation, it is not a big problem to let the Qiu family control the right to speak. Just make everyone convinced, that''s it. This time Su Chen came, and the major forces had already received news from Qiu Xingchuan. The relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu also spoke with everyone through hints. Su Chen went there this time and was the formation masters of various major forces. The old fried dough stick like Qiu Xingchuan is very smart and he knows it very well. As soon as Su Chen goes over, he doesn''t need to say anything. These formation masters will ask Su Chen for problems. At this moment, Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen had reached the forefront of the formation. In comparison, Qiu Xiyu seemed to be even more nervous than Su Chen. After talking to her father, she knew that when she came here this time, her senior brother Su would definitely face various tests. In her heart, she was even more worried that Su Chen would not be able to pass these tests. But when I was anxious and worried, I couldn''t help but think about it again. My own senior brother Su has a much better talent in formation than her. It is a sixth-grade formation master selected by the Formation Alliance. After thinking about it carefully, Qiu Xiyu felt that she was overly worried and worried. Su Chen''s formation arrangement was shocked by many masters of the formation alliance. What were they worried about these tests? Walking to the front line of setting up the formation, more and more people came to say hello. "This is Mr. Xie from Xingshan Prefecture, and this is Mr. Liu from the Army of the Hundred People''s Republic of China." Qiu Xiyu walked in front and saw a senior coming, so he introduced it to Su Chen. Su Chen greeted him appropriately. Everyone was polite about these people sitting. The kind of sarcastic and harsh words at first meeting is extremely rare in such high-level communication. It can even be said that it will hardly appear. The more you stand at a high position, the more decent everyone will be. How could a decent person say something indecent? Even if you have to put pressure on it, say something not so nice. Everyone here will definitely not speak in this way. It will be more tactful and ask some questions politely. After a round of greetings, Su Chen''s initial courtesy was over. Everyone''s inquiries and conversations also began to be a little strict. Before I came, I always thought that Xiyu was a child who was impressed by his talent and strength. When I saw you today, I felt that Xiyu was impressed by her friend''s appearance~ The person who spoke was the old man Xie introduced by Qiu Xiyu before, and Xie Shan Mansion had all been heard. These words are very beautiful. It sounds more like praising Su Chen. Teacher Xie also smiles when speaking, and it seems to give people a good impression. In fact, there is a soft thorn in this sentence. The appearance is a big hit among the big family forces. It is certainly a good thing for handsome men and beautiful women. But this is not a very important thing, talent is what is truly valued. Mr. Xies words are actually questioning Su Chens talent and strength. But the words sound better, so I praise Su Chen''s appearance to question Su Chen''s talent. About Su Chens talent in formation. These seniors here, even the same generation of formation masters, should have heard of them. After hearing this, if you say such words, it is obvious that you are looking for trouble. After saying this, Mr. Xie seemed to have not said enough. His eyes slightly turned and he looked at a young man next to him. The young juniors of our Xie family have good talent in formations. This is really not as talented as Su Xiaoyou. Mr. Xie shook his head helplessly as he said. He also looked at his junior with a very regretful look. And these juniors of the Xie family seemed to be more arrogant after hearing these words. When standing in the crowd and looking at Su Chen, he raised his head unconsciously. Mr. Xie, what you said, arent the same children in our Zou family the same? There is no way, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, you have to be more beautiful. Our children from Zou family actually have good looks. Even if you have all your thoughts on the formation, you will have no intention of trying to figure out what you look like. I can only sigh that I have no fate. After Mr. Xie said that, Mr. Zou next to him continued to speak, and his words were the same. Hearing this, you can feel something no matter how slow you are. The formation forces following the Qiu family have more or less ideas about Qiu Xiyu. We have been together for many years and have been with each other for many years. They naturally knew what kind of character Qiuxiyu is and what kind of talent it is. Dont talk about Qiuxiyus own good conditions. It is Qiu Xiyu, the junior of the Qiu family, who all have ideas. The younger generations of each family naturally have ideas about Qiuxiyu. From all aspects, Qiuxiyu is extremely excellent. Even if you look at your appearance, no man would be dissatisfied with it. As a result, Su Chen emerged today. Major forces must be uncomfortable when they see Su Chen. As the party involved, Su Chen naturally felt it. But its not easy to explain right now. I have a good relationship with Qiu Xiyu, and these people are obviously overthinking it. Speaking in front of others, it is a bit self-indulgent and a bit of a face in the Xia Qiu family. After hesitating for a while, Su Chen was not worried about it. The key to the Qiu family is, as long as the Qiu family does not misunderstand it. What I thought was Qiu Ruoshuang. When I saw her, the forces who had misunderstandings would understand it. Seniors, Senior Brother Sus excellence is not just about his appearance. Our current concept of setting up a defensive array is all developed by Senior Brother Su. Senior Brother Sus talent potential in formation is much better than mine. Seniors, please understand the principles of the formation. Qiu Xiyu was obviously dissatisfied with the evaluation of the seniors present. Her father Qiu Xingchuan told her very clearly. As long as Su Chen passes this assessment, he will fully recognize Su Chen. Between his daughter and Su Chen, he raised his hands to agree. After Qiu Xiyu received his father''s promise, she certainly couldn''t listen to those words from Mr. Xie and the others. What she wants is that everyone here recognizes Su Chen. Help say good things about Su Chen in front of Qiu Xingchuan. Its not like this now. When we met, we spoke out and slandered Su Chen. Everything, knowing, knowing. We old people seem to have said the wrong thing and looked down on Su Xiaoyou. Lets do this, Xiaoyou Su will explain to us the Four Essentials of Array. This time I came here, there were also many young formation masters accompanying me. They dont have a deep understanding of this thing, so Su Xiaoyou happened to provide guidance. The four key points to laying out the array are four key points that need to be paid attention to when laying out the array. [The foundation building must be stable, the laws must be followed, the formation eyes must be accurate, and the momentum must be flexible] These four key points sound simple, with a total of only sixteen words. But Mr. Xie asked Su Chen to say this, of course not to listen to these sixteen. Instead, Su Chen needs to follow the four key points to give his own understanding. But this theoretical thing really immediately stopped Su Chen. Su Chen''s formation skills were all learned from the classics left by Jingbo Immortal. The essence of the inheritance of Jin State''s Formation is basically considered to be blank. I have never learned in detail about the learning paths of formation masters like Qiu Xiyu and others. Su Chen has never heard of the saying "four keys to set up a formation". Not to mention, let Su Chen come out to explain. Dear seniors, Senior Brother Sus formation skills are not the same as ours. There are many differences in the use of formations. But the foundation is still the same. Please use other methods to test Senior Brother Su. Qiu Xiyu heard the question raised by Mr. Xie, she was more anxious than Su Chen. Before, when Qiu Xiyu and Su Chen were chatting, they knew that Su Chens route of studying the formation was different from theirs. Su Chen was not taught by other formation masters, nor was it related formation knowledge learned in academy. It can be said that the theoretical route is completely different from them. Qiu Xiyu knew very well that Su Chen could not explain the theory to them. Just hearing this answer, the seniors of several other forces chuckled more on their faces. "Xiyu, you are so partial to this Senior Brother Su. If others can''t tell me the reason for the "Four Needs of Array", you won''t help explain so much. The person who said this looked quite young. It should be the same age as Qiu Ruoshuang, just seven or eight years older. Since the theoretical directions of learning are inconsistent, lets take a look at the reality. This formation was learned, and it was originally a solution to practical problems. Now our defensive arrays are very troublesome. There are a lot of troubles, and I happened to ask Xiaoyou Su to take a look and give me some advice. Xiyu is so proud of her, she must have good skills. The words are still polite, and the superior always keeps a layer of decency when speaking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 Su Xiaoyou becomes Master Su The formation is often more efficient when re-arranged than adjusting the original formation. A problematic array, it is very difficult to find out its problems. The subsequent processing of these failed arrays is likely to be re-arranged. Even if you invite the masters behind you, you may not be able to quickly find out where the problem occurred in the spike array. If you want to restore it after various adjustments, it will definitely be even more difficult. Junior Brother Hu next to him was a little anxious. He was a little angry when he watched Su Chen move his formation. But when he was angry, the spike formation that had been ineffective for more than half a month actually re-run. The spike formation arranged by Junior Brother Hu does not have many hidden means. After all, it is used to deal with monsters, so there is no need to take too many hidden measures. And, this can also give other people more reminders. Avoid anyone being injured by mistake in the defensive formation. Because of this, this spike formation has taken effect again, which is very obvious in front of a group of formation masters. "Two seniors, actually the problem with this spike formation is not the pile of rocks. The reason for the failure of this formation is that Junior Brother Hus foundation is not solid enough. The array pattern layout of the spike array is incorrect and the measurement is incorrect. Re-adjust the array pattern and there will be no problem. From the time the spike array takes effect again, the surroundings have become quiet. The "specific analysis of specific things" mentioned in Su Chen''s words seems to be the truth. This junior brother Hus spike formation has consulted several seniors, but none of them were solved. Without exception, it is believed that the formation patterns were affected by piles of rocks. They didn''t expect that the real reason was because the array pattern quantity was calculated incorrectly. Also, I just looked at the surrounding climate. There is foggy and rainy in the mountains, and the impact of the climate does exist. However, the erosion of the defensive array by fog and rain is not serious. The real problem is that the foundation of the defensive array is not solid. As long as you have a deep foundation, these defensive arrays can withstand these erosions for several years. What needs to be worried about is that there are heavy rainstorms and mountain torrents in the mountains. To prevent mountain torrents, it means choosing appropriate arrangement points. The position of the defensive array is not placed in a position that may be washed away by mountain torrents. As for heavy rain, just build some rain sheds. After seeing the surrounding environment, Su Chen said while adjusting other defensive formations around him. When I came with me before, the formation masters of various major forces still talked a lot. But after Su Chen said this, the formation masters sitting seemed to have their mouths closed. Their thought that the difficulties did not seem to stump Su Chen. Climate problems, the problem of piles of rocks. After trapping them for more than a month, they once felt that it was an unsolvable problem. Now Su Chen told them that it is a problem of weak foundation. The key is that Su Chen is just adjusting it for them. Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou, who talked the most, had a bit embarrassing expression. I just talked too much, but now I can''t say a word. Su Chen uses practice to confirm the reasons he said. Su Chen started to adjust the several nearby defensive formations. Some effective arrays are still effective after Su Chen''s adjustment. And the effect of the defensive array is even better. In their opinion, even if these effective defensive arrays are adjusted by themselves, they may become invalid. There has always been a saying in the Formation Realm. Even if the array is still running, dont touch it, it has a mysterious balance. But Su Chen just touched it, and the effect was very good. There were a lot of defensive formations around, so Su Chen chose a few at will, and it seemed that he had just changed them casually. It seems to be fine-tuning, but the improvement of the formation effect is very obvious. The surroundings are getting quieter and quieter. Those who originally said a lot of words were swallowed up all the words they had thought about. "Dear seniors, Junior Brother Hu, please see if my modifications are OK. The formation skills in my hand are indeed somewhat different from those of you, but the routes when I was a beginner are different. I am really embarrassed to let me explain some principles, so please forgive me. Su Chen''s answer was not loud, nor did he show off or show off. There is even the meaning of giving everyone a way out. But the seniors around, these young formation masters, still looked a little embarrassed. Taking this opportunity, they actually want to give themselves morale. But in the end, I found that Su Chen really has real talent and knowledge. Senior Brother Su, you are humble, so-called putting what you have learned into practice. We learn so many formation theories just for practice. If the formation theory is just for use as a topic of discussion, it is better not to learn it. Brother Su, you can demonstrate it in practice, it doesnt matter whether you can tell the theory. Qiu Xiyu had a smile on her face. Su Chen showed her strength. After solving these problems, her originally depressed heart suddenly felt relieved. Now that I stand up and say these words, I am actually fighting back against Mr. Xie and Zou. Hearing this, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Qiu Xiyu. He shook his head helplessly. It seems that the team in charge of the formation of the Qiu family is not harmonious in the middle. A few older seniors finally chose to surrender after their expressions changed slightly. Start to lower your posture and discuss the arrangement of relevant formations with Su Chen. Su Chen did not catch their shortcomings, so he gave them a step directly. What kind of tests before, just pretend that there was no such thing and it was all over. The discussion lasted for more than an hour. Su Chen explained the reasons for his modifications one by one the four defensive arrays arranged here. The formation masters coming from various forces should have heard Su Chens explanation for the first time. The formation technique I learned from Jingbo Immortal has a relatively large area with them. The related terms are also very different. After Su Chen''s explanation, these formation masters really believed that Su Chen''s route of learning formation was different from theirs. Many basic words need to be reconfirmed. Communication is not smooth enough. But for everyone here, I gained a lot. The method and content of Su Chen mentioned are something they cannot hear or learn in other places. This is another idea and another concept. As the discussion was discussed, the overall atmosphere changed and began to become harmonious. It was almost the hour of You, but Qiu Xiyu found a topic to take Su Chen away. Otherwise, today, Su Chen felt that he would be left there and discussed it all the time. Before leaving, several seniors stepped forward. Mr. Xie, a senior who talks a lot, speaks on behalf of others. Mr. Su is sorry for your affairs today. It was really embarrassing to underestimate Mr. Sus talent before. The selection of the Alliance is indeed fair and untrue. It is natural that Master Su can obtain the identity of a sixth-grade formation master. I apologize again, please forgive me. After more than an hour of discussion, the name of Su Chen has completely changed. Previously, these seniors called "Little Friend Su". Other young peers are generally called "Brother Su", and those who are more polite are called "Senior Brother Su". Now they are all called "Su Shi". This is a relatively friendly title for the formation mage, and it is suspected of being close. If you are polite, you will be called "Master Su". The names of these people here obviously mean to get closer to Su Chen. Seniors, please be polite. The more you communicate, the more you improve your skills. This is good for us, so you have to be polite. Su Chen replied politely, and then left with Qiu Xiyu. The formation masters left around looked at Su Chen leaving and looked at each other in a slightest manner. Su Chen left them too much face and too many steps. In fact, they could clearly feel the previous discussions. In fact, Su Chen was unilaterally guiding them. In more than an hour, they were basically asking questions. Then Su Chen will give them the answer. This situation does not have any benefits to Su Chen, and there is almost no gain. Thinking of this, Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou turned around and looked at their younger generations. No wonder these younger generations cant hold on to others hearts. Under this gap, no matter how stupid the Qiu familys juniors are, they know who to be this partner. Many people have some regrets on their faces, but they can only leave some regrets. They can''t do anything else. Not to mention whether the Qiu family can watch it. Now its Qiu Xiyu, the younger generation, and they will definitely have no chance with their younger generations. In the past, I could have fantasy. Although the Qiu family is not willing to marry into the forces like them. But if the younger generation insists on being together, there may be some hope. Now, dont think about this path. Su Chens talent potential in the formation is no longer comparable to their younger generations. Putting aside the potential, Su Chen''s formation strength has caught up with the core formation masters of his prime. After a few years of precipitation, Su Chen''s achievements will be even more amazing, and he may even become the number one person in the Jin Formation. At the time they negotiated, Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu had already gone far away. Qiu Xiyu led Su Chen and did not go back on the same path, so he took a little walk. She wanted to say something to Su Chen. Going back on the same path, there are too many people on the road, and it is hard to say many things when you are staring at them. "This time, Senior Brother Su has troubled me again. Every time I come to our Qiu family, it is a troublesome thing." The two walked for a while, and Qiu Xiyu spoke. Qiu Xiyu''s words were apologetic, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She was indeed happy. The reason is actually very simple, it is because of her father Qiu Xingchuans previous promise. As long as Su Chen passes this last assessment, he will fully support the matter between the two. Just for this, it is something worth celebrating for Qiuxiyu. The biggest resistance was also with her father. Now her father Qiu Xingchuan no longer objected and turned to support him. Then there is almost no other resistance for Qiuxiyu. Even if there are still people who object, it is useless. But she wants to apologize to Su Chen. The last time Su Chen came to Qius house, he chose to leave not long after. In Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, Su Chen was angry. Angry at their rash test. This time Su Chen came over and made this move again. Master Qiuxi Yu was really worried that Su Chen would be angry again. Once, its OK, and if you do it again, you will lose your temper no matter how good your temper is. Su Chen was so restrained in front of others just now, which doesnt mean he has no complaints in his heart. I told my dad not to bother them. But these formation predecessors didnt know where they heard some news. I also know that Brother Su, you have obtained the identity of a sixth-grade formation master in the formation alliance. I came up with my own initiative, but it turned out to be a series of troublesome things." Su Chen smiled, not taking this seriously. To solve the problem of demons, I should also do some efforts, and these are all right. Arraying is an extremely demanding thing. Its nothing strange for these seniors to see my abilities. Listening to Su Chen''s answer, there was no problem with his tone and expression. Qiu Xiyu finally felt a little relieved. "With Senior Brother Su''s help, the effectiveness of these defensive formations arranged by our Qiu family will definitely be greatly improved. Senior Brother Su, are you willing to help our Qiu family? This time Qiu Xiyu spoke, and he began to be careful in his words. Before she could finish her words, her eyes began to lock on Su Chen''s face. Su Chen was also a little surprised when he heard this. Then a smile appeared on his face: "Is this what I mean to include me in the Qiu family?" After being asked back with a smile like Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu felt that her heart was beating faster. He hesitated for a moment: "If that''s the case, then Brother Su, are you willing?" Hearing this, the smile on Su Chen''s face slightly restrained and began to become serious. "I feel that my current ability and strength should not be enough to meet your Qiu family''s requirements. I still need some time. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Xiyu immediately spoke up to refute. Senior Brother Su, you are too worried. Your current conditions are enough. I said it was enough, and that was definitely enough. I know in my mind that the gap in conditions is not small now. If it really is enough, I will take the initiative. Thank you Junior Sister Qiu for your approval, but your nodding does not mean that she and them nodded. Su Chen also explained patiently. The "she and them" in the words naturally refers to Qiu Ruoshuang and the senior management of Qiu''s family. Su Chen felt that what she ordered was quite clear. She mentioned it several times in front of Qiu Xiyu, and she should be able to understand it. But in fact, Qiu Xiyu thought this was what her father and the senior management of the Qiu family The little expression on that face became better because of Su Chen''s words. It turns out that Senior Brother Su had thought about this for a long time. She always thought that Su Chen had no intention of him before. Looking back on the past, Qiu Xiyu actually felt that there were many moments, and Su Chen seemed to have no intention of her. Now it seems that I dont see it. Senior Brother Su, dont worry, there will not be too many obstacles. I will say something nice for you, although I am a little slight person, I am just a junior in the Qiu family. But I can still interfere in these things. When Su Chen heard this, his eyes seemed to lit up. "Then thank you junior sister Qiu, thank you very much!" Seeing Su Chen thanking her so seriously, Qiu Xiyu couldn''t help but want to laugh, and then she smiled "giggled". The two of them walked a long way and were almost back to the camp. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking about the serious matter. "Junior Sister Qiu, when will your sister-in-law have time? This time, there should be no problem, I wont miss it again, right? (The end of this chapter) Chapter 578 Young Frost Su Chen had already talked about meeting Qiu Ruoshuang. The reason I invited Su Chen to come openly was to meet Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiuxiyu still remembers this incident. In the future, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely take over the entire Qiu family. She is the future head of the Qiu family. Even if there are any situations in the future, or if there are exceptions for some reasons, and if there are exceptions, Qiu Ruoshuang will definitely be the core senior management of the Qiu family. The other half of Qiuxiyu, let Qiu Ruoshuang go and take a look. There is no problem, it is very suitable. "Dad has already told my sister-in-law that we should arrange for Senior Brother Su to meet her sister-in-law in these few days." Hearing this answer, Su Chen had no complaints and was satisfied with everything. If I couldn''t see Qiu Ruoshuang this time, Su Chen felt that he might be angry. At night, the forefront camp. Qiu Ruoshuang finally returned to her tent after handling some affairs. Her eyebrows were frowned, and she didn''t know what she was worried about. Seeing that his lady came back, Qingyuan quickly stepped forward, changed into some gentle clothes for Qiu Ruoshuang, and served some dishes. Then he sat aside and looked at Qiu Ruoshuang with some distress. Sister Shuang Why do you feel that you have more hard work than when you were on the front line? Logically speaking, Sister Shuang is now a powerful person in the third level of return to the first level. The strength level has improved, and other things should be handled easier." Qingyuan has been with Qiu Ruoshuang for many years, and she also knows a lot of things. But she really couldn''t understand the situation in front of her. Qiu Ruoshuang ate a bite of food and then sighed helplessly. It is probably because after I raised my strength level, I saw more problems. I didnt see so much before, but I didnt see it and was not upset. Now that I see many problems, I will feel uneasy if I dont deal with them. Qingyuan nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. She doesn''t know much about these important things, just to be able to hear a reason. Qingyuan no longer asked Qiu Ruoshuang about it, but sat aside and began to talk about some of the news she had heard recently. Miss Xiyus Senior Brother Su is here, it should have arrived yesterday. Today I went to the Formation Master Camp and walked a long way. I heard that there were three difficult questions there and I wanted to take the exam for Senior Brother Su. Have all three difficult problems been solved? Hearing Qingyuan said, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but interrupt and added. Qingyuan seemed to guess that his lady would say this, with a smile on her face. Miss, you guessed wrong this time. Others solved two of the three difficult questions. It is said that the one that has not been solved is the simplest one. "Those old guys didn''t make things difficult for him, it was a bit surprising." Qiu Ruoshuang commented softly. Qingyuan next to him saw that his lady had this attitude, and then described all his hearing. Sister Shuang, you underestimate others. I heard them say that Senior Brother Su is really capable and really beneficial. Their people from the formation power are counted as one, and they are all convinced. Even if you dont talk about young people, those old seniors agree with this Senior Brother Su. Qingyuan''s further description made Qiu Ruoshuang more surprised. It is really not easy to be recognized by Mr. Xie and Mr. Zou and others. It seems that he is indeed capable in formation, no wonder he is so popular. Just look at people, you should not just look at their strengths and abilities, and you should also look at their character. My cousin is really true. When he sees that he has the ability, he handed over Xiyu with peace of mind? In Qiu Ruoshuang''s words, she obviously did not agree with this Senior Brother Su. I even feel that my cousin is too hasty. In todays world, there are countless people with talent but no virtue. When verifying his ability, you should also pay attention to virtue. Qingyuan, who was standing beside him, heard this and spoke to smooth things over. "Are they pushing Brother Su over here and let Sister Shuang take a look~ Sister Shuang, chat a little more about who he is? Are there any other little ones? Isnt it all out? Qingyuan looked at her lady, and was obviously not satisfied with it. "Sister Shuang, this senior brother Su admires you very much. I think no matter how bad the people who admire Sister Shuang are, they will not be much worse. Anyway, I wont be able to see that person anyway. Then Ill take a closer look at who he is~ Hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang stared at her helplessly. "Did Xiyu invite someone to say something to you and help you say good things like this? Forget it, its really not long before we meet. I have made a judgment on what kind of person he is after seeing him. The front line of the border is peaceful, both day and night. Everyone had a good rest. The powerful role of the warrior in the Returning Realm can be felt very clearly by everyone on this frontline. One night passed, and Si was the hour. This time is already very late, and almost everyone who came to visit has arrived. Qiu Xiyu thought about it for a long time last night, but decided to come and talk to her sister-in-law in advance. In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang had already brewed a pot of tea. The two sat down on both sides of the tea table in the tent. After looking at his sister-in-law, Qiu Xiyu thought for a long time and finally spoke. One of the reasons why Senior Brother Su came this time was because he wanted to visit his sister-in-law. My description before was not accurate enough, which made my sister-in-law not very good at the impression of Senior Brother Su. In fact, Senior Brother Su is excellent in terms of his ability and character. Yesterday, Mr. Xie and his friends'' words were actually very offensive. But sister-in-law, senior brother Su is still very well-educated. The last time we were hospitalized like us, Senior Brother Su didnt hold a grudge in his heart. Qiu Xiyu said something to her, saying good things to her senior brother Su. Her way of speaking is actually not very suitable. For Qiu Ruoshuang, he has been stepping on the minespot. Qiu Ruoshuang originally thought she was too obsessed with Senior Brother Su, and she still explained this way. In Qiu Ruoshuang, it has deepened the stereotype. With such words in front, Qiu Xiyu''s convincing power towards Qiu Ruoshuang has been greatly reduced. Even the more she said, the more suspicious Qiu Ruoshuang was. "Xiyu, did you feel something was wrong when you communicated with this Senior Brother Su?" As the Autumn River rain stopped, Qiu Ruoshuang interjected and threw out a problem. "I didn''t feel anything was wrong, Senior Brother Su is very good in all aspects." Dont you think this person is like hes tailored for you? Your mind is on the formation, and this person is a formation genius. If you encounter difficulties, he will come forward to help you. Qiu Ruoshuang''s words were almost the only thing that said that Su Chen was a liar and came to deceive her. My sister-in-law, I think Senior Brother Su didnt do it for me. But anyone who is an excellent person like him will be satisfied with him. I am not a child, and I have never seen other men''s methods. I am not so easy to be deceived. Faced with Qiu Xiyu''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was even more serious. You have not been cheated yet because you have not encountered a scam prepared for you. It is not rare for a strong man in the realm to be deceived in this world. How many formation geniuses have been produced over the years? A person with talent in formation is the most dazzling star in the night and cannot be covered up. Why did you never hear it before and appear next to you? Qiu Ruoshuang asked questions one after another. These questions made Qiu Xiyu not know how to answer and could not find the direction for explanation. Of course, she disagreed with these speculations in her heart, but in front of Qiu Ruoshuang, she really didn''t know how to explain it. Indeed, a top formation master like Su Chen had never heard of it before. You should know that a formation genius like Qiu Xiyu is much worse than Su Chen, but her reputation is already quite good. This is because Senior Brother Su has always focused on martial arts before, so he has not made a name for himself in formations. Sister-in-law, you shouldnt speculate on Senior Brother Su like this. Qiuxiyu should find out one reason, but when it comes to saying it, it still seems a bit far-fetched. Well, I really shouldnt speculate at will, my sister-in-law apologizes to you. Others, lets talk about it when you see your Senior Brother Su. After Qiu Ruoshuang said this, she began to let Qingyuan see off guests. After talking today, my sister-in-law finally had this reaction. Qiu Xiyu even regretted that she came to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang in advance. Qiu Ruoshuang has a special identity in Qius family. Many things may not be directly connected with her. But if she objected, then this matter would most likely not be possible. Even if it is a foregone conclusion before, something that has been confirmed will be overturned. Leaving Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent, Qiu Xiyu pinched his thigh hard. Sitting on the side of the road, I recalled it. She felt that she could no longer think of ways. Like others who had problems with Su Chen before, she didn''t come up with any way, and the final result was very good. Su Chen should leave this matter to find a way to deal with it, and the possibility of success is higher. Qiu Xiyu was filled with self-blame. But the next thing can only be solved by Su Chen himself. Su Chen rested in the camp for a day. When it was almost night again, I finally received the notice. The content of the notice is to tell Su Chen to meet Qiu Ruoshuang after noon tomorrow. Hearing this notice, Su Chen also specially arranged his clothes. Rest all night, and it is almost noon, and the autumn stream rain comes first. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang met, she was the person who introduced him. So this time she took Su Chen to go there, which was natural. On the way, Qiuxiyu gave many reminders. In his words, Su Chen was alert and paying attention. Her sister-in-law is not easy to fool, and she will definitely give many test questions to test. When Su Chen heard this, he just smiled and didn''t reply. The distance is a bit far. Qiu Ruoshuang''s camp was placed on a relatively periphery, and it could even be considered as going deep into the wilderness. Along the way, there were actually quite a lot of people. Qiu Ruoshuang, the top powerhouse in the Reincarnation Realm, will have confidence in everyone around her. A strong man in the realm of transformation can only confront the heavenly demon, at most he can drive away the heavenly demon. It is difficult to kill Tian Yao when he is determined to escape. At least, there must be a great advantage in terms of number of people. Su Chen looked around, while Qiu Xiyu beside him was still giving Su Chen some reminders. Including the temper and preferences of my sister-in-law. How to speak can make her sister-in-law more satisfied. When Su Chen heard what Qiu Xiyu said, he felt very disagreeable with what she said. But I didn''t argue with her. From the words she explained to herself, Su Chen could actually see something. Qiu Xiyu, the Qiu family, does not understand Qiu Ruoshuang. Su Chen even felt that she was unfamiliar with Qiu Ruoshuang, and even described her temper incorrectly. A genius warrior like Qiu Ruoshuang may have been very lonely for so many years in Qiu''s family. No Qiu family can have an in-depth conversation with her, even if she is a relative, she will have a superficial understanding. After walking along the way, I have arrived at the periphery of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. During this period after noon, Qiu Xiyu had already made an appointment with Qiu Ruoshuang. Of course, there was no one else in her tent. A young junior visit did not take much time. Qiu Ruoshuang also arranged the schedule. She met Qiu Xiyu''s Senior Brother Su, which was to try her out when talking. If she was sure she was not a liar, she would express her intention to recruit Senior Brother Su on behalf of her cousin. Qiu Ruoshuang had calculated that it would not take much time. She was not ready to verify whether this Senior Brother Su was really capable. As long as she was not lying to Qiu Xiyu, she would agree. During my previous conversation with Qiu Xiyu, Qiu Ruoshuang felt it very clearly. Her niece is already very fond of this senior brother Su. She doesn''t want to be this bored person. Qiu Ruoshuang was not particularly prepared, but instead planned some of the matters she would deal with next. At this moment, Su Chen had already walked outside the tent. And here, Su Chen saw a familiar person. Qingyuan, Qiu Ruoshuang''s followers. As the person who is closest to Qiu Ruoshuang, Qingyuan naturally knows Su Chen and also knows Qiu Ruoshuangs feelings for Su Chen. Su Chen saw Qingyuan, and Qingyuan naturally saw Su Chen. A smile appeared on his face and showed goodwill to Qingyuan. Compared to Su Chen''s smile, Qingyuan was surprised at first, and then saw Su Chen following Qiu Xiyu. The rosy face turned pale in an instant, as if he had thought of something very bad. While she was stunned, Qiu Xiyu had already taken Su Chen into Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Because I wanted to receive guests, Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent was not closed and she could go in directly. Qingyuan originally wanted to stop it, but it was too late now. "My sister-in-law, this is Senior Brother Su Xingsu. He has always admired you and has wanted to see you for a long time. Today is finally free Qiu Xiyu suddenly couldn''t continue talking about this. She found that her sister-in-law''s expression was a bit ugly, as if she was in an extremely serious disaster. Lost, uncomfortable, uneasy, cramped, and even anger. All kinds of emotions were mixed together and they were mixed on her Qiu Ruoshuang''s face. Originally, Su Chen was still laughing when he saw her. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s emotional changes, he also restrained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579 Caused trouble In the tent, the atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. Qiu Xiyu looked at her sister-in-law, then turned her head to look at Su Chen. She didn''t know what was happening in front of her. But judging from the expression of my sister-in-law, it doesnt seem to be a good thing. I was worried and worried, and I didnt know how to continue. When he was silent, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. "Xiyu, you go back first, I''ll talk to you, Senior Brother Su." "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" Qiu Xiyu wanted to say something, but when he saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression, all the words he said were swallowed back. He glanced at Su Chen again and moved his steps before leaving the tent. Outside the tent. Seeing Qiuxi rain coming out, Qingyuan frowned and immediately greeted her. I wanted to ask about the situation from Qiu Xiyu, but Qiu Xiyu knew nothing except that she saw Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was wrong. What is the specific situation? Qingyuan cant ask anything from Qiuxiyu. At this moment, in the tent. This is midsummer and the weather is relatively hot. When building the tent, some exhaust holes will be deliberately left to ensure that the tent is not that stuffy. In addition, the built location will also rely on dense trees. Even so, the tent will not be too cool. But at this moment, there were only Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang in the camp, and the overall atmosphere seemed a little cold. "It turns out that Senior Brother Su, who Xiyu has always mentioned, is you." A trace of ripples flashed in his eyes, but Qiu Ruoshuang spoke first. Her tone was calm, she could not hear much turbulence, and she did not mix with her emotions. But this situation has completely exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. When she saw herself, Su Chen thought she should be a surprise and delighted. At least a smile will appear on his face. But the results in front of you are too different from what you think and expect. "It''s a bit presumptuous to come suddenly" Su Chen was a little confused and apologized. Perhaps it was because Qiu Ruoshuang was unhappy because she came uninvited. When he was guessing in his heart, Qiu Ruoshuang did not answer Su Chen''s words. Instead, follow her just question and continue to ask. "How did you meet Xiyu?" "I met the eighth-grade formation master in Pishi City during the assessment, and she happened to be at my place not far away." Su Chen answered truthfully. "So you still have this ability, even the difficult skills of formation. Not bad, having this talent is worthy of our Qiu familys juniors. Qiu Ruoshuang''s tone was extremely stiff when she said this. Even in it, a hint of ridicule can be heard. Su Chen has known Qiu Ruoshuang for so long, but he has never seen her speak in this tone. In Su Chen''s eyes, she has always had that kind of elegant and gentle temperament. But I have to say that Qiu Ruoshuang is more playful and cute at this moment. At other times, I really couldn''t see her like this. Such a look came to her eyes, Su Chen was unconsciously happy, and a curve appeared on the corner of her mouth. And Qiu Ruoshuang just saw this curve, and she seemed even more angry. "You don''t seem to want to see me." Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression becoming more serious, Su Chen quickly restrained himself and asked. Since I promised Xiyu that I would see you, I will naturally see you. There is no saying that you want to see or not. As soon as these words came out, Su Chen couldn''t laugh anymore. Qiu Ruoshuang seemed very angry and the problem was a bit serious. "My niece of Xiyu should be considered excellent, right?" As the words fell, Qiu Ruoshuang asked again. "Junior Sister Xiyu has excellent talent in formations and outstanding comprehension ability related to formations, and almost understands them at one point." Thats good, you two agree with each other, thats good. My cousin had already talked to me a few days ago, and my cousin is Xiyu''s father. He is also quite satisfied with you. I will not hinder you after acquaintance, but I will later." When Qiu Ruoshuang said this, Su Chen frowned unconsciously and immediately interrupted. "Xiyu''s father is satisfied, what does it mean? Why did he be satisfied with me?" "If you want to be his son-in-law, can he be unsatisfied?" "Whose son-in-law should you be?" Qiu Ruoshuang looked at Su Chen with a confused look on her face, and a chuckled appeared on her face. "Isn''t you here this time for this? I will say good things for you, dont worry too much between you and Xiyu. Hearing this, Su Chen''s confusion turned into shock. "How could I be his son-in-law? Is there any big misunderstanding in this!" Su Chen was a little excited. I realized my heart and understood why Qiu Ruoshuang had such an attitude. "Did you not fall in love with Xiyu and have no intention of her?" "No, I have never had the idea of ??being in love with Junior Sister Xiyu!" Su Chen said it affirmatively, sure, firmly. "But why did I hear that you helped her and contacted her many times?" After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Qiu Ruoshuang felt that her tense heartstrings seemed to have been much more relaxed. Although I dont know the specific situation yet, I feel much more relieved when I hear Su Chen say this. "I helped Xiyu junior sister because her surname is Qiu, and she is your Qiu family. I think she is your relative, so I am. I have never had such a strange idea before! I went to Qiu Family as a guest and came here because I could see the place. It was also the one who said that I could see it, but I came. Su Chen''s words did not even stop for a while after a series of explanations. Hearing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also thought a lot. Among them, it seems that there are many misunderstandings. The cold expression just now has become soothing and has returned to normal. "I was in the Qiu family before, and you left without staying for two days. Is it because I am not here?" Su Chen nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Qiu Ruoshuang thought of the father and daughter Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu before, and thought Su Chen left because he was angry. She also asked her to say good things and told Su Chen not to mind this. Looking back, there must be a series of misunderstandings. "I have clearly hinted many times that Xiyu''s junior sister Bingxue is smart, she should be able to hear it. Why do you still misunderstand like this? Qiu Ruoshuang could naturally understand the hint that Su Chen said. The hint here is that it is actually her who is interested in Su Chen. Qiu Ruoshuang understood why Qiu Xiyu didnt understand this hint? The age gap is there, and Qiu Ruoshuang has a special status and extraordinary status. Looking at the entire Jin State, several men dared to fall in love with her Qiu Ruoshuang. So Qiu Xiyu always thought that Su Chen admired his sister-in-law. During Qiu Ruoshuang''s conversation, the word "worship" was also used many times. She didn''t even think about Su Chen there. Qiu Xiyu never really thought about it. Su Chen was obsessed with Qiu Ruoshuang. Even if you have this idea, in Qiu Xiyu''s opinion, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. "Let''s sit down and talk." Qiu Ruoshuang''s heart was already calm and no longer as it was in the beginning. Hearing Su Chen and sitting down, the two began to have a calm conversation. I seem to be in trouble Can you please invite Junior Sister Xiyu and her father to come and let me explain? "It''s okay, I''ll just go and explain it clearly." Qiu Ruoshuang told Su Chen not to worry about this matter, and said something to make Su Chen feel at ease. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well that this matter was causing very troublesome. Qiu Xiyu and Qiu Xingchuan have both identified Su Chen as their son-in-law. Over the years, who has not wanted to marry a junior of the Qiu family who has walked beside the Qiu family? If you dont want to marry them, you wont come over and lean on them. Su Chen actually had this idea, but Su Chens goal was not Qiuxiyu, but Qiu Ruoshuang. Under this inertial thinking, when Qiu Xingchuan and Qiu Xiyu saw Su Chen, they would acknowledge that Su Chen had ideas about Qiu Xiyu. Qiu Ruoshuang also found it a bit difficult to deal with. If Qiu Xingchuan knew that she had a connection with Su Chen, she would have a relationship with her. Then she really couldn''t explain it clearly. Perhaps in Qiu Xingchuan and the others'' opinion, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the younger sister-in-law who is going to compete with her niece for a man. Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head and told herself not to think deeply. At least, there is no such relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu, which is good news in comparison. Last time Qingyuan met you, it was too late to tell me what I prepared. I only told you one place of experience, will you gain something in the end? Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to change the topic and asked about the previous ones. Hearing this, Su Chen showed a hint of pressure from the realm of transformation. The aura of the powerful man in the realm of transformation instantly enveloped the camp. For Qiu Ruoshuang, the realm of transformation is now in front of her and she is no longer qualified to be turbulent. But when she saw Su Chen''s strength level, she was still a little scared. Su Chen''s strength has improved too quickly. Even faster than she did. Looking back at Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang couldn''t help but take a look. You should know that in addition to the martial arts realm, Su Chen also has some achievements in formations. At this age, it is amazing enough for others to do anything. But Su Chen has improved the level of martial arts and can learn the formation skills well. Su Chen also followed the words and did not mention Qiuxiyu again. This time I came here, I was going to talk to Qiu Ruoshuang about Yuanshi Yin. Qiu Ruoshuang thought something was wrong with Yuanshi Yin before. I haven''t studied this issue in depth before, but Su Chen has insufficient understanding of it and is not very deep. But after getting in touch with the things left by Jingbo Immortal, Su Chen wanted to figure out the matter of Yuanshi Yin. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang also talked about each other seriously. Qiu Ruoshuang still remembers the oppression and the pressure that makes people surrender even today. Its power is overwhelming even in front of warriors of the Return Realm. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both shared their views on Yuanshi Yin. The two of them feel very similar in that kind of oppression that makes people surrender. Qiu Ruoshuang also thought about this issue carefully after being promoted to the state of return. To be honest, when I was trapped at the peak of the transformation realm, the shadow of Yuanshi Yin often appeared in my mind. It will guide me and give me hints. It seems that my path to practice must follow it and follow it. Only by obeying the arrangements it gives will you have a future. The pressure of surrendering to it reaches its peak when his mind is bored. For a while, I even felt that there was no other way to advance to the state of unity except to surrender to it. When Su Chen heard the description, he asked if he had felt the pressure of surrender elsewhere. After thinking for a moment, Qiu Ruoshuang shook her head. Su Chen had also felt it in the Secret Realm of Jingbo Immortals, but Qiu Ruoshuang did not have this kind of experience, and had only seen it in Yuanshi Yin. The two of them talked about it for an hour. Sister Qingyuan, can you go and have a look? Look at Senior Brother Su and Sister-in-law, what are they talking about? The autumn stream rain outside the tent was obviously unbearable. She was anxious and worried. The attitude Qiu Ruoshuang showed at the beginning made her very uneasy about Su Chens situation. Next to her, Qingyuan heard her words and retreated repeatedly. "Miss Xiyu, Sister Shuang is still talking about things, so I can''t disturb you." Qingyuan didnt tell the truth, it was not that it was difficult to disturb, but that she didnt dare to disturb her. She knew who Su Chen was and also knew the little relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. Today, as Qiu Xiyu''s crush on her, she couldn''t even hold on to Qiu Ruoshuang''s mood, so she didn''t get into trouble. While speaking, there was finally some movement on the tent. Qiu Ruoshuang walked out of the tent with a little seriousness and walked to Qingyuan. "If someone asks me, I will tell them that I will leave for a while and come back within half a month." As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, Qiu Xiyu next to him couldn''t help but ask. "My sister-in-law, Senior Brother Su" "He went with me." Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, and looked at her serious expression, and was not ready to say more. Qiu Xiyu felt a little uncomfortable, but in the end she didn''t say much. At Qiu''s family, Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status is very extraordinary. Qiu Xiyu is not qualified to interfere with her arrangements and some of her affairs. Looking at Su Chen, Qiu Xiyu hopes to get some answers from Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t say much, and left with Qiu Ruoshuang directly. Looking at the backs of the two, Qiu Xiyu and Qingyuan fell into deep thought. Its just that there are big differences in what you think in your heart. What Qiu Xiyu wants to know most now is what her sister-in-law has. Is it supported or not? Qiu Ruoshuangs opinions are very important about the matter between her and Su Chen. In addition, she was really curious. I dont know why her sister-in-law took her Senior Brother Su away. Curious, but Qiuxiyu is not that uneasy. Su Chen has always cared about martial arts practice very much. Qiu Xiyu guessed that Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away this time, probably because of martial arts. There is a high probability that I want to guide Su Chens martial arts practice. But Qiu Ruoshuang is willing to give advice to Su Chen, which does not mean that she recognizes him. Qiu Xiyu was thinking randomly in her mind, and she was even guessing whether her sister-in-law would let Su Chen leave her. In return for leaving, Qiu Ruoshuang gave him some advice. My mind is messy, and all kinds of thoughts are mixed together. The Qingyuan next to it is almost the same, and she is also confused. But Qingyuan didnt have much worries. After all, she was an outsider and had no direct contact with her for many things. More of it is curiosity and surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581 Talk to Qiuxiyu Su Chen looked at Senior Yin Nu and said word by word. Say what you see and see. After being with Yuanshi Yin for so many years, Senior Yin Nu naturally has his own unique feelings. Many of Su Chen''s words can be confirmed in him. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, Senior Yin Nu felt that his strength had little to do with himself. Whether it is his hard work or decadent and absurdity. As long as the Yuanshi Seal is taken care of, his strength and realm can be maintained in the state of return. Moreover, every year at Xuanying''s conference, after sharing Yuan Shiyin with others'' insights, he will feel a little weak for a while. This is consistent with what Su Chen said. The more people come into contact with Yuanshi Yin, the fewer the benefits each person gets. Senior Yin Nu was silent for a moment. Judging from what Su Chen said, this Yuanshi Seal does not seem to be a treasure. It is more like an evil magic weapon that restricts everyone. No matter who it is, just show surrender to its pressure. Although you can quickly gain benefits from it, your potential will be exhausted. After Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Senior Yin Nu at the same time. Judging from his reaction, it seems to show that Su Chen is right. This matter is actually thanks to senior Yin Nus failure to share Yuan Shi Yin. If in the early years, the seniors shared Yuan Shiyin with everyone to practice together. The geniuses in the world will probably be reduced by half. Su Chen''s words made Senior Yin Nu feel a little more comfortable. He had always felt guilty about his selfishness before. But today, his selfishness has helped the whole world. "My friend said so much and knew so much. I wonder where these information sources come from?" As the predecessor said, what the younger generation knows is what they know when they communicate with Yuan Shiyin. This is what I said in my conversation with it in my state of mind. Su Chen did not reveal his ability to have destiny, but borrowed the ability of Yuanshi Yin. In fact, I have not surrendered to Yuanshi Yin, how could it tell me these things? Su Chen has never talked to Yuan Shiyin. But such top magic weapons have some mysterious abilities that are normal. No one would disbelief if you compile a reason yourself. Not to mention the senior Yin Nu in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang actually believed it. Senior Yinnu, can you tell us where you obtained Yuanshi Seal? We want to go and see where this thing comes from. And what purpose does the person who instructed you like in the past have? Hearing this, Senior Yin Nu was silent again. He hesitated a little, but this is normal. Yuanshi Yin is his most important thing, and even the thing he relies on for survival. It is normal to worry in his heart. If Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang really discovered something when they went there, it would be possible that they would affect him. Xieyun City at night is not too quiet. Located on the border, it has been a disaster again recently. There are countless torches on the walls of Xieyun City all night, illuminating the surroundings. The crackling sound of firewood burning accompanied everyone in Xieyun City. At this moment, Su Chen, Qiu Ruoshuang and the burning sound of the firewood were waiting for the answer from Senior Yin Nu. After a long time, he sighed. Then I picked up the paper and started drawing. It was picked up the Yuanshi Seal on the fourth day of September that year. In the north of the Mingying battlefield, I was still young at that time. Depressed and lacking money and silver, he stepped into the wilderness to find some treasures to see if he could have the opportunity to make some money. There, the Yuanshi Seal was picked up. To a certain extent, it was me found by Yuanshiyin and led me over. Senior Yin Nu said in a word. From his words, we can see that the first thing he said was all lies. What is the Yuanshi Seal picked up by the southern seaside? This direction is all reversed. He said that the Mingying battlefield in the northwest was the southern seaside. The words of senior Yin Nu continued. He told a lot, including the entire process of picking up the Yuanshi Seal. After obtaining the Yuanshi Seal, he did receive instruction from others. Although the location, senior Yin Nu had been talking nonsense before. But in terms of specific circumstances, he still told the truth. As the three of them talked, the sky gradually became brighter. At the end of Chen, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang bid farewell to Senior Yin Nu and left first. This conversation had a huge impact on Senior Yin Nu. In the past few decades, Senior Yin Nu has exhausted his efforts and wants to explore how his martial arts strength has improved. Why did he discuss with the major martial artists of the Jin State? I just want to find something I can copy from their way to the third level of return to the state of one. But today, Su Chen brought him a sure news. His strength is no longer possible to improve. After surrendering to Yuanshi Seal, the strength level can all depend on the energy of Yuanshi Seal. Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang, who were far away, were also discussing the matter of Yuanshi Yin at this moment. The two frowned, both of them thinking of some problems. If what Senior Yin Nu said is true, it means that someone wants to reduce the strength of our generation of warriors as a whole. Able to easily improve a persons strength to the state of return. Even if Yuanshi Yin is restricted, it must be a rare treasure. Unless, if you give this Yuanshi Yin the strength, you will look down on the realm of return. Their strength level is likely to surpass the second level, or even become an immortal." Su Chen spoke and said his thoughts. The same guess arose in the two of them. Behind this, it is very likely that another powerful force is at work. The power of this kind of force is likely to be an existence that crushes this world. In a soft conversation, Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang both talked about their guesses. This approach is actually a very ruthless method. Let all the world surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and young people who were originally talented and potential would lose their way forward. "If you want to get a region to be crushed by this Yuanshi Seal, it seems that this Yuanshi Seal alone is not enough." "There is not necessarily only one Yuanshi Seal." Su Chen''s words shocked Qiu Ruoshuang beside him. Yes, no one said that this Yuanshi Seal is unique. Everyone just subconsciously guessed this. The magic weapon with such a powerful effect should be the only and rare. Su Chen''s prediction was carefully considered in his mind. Perhaps behind this, there are powerful sages like Jingbo Xianren and others who have bought it. Under these powerful means, only a small number of Yuanshi Seals were left behind. "Are we going to the Mingying battlefield next?" Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and asked about the next journey. The things behind Yuanshi Yin are likely to affect the entire continent. Qiu Ruoshuang is already the most powerful warrior in the world. She couldn''t avoid major events in the world no matter what. Now that you have the initiative, its better to take action first and take a look. If you wait for things to break out, the situation will be worse and even difficult to deal with. Qiu Ruoshuang also felt that she needed to go over and take a look at what was behind it. But this past will definitely take a long time. Nothing else is said, the journey will take time. At this border, Qiu Ruoshuang is still the core of this mission. Even if you want to leave, you have to go over and tell others clearly. In addition, there is the Qiuxi rain She Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen away like this, and there must be an explanation for her cousin and Qiu Xiyu. "Let''s go back to the camp first, go and talk to Xiyu, and then leave." Qiu Ruoshuang, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, was a little nervous. This misunderstanding has been solved so far, it is really a bit troublesome. The sad face on Qiu Ruoshuang''s face made Su Chen feel a surge of apologies. I thought this would be a surprise, it was all my fault, but I didnt expect this. Make these misunderstandings Su Chen regretted his actions at that time, which was really too stupid. In fact, Qiu Xiyu is sometimes very obvious, and her hints and reminders all show her feelings. Looking back, everything can be confirmed. But I didn''t think much about it at that time. In other words, Su Chen felt that his hint was enough. I thought Qiu Xiyu knew that the person she loved was actually her sister-in-law. Now it''s really embarrassing. Its okay, just how to explain the truth clearly. They are also wise people, and they can''t be matched. Qiu Ruoshuang replied softly, although she didn''t like to argue with others in everything. Some things, including cultivation resources. If she is not particularly anxious, she will give in to others directly. But she wouldn''t give up Su Chen. She wasn''t that stupid and gave up all of this to others. The two of them went back all the way, and Xieyun City was not far away. Before the morning was approaching, the two had already arrived at the camp. "I''ll wait a moment before going in so as not to get a lot of gossip from others." No, you go in with me. Qiu Ruoshuang rejected Su Chen''s proposal to go in later. In her heart, she also hoped that there would be more gossip about herself and Su Chen. These gossips may be a helping hand in the future. The two walked into the camp. Many people around saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen together. But as we walked along the way, few people were talking about it. Even when I saw Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen getting a little closer, no one thought about that. Return to your tent all the way. This is the second day, and Qiu Xiyu has naturally gone back. Seeing Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen coming back together, Qingyuan was waiting here, his face was full of surprise. I saw Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu coming together before, and it was Senior Brother Su who Qiu Xiyu was thinking about. Qiu Ruoshuang should be very angry about this, or even angry. But in front of me, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to have no resentment towards Su Chen, and the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to the beginning. "Are there many people coming to me after leaving this period?" Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t explain much, so she asked Qingyuan some questions directly. Qingyuan, who was asked, came to her senses, but the corner of her eyes was still on Su Chen. She really wanted to ask what method Su Chen used to coax her sister Shuang so easily. Master Ying came here yesterday. Seeing that Sister Shuang, you were not here, and without asking too much, I went back. In addition, it is Miss Xiyu. She waited until midnight before going back yesterday. Speaking of this, Qingyuan looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and immediately turned his head to look at Su Chen. The little head was running rapidly, trying to guess the situation between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang. "You go and call Xiyu over, I''ll wait for her here." Qiu Ruoshuang sighed when she heard Qingyuans words, and then asked Qingyuan to go over and call people. Hearing the instructions, Qingyuan ran to the south quickly. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still got up and prepared to leave the camp. "I''ll go outside and wait. You''re alone, it''s a little easier to say." Seeing this, Qiu Ruoshuang also nodded. The conversation between her and Qiu Xiyu was indeed easier if only two people were. Qingyuan has only been away for a quarter of an hour, and Qiuxiyu has arrived in front of Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent. Seeing that she was gasping for breath, she probably used her body moves and accelerated to run over. Senior Brother Su, is there any trouble for you, my sister-in-law? Dont worry, no matter what your sister-in-laws opinion or thoughts. I will stand firmly on your side. Qiu Xiyu''s words made Su Chen feel even more guilty. "Junior Sister Qiu, there is actually a misunderstanding here, I am not." Su Chen was a little hesitant for a moment and didn''t know how to explain. And while talking, Qiu Ruoshuang stuck out half of her body in the tent. "Xiyu, come in." Qiu Ruoshuang took the initiative to help Su Chen relieve the situation and called Qiu Xiyu over. Qiu Xiyu looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and quickly turned around to look at Su Chen. "Senior Brother Su, wait for me and you will come out soon. I know what to say is good for you." After saying this, Qiu Xiyu quickly walked into the tent. In the tent, Qiu Xiyu sat on the side. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, is actually a little lacking in confidence at this moment. After making a cup of tea, Qiu Ruoshuang personally brought it to Qiuxiyu. This kind of polite look made Qiu Xiyu feel a little more worried. "My sister-in-law, did Senior Brother Su make you unhappy? If he said the wrong thing, I apologize to you on his behalf. The more polite Qiu Ruoshuang was, Qiu Xiyu had already thought of many bad things. She guessed that her sister-in-law was so polite, just to persuade her to give up Su Chen. This cup of tea is just a courtesy first and then a military force. My sister-in-law, whats wrong with Senior Brother Su? In my opinion, his character has no problem. To me, he has never done anything beyond the rules. The words and deeds have never been offended. If my sister-in-law is worried about her character, she will definitely be overly worried. In addition, Senior Brother Su definitely has no intention of complimenting and pleasing. Others approach our juniors in the Qiu family, perhaps because they are beneficial to temptation and want to enter the Qiu family. Although I have no evidence, I can be sure that Senior Brother Su is definitely not without this kind of idea. Qiu Xiyu said it for sure, and Qiu Ruoshuang had a smile on her face when she heard this. These words once again confirmed what Su Chen said. The reason why I helped Qiu Xiyu was because she was Qiu''s family and was watching Qiu Ruoshuang''s relationship. And Qiu Xiyu said it himself. Even if Qiu Xiyu showed goodwill to Su Chen in various ways and got close to him, it is likely that he would give Su Chen a lot of opportunities. But Su Chen did not seize these opportunities and took advantage of Qiuxiyu. Many men will greedily take action when they get this opportunity to determine the relationship. But Su Chen didn''t. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582 Qiu Xingchuans answer Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her niece, thought about it, but she still calmed down her conscience. Some things you need to say are something you should say. Xiyu, for your Senior Brother Sus character and his abilities. I actually agree with it quite. As soon as Qiu Ruoshuang finished speaking, she immediately regretted it. She knew she had said the wrong thing, and these words came out. When you speak like this, you will directly give Qiu Xiyu the head of the conversation. Sure enough, when Qiu Xiyu heard this, her eyes lit up. "Really? Thank you, my sister-in-law, you are the best! The sad face on Qiu Xiyu''s face disappeared, replaced by a happy smile. Even the tone of his speech became enthusiastic. Qiu Ruoshuang has an extraordinary identity in Qius family. Her father has already agreed, and Qiu Ruoshuang nodded, even the Qiu family will agree to the matter between her and Su Chen. "Xiyu, I''m not this actually" Qiu Ruoshuang was a little confused for a moment and asked for help. She just wanted to cater to Qiuxiyu first and then have a turn. But he was indeed saying the wrong thing. She just agreed with Qiu Xiyu, even if she fully recognized the two of them. This senior brother Su is extremely outstanding in terms of character and ability. How else should she oppose Qiu Ruoshuang? Could it be that the Autumn River Rain is not worthy of Su Chen? Every descendant of the Qiu family is the pride of heaven. Even if your own abilities are a little worse, relying solely on your identity and background should be enough to match Su Chen. What''s more, Qiuxiyu is not an embroidered pillow. Her formation talent will definitely have a place in the Jin Formation Realm in the future. No matter what, Qiu Xiyu is qualified to match Su Chen. My sister-in-law, Ill invite Senior Brother Su in. Since my sister-in-law agrees with Senior Brother Su, I can listen to it with Senior Brother Su if there is anything. As Qiu Xiyu spoke, he had already poked his head out and called Su Chen into the tent. For a moment, Su Chen walked into the tent with doubts. This was only a short time, and at most I could only say a few words. Moreover, Qiu Xiyu smiled. It seems that Qiu Ruoshuang did not seem to have made it clear to her. In the tent, Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang''s face was also covered with embarrassment. She had already thought about what to say, but she just spoke and cut off everything she wanted to say later. From her expression, Su Chen had guessed the result. It is obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang was a little inconvenient to speak and Qiu Xi Yuming said. Seeing this, Su Chen was not ready to throw the matter on Qiu Ruoshuang again. She is Qiu Xiyu''s sister-in-law, and she doesn''t fit in saying a lot of things. She is very strong, but Su Chen doesn''t want to throw all kinds of troubles to her. "Junior Sister Qiu, I have one thing I want to tell you." When Qiu Xiyu heard Su Chen''s words, what she thought in her heart was completely different from what Su Chen was about to say. Senior Brother Su, although my aunt has agreed, she still wants my father to agree. As long as he nodded and agreed, I would agree." Qiu Xiyu had a little shyness on her face. She thought that Qiu Ruoshuang had already told Su Chen and had agreed. After all, Qiu Ruoshuang took Su Chen out for a trip. The two of them went along, almost half a day. Although there is a huge gap in identity, we have to talk to each other in the end, so it is very likely that we will mention this matter. While speaking, Qiuxiyu also cast a gratitude look at Qiu Ruoshuang. This look made Qiu Xiyu feel more ashamed and very sad. Dont open your eyes quickly and dare not look at Qiu Xiyu. She, a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm, is now in a distraught state. Seeing Su Chen still preparing to continue talking, Qiu Ruoshuang began to hesitate. "Su Chen, let''s talk about it later." After hesitation, Qiu Ruoshuang still spoke. Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head. Lets explain today. The more you drag on some things, the more complicated it will become. Some small misunderstandings will get bigger and bigger. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Qiu Ruoshuang did not persist, and she was originally swaying in her heart. On the contrary, Qiu Xiyu felt something was wrong. Her senior brother Su was not happy about what she just said. Instead, he spoke very seriously and wanted to say something. Qiuxiyu is a junior of the Qiu family and is smart and agile. How cant I detect this change? The sudden appearance made her feel a little uneasy and she had already guessed something in her heart. I guessed that she has no ability to change now, and Su Chen has already started talking. I met and talked to Junior Sister Qiu, and I never had the idea of ??being in love with each other. I have always thought that Junior Sister Qiu was a good friend. Before, I did notice it a little. But when I mentioned it rashly, I always feel that I am too overestimating myself, and I guess that I am thinking too much." Su Chen''s explanation is very direct and has no meaning at all. Today, Su Chen had already thought it clearly and could not let the misunderstanding continue. When you make a decision, you must make it clear. Qiu Xiyu''s smile had already frozen because of these words, and she looked at Su Chen with a little dullness. If Senior Brother Su had no intention of me, why did you help me? Why should I save me from the hands of the Heavenly Demon? Qiu Xiyu was a little unacceptable and asked. "I help you because I have a good impression of the Qiu family, so I thought about a reminder. As for saving you from the Heavenly Demon, I think other warriors will do the same if they have the ability. Su Chen explained word by word, saying everything he thought was about Qiuxiyu. Hearing these words, Qiu Xiyu fell silent. After a long silence, Qiu Xiyu turned her head and looked at Su Chen. "Does Senior Brother Su mean to reject me?" "Maybe I am self-indulgent and want to misunderstand it too much. I just want to explain it clearly." In the camp, Qiu Ruoshuang, who was beside him, had no idea how to speak at all. Qiu Xiyu could only see Su Chen in her eyes at this moment. "Senior Brother Su, you didn''t think much. I just fell in love with you, Senior Brother Su. I did it since the formation assessment." Qiu Xiyu was talking, with a little anxious tone in her tone. Qiuxiyu was a little desperate when he said this. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. She knew very clearly that Qiu Xiyu could say such words, which means that she was already deeply obsessed with it. "Xiyu, don''t do this" As her sister-in-law, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke to stop her from continuing to speak. At the same time, he also gave Su Chen a look and asked Su Chen to leave the tent first. Seeing this, Su Chen did not hesitate and walked out directly. Qiu Xiyu also had an answer when she saw Su Chen leaving. There is no answer, just an answer, Su Chen really doesnt have that idea of ??her. Even if she said bluntly that even if she pulled off the woman''s shy face, she could not turn Su Chen around. In the tent, it fell into silence again. At this moment, Qiu Ruoshuang looked at the lost Qiu Xiyu, feeling a little guilty and worried. "My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me? Is it because I am not beautiful enough or the talent is not good enough, and I am so disliked" Qiu Xiyu sat on the chair and reached out to hug Qiu Ruoshuang''s jade legs. Lost, resentment, this kind of guilt is already full of pretty faces. "It''s not that Xiyu, you are not good enough, but there are some things that are indeed destined to be together. I met earlier, and there might be a chance. Faced with Qiu Ruoshuang''s comfort, Qiu Xiyu was not convinced. I have met him, so where is there no fate? I just can''t compare with someone, and I can''t compete with someone''s position in his heart. Senior Brother Su occasionally smiles on his face when he was talking. I used to think of him as he was happy to think of me, but now it seems that his heart has long been occupied by others. I dont know who that person is, how much better than me. Qiu Xiyu''s series of complaints made Qiu Ruoshuang speechless and had no idea how to go back. As hesitated, Qiuxiyu suddenly looked up at Qiu Ruoshuang. This glance made Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of the Return Realm, feel a little embarrassed. She even felt that Qiu Xiyu had guessed it. "Xiyu, you are good enough and excellent enough, but this kind of thing cannot be determined by good or bad. Over the years in the Qiu family, not everyone has found an excellent partner. Appearance ability is just one of the reasons. Dont lose confidence because of this. Qiu Ruoshuang gently stroked Qiu Xiyu''s head and gave her comfort. But Qiu Xiyu didn''t listen to these comforts at all. She is still stuck in her own thoughts. My sister-in-law, who do you think Senior Brother Su likes? Could it be that he really wants to find someone like you, is he willing to do so?" Qiu Xiyu''s complaint made Qiu Ruoshuang feel shocked. But these words were just complaints, and Qiu Xiyu didn''t take it seriously at all and thought about it there. Her sister-in-law is extremely outstanding in the entire Jin State, and no one among her peers can compare with her. Not to mention the peers, even the predecessors of Jin State are far inferior to Qiu Ruoshuang. As for the younger generation, let alone, we can only say that the future is promising. Which junior dared to have that kind of thought about Qiu Ruoshuang? Her senior brother Su is worshipping her. Thank you, my sister-in-law, if this matter continues, it will only make me more embarrassed. Now lets explain it clearly at this stage, its better to lose a bigger face than to lose ones face in the future. While talking, Qiu Xiyu had already stood up and prepared to leave. Xiyu is back first, thank you sister-in-law again. I''m still exhausting my mind for my little things. After saying that, Qiu Xiyu walked out of the tent. He looked at Su Chen not far away at the door and then quickly left. After seeing Qiu Xiyu leave, Su Chen hesitated for a moment and walked into the tent. Junior Sister Qiu. She went back, and she was in good condition. I just have some resentment, I blame you for not looking down on her. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang and didn''t know how to explain it. The misunderstanding at the beginning, I didnt expect that I would be so troublesome today. If I had known this, I should have made it clear from the beginning. "Is the matter on Mingying battlefield postponed?" Su Chen changed the topic and mentioned the situation on the Mingying battlefield. The relevant information from Yuanshi Print has been obtained. The next step is to arrange time to deal with it. But Qiu Ruoshuang must have been affected by the incident of Qiuxiyu at the moment. Su Chen didn''t know if Qiu Ruoshuang needed to make time and temporarily deal with the relevant situation. After all, Qiu Xiyu is her niece and the direct descendant of the Qiu family. I will sooner or later reveal my relationship with her and need an explanation. "Let me take a day off, I''ll think about it." Qiu Ruoshuang rubbed her temples and she was a little tired. Seeing this, Su Chen was about to quit and give her time to rest. "Come with me." Qiu Ruoshuang saw Su Chens meaning, but unexpectedly kept Su Chen. Walking out of the tent, the two of them looked around the border. The two of them spoke softly and chatted. Qiu Ruoshuang did not blame Su Chen, and these troubles were caused by unintentionality. With Su Chen''s appearance and ability, it is normal to encounter some emotional entanglements. But this time, the protagonist of the emotional entanglement is her niece. While the two were walking around to relax, Qiu Xiyu had already returned to his tent. The sky began to get darker. Qiuxiyu has not eaten much since yesterday. Su Chen was taken away by Qiu Ruoshuang, and he knew nothing about the specific situation. She was always anxious and put all the things sent by the servants aside. I thought what I was waiting for today should be good news, but the result was not The border routine is usually quite chaotic. It is impossible to have a hot meal when the time comes. But the formation master is still different from other warriors. After nightfall, the difficulty of setting the formation will be significantly improved. If time is not particularly urgent, the arrangement of defensive arrays will be carried out during the day. So one night, the formation masters near the defense line will naturally retreat. Qiu Xiyu''s father Qiu Xingchuan also came to her tent at this moment. "Are you still unwilling to eat today?" Seeing the cold meal brought out by the servant, Qiu Xingchuan asked. "After the lady came back from Lord Ruoshuang, she has been stuck in the tent. She doesn''t want to pay attention to us when we talk to her." Qiu Xingchuan nodded when he heard this. He doesn''t seem to be worried about this and is quite confident. I feel that as long as I come forward, I will soon be able to turn my daughter into joy. "I''ll send a meal again, and I''ll go and talk to Xiyu." After arranging the servants to do business, Qiu Xingchuan had already walked into the tent first. Qiu Xiyu turned around and saw that it was his father, so he turned his head back. "Okay, okay, I''m young, I''m making myself look like a grudge. You are my daughter of Qiu Xingchuan. I am the one who decided on your in-laws. Your sister-in-law doesnt agree or agree, and she can only give me some advice. As long as I agree, she can only agree with this. Qiu Xingchuan didn''t know the situation yet, and thought that his daughter was like this because Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t recognize Su Chen. It was Qiu Ruoshuang who disagreed with Su Chen and his daughter. Hearing Qiu Xingchuan''s first half of the words, Qiu Xiyu''s eyes were already lit up again after hearing the darkness of the words. As a result, the second half of the sentence made her heart hang dead again. "Xiyu, why are you sighing? I almost know your senior brother Sus truth. Although he is not very compatible, his family background is still a little worse. But with his own ability, it is also possible. Your sister-in-law has high strength and high gaze, so it is normal for her to look down on her. She doesn''t agree, I agree. (The end of this chapter) Chapter 583 Sisters talk After saying this, Qiu Xiyu just rolled his eyes. I was unhappy at first, and my father came here to say something or not. While speaking, the servant had already brought the warm meal back to him. "Eat something, but you don''t practice martial arts much, so how can you withstand it when you''re hungry? In the past, others said that their daughter was outgoing and her heart was hooked, so she stopped looking at her father. Now it seems that there is nothing to say. Qiu Xingchuan thought his jokes were very interesting, and the more he talked about them, the more he became more and more accustomed. Little did I know that Qiu Xiyu had more rolling eyes than before. I didn''t even bother with the warm meals sent by the servants. "Xiyu, I told you everything. Your father recognized him, why are you still trying to make a fuss?" Qiu Xiyu felt more and more annoyed when she heard her father chattering. Whats the use of your agreement and recognition? Senior Brother Su doesnt want it. Its Senior Brother Su who looks down on your daughter, whats the use of you? After a while, Qiu Xingchuan was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to come back to his senses. "You said he doesn''t like you? Why doesn''t he look down on you? If he has no idea about you, what do he want to do after he follows you twice? Why do you have to follow me again? Qiu Xingchuan came to his senses and immediately gave a series of questions. After spending many years in the world, Qiu Xingchuan has a very understanding of human feelings. In his opinion, Su Chen came here and had an idea and was interesting! After so many years of experience, I told him that this must be the case. I dont know why Senior Brother Su came here, but he has told me clearly. No intention to me, no idea about me. "Can you be sure what he said is the true thought?" "It''s not the real idea. What''s the point of telling me about this? Is it necessary to tease me? Qiuxiyu is already a little impatient. And she also knew Su Chen''s temperament, not the kind of casual and likes to joke. "You go and invite him over, there must be a reason and an excuse. What is this obvious reason? Old fried dough sticks like Qiu Xingchuan are still very good at grasping the key points. Hearing this person''s Qiuxiyu, he was silent for a moment. She recalled the reason for inviting Su Chen to come in her mind. Generally speaking, there must be a reason to visit others. For example, birthday celebrations, celebrations, etc. Su Chen was invited twice, but the reasons seemed to be the same. Qiu Xiyu has already thought about it clearly in her mind. Her senior brother Su came here twice, both to see Qiu Ruoshuang and her aunt When thinking about this, Qiu Xiyu''s expression was stunned for a moment. She reacted. Why does Su Chen often mention Qiu Ruoshuang in front of her? Every time she talks about her sister-in-law, Su Chen''s eyes seemed to reflect a different light. Before, she only thought Su Chen admired Qiu Ruoshuang. But now looking at it, Su Chen has already shown it clearly enough. Several times, it even made some clear meaning. But she never thought about that, and never thought that Su Chen really had an idea about her sister-in-law. All kinds of emotions are surrounding my mind. Qiu Xiyu recalled her sister-in-law''s expression again, and she thought of many things. Thinking of this, Qiu Xiyu stood up and pushed his father out of the tent. Sitting alone in the tent. That night, a temporary tent was set up next to Qiu Ruoshuang''s tent for Su Chen to use. Qingyuan found an opportunity to talk to Su Chen alone when it was almost midnight. Her curiosity has filled her. Finally got the chance to grab Su Chen and ask. In her opinion, her lady should be extremely angry about the relationship between Su Chen and Qiu Xiyu. But after not long talk, Qiu Ruoshuang''s resentment seemed to have dispersed. Su Chen did not hide it from Qingyuan, but just told her the facts directly. The whole thing is actually a misunderstanding. After listening to this, Qingyuan also expressed understanding of this. After all, the gap between Su Chen and Qiu Ruoshuang is in that place, age, identity, and strength. No one will directly connect the two people together, and it is normal to misunderstand it. There must be more than just this obstacle between the two. This misunderstanding is easy to explain, and Qiu Ruoshuang does not hesitate to forgive him. But Su Chen really wants to get together with Qiu Ruoshuang, and there are still many difficulties he needs to face. At Qius home, Qiu Ruofrost is the hope of the future. It is the key to keeping the Qiu family high and even reaching the highest position. Qingyuan thought about it, if Su Chen chose Qiuxiyu, there might not be so many obstacles. Su Chen wants to be with her sister Shuang, and the entire Qiu familys senior management will gather together to discuss for several days. Qingyuan asked simply. She did not continue to explore further, and she also knew her identity and was not qualified to ask more questions. After resting overnight, Su Chen got up early. Qiu Ruoshuang also maintains good habits. At dawn, he is already meditating and practicing calmly. Qingyuan brought breakfast at the right time. After putting down the meal, she walked to Qiu Ruoshuang and whispered a few times. Then he left quickly, leaving room for Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen to talk. "The time to go to Mingying battlefield may be delayed by a day." After Qingyuan left, Qiu Ruoshuang spoke with apologies. Su Chen actually didn''t mind whether it was postponed or not. He smiled and nodded to Qiu Ruoshuang. No obstacle, if I dont have time, Ill go and take a look alone. I am also capable of realm now, so there will be no danger when I go to the Mingying battlefield. "It''s just that there are some things that my sister is here and I''m going to meet you." Qiu Ruoshuang explained, with a little helplessness on her face. It seems that I dont want to see my sister. Su Chen looked at Qiu Ruoshuang, and asked softly with a slight question. "There is some relationship between you and your sister." No, my sister is much older than me and has been very nice to me since she was a child. Our sisters'' relationship has always been good. But my sister came to me recently and must have asked me to help. Sister As son encountered some trouble and was threatened a lot. The ability to practice is to protect the people around you. These people who are in trouble will naturally shock them with thunder and be safe. Su Chen has an obsession with protecting his surroundings. Own martial arts practice is one of the most important driving forces. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qiu Ruoshuang sighed again. If someone else did evil unreasonably, I wouldnt shirk it. Its just my sisters son, who is impulsive and irritable. Often he bullies others and does evil things. The same is true for the trouble this time, he will cause trouble for no reason first. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, she still has a bottom line and has her own beliefs and virtues. His nephew did something bad, but she had to come forward to solve it. This practice actually means helping the evil. Thats how it is Then I can only think of a way to see if I can apologize and apologize. Please forgive me." Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t say more. People can protect their shortcomings. But when doing things, you still have to talk about rationality. Its already too much that you bully others. Now I will ask Qiu Ruoshuang, a master of Returning to the First Realm, to help. Su Chen thought he was very protective of his shortcomings and was embarrassed to do such a thing. The best solution to things is to strive for others'' forgiveness. Every family has difficult scriptures to recite. The Qiu family has been in charge for many years and is already a huge family. As soon as there are many family members, all kinds of people appear. It is not surprising that there are younger generations with misconduct and eccentric words and deeds. I heard from Qingyuan that this incident was a bit big. I did evil things to others before, not only did I not want to apologize, but also wanted to take action to save others'' lives. Now others are fighting back, it is hard to resist, and I want me to go." Qiu Ruoshuang''s reluctance was completely written on her face. The education she received since childhood has always led her to be a perfect person. Whether it is moral or martial arts, you must be a perfect person. But now, she refuses such evil things that you know there is something wrong at the moment you hear. "That''s your sister''s son, I can''t hide." Su Chen could understand Qiu Ruoshuang''s dilemma. I also have a little sister. If she does something wrong, I have to spend all my energy to help her solve it. Fortunately, my younger sister has a better temper and other things. At present, for the sake of their own safety, Ah Niang and Xiaomei have to live a low-key and stable life, and it is even more impossible to cause any trouble. "At most two days, after I talk to them, I will set out to the Mingying battlefield." Su Chen nodded and stayed for a few more days, but it was okay. As for Xiyu, I will take the time to explain. I have already told her about Qingyuan. She will stop others and rest here these days, and no one will disturb her. With Qiu Ruoshuang''s current status in the Qiu family, Qingyuan, as her representative, no one dares to disobey what she says. Su Chen nodded. In fact, I am not afraid of anyone coming to find it. Some things will be better if I say something. But this matter is related to the Qiu family, and even the Qiu family''s face. Su Chen didn''t say much, and he had no experience in living in a big family. How to deal with it and how it is more in line with their interests, I definitely dont know clearly that Qiu Ruoshuang. After breakfast, Qiu Ruoshuang went to deal with this matter. The front-line camp is actually very large, with the longest distance between front and back, even twenty miles away. Qiu Ruoshuang should have gone to the central camp. Reception and reception, there is the right place and the safest area. Su Chen took this opportunity to take a closer look in this outer wilderness. The traces left by some monsters happened to be dug out in this idle time. From what Qiu Ruoshuang said, Su Chen also guessed some of the situations that followed. Her sister, this time she even chased her to the front line to find her. Qiu Ruoshuang must have refused to do this matter, at least she has avoided it several times. The idea of ??not wanting to take action is very obvious. But her sister obviously refused to let go. Even so, she would come to Qiu Ruoshuang to take action. Next, I will definitely be a big blow to the water, and then talk about old feelings and family affection, and ask Qiu Ruoshuang for help. Thinking about it, she should be in a difficult situation. The human relationship and worldly manners, even if the strength reaches Qiu Ruoshuangs step, it cannot be avoided or avoided. During this waiting time, Su Chen was preparing to take a good look in the nearby wilderness, and could even go to the deepest place. Here at the camp, I will come back to rest at night. Two hours passed, Qiu Ruoshuang and her sister had lunch in the camp. The two sisters have not seen each other for a long time. Qiu Ruoxue is much older than Qiu Ruoshuang and is fourteen years older. When she was still a child, Qiu Ruoshuang often followed her sister. The relationship between the two sisters was also very good before. It was not until Qiu Ruoxue''s **** son grew up that Qiu Ruoxue had some disputes with his sister. This time I came here, Qiu Ruoxue did not come alone. There were her son Sang Moyuan and several people from Wulan Villa. Fan Chengyan, who has a lot of things, has come together this time. Wulan Villa has encountered too many troubles in recent times. Su Chen took action against them, causing the entire villa to fall into panic. This situation occurs in the entire sect, and a joint reaction occurs. Other sects that have grudges with Wulan Villa have started at this time. Fan Chengyan came this time to invite Qiu Ruoshuang to come forward and help them stand up. The Qiu family doesnt need to put in too much effort. All she needed was Qiu Ruoshuang to help shock those sects that were ready to move. Qiu Ruoxue did not let others come with this lunch. She talked to Qiu Ruoshuang alone, and she was much easier to talk to than when others were there. In June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the wilderness, the sound of insects and birds are getting louder and louder. Qiu Ruoshuang controlled as much as possible to prevent herself from showing an impatient expression. Qiu Ruoshuang is not sure about the details of the whole thing. But her brother Qiu Xingtian had told Qiu Ruoshuang about this before. It was Sang Moyuan who went to rob someone else''s treasures. After failing to succeed, he wanted to take further revenge. Now that others have recovered, they have to repay all the grievances they have received in the past. Things are such a thing, not complicated. The essence is that Sang Moyuan is arrogant and domineering and too arrogant. "Ruoshuang, with your current strength, you only need to put a few words in front of others. Make a little time at most and take a walk to Wulan Villa. The frontier positions need a lot of help. Solving the troubles of Wulan Villa will also greatly improve the border security of Jin State. The two sisters had lunch together. Qiu Ruoxue lifted up her chopsticks several times, but she didn''t take a bite. I kept talking to Qiu Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoshuang knew very well about her sisters temper. Just like before, speaking up is a small problem and it is easy to solve. When we started to deal with it, small problems became big troubles, and we squeezed in one by one. Ruoshuang. Qiu Ruoxue saw that her sister did not answer, and hesitated and called out. Qiu Ruoshuang, who was sitting opposite her, looked up at her sister. "Ruoshuang, what are you thinking in your heart? Tell me straight to my sister. On the other side of Wulan Villa, he blamed him for the responsibility for this matter. If this matter is not resolved, the child is uneasy even when he goes to Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry that she heard this. "Sister, I told you at the beginning not to send Mo Yuan to Wulan Villa" (the end of this chapter) Chapter 584 I ran into Fan Chengyan and took action Qiu Ruoshuang looked at her sister with some complaints in her eyes. In Jin State, Fan Chengyans reputation as domineering has always been well known to everyone. What kind of apprentice can such a arrogant and domineering person teach? "I also think that with such a master, Mo Yuan will not be bullied Over the years, Fan Chengyan has also been very good to Mo Yuan and indeed protects Mo Yuan very much. Qiu Ruoxue''s tone was much lower. She also knew that the decision she gave herself indirectly led to the result today. But she still seems to agree with Fan Chengyan. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned even tighter when she heard this. "Of course she has to protect Mo Yuan. With Mo Yuan, she can easily get the protection of the Sang family and our Qiu family. Many things Fan Badao did, she, were shields made by Mo Yuan. There was a problem, and she tied the Sang family and Qiu family to the same boat. Qiu Ruoshuang has a bad impression of Fan Chengyan. When he was very young, Qiu Ruoshuang heard the title of Fan Badao. In Jin State, she acted as a domineering person and sought benefits. The unafraid and arrogant and aggressive temperament has indeed made Fan Chengyan get a lot of benefits. But this kind of behavior is a means of intentionally ignoring the rules. But the rules have not been completely broken, and sometimes, some rules have been followed. "These things Fan Chengyan did have caused Wulan Villa to be attacked by multiple sects, which is completely reasonable. Unless this time, other sects will wait for the next time. If my second brother and I come forward to protect Wulan Villa, it will seriously damage the Qiu family''s prestige. From the beginning to now, Qiu Ruoshuang''s answers are all rejecting or refusing. With this attitude, Qiu Ruoxue''s sister was already a little unhappy. So, dont you want to help your nephew? When Mo Yuan was a child, he followed you and called you aunt. Have you forgotten? "Let Mo Yuan return to Qiu''s family and protect his safety, there is no problem. As for the sins he has done, I will help seek compensation. See if the person can get forgiveness. As for Wulan Villa, I will not have less social interaction in the future. Qiu Ruoshuang''s answer was completely dissatisfied with Qiu Ruoshuang. The Sang family is now tied to Wulan Villa very deeply. As the Sang family''s wife, she naturally knew the Sang family''s strategy. Untied from Wulan Villa will cause great losses to the Sang family. Sang Moyuan''s apprenticeship of Fan Chengyan is not just trying to let Sang Moyuan get a master who protects his shortcomings. Instead, from this line, it completely integrates with Wulan Villa, and the two families will gain more benefits together. Fan Chengyan''s domineering behavior is not the only one who benefits from Wulan Villa. Now that you give up Wulan Villa, the Sang family may suffer the backlash from Wulan Villa. This lunch was not pleasant at all. Qiu Ruoxue has found this place, so she must not be convinced. Starting from noon, this lunch continued until Shen time. For more than an hour, Qiu Ruoshuang saw her sister''s persistence. For the sake of her own son and for the benefit of her husband''s family, she will not compromise so easily. Qiu Ruoshuang also knew this very well, so at the beginning, she would refuse very toughly. Wait until later, let go a little more. Be tough first and then ease, and the other party feels the sweetness and comfort, so it is easier to agree. Qiu Ruoshuang has already used this negotiation skill very well. After the final conversation, Qiu Ruoshuang made the biggest concession, which was to allow them to make the sound of the wind. It is said that Wulan Villa has been protected by her Qiu Ruoshuang. These remarks were circulated to intimidate other forces that wanted to take action against Wulan Villa. Qiu Ruoshuang will not let the Qiu family refute this. But the Qiu family will not provide other substantial help. This concession sounds useless. In fact, as long as the Qiu family does not refute the rumors, many forces will take it seriously. These forces that attack Wulan Villa have only dared to take revenge when they see Wulan Villas weak recent situation. If the Qiu family has the protection of the Qiu family, most of these forces will give up. At this point, the matter has almost come to an end. Qiu Ruoxue was a little satisfied and no longer kept grinding like he did at the beginning. She also knew that this was almost the biggest concession Qiu Ruoshuang could make. After all, Sang Moyuan is not so threatened at the moment. But Wulan Villa is what elders like Fan Chengyan and others should consider. At the same time, these people who came on the same road as Qiu Ruoxue were wandering around the camp. Fan Chengyan also accompanied Sang Moyuan this time. In addition to her, there were two elders from the middle realm of Wulan Villa. There are nine people in a group, which is considered to be a relatively large number of people. In addition to Qiu Ruoshuang''s protection, the elders of Wulan Villa also want to talk to her. It is normal to enter the state of return at such a young age. Fan Chengyan has been in this perfect state of transformation for almost forty years. And for the foreseeable time, she still couldn''t see the possibility of entering the state of return. According to the plan, Qiu Ruoxue went to Qiu Ruoshuang to talk to him first. After the talk was completed, they went over to greet Qiu Ruoshuang. In this world, strength is the most respected. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is a young junior, her extraordinary strength is indeed enough to be respected. Fan Chengyan, several elders, Sang Moyuan, and several guards. The eight people headed to the outermost wilderness together. As a sect of Jin State, every force must make due contributions when it obtains resources. The long border line, the raging monsters need to be resisted by major sects. Wulan Villa has always been a little lazy and pays more. In recent years, they have encountered trouble and have even resigned, reducing their support for the border many times. Every sect may encounter trouble and it takes time to relieve and deal with it. Everyone can understand that most sects resign. But Wulan Villa resigned, and many people complained about it. There are many people who think they are deliberately lazy and want to put in less effort. This is the role of word of mouth and fame. Fan Chengyan came here this time and went to the front line to check it out, which means she wanted to do a show. Although I came here this time, I wanted Qiu Ruoshuang to do my business. But I have come here, and I only stayed at the border for an additional month or two. Wulan Villa has also contributed to the border to resist monsters. This is also a method that Wulan Villa has always liked to use. At this time, you should be smart and hate the benefits. On the wilderness front here, the current response has nothing to do with the warriors. With Qiu Ruoshuang in charge, no monster came. The formation masters are the current main force, and the formation masters are all working hard this time. Fan Chengyan and his friends came to guard the city. Apart from consuming some supplies, they couldn''t think of anything else to do. Several people walked along the way and headed towards the outer direction. When they were about to leave the camp, they invited a Qiu family to guide them. After all, to step into the wilderness, you still need to understand the terrain. Among the people who were traveling with me, there was also the junior Sang Moyuan. Others may not encounter life threats, but if there is any problem, he, a fifth-grade warrior, may really encounter trouble. Most of the people in the Qiu family know Sang Moyuan. Qiu Ruoxue is a direct descendant after all. And her sister Qiu Ruoshuang has broken through the strength of the Return Realm and will definitely be the one who is in power in the Qiu family in the future. The people in the Qiu family naturally respect Sang Moyuan more. Inviting to lead the way is just a trivial matter. The group headed north and walked out of the camp. The Qiu family who led the way introduced the defense arrangements of the border while walking. There is nothing to keep in confidential about the relevant news. No one should be an undercover agent sent by monsters and would pass on these. At present, there is basically no communication between people and monsters. No matter how evil a person in the world is, he will never be able to surrender to monsters. Their group of people walked along the way and said they were helping border defense. In fact, it is more like traveling around. The wilderness is occupied by monsters, with few people, and it is even more impossible to develop it. It is also the case that the scenery in the wilderness has a unique beauty. This kind of grand scene is really hard to find in the Shanxi region. At the same time, Su Chen also inspected around the area here. The traces left by the monster are fully revealed with the assistance of the destiny of the [Good Demon Hunting]. From these traces, Su Chen could see what kind of species the monsters here were. The more you go north, there are fewer and fewer snake monsters. Fox demon, tiger demon, wolf demon, the number of these monsters is obviously much higher. The formations arranged must also be adjusted accordingly accordingly accordingly. Each monster has different habits. For example, snake demons dont like to jump and walk forward windingly. These monsters have very good jumping ability. You can use this to integrate mechanisms and formations. Su Chen''s current perception ability is not difficult to find the warriors around him. It is common to find masters of the realm of transformation in the wilderness near the camp. Su Chen would not regard it as any danger. There are so many powerful people in the camp who come out to observe the situation, so what is the problem? And at this moment, Su Chen had already met the other party. There are many people who know Su Chen in Wulan Villa. The first time, Su Chen made a fight with the younger generation in Wulan Villa behind Tiangang City. The fight with Liu Siyun was seen countless people. In Wulan Villa, Su Chen''s portrait has long been spread everywhere. Even if others can''t recognize it, Sang Moyuan will never forget Su Chen''s appearance. Su Chen! The moment she saw Su Chen, Sang Moyuan suddenly roared out. This is a mistake made by Su Chen. I clearly noticed that there was a group of people here, but I didn''t take any warning. I never thought in my heart that I would meet the people from Wulan Villa here. In a flash, Fan Chengyan had already taken action. A long spear appeared in his hand, and the gun tip seemed to ignite fireworks and rushed towards Su Chen. The perfect strength of the realm of transformation also burst out at this moment. In the wilderness, there are dense trees, and it is midsummer again. Under Fan Chengyan''s huge pressure, the surrounding trees seemed to be under pressure from an invisible hand. The emerald green new leaves kept falling under this pressure. After many years of surround the world, Fan Chengyans coping experience is far beyond that of others. When she encounters a crisis and danger, she can get into the state instantly. This time, it is no exception. Su Chen brought huge trouble to Wulan Villa, and even caused the entire Wulan Villa to fall into chaos. Wulan Villa was dizzy with his style of doing things without a trace. Fan Chengyan also knew in her heart that this was once a lifetime. If Su Chen is let go this time, I dont know when he will be goodbye. Without any hesitation, Fan Chengyan had already used all her strength. At the same time, Su Chen reacted. If it were the past, maybe it would have been dead today. But now my martial arts strength has entered the realm of transformation. There is still a gap between him and Fan Chengyan, but it is not as crushing as before. In the same realm of transformation, I can withstand her pressure and fight back. "Take it, don''t let him escape!" Fan Chengyan is only worried about one thing now, that is, Su Chen may run away. But this time, there were four elders coming. The four of them also had a tacit understanding and stood around. Based on people, build a large blocking formation! Su Chen was surrounded in all directions. Even if Su Chen could resist for a while, he would have the only result of death in the end. The gun tip was scorching, and Fan Chengyan rushed forward. The sound of breaking through the air was screaming, as if it was about to swallow everything. The worries and anxiety in recent years seem to be swallowed by the sound of breaking through the air and disappear from then on. But the next moment, a turbulent flow rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Under Su Chen''s control, the Chaos Ball began to pop out. The gun attack that had been dying before has begun to slow down. At the same time, a long sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand, and pale lightning wrapped around it. A gust of wind blew around just now when it was still calm. Fan Chengyan did not hold back, and Su Chen would not hold back at all. Over the years, I have gained a lot. It is not just about improving one''s own strength, but also about the help of the things around one''s body, but also about destiny, which are all your own means of saving your life. Feeling Su Chen''s counterattack, a hint of surprise appeared in Fan Chengyan''s eyes. She never expected that in the face of her full-strength attack, Su Chen could actually fight back. In fact, this is not over yet. The long sword in Su Chen''s hand was swung out at this moment, with Danxiao sword force! With the help of [Sword Sect] Destiny, it was originally a lively move of the dragon leaping into the sky, but at this moment it was filled with great pressure. The thunder surrounding the long sword also rushed out and rushed towards Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan never expected that Su Chen would take action to meet her. In her imagination, Su Chen should be a locked bird. Escape left and right, but never escaped and was completely trapped in a cage. Logically speaking, if this happens, she should have looked down on Su Chen. How can a person who has just entered the realm of transformation escape when facing the siege of so many strong people? At present, Su Chen not only has no intention of escaping, but also has a knife to counterattack. A group of powerful people in the realm of transformation took action, and the sound was already spreading everywhere. In the camp, the warriors who were slightly closer discovered something was wrong. Qiu''s family, who had led Fan Chengyan and the others before, saw the situation suddenly change, immediately went to notify others. When Qiu Xiyu brought Su Chen to the camp, he saw it and knew that Su Chen was the formation master invited by Qiu Xiyu. Now that the fight is like this, we must inform you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585 get away "Mo Yuan, look at this trick clearly. This trick is derived from actual combat, and its powerful effect can also be better demonstrated in actual combat. In addition, you should also reflect on why people like him can enter the realm of transformation, and you still have a long way to go. Fan Chengyan was very confident. When she made a move, she even spoke to remind Sang Moyuan. The spear burst out with fire, and Su Chen''s blade did not allow him. Faced with Su Chen''s Jiuxiao sword force, Fan Chengyan had no intention of avoiding it. Even though she felt the extraordinary pressure brought by her opponent, she still had no intention of compromise and retreating. Fan Badao did not make a false reputation. The martial arts of Wulan Villa have extremely strong defense and recovery power. Even if you are affected, your opponent will suffer more damage. Fan Chengyan could think clearly in her heart that she would win when she faced her head. When the blade and the spear were fighting each other, a fierce wave of air exploded around. Su Chens moves were not the most powerful moves in the Jiuxiao sword. Su Chen is still leaving room for himself and leaving the strength to evacuate. Even so, the pressure of this move was completely beyond Fan Chengyan''s expectations. As the air waves bounced away, both of them were pushed away. Fan Chengyan gasped heavily, and when her eyes fell on Su Chen, her face was even more surprised. In her opinion, it is normal for her not to be injured. But that move just now was so fierce, Su Chen must have been injured by this move. But the fact is that Su Chen is just like her, but she is just breathing. Not only Fan Chengyan looked surprised, but the elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen also turned ugly. Sang Moyuan, who was standing not far away, looked extremely hard to see at this moment. After hearing his master''s reminder, he had not had time to answer, and the result of this move had been revealed. His confident master did not solve Su Chen at all. The two even showed a sense of equal strength. Seeing this scene, Sang Moyuan felt chilled. He thought that some time ago, he relied on a strong man from the beginning of the transformation realm around him, so he wandered around. Looking back, if I had met Su Chen at that time. Even if he is protected by a powerful person in the realm of transformation, he may lose his life. The strength shown by Su Chen was completely beyond expectations. The people from Wulan Villa had an idea at the same time. If such a person lets him go, Wulan Villa will not be able to think of peace for decades. Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone here were filled with ferocity. No matter what today, they will not let Su Chen leave alive. Su Chen did not stop. When he was pushed away by the air waves, his body had already attacked again. A bright white thunder dragon surrounded her body, and the sizzling sound accompanied by the wind roar, and the sword energy slashed Fan Chengyan. Fan Chengyan probably didn''t expect that Su Chen not only did not want to escape, but also took the initiative to attack. Originally, Fan Chengyan felt that she was serious enough. When attacking Su Chen, the first move is to kill. This is a treatment that other opponents are difficult to enjoy. But in fact, she didn''t pay enough attention to it, and she needed to take out what she had under her chest. When Su Chen swung his long sword, Fan Chengyan''s face aging instantly. Originally, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. In just this moment, she instantly turned into an old woman in her twilight years. Her appearance has grown older, but her strength seems to have suddenly increased by nearly 30%. A powerful move may even reach the strength of a powerful man in the Reincarnation Realm! The terrifying aura made the four elders of Wulan Villa surrounded Su Chen unconsciously retreat and move away. Su Chen, who was originally attacking Fan Chengyan, suddenly stopped his move at this moment. Lap north, trying to break through with this. In the instant of changing situation, several elders of Wulan Villa who surrounded Su Chen did not react at all. They thought Su Chen would be confident in his own strength and fight Fan Chengyan to the death. In order to avoid accidental injury, he retreated slightly. Although it is still surrounded, a large part of the gap has been given out. "Stop him, stop him even if you die!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to escape, Fan Chengyan was going crazy. She looked old and screamed and asked everyone to stop Su Chen. She used her trump card skills, and it took so much, how could she let Su Chen escape? But there are no flaws, so how can we make up for it? When making up for a flaw, it is very likely that more problems will be exposed. The elders on the east and west sides are now in a dilemma. They didn''t know whether they should rush up to help. What should I do if Su Chen changes direction again? Fan Chengyan raised her body strength to her limit, and rushed forward in a vague shape. In theory, the perfect body power of the realm of transformation cannot be weaker than a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. But this doesn''t work for Su Chen. Su Chen has practiced "Xuantian Daoxin Decision" as the basis, and "Xingyun Step" has reached the highest level. In addition to the blessing of [Lightness] destiny and the assistance of the method of controlling the wind. Su Chen''s body skills have long surpassed those elders. After Fan Chengyan raised her own strength, her body strength was also improved, which was better than Su Chen. But Su Chen''s chaotic ball kept rushing towards her and constantly affecting her. With one increase and one decrease, Fan Chengyan, a strong man who was close to the realm of return, seemed faintly weak. The masters fight in this instant. At this moment, Su Chen had already rushed out of the encirclement and headed towards the wilderness in the distance. The wilderness is your best barrier and greatest protection. Even though she is as strong as Fan Chengyan, she dare not go to the depths of the wilderness infinitely. Several figures galloped, and the tall trees in the wilderness fell down one by one. These trees have withstood the wind and rain, but how can they withstand the pressure of powerful people in the realm of transformation? Fan Chengyan raised her own strength to the extreme, and she regretted taking the strongest attack at the beginning. If Su Chen escapes now, the future of Wulan Villa will be shrouded in darkness. Her Fan Chengyans future will also be shrouded in darkness. I knew that the situation was urgent, but Su Chen''s speed was not something that ordinary realm could achieve. She, Fan Chengyan, needs to be faster, but it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to catch up with this distance. How can her method to improve her own strength last for so long? In essence, what she uses is a move to forcefully improve her strength. But her special skills will not bring her a violent backlash, but will only make her look ugly and old. "Elder Fan, this place is already a bit deeper, we can''t chase it anymore!" The elders of Wulan Villa who were slightly thrown away couldn''t help but remind them. No one knows the danger in the deepest part of the wilderness. There may even be a powerful and terrifying existence like the Demon King. "Elder Fan, he broke into the depths of the wilderness, and he couldn''t live. Just let him die in the wilderness. If we go deeper, we may attract a tide of monsters! Looking at Su Chen''s back, Fan Chengyan''s unwillingness was almost overflowing. This kind of opportunity is once a lifetime, and Su Chen escaped. I really dont know when I can seize the opportunity again. With Su Chen''s terrifying promotion speed, even if he had another chance, I wonder what level Su Chen would have reached at that time. During the raid, Fan Chengyan turned around and glared at them fiercely. Although the meaning of complaint was not expressed, it was also very obvious. Various emotions are stacked. No matter how she is unwilling to give up, she must consider giving up. A warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation cannot maintain this speed for so long. But according to Fan Chengyan''s observation, Su Chen''s speed was not slow at all, but it accelerated a little. And she forced herself to raise her strength and couldn''t last long. Just as Fan Chengyan was hesitating, a terrifying pressure came from behind. With powerful pressure, even Fan Chengyan felt extremely stressed at this moment. The galloping figure stopped, and she didn''t know what the pressure behind her was. For a moment, Fan Chengyan and his friends had not yet stood firm. The powerful pressure she was worried about has arrived. It is autumn like frost, and it is autumn like frost that gallops towards you. Qiu Ruoshuang, who has always been calm, has now faced Ruoshuang, and her whole body even showed a trace of murderous intent. "What does Fairy Ruoshuang mean? I''m here to visit and help." Before Fan Chengyan could finish her words, the long sword in Qiu Ruoshuang''s hand had arrived. There was no chance to explain at all, and the sword edge had been swung out. The powerful men in the Guiyi Realm seemed to cut off everything around them. Fan Chengyan dared not be negligent, and he also tried his best to stop this sword. The elders of Wulan Villa around them also tried their best to stop them. "Ruoshuang, don''t!" The sword had been swung for a while, and Qiu Ruoxue shouted loudly in the distance. Maybe it was because he saw his sister that Qiu Ruoshuang lowered his arms slightly. The people from Wulan Villa tried their best and finally blocked the sword. However, including Fan Chengyan, there were blood stains on the corners of everyone''s mouth. Su Chen, whom they were going to hunt, had already disappeared without a trace. "Fairy Ruoshuang, you took action without saying a word. Do you really think our Wulan Villa is easy to bully? A strong man in the world is not the best person in the world, nor is he invincible in the world. Fan Chengyan wiped the blood stains on her face and asked with some anger. She is still different today than before. In the past, when encountering this situation, Fan Badao had already taken action and would not have hesitated at all. But today, Qiu Ruoshuang is standing opposite her. He is the top powerhouse in the Return Realm. No matter how domineering he is, he only dares to verbally and does not dare to take action at all. When Qiu Ruoshuang heard Fan Chengyan''s words, she lowered her hands and raised them again. "Since you look down on my strength so much, let''s go a few more moves." While speaking, Qiu Ruoshuang seemed to want to take action again. The elders standing beside Fan Chengyan were so scared that their faces were pale and quickly reached out to pull her. And this Fan Badao seems to be no longer domineering this time. The broken mouth was held back and stabilized. "Ruoshuang, wait a moment, wait a moment." Qiu Ruoxue''s strength is much different, so he rushed over and chased after him. I didnt say a few words, but I gasped several times. "Don''t do it first, there are misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Qiu Ruoxue actually doesnt know what it is. Anyway, just stand up and stop it first, just dont let things be more complicated. Wulan Villa is in Jin State, and it is also a force standing on the Qiu family''s side. There was no place in his actions that offend Qiu''s family. Qiu Ruoxue said it was a misunderstanding, and it was also discussed here. Qiu Ruoshuang and Fan Chengyan had no intersection, and they didnt say much. This time they came here, and they were just visiting, and there was no reason to offend Qiu Ruoshuang and would have to make a big fight. Elder Fan, please explain quickly. In this place, your random actions are indeed likely to cause misunderstandings. The northern wilderness is full of dangers. In order to solve the threat of monsters, the Qiu family has tried every means. A sudden move may ruin the previous layout. Qiu Ruoxue''s words sounded like he was blaming Fan Chengyan and the others, but in fact, he was giving them a way out. It is not that easy to get an opportunity to explain in general. Fan Chengyan also understood. Although she didn''t know why Qiu Ruoshuang was so angry, she must seize the opportunity when it was time to explain. There is indeed something wrong with what we do in this matter. We will take action without reporting. But today''s events are indeed urgent. Its not that we dont want to report the situation, but that we dont have time. Wulan Villa has been threatened by evildoers in recent years. This person has seriously injured Mo Yuan many times and seriously injured many disciples in Wulan Villa. Over the years, we have exhausted our manpower and material resources to find his traces. Today we meet unexpectedly, we must not miss opportunities. If Fairy Shuang saw it, even if I, Fan Chengyan, made myself look like this, I, would intercept and kill him. Its a pity that luck is the best Fan Chengyan''s explanation made Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression change instantly. "Who is the person you said to hurt Mo Yuan?" Qiu Ruoshuang''s expression was even more serious than before, and she could even feel a little anxious. "Why did Fairy Ruoshuang ask the name of the evil man? This person walks around the world and covers up his crimes under a pseudonym. His real name is Su Chen, and sometimes he calls himself Su Xing. This time this time, I dont know what name I used to deceive you. I regretted not being able to capture it today. I am afraid that my Wulan Villa will suffer more dangers in the future." Fan Chengyan said the following, Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening to the rest. She was thinking about Su Chen at this moment. It turns out that the victim of the evil things that my arrogant nephew did at the beginning was Su Chen Fan Chengyan was still talking nonstop. But Qiu Ruoshuang was no longer interested in listening. She stood up and looked at the depths of the wilderness, then turned around and walked towards the camp. Qiu Ruoshuang is still more at ease with Su Chen''s safety. In the wilderness, Su Chen saved her. It was thanks to Su Chen''s keen insight into the monster that the two finally survived from the hands of the Heavenly Demon. Although Su Chen has been forced into the depths of the wilderness, Su Chens strength has entered the realm of transformation. The strength level has improved so much, and after entering the wilderness, it is safer than before. This is not what Qiu Ruoshuang is worried about. Its a series of impacts that this incident will have. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586 Fan Chengyans worries Sang Moyuan was beaten and recuperated for a year and a half at Sang''s house. I spent a lot of energy to find the medicine, so I didnt leave any root cause. Qiu Ruoshuang heard from his sister that this hatred was mentioned several times. Both sides are on the first day of the lunar calendar, and I am on the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and they fight each other. Because of this incident, Su Chen''s family has been in danger. Because of this incident, the hatred between the two sides has become deeper and deeper over the years. Nowadays, it even means to be immortal. Qiu Ruoshuang doesnt know much about this. Judging from Fan Chengyan''s words, Wulan Villa is a victim and has encountered a lot of troubles and difficulties. But Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t believe this. She is more or less aware of Su Chen''s character. Su Chen is not so scrupulous about many things. Compared with many warriors in Jin State, Su Chen has a much better temper. Can allow Su Chen to fight back like this and go against Wulan Villa like this. It is enough to show that Wulan Villa has done many unspeakable evil things. Qiu Ruoshuang had some guesses in her heart, but after all, she was just a guess and it was not necessarily true. But regardless of whether these speculations are accurate or not, the hatred between Su Chen and her sister Qiu Ruoxue must be true. Qiu Ruoshuang was worried, and this was the case. The original age gap, identity gap, and strength gap between the two were already difficult to resolve. Aside from these difficulties, another one has been added now. If she and Su Chen were together, her elder sister Qiu Ruoxue would definitely jump out to object immediately. From childhood to adulthood, Qiu Ruoshuang has received a lot of attention and care. Whether it is brothers and sisters or elders, the attention they receive is not a little bit. Faced with a series of opposition, my sister may even force her to death. I felt irritated in my heart, Qiu Ruoshuang had already walked to the outside of the camp. After hesitating for a while, Qiu Ruoshuang turned another direction, and she didn''t want to go back yet. I found a hillside in the wilderness and sat on the ground. Looking at the dense forests in the distance, my thoughts became more and more chaotic. Su Chen had been provoked by Wulan Villa and had never mentioned it to her. Qiu Ruoshuang didn''t find anything strange about this. Su Chen basically wont mention it in front of her when she encounters troubles and difficulties. I also dont want to cause trouble for her and delay her practice. The thing Qiu Ruoshuang regrets most now is that she did not ask for details earlier. She heard about this when her nephew Sang Moyuan was injured. At that time, Qiu Ruoxue had been looking for her and wanted her to help. At the suggestion of his second brother Qiu Xingtian, Qiu Ruoshuang used his own efforts to practice calmly and completely evaded this matter. If she had asked a few more questions and asked who was the one who took action against Sang Moyuan, she could have stopped things from getting worse. She took action to stop her in the middle, and a series of conflicts might be resolved. Qiu Ruoshuang frowned tightly, and the regret in her heart was filled with. But in fact, Qiu Ruoshuangs self-blame is actually overthinking. Even if she knew about this at that time, there was a high probability that these contradictions would not be able to be resolved. At that time, she was not the master of the Return Realm today. Although the perfect realm of transformation is considered a top expert in Jin State, what he said and did is not as useful as it is now. For example, Fan Chengyan, this warrior who is famous for his domineeringness. She herself is perfect in the realm of transformation. Qiu Ruoshuang went to persuade her at that time, but in the middle, it was very likely that it would be useless. Dont look at Fan Chengyan being polite in front of Qiu Ruoshuang this time. But at that time, Fan Chengyan might not necessarily give Qiu Ruoshuang face. Regardless of whether she knows this or not, it is very likely that things will eventually turn into what they are today. Qiu Ruoshuang sat for two hours, and when the sky was completely dark, she returned to the tent. The first thing I did when I went back was to ask Qingyuan to ask the whole story clearly. Qingyuan also heard about this. Qiu Ruoshuang chased into the wilderness and attacked Fan Chengyan and the others. This news spread in the camp today. Many people are speculating on the reasons behind it. Most of the speculations given by people are Qiu Ruoshuang teaching Fan Chengyan and the others a lesson. The frontier position is the leader of the Qiu family. Those who come to the forefront to help are all guests of the Qiu family. When Fan Chengyan and the others met someone with grudges, they completely ignored the Qiu family''s face and took action as soon as they wanted to. This is to slap the Qiu family''s face and not give the Qiu family''s face. Even if there are hatred and resentment, and both guests invited by the Qiu family, you have to be stable. The Qiu family can accept that they dont see each other and speak out and derogate each other. But they took action directly, so how could the Qiu family bear it? Many people have an attitude of appreciating this result. The Qiu family''s move is reasonable and does not abide by the rules, so of course they have to teach them some lessons. In addition, Fan Chengyan''s reputation has always been very poor. There are many people who want to see her defeated. Qiu Ruoshuang''s move this time was quite recognized by everyone. After nightfall, Fan Chengyan and his group did not stay in the camp. He arrived at Xieyun City overnight. Everyone in Wulan Villa could feel that there are so many people here, and a large number of them are not welcomed by them. There has been no trouble on the front line of defense recently. Because of Qiu Ruoshuang''s existence, all monsters hide far away. What else can they do besides taking credit for it? Knowing what others think of him, Qiu Ruoshuang is now taking action again. Decent is gone, and you are still trapped there, and you may have some trouble. Even if you hurt your face, it is not a good thing. Such simply Fan Chengyan led several elders to Xieyun City to rest. As for Qiu Ruoxue and her son Sang Moyuan, the mother and son are close relatives of the Qiu family, so they will naturally not be affected too much. In the inn, Fan Chengyan had already taken the pills and had a calm and surging breath. When using the technique of improving strength, Fan Chengyan will be like this old man for half a year. The frowns and looks like this, making you look older. "Elder Fan, don''t worry, I have discussed with her Qiu Ruoxue. She still has a close confidant in the Qiu family. She will arrange for people to inspect the wilderness border. If that Su Chen comes back, we will know the news soon. After the elder finished speaking, another elder next to him also followed. Elder Fan is really thinking too much sometimes. When we were following today, we were actually chasing deeply. When we left, we stayed for so long. The man named Su Chen must still be walking deeper in order to avoid our pursuit. Not to mention that he is a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation. Over the years, the top masters of transformation have entered the depths of the wilderness, and how many of them can come out alive. In this continent, there are many masters, and there are not only one or two powerful people in the Guiyi Realm. But with so many masters and so many strong people, everyone is still trapped in this area. According to the records of classics, there are at least thousands of experts who have gone to the depths of the wilderness to explore over the years. In the past hundred years, there have been many fewer such powerful people with a spirit of exploration. It doesnt matter to see the ancestors and sages. Nowadays, those masters choose to enjoy their happiness. A small number of people who went to explore in the same era still had no good ending. Either they gain nothing or they left their lives there. The elder said so much, just to advise Fan Chengyan not to worry about anxiety anymore. In their eyes, Su Chen, who was deeply in the wilderness, would have to lose at least half of his life. There is a high probability that he will not be seen. But when Fan Chengyan heard this, her eyebrows were not relaxed at all. Its better to have as easy as you said, and Wulan Villa wont be worried and anxious for so long. I never thought this would be so difficult to deal with. But today, his strength at the beginning of his transformation realm actually caused me a headache. In addition to the strange and beyond the expected power, Su Chen seemed to have some magical tricks. As soon as he took action, a turbulent mood kept rushing. This kind of magical method can have a high probability of keeping him alive in the wilderness. In addition, you obviously have no idea about this and have never read his information. This Su Chen is from the southern border. In this small country, he gained the opportunity to practice by dealing with monsters. And survived in the wilderness many times. Do you really think that escaping into the wilderness is a self-destruction? Wait, it wont take long before we will encounter the dangers and troubles brought by him. After Fan Chengyan finished speaking, she waved her hand to let the others leave. She doesn''t want to say more, she will explain. They thought it was pretty good, and they even thought that the troubles had been solved and there was no worries in the future. In fact, for Wulan Villa, the danger will be even greater than before. Fan Chengyan has not said something to them yet. The strength Su Chen showed today was beyond their expectations. Compared with the dangers suffered by Wulan Villa in the past, it will only be more prosperous and terrifying. If some words are said, the entire Wulan Villa will be more chaotic than it is now. Fan Chengyan would rather worry alone than talk to them anymore. At the same time, Su Chen had no intention of returning the same way. After confirming that the pursuers behind him disappeared, Su Chen stopped to rest and recovered his strength. In my mind, I was still thinking about the reasons for my dangers. This is the second time Su Chen has come to the position organized by the Qiu family. When he came twice, Su Chen asked inquire, but no one from Wulan Villa was involved. After receiving these news, I relaxed my vigilance. I never thought that people from Wulan Villa would suddenly visit. And on this wilderness border, he even hit him directly. Su Chen still doesnt know this relationship between Sang Moyuan and the Qiu family. Faced with today''s situation, it is only speculated that Wulan Villa and Qiu Family also have cooperation. So it is unexpected to meet them on the frontier of the wilderness, but it is normal. As for the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Sang Moyuan, Su Chen actually had a little feeling. Qianjiao Qiu Ruoshuang just said that her sister came to find her because of her nephew''s affairs. That afternoon, I met Fan Chengyan, Sang Moyuan and his group. What should I do if Sang Moyuan is Fan Chengyans nephew? Su Chen had a little worry on his eyebrows. Not to mention Qiu Ruoshuang, Su Chen himself is a family polite. I attach great importance to my family. Even though Sang Moyuan is not good at being a good person and has many problems in his behavior, he is Qiu Ruoshuang''s nephew after all. Su Chen knew that this was a dilemma. If you stand in that position, it will be very difficult to deal with. Thinking of these situations, it is difficult not to be anxious. After coming back to his senses, Su Chen shook his head. Tell yourself not to think about these things again. If you can be stronger and stronger, you may not have to be so anxious or worry so much. If you can enter the state of return early, there should be less obstacles. At that time, perhaps there will be many people in the Qiu family who will defend themselves and make the senior management of the Qiu family be generous. Su Chen put his thoughts back on the matter, about the position mentioned by Senior Yin Nu. Mingying battlefield, the beginning of a disaster that happened to me. There has always been a common saying among the two great powers of Jin and Chu. Ten thousand heavenly demons, eight thousand bright shadows. Near the Mingying battlefield, there are the most heavenly demons. The battle between humans and demons is also the most intense here. In other areas, you can set up formations to defend, or have a small team of warriors stationed. But in the Mingying battlefield, it is completely different. A master of realm will be stationed in a few miles away. The number of demons on the Mingying battlefield is huge and more manic than other places. If there is no one to guard the defense, it will easily be infiltrated by the demon. What is slightly better is that both Jin and Chu have occupied relatively excellent terrain. Although the impact of the terrain will gradually become smaller as the strength increases. But that huge terrain really helped the defensive warriors a lot. This time Su Chen went there, he was going to the circle where the monsters were entrenched. Go there to see where the Yuanshi Print was unearthed, and if you can find some clues. This time, the main purpose of this is to solve a doubt in my heart. Not trying to get any benefits from there. Su Chen got a lot from Jingbo Immortal, and his superb skills were all from this Immortal. This time, Su Chen wanted to solve some mysteries even more. What exactly do the things left by the immortal mean and what are they guarding against? Doing these is considered to repay the help of our ancestors. Solve those mysteries yourself. At the same time, Su Chen was also curious and wanted to know what the surrender powers of Yuanshi Yin represented. After three hours of rest, Su Chen set out for Mingying battlefield. I originally wanted to go with Qiu Ruoshuang. But at the moment, she may not have figured out how to explain the relationship between the two with the Qiu family. Su Chen didn''t think about how to deal with this matter. The relationship between the two has a lot of obstacles out of thin air. Just go and take a look by yourself. Although Qiu Ruoshuang is strong, her observation of the traces of monsters is not very good. In special areas like Mingying battlefield, there will be other variables even when she goes there. If a powerful man from the Reincarnation Realm steps into it, it may lead to a riot of monsters in that area. If that happens, Qiu Ruoshuang will cause more trouble. Qiu Ruoshuang is not afraid of the heavenly demon, but from time to time, the heavenly demon comes to disturb the influence, and the entire exploration mission will be very troublesome. As the night faded, Su Chen no longer hesitated and set out directly to the Mingying battlefield. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588 The end of everything Su Chen did not go too far. This dry bone may be the remains of Jingbo Immortal. I got many benefits from the immortals and didn''t want to offend him. After looking around, Su Chen was about to see if there was anything that could prove his identity. The mechanism was not seen outside, but Su Chen discovered the mechanism settings here. Unlocking the mechanism, a passage appeared in the originally closed hidden cave. Su Chen began to walk deeper with the light. After walking to this position, there are no more defense measures in the passage. As I walked deeper and deeper, it seemed that the surroundings were getting colder. The wall above the head is even frozen in pieces. When Su Chen walks in this passage, he also needs to pay attention to the torch in his hand. Avoid the torch being extinguished by the drops of melted ice. At the end of the passage, there is a very wide secret room. And in this secret room, Su Chen saw a very spectacular scene. On the ground, hundreds of damaged Yuanshi seals were swept into piles. A divine object that can bring people to the same realm with the third grade can make people willing to become their slaves. There are hundreds of them in front of you. Compared with the seal platform treasured by the senior Yin Nu, all the Yuanshi seals in front of him were destroyed, leaving only damaged fragments, piled up together. In fact, these fragments should still be valuable when taken outside. Many people want to feel the mystery of martial arts practice from these fragments. With the achievements of Yin Nu, there must be temptations. Su Chen did not feel sorry for this. I didn''t want to surrender to Yuanshi Yin, and even if he could bring some improvement to himself, he would not have any interest. Its just that I was still a little shocked to see so many damaged Yuanshi Seals here. After taking back his thoughts, Su Chen began to take a closer look here. In this wide secret room, there are many mechanisms around it. Su Chen stepped forward to fiddle with the debugging. The mechanism on the bookshelf on the left is activated instantly after debugging. And at this start, a powerful pressure suddenly fell on Su Chen. The legs that were originally standing were even a little difficult to hold on, and they couldn''t stand steadily. The next moment, a shriveled futon was pushed out by the mechanism. It seems that it means letting Su Chen sit on it. Due to the erosion of time, the cushion has already dried up and only a little empty shell is left. Su Chen felt the kindness left by his senior and sat on the cushion with the pressure. Sit down cross-legged for a moment, and the original pressure became even greater and more powerful. The whole person was a little breathless, and the feeling of suffocation wrapped himself. And at this moment, a comfortable breath also flowed in. For a moment, pain and comfort seemed to meet with oneself at the same moment. This is the first time Su Chen has met this comfortable atmosphere, but he can feel familiarity from it. It is not that you bow your head and surrender, but that you are pushing you forward and gaining more benefits. The Yuanshi Yin gives you the benefit of it, and you want you to surrender to it. The power obtained from it is more like the power borrowed, and no matter how powerful it is, it does not belong to you. What Su Chen felt at this moment was more like a senior teaching himself what he learned and gained. Su Chen was fully resistant to the pressure from the outside. And with the help of this comfortable breath, I continue to improve. The sound of the torch burning gradually became smaller and after the sound completely disappeared, the torch was also extinguished. In the darkness, Su Chen began to gradually forget time. Without the disturbance of vision and hearing, the world in front of us seems to have changed. Su Chen''s tactile sensitivity is rapidly improving in a strange way. At the same time, the pressure on my shoulders is gradually becoming lighter. I was hard to stand up before, but I felt that my body was extremely heavy, but now I was a little light and the pressure seemed to have disappeared. The cushion under him has broken into pieces. But Su Chen was still sitting on the residue of the cushion, calming down and waiting. I dont know how long it took, but Su Chen personally felt that it should be about two days. The comfortable breath has completely dissipated. And the pressure that fell on me was actually still there. I was unable to breathe by this pressure before. Now it is light and can be ignored. Su Chen didn''t even care whether it existed, it had reached a point where it could be ignored. Our strength seems to be detached at this moment. The original strength of the realm of transformation reached the sky in one step and directly reached the peak of the realm of the realm of return. Return to the realm is the end point of mortal warriors and the critical position of martial arts practice. The way of all dharmas, all realms are united at this moment. There are ninety-nine and all of them blend here. The vitality is also surging wildly, endlessly and endlessly. Su Chen felt the transformation of his body like a rotation of heaven and earth. The peak of the realm of return, I would actually step into it in this way. I''m afraid there is no treasure in the world that can achieve the benefits. Standing up from the cushion, Su Chen took out the fire note from his body and ignited some faint fire. With these firelights, Su Chen once again observed in the secret room. I have gained a lot here, but I am still not sure who the benefits I have come from. Su Chen guessed that these were left by Jingbo Immortal. After all, the previous blocking methods are very similar to the works of Jingbo Immortal. Those formations are exactly the same as what you have learned. But now we are just speculations, and we cannot use this to confirm that it is something left by Jingbo Immortal. With the faint light of fire, Su Chen found some traces on the widest wall on the front. Repair some broken walls on it. The already very colorful wall finally showed clearer handwriting. As expected, this place is really a ruin left by the Jingbo Immortal. Su Chen reads the handwriting left by Jingbo Immortal. At the beginning, Jingbo Immortal even expressed his apology. The series of secret realms he left behind were all for the preparations here. In order to prevent hostile forces from entering here, various formations were set up to prevent them from entering. As the situation forced him to take many defensive measures. The opportunities he left behind must not be obtained by the enemy. Therefore, the defensive formations left by Jingbo Immortal are all fierce moves to kill the opponent. In fact, in addition to the formation, there are other powerful means. For example, if his remains are wiped out, they will also trigger a powerful self-destruction array. A series of methods are all preventing the enemy from entering here. Su Chenzai looked carefully at the words left by the immortal. Although the situation was not seen back then, Su Chen felt the worries of the immortal from the lines. Of course, what the immortals are most worried about is not that this place is cracked by the enemy. He was even more afraid that no one would ever discover this place. No one came to pick up the inheritance he left behind. No one has solved those possible hidden dangers. Su Chen continued to read, and the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall were right. Many people cant understand the clues he left behind and cant learn them. Jingbo Immortal left so many secret realms in the world, and many of them were discovered before Su Chen entered. But no one can crack these secret realms. Moreover, many secret realms are no longer in this area. You need to go through the wilderness to another gathering place of human race before you can see it. In the case of this situation, it is difficult for anyone to go to all secret realms to seek opportunities except for themselves. I probably didn''t even find any clues. The location here is all heard from Senior Yin Nu. Didn''t think about what had happened. Judging from the letter carved by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, he encountered a powerful and even terrifying enemy back then. He and the strong men of his contemporaries almost exhausted everything before he drove them away. And these enemies did not come from this continent, but crossed from a dense place. In order to achieve the goal of dominating this world, these people put out hundreds of Yuanshi Seals. The function of these Yuanshi Yins was to lure the strong men at that time to surrender to them. Another purpose is to differentiate. Borrowing the power of Yuanshi Yin to quickly improve its strength was very attractive even in the past. Practice is too hard and tiring, and there are still many unknown dangers. This method differentiated many people back then. Many people think that the strong men like Jingbo Xianren have gained benefits. I am afraid that they will improve their strength and seize profits. But in fact, they rely on the Yuanshi Seal and borrowed the strength to reach the beginning of the Guiyi Realm. Their influence on Jingbo Xianren still has very little effect. What Jingbo Immortal and the others are worried about is that after choosing to surrender, this world will only be qualified to be a slave in the future. In the face of the enemy''s attack, they still have some ability to block it. After they are exhausted, what should this world do? Therefore, the Jingbo Immortal destroyed the Yuanshi Seal that was passed down as much as possible, so as not to harm future generations. Then he exhausted everything, drove the enemy away, and closed the passages between the two sides. [I have done my life and laid twelve natural barriers at the eyes of the mountain. The broken peak is a wedge, and the long river is a curtain; take the Tianbao to refine the lock, and the earth treasure turns into thunder obstacles. During the rotation, this obstacle can be trapped for at most six thousand years. After driving away these enemies, Jingbo Xianren set up blocks, which can resist the enemy for up to six thousand years. This should be the limit that they could achieve in that era. Su Chen continued to look down and looked for information about the enemies from the words left by Jingbo Immortal. Jingbo Immortal once took a risk to another side, another world. There, he brought back despair. That is a terrifyingly powerful world. The disciples who came here to commit crimes are just a small force in that world. They cannot get any benefits in their own world and cannot grab enough resources. That''s why I''m committed to finding other worlds and plundering them. The martial arts of the square world are much more powerful than here. Jingbo Immortal was a little desperate back then. If such a small force was not here, would they still have a chance? Su Chen was also shocked when he saw this. Judging from the miracles left by Jingbo Immortal, their strength is far beyond all the warriors today. Their opponent with great headaches is a small force in that world Even so, Jingbo Immortal still has some confidence in the barriers set by him. Borrowing the power of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, it becomes a great formation of heaven and earth. The strength level is far less than that of the world, but this barrier formation is taken advantage of. Unless the people of that place have the ability to destroy the world. Otherwise, there will be no problem for this blocking formation to last for six thousand years. Su Chenzai looked down carefully. After telling the situation of that year, Jingbo Immortal lifted the location of the heaven and earth formation he arranged. Su Chen originally thought that the Jingbo Immortal wanted to strengthen the formation. Prevent mistakes from blocking arrays. In fact, the pattern of Jingbo Immortal is much bigger than what he thought. The immortal left this opportunity to choose to himself, a later generation. In the words of immortals, later generations may have further wisdom. Or the strength of future generations has surpassed theirs at that time. In this case, it doesnt matter if the blocking array is destroyed. Even, everyone needs to untie this great formation and go to that world to obtain more advanced methods of practice. Su Chen looked at the words left by Jingbo Immortal on the stone wall, and his face showed some helplessness. The descendants in the impression of immortals are better than those of the blue. But in fact, the strongest warrior today is the third-grade return to the same realm. It is similar to the maximum improvement that Yuanshi Print can give. Not only did people not surpass their predecessors, but they were also far behind. [The choice is up to you, so dont follow us to determine cause and effect by life and death. I hope that those who come later will no longer cry and make blood to distinguish the world] At the end of the reading, Su Chen was a little grateful to the Jingbo Immortal. The martial arts in this world are not mysterious enough, and no one leaves behind spiritual consciousness. If there is such a profound and mysterious method, the Jingbo Immortal might be **** to death. How could I not be angry when I saw that people were more and more unable to achieve their original achievements? After reading the words left by the immortal, Su Chen walked out of the secret room in the depths. Please bow and bow in front of the remains of the immortal. Then I took a look here again, looking for any other information left behind. And this search has indeed found something useful. Here we record the battle records of that year, which may be recorded by people around the immortals. It was also from here that Su Chen saw the source of the monster. The powerful monsters in the world are all descendants of the pet animals of powerful warriors in another world. During the battle back then, many pet animals survived by chance. Combined with local beasts, monsters were born. After thousands of years of reproduction, the monsters gradually spread throughout the world from dozens of scattered stars. At the beginning, it occupied most of the land. What Jingbo Immortal most unexpectedly was probably that the descendants would be killed by the descendants of these pet animals. The areas of human race''s activity were once fallen into wilderness. I have obtained too much from Jingbo Immortal, and now I have picked up a lot of benefits. The strength level has been directly mentioned to the perfection of the realm of return. Looking at the world, I may be the strongest person. If you get the benefits, you naturally have to deal with the tasks arranged by Jingbo Immortal. The Jingbo Immortal has already explained the location of the Great Array of Heaven and Earth. And this location is now the border between the two major powers of Jin and Chu. A big river flows here, travels through tens of thousands of miles, and finally flows into the sea to the south. This river is a natural national boundary. Su Chen passed by and arrived at the position he said in about four days. Three peaks stand on both sides of the river. And in the middle of the river, there are actually two peaks standing. The huge barrier array is indeed a great formation of heaven and earth created based on mountains and rivers. Feeling at the grandeur of this formation, Su Chen understood the lifespan of this formation. Although Jingbo Immortal has the means, he predicted the possible troubles in advance. But as the river washes day and night, the two peaks in the river will definitely be washed up one day. This is what Jingbo Immortal said. The time this formation can protect is at most six thousand years. If it weren''t for other means of protection, it would be possible that this place would be washed down in hundreds of years. Su Chen looked at the formation of heaven and earth in front of him. If you want it to continue, you dont need a formation master. Just protect the mountains and rivers, and the obstacles to this formation will continue and exist. After carefully checking around, Su Chen saw an omission here. This is a secret entrance to that place of heaven and earth. Jingbo Immortal did not mention this secret entrance, but Su Chen had a good grasp of the knowledge of formation. And he is also very knowledgeable about the secret techniques of the mechanism. Some positions that conform to the common sense of formation will appear very conspicuous in Su Chen. Traveling through the past will be another world. Under that world, I will definitely achieve good results with my mysterious ability of destiny. Su Chen looked at this secret passage through time. As hesitated, Su Chen took action and directly closed the entrance to the passage. The world over there may be really wonderful, and it can quickly improve one''s strength. But Su Chen had no enthusiasm for pursuing strength and realm in his heart. And the immortal has already given himself so much improvement, and now he has been in the state of return to the same state, so what else is there to be dissatisfied with? Thinking about these things clearly, Su Chen is more determined to close this loophole. At some point, Su Chen was a little shaken and wanted to go over and take a look. The purpose of the past was to find a solution to the monster in one fell swoop. Now that monsters are raging, people from all countries are suffering from poisoning. It is definitely a great thing to be able to destroy monsters. But after so many things, Su Chen had some other ideas about it. The disasters brought by monsters are really far worse than the battle between peoples interests. In the past few thousand years, all countries have been peaceful as a whole because they have to face the threat of monsters. Even if we dont talk about the national level, in the lives of the people, there are fewer battles because of monsters. If all the monsters disappear, those big countries will be so polite and not take action against small countries? Can the Zhou Kingdom be so stable? After the existence of monsters, the two major powers of Jin and Chu will quickly erode the interests of other small countries. Then these two major powers will fall into a new round of struggles. Many people will die in this process, and many people will suffer, which is likely to be more than now. The people''s lives are very likely to be worse than they are now. Thinking about this clearly, Su Chen had no idea of ??eradicating the monsters. After re-enclosing and filling this secret loophole, Su Chen left directly. I haven''t seen my grandmother and my little sister for a long time. This time, Su Chen headed all the way toward the capital of Zhou Kingdom. it''s all over. The hatred between me and Wulan Villa has been determined and there is no suspense. Although Wulan Villa is a major sect in Jin State, they have no masters in the Return Realm. Moreover, I am perfect in the realm of return and am almost entering the second level of the rumors. If you have not been inadequate in your body and mood, perhaps the benefits given by Jingbo Immortal will be more than just improving your income. On the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Chen knocked on the gate of the courtyard. This time, Su Chen never did not hide his identity. I even met many people who knew me in the capital. The bold one even asked about his identity. Faced with these problems, Su Chen smiled and nodded indifferently. I saw myself returning and heard that I was not leaving anymore. The surprise on the faces of Ah Niang and Xiaomei are really indescribable. Reveal the disguise on their faces for the two of them. Over the years, they have been living so disguised in order to avoid exposure. Starting today, Ah Niang and Xiaomei can not only show their true appearance in front of outsiders. And, including your name and life, you can talk to outsiders. Su Chen spent the most relaxing period of time after returning home. I didnt think too much and worry too much, so I just accompanied my grandmother and my younger sister to play every day. They have not even left two streets in the past few years. In order to make up for it, Su Chen took the two of them to play around the world in the past few days. Compared to Su Chen''s stability, many other forces are already extremely impatient. In the past, many people could not find Su Chen''s traces after spending their efforts. Nowadays, Su Chen directly exposed his position. As this situation occurs, various speculations emerge. Many people speculate whether Su Chen has already reconciled with Wulan Villa. Otherwise, how dare you do this? About half a month. Many people still tried every means to spread the news to Wulan Villa. After receiving the news, Fan Chengyan immediately set off for the capital of Dazhou. She didn''t know what the relationship between Qiu Ruoshuang and Su Chen was. But it was obvious that Qiu Ruoshuang''s reaction that Riqiu Ruoshuang wanted to protect Su Chen. Arrive to the capital as quickly as possible and solve all the problems so as to avoid any trouble. When Qiu Ruoshuang received this news, she was four days later than Wulan Villa. Even though her strength is stronger than Fan Chengyan, it is impossible to catch up with her four-day time difference. At Wulan Villa, at the request of Fan Chengyan, a total of four elders who had perfect transformation were sent. Some people say she made a big fuss, but Fan Chengyan and Su Chen had fought. On the northern border, Su Chen, a warrior who has just entered the realm of transformation, is more difficult to deal with than many opponents who have perfect realm of transformation. After arriving in the capital, the four elders of Wulan Villa each occupied one side and surrounded the entire capital like an iron barrel. Some timid people have already left the city to hide. But many people choose to stay. The reason for staying is very simple, watching the fun. Many people will never encounter such a big bustle. This time they have a chance, even if they may be injured or killed by accident, they are willing to take risks. There are many people who have escaped, and more people gathered when they hear the news. Many forces in Zhou and Jin came around, and some casual cultivators also followed. Sun Xuerong also came with her injured body. She wants to watch Su Chen die. Even if she didn''t take revenge in person, it would be a comfort. Su Chen directly declined their help from the people of Tiangang City and Yunyang Sect and did not let them get involved. Many people cant understand why Su Chen made such a choice. Until the four elders Fan Chengyan and the others attacked Su Chen. A warrior with a complete realm of transformation already has the power to destroy cities. But the reason why Su Chen exposed his traces the moment they took action appeared. In front of Su Chen, Fan Chengyan had no ability to fight back at all. With the strong pressure, the four of them were imprisoned. This time, Su Chen did not use any weapons and magic weapons, and just his own strength made them unable to move. The next moment, the three people''s foundation was destroyed, and the warrior who had a perfect transformation realm turned into a weak and sick mortal. And Fan Chengyan died under Su Chen''s move. As a result, even those who simply come here to watch the fun were shocked. The strength shown by Su Chen is at least the return to the realm, or even more than the return to the realm. The entire Great Zhou capital was completely quiet when I saw this result. In the quiet, some people move their steps and try to hide. Some people are thinking about how to get involved. The alchemists in Zhu Ming Palace, if they want to watch the joke, they finally laughed at themselves. Sun Xuerong''s already injured body could not withstand this kind of blow. After reacting to Su Chen''s strength, she was already crazy. After dealing with all this, Su Chen returned to his former peaceful life. The three of them still live in that yard. Two days later, at noon, Qiu Ruoshuang appeared in front of the yard. The door opened, and Su Chen looked at her with a smile. "My grandma has prepared more dishes, come in quickly~" Qiu Ruoshuang, who was stunned for a moment, finally laughed out loud, and let go of the worries in her heart. When she entered the room, she saluted her mother like a junior. The little girl looked at the empty seat on the square table and smiled a little on her face. There seemed to be some surprise in my smile. She still guessed wrongly. She thought that the person sitting in this position would be Liu Xingwan. (End) (This chapter ends)